《Daily Life of the Reborn Daughter》


 Chapter 1： rebirth

    Chapter 1 Rebirth


    Thirteen-year-old Shen Liangwei was sitting in front of the window of the moon hole, looking out at the heavy snow.


    Snowflakes rubbed together like fluff, fluttering between the whole world, blurring the sight, and blocking the past and present life.


    She lowered her head and looked at her slender and tender fingers, and was finally certain that she was reborn.


    That''s good, she hooked her lips, her eyes were cold and stern, which was not in line with her age. Now she has parents, brothers, and a healthy body. She has experienced a tragic life with this life Experience in dealing with things, then, why not take revenge for grievances and grievances, so as to live up to this new life.


    The door curtain moved lightly, and the maid Chunying said "Yeah!" She hurried in, quickly closed the window, and said, "Second miss, why did you open the window on such a cold day? But what to do!"


    As she said that, she hurriedly shook her hand. Sure enough, her fingertips were cold. Chun Ying hurriedly helped her to the charcoal fire: "Hands are so cold, you are so naughty!"


    Shen Liangwei looked at Chun Ying with a faint smile on her lips, her nose was sour and she almost burst into tears.


    Sister Chunying is still there, young and pretty, not from Yu San''er''s family, who was tortured by her mother-in-law and rogue husband to death, numb eyes, and skinny.


    Shen Liangwei hated herself so much, how indifferent and confused she was in her previous life, to think that Chun Ying''s fate was all her own fault and that she didn''t fulfill her duty as a daughter-in-law?


    Her mother-in-law, her own wet nurse, is such a wolf-hearted, selfish and vicious thing, how could she not see clearly?


    The door curtain moved again, and a pretty thirteen- or four-year-old maid who was wearing a pink dress and coat also came in. Seeing Chunying and Shen Liangwei alone, her eyes became sharp and suspicious, and she said with a smile, "Chunying, What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you to make almond cheese? What about the cheese?"


    After speaking, he muttered: "I know all day long to be lazy, cheat and cheat, so our second young lady has a good temperament for you. If you were someone else, I would have sent it out! Second young lady, you have to take care of it, or she will go out like this. It''s your face that''s lost!"


    Chun Ying got angry: "You, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Chun Ying never quarrels, and this Xiangyun is the person that the old lady gave to the second lady. Although she is a year younger than her, she is the only first-class maid in the house, and the goddaughter of the second lady''s nanny, Yumao. , has always been very strong in grasping the tip, Chun Ying is somewhat taboo, and does not dare to argue with her very much.


    Going back and forth, it seems that Chun Ying has a guilty conscience.


    In the past life, Shen Liangwei thought so.


    Shen Liangwei in her previous life was brainwashed by Yu Ma and Xiang Yun, and she also thought that Chun Ying''s inability to tell the difference was a guilty conscience and her fault! Otherwise, why can''t she tell the difference?


    Xiangyun sneered: "Why am I talking nonsense? Or what about cheese? Didn''t you make cheese? Why are you here again? How dare you say it''s not lazy!"


    "Go out." Shen Liangwei said.


    Xiangyun was even more proud, and glanced at Chunying: "Did you hear me? Second miss told you to go out, why don''t you get out?"


    Chun Ying bit her lip aggrieved, trying to explain: "Second Miss¡ª"


    "Bold!" Xiangyun Liu''s eyebrows stood upright, "You dare not listen to what the second miss said? Is there still a second miss in your eyes, you will not be able to commit the following!"


    Shen Liangwei said coldly: "I think you are the bold one. Who gave you the courage to yell in front of me? Also, I told you to go out, don''t get out!"


    11 new books, please collect them! 5 updates today and 5 tomorrow, 2 updates per day after that, and more updates after a month. 11 Pit products have always been guaranteed, welcome to follow up!

 Chapter 2： lowly maid

    Chapter 2


    Breathing stagnated, the room fell into an eerie silence for a moment, both Chun Ying and Xiang Yun were stunned, stunned, their eyes widened with expressions of disbelief.


    Shen Liangwei is ashamed, distressed, and secretly laughing at herself and secretly smiling: Confused, confused! She can''t wait to give herself a slap in the face when she was confused in her previous life!


    "Second Miss," Xiangyun said in a grievance: "How, how¡ª"


    "Don''t get out yet?" Shen Liangwei was secretly happy in her heart, her pretty little face was arrogant and majestic, and the aura of a person who had been in the upper position for a long time was full, which made people feel cold for no reason: "You dare not listen to what this lady is saying? Eyes? Is there Miss Ben here? You don''t want to commit the following crimes!"


    actually gave Xiangyun all the words she had said before.


    Although Chunying was a little surprised why her second young lady would suddenly treat Xiangyun like this, she was obviously happy to see it happen, so she pushed Xiangyun out without any reason: "Xiangyun, you should go out first, don''t mess with the second young lady. Angry."


    "Wait." Shen Liangwei suddenly spoke again.


    Xiangyun immediately pushed Chun Ying away and hummed softly, her expression became complacent again, she knew that Second Young Lady would definitely not treat her like this.


    Illusion, it must be an illusion, why did she think Second Miss was scary just now? The second lady is just a lump of mud in her hands, the godmother, and the old lady. If you want her to be round, she will be round, if you want her to be flat, she will be flat. She is an idiot!


    The proud Xiangyun just opened his mouth and tried to say something: "Second Miss¡ª"


    But he was interrupted immediately by Shen Liangwei, "You just said that Chun Ying would make almond cheese?"


    "Yes," Xiangyun said angrily, "but she actually cheated and played tricks¡ª"


    "I never eat almonds," Shen Liangwei said coolly: "This is made for you, isn''t it? Is Chunying your girl or my girl? How big are you when she cooks for you?"


    How handsome are you?


    Xiangyun and Chunying were stunned again.


    The difference is that Chun Ying is almost whole body comfortable, like drinking a bowl of cold, sweet and sour plum soup in dog days, one word, refreshing.


    Xiangyun''s face gradually burned up, the fire was burning, embarrassed, embarrassed and resentful.


    "Second, Second Miss" Xiangyun was stunned and incoherent, she didn''t understand, could it be that Second Miss is evil? Otherwise, why would you say that to her?


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her and said again: "It''s not a big deal if you want to eat almond cheese, just go to the kitchen and ask for it. As long as you can afford it, you can eat bird''s nest abalone every day."


    means, don''t put it on her account.


    Xiangyun''s face changed completely.


    She has always been lazy and greedy. She eats with a round face and double chin. The waist of a fourteen-year-old girl is like a bucket. She often goes to the kitchen to ask for things, all in the name of Shen Liangwei, which is recorded in Shen Liangwei''s On account. Shen Liangwei''s mother, Rong Xin, only thought it was her daughter''s food, and she didn''t know how much money she put into it.


    The more Shen Liangwei thought about it, the more angry she became, her anger grew, and she sneered: "You know how much you ate in my name before, and I won''t tell you to spit it out, but you use the name of the master. It''s always your fault, and if you do, you should be punished, right? Let me go out and kneel in the yard for an hour, go!"


    Xiangyun was shy and angry: "Second Miss!"


    Chun Sakura was also taken aback, she hesitated, but she didn''t speak. What Xiangyun has done all along is indeed too much, and should have been punished long ago.

 Chapter 3： Punishing the young and attracting the old

    Chapter 3 Punishing the young and attracting the old


    Shen Liangwei scolded: "Don''t go? Can''t this miss punish you?"


    Xiangyun whimpered, turned and walked away.


    Shen Liangwei suppressed her anger a little, slowly calmed down, and glanced at Chunying, "Sister Chunying, we are our own people. After being ill, I think I understand!"


    Chun Ying was about to cry with joy, nodded repeatedly, and said happily: "Miss, rest assured, the slaves will definitely serve you well, never mind, and will not deceive you! If Madam knows¡ªMadam, Madam has always loved you very much!"


    Chun Sakura can''t say, "How happy it would be if Madam knew that you thought this way!", or something like that would suggest that the old lady is not virtuous.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and nodded.


    The tide of thought is ups and downs, and there are all kinds of tastes.


    Mother naturally loves her very much, otherwise she would not have died trying to save her in her previous life, but unfortunately, she understood it too late in her previous life.


    When she was born, the queen mother was in a lingering bed, and her mother was the only female imperial doctor in the imperial hospital, and her medical skills were exquisite.


    Therefore, after the full moon, she was handed over to her grandmother to take care of her. My mother went to the palace almost every day to see a doctor and dispense medicine for the queen mother. Sometimes she stayed in the palace for several days, and she had no time to take care of her.


    Three years later, the queen mother passed away, and the mother was relieved from this matter.


    But she did not return to her mother''s side, because her grandmother said that she raised her feelings and still kept her by her side.


    Mother and father are not good to say anything, otherwise it seems that they use their mother when they need it, and they don''t need to kick it away. That''s unfilial.


    But her relationship with her mother and father gradually became estranged.


    The more Niang felt sorry for her and felt sorry for her, the more resentment she was provoked by those people, the more she felt that she was trying to please the Queen Mother and for the sake of her future, ignoring her own flesh and blood, and that she was cold and cold.


    Later, she learned that it was the grandmother who always loved her, who pushed her into the quagmire, manipulated her marriage, and ruined her life.


    She was really blind all her life.


    I can''t see or think about who is really good to her.


    Chunying poured tea, Shen Liangwei was talking to her, and the nurse came in with a smile.


    Shen Liangwei lowered her eyes, hiding the hatred and disgust in her eyes.


    Her tragedy, the tragedy of her family''s closest relatives, these people are all pushing hands, and none of them are innocent.


    "Second Miss looks much better today, so the old slave is relieved!" Yu Mammy smiled and looked concerned, and then asked how much lunch was used? Can you drink medicine? Is there any discomfort? Wait, be very kind.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t answer Mammy Yu, and even listened to her asking these words, her face didn''t react at all, but fixed her eyes on Xiangyun behind her, and burst into anger: "Xiangyun, I didn''t ask you to kneel outside. When is the time? Who allowed you to get up? Do you dare not listen to my words? Do you still have my master in your eyes!"


    Xiangyun shrank subconsciously when she heard the words, and looked at Mammy Yu eagerly.


    There is another meaning in that look: Goddamn you, I didn''t lie to you, did I? Second Miss, she just lost her mind!


    "Go out and kneel!" Shen Liangwei scolded sharply.


    Mother Yu was also a little dumbfounded. The person who brought her up by herself knew only what kind of temperament she was. In the past, a person who coaxed her and the old lady into a circle, how could she say that she would change?


    Unexpectedly, it was true.


    Mammy Yu hurriedly smiled and said: "Second miss, what did Xiangyun do wrong, tell the old servant, and the old servant will punish her. How could she be asked to go out and kneel on such a snowy day? If there is something wrong, wouldn''t it? Will it damage the reputation of the second young lady? Besides, Xiangyun has always been honest, so I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding?"

 Chapter 4： strong

    Chapter 4 Strong


    "Or, did someone stir up slander in front of the second lady and frame Xiangyun?" Mammy Yu gave Chun Ying a pointed glance.


    Chunying was given to the second lady by the eldest lady, and she has long disliked her.


    This dead girl made good herbal meals and snacks. Even the old lady couldn''t refuse when the eldest lady said that she should serve the second lady''s food for such a person.


    No matter what, she is also a mother.


    Shen Liangwei did not answer Yu Ma''s words, her eyes gradually became colder, her tone became more severe, and she stared at Xiangyun: "Go out and kneel."


    Xiangyun''s face turned pale, subconsciously trembled, and looked at Grandma Yu: "Go, godmother."


    Yu Yu was startled, embarrassed and annoyed: "Second Miss¡ª"


    "Nanny, could it be that this girl is a master or not a servant? I can''t call her, can''t I? Since she is not my servant, don''t stay here in Lingxiaoyuan, and stay elsewhere."


    is actually a posture to drive Xiangyun away.


    Grandma Yu and Xiangyun were both startled.


    "This¡ªSecond Miss, it''s so serious, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding, always make things clear¡ª"


    "Go out and kneel!" Shen Liangwei said coldly, "Otherwise, get out!"


    Yu Yu gritted her teeth secretly, this, this is really crazy!


    That''s all, this is getting stiffer and stiffer. I can''t say it at all. If I go back and talk to the old lady, I don''t believe that the old lady can''t cure her.


    Mother Yu tilted her head and glanced at Xiangyun with a wink.


    Xiangyun was angry, annoyed and wronged, and felt that she had been greatly humiliated, but seeing that the godmother stopped helping her, how could she dare to make trouble?


    had to go out and kneel aggrievedly.


    She was so angry that Second Young Lady treated her like this, and she lost all face!


    Shen Liangwei clearly saw the wink between the two of them, and laughed at herself secretly, look, Xiangyun, this slut, really didn''t pay attention to her at all, and at this time, she only listened to Yu Ma''s words.


    She would betray herself in her previous life, what''s so strange!


    "Second miss, please rest, you''re just a girl, you, don''t get angry with her, it''s very disgraceful. Only those who can''t be arrogant on the stage will be angry with the next person!"


    Shen Liangwei is absolutely necessary, "Nanny, let''s go down."


    Yu Yu nodded, squinted her triangular eyes, and gave Chun Ying a grim look before she turned and left.


    As soon as Yuma left, Shen Liangwei got up and said, "I''ll go see my mother, should she be in the mansion now?"


    Chun Ying was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly: "The madam is here, the servant will bring you clothes!"


    Chun Ying quickly took out the flaming fox cloak, added charcoal to the stove, stuffed it into Shen Liangwei''s hand, opened an umbrella, told Xia Mu to look after the house, and helped her go.


    "Second Miss treats Yu Ma and Xiangyun like that, I''m afraid... I''m afraid the old lady will ask Second Miss, Second Miss"


    Shen Liangwei smiled nonchalantly, "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    She dared to bet that her wet nurse might have gone to the Fuanyuan where the old lady lived as soon as she left her place.


    But, so what?


    Her father is the censor of the Zuodu of the Metropolitan Police, a second-rank officer, and a close minister of the emperor who walks in front of the imperial court; her mother is the top three imperial physicians in the imperial hospital, and the concubines and nobles all trust and respect.


    The eldest brother Shen Honglin joined the army. Now he is in the Northwest Army. He is only twenty-three years old, but he is already a fourth-rank general.

 Chapter 5： Mother

    Chapter 5 Mother


    The second brother, Shen Hongxun, who ranked third in the whole family, was the third flower teacher in the previous term.


    As for the second uncle, third uncle and several cousins, none of them can compare to her father and brother.


    This Shen family is supported by their long house, so who is she afraid of?


    One or two slaves, she wanted to clean up, and she cleaned up simply and rudely, so what?


    Could it be that she still has to design, calculate, and make tricks with them? Do they match?


    She said that Xiangyun disrespected her master, that is, Xiangyun disrespected her master. Who would dare to ask her if she wanted evidence? Oh, joke!


    Shen Liangwei secretly sighed in her heart that with her identity, it is no wonder that Xiao Jinghuai, the second prince who had been named King Yong in his last life, wanted to marry her wholeheartedly.


    He wanted to marry her, but he didn''t dare to take the initiative to pursue her, for fear of provoking his father''s suspicion, so he conspired with the old lady, the second room, and the third room to plot against her, and let her have a deep-rooted love for him. Shouting and begging to insist on marrying him.


    Shen Liangwei''s parents lived in the Spring Ivy Courtyard, which was quite far from her Lingxiao Courtyard. She and Chun Ying walked for a while before arriving.


    Shen Liangwei''s mother, Rong Xin, the eldest lady of the Shen family, didn''t go to the imperial hospital today.


    It was snowing heavily and there was nothing to do. She was habitually reading a volume of medical books.


    When the maid Haitang happily ran in to report that the second lady was coming, Mrs. Shen was stunned for a moment.


    Then, "Ah!" The person who came back to his senses stood up abruptly. Because he got up too flustered, he knocked over the tea cup on the small table beside him, and the tea was splashed on the ground.


    She didn''t care to see if her skirt was wet, so she hurriedly put down the scroll and went out.


    opened the curtain and happened to face Shen Liangwei.


    Both mother and daughter breathed for a while.


    Mrs. Shen''s surprised and happy expression was also a little cautious, as if she was afraid that she might do something to make her daughter unhappy.


    Shen Liangwei seemed to be separated from life - no, it was really separated from life.


    In the last life, after King Yong ascended the throne as emperor, she, the princess, became the queen of course.


    However, the cunning rabbit died and the lackey cooked, and King Yong relied on the strength of her father and brother to win the throne before, and she was so afraid after ascending the throne.


    She, the queen, bears the brunt.


    This ungrateful man condoned hinting that Concubine Chong had poisoned her, and it was her mother who saved her desperately.


    Ke Niang accidentally became infected during the process of saving her, and she could not completely detoxify without a single medicine. Since then, the foundation of her body has been damaged. After two years, she died of the disease.


    She knew that her life was not long, and worked day and night to refine countless kinds of detoxification and life-saving pills. She was afraid that after her death, she would be plotted again in the palace, and most of these pills were given to her.


    But how stupid she is, that man almost deceived his mother''s efforts with a few words of rhetoric! How could she be so stupid!


    Seeing mother again at this moment, almost instantly, Shen Liangwei felt her deep concern and maternal love for herself, the authorities are fans, the authorities are fans! She jumped out of the vicious circle drawn by the old lady, she understood everything and saw everything clearly!


    "Mother!" Shen Liangwei called with a smile, a mist of water appeared in her eyes, and she hurriedly blinked her eyes away.


    "Hey, hey, come in quickly, it''s cold outside, come in quickly" Madam Shen felt her heart fluttering when her daughter shouted "mother", her eyes were amazingly bright and her face was radiant.


    She reached out to hold Shen Liangwei''s hand, but suddenly thought that Shen Liangwei didn''t like being touched by her, she froze, and quietly put her hand down, but the smile on her face couldn''t be covered.


    Ask for collection and recommendation tickets!

 Chapter 6： old lady why

    Chapter 6 Why is the old lady


    This is the first time that my daughter has taken the initiative to visit her on a daily basis. How can she be unhappy? She was so happy that her heart was flying.


    Mrs. Shen incoherently greeted Shen Liangwei to sit down, and asked someone to serve tea and snacks, "Mother, there''s nothing to eat here, what do you want to eat, my mother asks someone to go out to buy it, and I''ll bring it back to you, okay?"


    Shen Liangwei nodded, smiled and said, "Yeah", thought about it and said, "I want to eat Jinfuzhai''s dim sum."


    Why didn''t Shen Liangwei see her mother''s nervous, excited, and somewhat cautious expression? Both happy and sad.


    She knew she couldn''t change too much at once, she had to take it slow.


    She''s in no hurry, she still has a lifetime to go.


    In this life, their family will be safe and happy, and live a long life!


    Mrs. Shen was overjoyed, "Okay, okay, mother, let someone buy it! Begonia!"


    Haitang responded with a smile, then turned around and went out to give instructions.


    Mrs. Shen looked at Shen Liangwei happily and tenderly. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She always wanted to be close to her daughter before, but her daughter didn''t want the snacks she gave at all, saying that she had a grandmother, so she didn''t need her! The hibiscus cake she once sent was returned by her intact. After that, she didn''t dare to give it to her.


    What she said just now was also subconsciously said, and she regretted it immediately after saying it, for fear that her daughter would refuse or get angry, but she did not expect that she agreed.


    "By the way, Wei Er, but what''s the matter? I''m your mother, you. You don''t have to cover up anything, just say it." Madam Shen said.


    She still couldn''t believe that happiness came so unexpectedly, she thought she wanted something, but even if she wanted something, she was willing to work hard to do it for her.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart was sour, but she smiled at her mother with her beautiful and clear eyes: "No, I just miss my mother, and I want to come and see her. You are my mother, and I will come when I miss you! Little, ignorant, mother, don''t blame me"


    The old lady has supported her for more than ten years, and for more than ten years, as long as she is deliberate, it is enough to turn her own likes and dislikes into her likes and dislikes.


    firmly controls her.


    She finally saw it through her life of tragic suffering.


    However, even now that she is reborn, she doesn''t understand why the old lady did this!


    Why, they are always targeting their big house, but they are always maintaining the unpromising second and third uncles!


    Madam Shen was both sad and happy, she quietly turned around and quickly wiped away the wetness from the corner of her eyes, nodded and shook her head: "Silly child, it''s too late for mother to be happy, how can mother blame you? It''s mother who is sorry for you, you are young. At that time, the mother did not take care of you"


    "It''s not your fault, now that I''m sensible, let''s not talk about the past, okay? Mother, we''ll be fine in the future."


    "well"


    The mother and daughter were talking. Originally, they were blood-related blood-related mothers and daughters. They were born to be the closest relationship. Once the grievances were resolved, the two quickly became intimate and relaxed.


    As she was talking, the coral beside the old lady suddenly came, Da Furen Shen froze slightly, barely keeping a calm smile, and ordered someone to come in.


    "The slaves have seen the eldest lady and the second lady!" Coral smiled and saluted.


    The seventeen-year-old girl has a graceful figure, an oval face, and apricot eyes. She wears a pair of water-red tuxedos and a long skirt with apricot thread embroidery, which makes her stand out.

 Chapter 7： what a face

    Chapter 7 What a face


    Mrs. Shen had to smile and ask, "Is something wrong with Coral?"


    "It''s the old lady who misses the second lady." Shan Shan glanced at Shen Da furen, then only looked at Shen Liangwei, and smiled affectionately: "The old lady specially asked someone to buy the second lady''s favorite hibiscus cake. No, I will send the servants to invite the second lady over. This hibiscus cake should be eaten while it is still hot, please let the servants go with the second lady! The old lady has always been, but she loves the second lady the most!"


    Coral said these words with a smile, with a hint of intimacy and intimacy in her tone and demeanor, as if she and Shen Liangwei were "own" and the others were outsiders.


    The former Shen Liangwei was a slapstick, stupid, I just felt kind to me, and I felt that Sister Coral was so kind to me!


    Now looking at it from the perspective of a bystander, what about the face? What a face!


    What is she? A slave, dare to regard herself as a person on an equal footing with her?


    As for her "favorite" hibiscus cake, Shen Liangwei even laughed and sarcastic.


    After marrying the scumbag of King Yong in her previous life, she never ate hibiscus cake again.


    There is no special reason, but, I never thought of eating that thing again.


    No one kept telling her that she liked to eat, and no one gave her to eat, so she stopped eating.


    Now she understands that, in fact, she has never "favorite" hibiscus cake.


    The reason why "favorite food" is because the old lady and the nanny always said that she liked hibiscus cake the most, and they always gave her to eat it. She was stupid at that time and listened to everything the old lady said, and subconsciously thought that she liked it the most.


    However, if you really like to eat it, why did you never take the initiative to say you want to eat this after getting married?


    Thinking about it now, it¡¯s because the hibiscus cake is the cheapest.


    Cousins ??and cousins ??all eat walnut cheese, crystal sweet-scented osmanthus cake, assorted cake, bird''s nest soup, etc., but she only has the "favorite" hibiscus cake.


    Ten pieces of hibiscus cake are not worth as much as one assorted cake, but the old lady always smiled lovingly and said that she deliberately left her favorite hibiscus cake to her, and no one would give it to her.


    She is so cute and silly, so I''m so happy about it!


    Little did they know that in their eyes, they would have laughed her to death long ago.


    "In such a heavy snowy weather, you didn''t forget to ask me to eat hibiscus cake, it shows that my grandmother really loves me very much!" Shen Liangwei smiled sweetly, looking at the coral and said with a smile.


    Mrs. Shen''s face changed slightly, she wanted to say something, but she held back.


    She knew that her daughter had a very good relationship with her grandmother, and she was afraid that her daughter would be angry when she said it.


    But the old lady really cares about her daughter so much, but it''s just a hibiscus cake, and it was sent to me.


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her mother and knew that she also thought about the weather, but she didn''t dare to talk about it because of her relationship with the old lady.


    Her heart warmed, this is the one who really cares about her and cherishes her!


    Shan Shan was unaware that Shen Liangwei had something to say, and hurriedly smiled when she heard the words: "No, the old lady has always been the one that hurts the most, not the second young lady? After all, it was the old lady who brought it up by her side and raised it personally. It''s normal! Second Miss, is this the past?"


    Mrs. Shen''s face turned pale, a little embarrassed, but also a little sad and guilty.


    Shen Liangwei shook her mother''s hand lightly, and glanced at Shan Shan: "Grandma has a heart, how can I be rebellious? Go ahead and tell grandma I''ll be there in a while."


    Shore was stunned for a moment, she thought that if she said that, Shen Liangwei would be impatient and happy to go with her immediately.

 Chapter 8： complain

    Chapter 8 Complaints


    Shore was stunned for a moment, she thought that if she said that, Shen Liangwei would be impatient and happy to go with her immediately.


    I didn''t want to, she actually shied away.


    It seems that what Yuma said is true.


    Coral didn''t give up, "Second Miss¡ª"


    "Go first!" Shen Liangwei interrupted her, her little face sank, and she gave her a displeased look.


    Coral was taken aback by her eyes, and she felt timid in her heart for no reason.


    Mrs. Shen was refreshed and said with a smile: "Okay, coral, you should go back and report to the old lady first."


    Coral realized that she couldn''t take the second lady away at this moment, she was a little angry and felt shameless.


    ''s face didn''t look good all of a sudden, and he said sternly: "In this case, the slaves will go first, and the second lady will go earlier, don''t ask the old lady to wait for a long time." That is unfilial.


    Shen Liangwei ignored her.


    Coral left in a sullen mood, the more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, so he met the old lady with a belly, and he had to make a good complaint.


    "Weier." Mrs. Shen hesitated.


    "Mother, Xiangyun today." Shen Liangwei was aggrieved, and briefly explained what happened today to Mrs. Shen.


    In the end, she said pitifully and sadly: "Mother, I treat Xiangyun well, but why is she laughing at me for being stupid behind my back? She asked for countless things from the kitchen in my name, and even sent Chunying to make food for her. Didn''t say anything about her, why did she laugh at me and despise me behind my back? She also said that the wet nurse also said that I woo woo-"


    Shen Liangwei was so sad that she couldn''t go on, she choked up, as if her heart was broken.


    What she said in front of her mother was the truth, but not the truth today, and Xiangyun did not laugh at her today.


    But what does that matter? Anyway, as long as she has been there, Xiangyun and Mammy Yu have not been wronged.


    Mrs. Shen was trembling with anger, and she was extremely angry, "How unreasonable! She really is, she is so courageous! That cheap maid!"


    No wonder, the attitude of the girl today will have such a big change, it turns out that she heard the ridicule behind the slut.


    However, that''s fine, the girl finally understands.


    Madam Shen couldn''t help but lightly held Shen Liangwei''s hand, comforted her in a soft voice, and said, "Weier, don''t be sad, then Xiangyun is like this, just send her away! Wei''er! By my side, I can''t bear that kind of slave! If anything happens in the future, Weier just come and tell Mother, Mother will decide for you."


    Mrs. Shen was able to compete for a very prestigious position in the Imperial Hospital, which is convincing, so how could it be that she did not have any means?


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed, and she felt the solid feeling of being protected and supported by someone from the bottom of her heart, and smiled: "I remember, mother!"


    Mrs. Shen smiled, Xiangyun wanted to drive away, but it was a little difficult for Yu Ma. But it doesn''t matter, she will be watched secretly.


    My mother-in-law raised Wei''er, and she doesn''t like Wei''er being close to her, which is understandable. Mammy Yu was not right to herself in the past. She only regarded her as her mother-in-law, and for the sake of taking care of her daughter, she endured it.


    But Yu Yu and Xiangyun have different faces behind their backs, how can she bear it?


    Even if she is a wet nurse, she must find a way to drive people away.


    Shen Liangwei had a fragrant cloud and robbed Mammy Yu, and then Shan Shan came over to invite her. Without thinking, Mamma Yu must have said something in front of the old lady.


    How can Mrs. Shen feel at ease to let her daughter go alone? He accompanied his daughter there.

 Chapter 9： go together

    Chapter 9 Together


    Shen Liangwei naturally couldn''t ask for it.


    When the mother and daughter came to the warm pavilion of Fu''anyuan, in the pavilion as warm as spring, they saw Mammy Yu standing beside the old lady.


    Seeing Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter coming together, the old lady and others were all stunned.


    As soon as they saw the ceremony, the old lady waved to Shen Liangwei and said with a smile: "Weier come to my grandmother soon and talk to her! Coral, quickly bring the second lady''s favorite hibiscus cake, so that I can be my darling. Weier eat while it''s hot! Old people, you have nothing to do here, you can leave!"


    Mrs. Shen sat firmly on the chair and said with a smile: "Mother, the snowy road is slippery today, and no one has come to talk to mother to relieve the boredom. Mother, let her daughter-in-law do her filial piety today."


    Mrs. Shen''s face suddenly became a little annoyed.


    The snowy road was slippery and it was inconvenient to go out. The granddaughters who used to be by her side and served for good luck didn''t come. She also felt bad that they didn''t send someone to call.


    But he called Shen Liangwei alone, there is a thorn in the old man''s words!


    Hua quickly brought the hibiscus cake, smiled and held the white porcelain plate to Shen Liangwei: "Second miss, eat it while it''s hot!"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at it, then looked away, and even said with some disgust: "I don''t like to eat hibiscus cake now, I''m tired of it. Grandma, I want to eat walnut cheese and dragon beard cake, grandma, what is your name? Can someone buy it for me?"


    The old lady Shen was sullen for a while, and she forced a smile: "You girl, didn''t you like it yesterday? Why don''t you like it now? Come, try it again!"


    "No, no," Shen Liangwei shook her head coquettishly: "Everyone is tired of eating! Grandma, everyone just wants walnut cheese and dragon beard cake!"


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    What should I do if I get more angry?


    If the eldest daughter-in-law was not there, she would teach Shen Liangwei with the dignity of being a grandmother, but the eldest daughter-in-law was sitting here, making her unable to exert herself.


    "Okay, okay, little greedy cat, after two days the weather will get better, grandma will ask someone to buy it for you." Old Shen Furen could only say with a loving smile.


    Shen Liangwei smiled sweetly: "Thank you grandma, I know that grandma loves me the most!"


    Her demeanor was charming and her voice was soft, which clearly made people feel comfortable and relieved, but Old Shen Furen felt irritated for no reason.


    She seemed to feel that something had changed.


    That can''t be done.


    When the eldest son was released back to Beijing, his two sons were ten and seven years old. They were already sensible, but they were not familiar with them, so she gave up.


    It is very easy to make this girl listen to her from childhood to adulthood, she must not let her be distracted from herself.


    Otherwise, what would she do with the disobedient and big-minded eldest couple?


    This girl was fine yesterday, but why she suddenly changed her temper today is really suspicious. Maybe, it was Rong''s **** behind the scenes.


    She had to ask.


    Mrs. Shen raised her head and looked at Mrs. Shen: "Old everyone, you go! Our grandparents and grandchildren have a good talk. When you are here, my old wife is uncomfortable."


    Mrs. Shen saw that her daughter had just talked to her mother-in-law with a warm and tender smile, and she felt a little sour for no reason, and she was also a little scared.


    No matter how her mother is, she can''t compare to the grandmother who raised her!


    I don''t know. Will she continue to be close to her.


    But no matter whether she will get close to her or not, she will always decide for her.

 Chapter 10： run

    Chapter 10 The Run


    "Mother, my daughter-in-law has something to tell my mother, and my daughter-in-law will leave when I say something," Mrs. Shen glanced at Shen Liangwei and said to Mrs. Shen, "The girl named Xiangyun next to Wei Er is very unruly. I don''t respect the master, it''s not good for such a person to stay by Wei Er''s side, and the daughter-in-law will take the initiative to drive her out, and I just happened to tell my mother today."


    "What did you say?" The old lady Shen changed her face, a sharp light flashed through her long and narrow eyes, and she reprimanded: "You are so courageous! Imperial Doctor Rong is famous outside, and this prestige has been brought to her mother-in-law? Xiangyun has always been disciplined. She has been very dedicated to serving Wei''er since she was a child. Besides, she is good at both, so you have to send people away? You can''t see Wei''er''s side with a talkative waiter? You are a mother Yeah, why don''t you see your daughter like that?"


    Madam Yu was also anxious, and hurriedly said: "Madam, you must have misunderstood. That girl Xiangyun is honest and responsible, so how could she be unruly? She grew up with the second young lady, right? Miss''s affairs are more concerned than anyone else, you say this, say that, doesn''t it make Second Miss sad?"


    Yu Yu said while looking at Shen Liangwei.


    Old Madam Shen snorted coldly, "Girl Wei has been with me since she was born, and I have been worrying about raising and teaching them for so many years. Now that you have grown up, you remember that you have such a daughter, and you are not happy that she is close to me. No? Even the girl I gave her has to get rid of it!"


    Mrs. Shen was at a loss for words: "Mother, I didn''t mean that, I¡ª"


    "Grandmother," Shen Liangwei didn''t want to see her mother get angry in front of the old lady, she said, "Xiangyun laughed at me behind her back, saying that I don''t know how stupid a fool like me will be in the future. Grandma, I''m not stupid, I hate Xiangyun saying that to me, I don''t want her anymore."


    Old Shen Furen and Yu Ma were stunned.


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s words are too numerous to say, but Shen Liangwei said this¡ª


    "Second miss, you must have heard it wrong? How could Xiangyun say that, she won''t!"


    Shen Liangwei pouted unhappily, "Nanny, my ears are fine!"


    Yuma: "."


    "How could such a thing happen?" Old Shen Shen said, "Go and call Xiangyun, I will ask her personally, and teach her a lesson. Girl Wei, Xiangyun has served you since childhood, and the relationship between the two of you is master and servant. Others can''t compare the points. It''s not good to say it. She has been with you and caring for you longer than your mother. If you just drive people away like this, I''m afraid you are not used to it, and it''s not good to say it. Grandma asks , If there is a misunderstanding, don''t mention it, if there is any reason, the grandmother will teach her a lesson."


    Mrs. Shen wanted to say something else. The old lady said that her time to take care of and accompany her is not as good as that of a girl. Mrs. Shen just felt bitter in her heart and couldn''t say anything.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t do it: "No misunderstanding, that''s what she said. Grandma, I don''t want her anymore! Grandma, you always love me, but, but she scolds me like that, why don''t you love me?"


    Old Shen Furen froze in her heart, secretly scolding Xiangyun for being too frivolous, she had to laugh quickly: "Grandmother naturally loves you, that''s all, then, don''t want her! Grandmother will choose the best one for you. Make."


    Mrs. Shen immediately said, "Mother-in-law, my daughter-in-law was not able to take good care of Wei Er before, so mother will give her daughter-in-law a chance to make up for it. Daughter-in-law will choose a good girl for Wei Er."


    Because of the relationship to sign a contract, a total of 10,000 updates have been updated in the past two days. From tomorrow, there will be 2 updates a day for the time being, between 8:00 and 9:00 in the morning, and will be increased as appropriate in the future.


    Xinwen has to keep data after all, but 11¡¯s pits are definitely guaranteed

 Chapter 11： The kind grandmothers character cant be collapsed

    Chapter 11 The kind grandmother''s character can''t be collapsed


    How about that?


    Mrs. Shen opened her mouth and was about to speak, when Shen Liangwei said in a coquettish voice, "Does mother really want to make up for me? Isn''t it coaxing me?"


    Mrs. Shen was overjoyed, and said softly: "As long as the mother can get it, she will give you whatever you want, how can she coax you?"


    Shen Liangwei''s heart is both warm and painful, what kind of mother did she miss in the last life?


    "Okay, then it''s settled. Grandmother," Shen Liangwei gently tugged Old Shen''s sleeve and acted coquettishly, "Mother wants to make up for Wei Er!"


    seems to have taken a big advantage.


    Mrs. Shen looked at her, holding her breath in her chest, unable to get up or down.


    What is wrong with this today? What the **** is going on with this dead girl?


    The character of the kind grandmother cannot collapse.


    Old Madam Shen was full of doting and loving, and said with a smile: "Okay, since your mother also knows that she has neglected you for so many years, and now wants to make up for one or two things so that her conscience can live well, then let''s fulfill her."


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes darkened: "."


    There is no debate.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t show an angry and aggrieved expression as usual when Old Shen Furen calmly provoked, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of Old Shen Shen''s words at all, she giggled and nodded happily: "Well, okay!"


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes were gentle, and her tense expression slowly eased.


    Mrs. Shen was depressed again.


    She glared at her eldest daughter-in-law angrily, and said impatiently: "Okay, you can step back and ask our grandparents and grandchildren to speak quietly."


    I really don''t want to see her at all! unlucky


    Mrs. Shen was worried that her mother-in-law was carrying her and instigating her own daughter, and even though she wanted to take her away, she also understood that her daughter had always been close to her grandmother, and it was impossible for her to go with her.


    She had to suppress her worries, got up and left with a smile.


    As soon as Mrs. Shen left, Mrs. Shen lovingly cared about Shen Liangwei.


    When did you sleep last night? Can you sleep peacefully? How much did you use for breakfast? What did you do today and so on.


    Grandma Yu, Coral, Pearl, etc. all joined in the fun, talking and laughing about how the old lady misses the second lady and loves the second lady the most.


    If the former Shen Liangwei listened, it would be very useful.


    Having grown up in such an environment since childhood, it is not surprising that he was brainwashed.


    But today''s Shen Liangwei heard it, although she had a smile on her little face and looked at Old Shen Furen with admiration in her eyes, her heart was full of indifference.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost ready, Old Madam Shen patted Shen Liangwei''s hand lightly and sighed, "Even if that girl Xiangyun is really wrong, she''s still confused for a while, it''s rare to have someone around you who knows the bottom line by your side since childhood. It''s not convenient for you to be driven out like this when you grow up. Beat and beat, I think she won''t dare to do it again in the future, she will only be more loyal, so let''s keep her."


    Yu Yu also hurriedly laughed: "Yes, Second Miss, this old slave will definitely discipline her well, Second Miss, don''t worry!"


    Old Madam Shen and Mammy Yu were full of confidence and relaxed, thinking that the matter would be settled by now.


    Don''t want to, Shen Liangwei covered her face "Wow!" and burst into tears.


    Everyone was startled and looked at each other!


    Old Madam Shen was in a hurry, and patted her on the back to comfort her, "Weier, don''t cry, don''t cry. Oh, what''s the matter."


    Desperately thinking about the tragic past life, thinking about the misunderstanding and hurting her mother again and again, Shen Liangwei''s grief came from it, the more she cried, the more she cried, the more grief she cried, she couldn''t stop.

 Chapter 12： Dare to be jealous

    Chapter 12 Dare to be jealous


    Mrs. Shen didn''t really love her sincere, but she was doing fine, but when she saw that the more she cried, she became more and more irritable.


    When I was irritated, I couldn''t help but scold: "Why are you crying? Stop crying!"


    Shen Liangwei''s crying stopped abruptly, she raised her head to look at Old Shen Furen in horror, her pink and snow-white face was covered with crystal tears, and her long, thick eyelashes were wet, and she looked pitiful.


    In fact, Old Shen Furen''s subconscious rebuke with a bit of gloomy disgust really made Shen Liangwei feel awe-inspiring.


    Grandmother. Did she already hate herself so far?


    Meeting Shen Liangwei''s expression, Mrs. Shen felt annoyed and irritated, and quickly patted Shen Liangwei with a loving smile: "Don''t cry, don''t cry anymore, crying grandma, my heart will break."


    He scolded a little bit: "If you have a kitten and a puppy, you will scratch people. That girl, Xiangyun, just treat her like a kitten and puppy and scratch her. It''s not a lady''s temperament to care about her. "


    Shen Liangwei sneered in her heart, is that a kitten or a puppy? That''s a viper!


    Relying on her young age and her grandmother''s "pampering", Shen Liangwei became stubborn: "I don''t want her, I don''t! Grandmother was fierce against Wei''er just now, and grandmother loves Xiangyun, but she doesn''t love Wei''er anymore."


    Old Shen Furen was startled and couldn''t help but laugh.


    I thought too much.


    Let¡¯s just say, what can such a big little girl understand?


    Dare to be jealous.


    Thinking of this, Old Shen Furen felt much more at ease.


    Thinking about it again, since she said nothing, she refused to ask for Xiangyun again, and the melons that were forced were not sweet, so she might as well give them away.


    Mrs. Shen gave Shen Liangwei a snort and said, "Don''t say anything! Grandma loves you naturally, so what is Xiangyun? She''s just a cheap girl. Since she doesn''t discriminate between high and low, she doesn''t know how to serve, so just kick her out!"


    Mother Yu was in a hurry, "Old Madam."


    Old Shen Furen gave her a cool look, and Yu Ma was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak again.


    Shen Liangwei threw herself on Mrs. Shen, burying her head and smiling happily: "Well, my grandmother still loves me, hehe!"


    sneered at the bottom of her drooping eyes, look, this is her grandmother, how snobbish. She had to save Xiangyun just now, but Xiangyun was just a "cheap girl" in her mouth.


    However, the old lady Shen didn''t want to give up, and gave Shen Liangwei a maid named Jade beside her, saying that she was not at ease, for fear that others would not take good care of her.


    Inside and outside the words, she has to step on Mrs. Shen''s feet a few times, expressly implying that she doesn''t know Shen Liangwei, how can someone who chooses Shen Liangwei be useful?


    Shen Liangwei didn''t have any more verbal disputes with her, and responded obediently.


    But she sneered in her heart, since she was going to give people to her, she would accept it herself.


    Who is not good for, but Jade?


    It''s just right, taking advantage of this time, she has completely stopped her thoughts of stuffing people around her.


    When Shen Liangwei brought Yu Ma and Jade back to Lingxiao Courtyard, Mrs. Shen was fast and she had already brought people over. She was talking to Chunying at the moment.


    The master came back and brought back the jade, Chun Ying, Xia Mu and the new maid''s expressions changed slightly.


    Shen Liangwei just pretended not to see it, sat down on the couch covered with thick soft cushions, asked someone to move the charcoal basin covered with the smoked cage, took the tea from Xia Mu, took two sips, and warmed her body. Just glanced at everyone and spoke.


    Ask for collections and tickets

 Chapter 13： Xu Xutuzhi

    Chapter 13


    The sound of crying and begging for mercy came from the yard. It was the housekeeper who forcibly took Xiangyun away and she struggled to cry and refused to make a noise.


    Shen Liangwei just pretended not to hear it.


    He didn''t even look at the eyes that Yu Ma was looking forward to.


    She sneered in her heart, what is the nurse expecting? Do you think you will be soft-hearted?


    "From now on, you are all the people who serve in my house. Sister Chunying has the longest qualifications, and then she will be a first-class girl. You all listen to Sister Chunying. Sister Chunying, what is going on in my house? , in the future you will take care of it, if anyone dares not to listen, you just teach, and if you don''t listen, you will come back to me."


    Chun Ying felt warm in her heart and a little bit of relief, so she hurriedly stepped forward.


    Jade was in a hurry and winked at Yu Ma.


    Yu Yu then smiled and said, "Second Miss, Jade is appropriate for the old lady''s side, and should be a first-class girl, what do you think?"


    Shen Liangwei blinked: "This is not good, she is a first-class girl when she first came here, what should I do if I call others?"


    "But-"


    "Nanny," Shen Liangwei lowered her face, very unhappy: "Are you going to call the shots for me?"


    Yuma: "."


    "Old slave dare not, old slave dare not"


    "That''s it, the maid sent by my mother was renamed Xia He, and Jade did not need to change her name. The three of them together with Xia Mu are second-class maids. What do you think of the nurse?"


    Yuma said no way!


    But she dared not say it.


    She can only accompany the smile and nod against her heart: "Second Miss''s arrangements are very appropriate, and she acted so appropriately at a young age. It shows that the old lady taught you very carefully."


    Shen Liangwei smiled brightly, quite proud: "Grandma has always loved me the most."


    "That''s not true, in front of the old lady, no one can get past the second lady!" Yu Ma quickly added with a smile, feeling a little relieved.


    It seems that the second lady is still filial and trusting to the old lady. Today, most of the time, it was the eldest lady and the dead girl Chunying who provoked something and coaxed the second lady for a while.


    What the old lady said is right, don''t force it, let''s follow the second lady first and slowly coax her back, everything will be easy to talk about


    After lunch, Shen Liangwei ordered Xia Mu and Xia He to change clothes. She would go to the Ivy Garden to talk to her mother, and she would have dinner with her there by the way.


    In such weather, it was expected that Shen Liangwei would not go out again, and Yu mama had been lazy and went home long ago.


    Xiangyun is her goddaughter anyway, so being kicked out like this, she also has a dull face, she is in bad luck, and she is even more listless and wants to go home early to rest.


    Therefore, Jade became anxious when she saw this, rolled her eyes, thought she was very smart and thoughtful, smiled and said: "Although the snow has stopped, it is still very cold outside, Second Young Lady, why don''t you go out? Besides, it''s winter. It¡¯s dark in the morning, if you have dinner at the eldest lady¡¯s place, it will be dark today, and the road will be inconvenient.¡±


    Shen Liangwei didn''t even glance at her out of the corner of her eyes, she said that she was waiting for someone to wait for Zhaojun who wore thick clothes, a cloak and a flamboyant suit. : "Well, what did you just say?"


    Emerald: "."


    Shen Liangwei brought Xia Mu and Xia He to the Ivy Garden. Haitang and Chunlan were very happy. They greeted her one by one "Second Miss", busy serving tea, snacks, candied snacks.


    Haitang hurriedly explained to Shen Liangwei with a smile: "The eldest madam is busy in the medicine house every day at this time, and I''m afraid it will take a while to come out. Second Miss, why don''t you just sit and have something to eat first! Or, slave maid Let''s see when the eldest lady is done?"

 Chapter 14： medicine house

    Chapter 14 Medicine House


    Shen Liangwei only learned later in her last life that her mother was in the medicine house around this time every afternoon, and today she came here deliberately at the time.


    Hearing this, he got up and asked curiously, "Yao Lu? What is that place? Sister Haitang, can I go and have a look? It just so happens that I can accompany my mother and have dinner here before going back."


    Begonia and Chunlan are overjoyed.


    "That''s great, the maid ordered the kitchen to make squirrel mandarin fish and chestnut braised chicken at night."


    "What is there in the Ivy Garden where the second lady can''t go? The eldest lady will be happy to see the second lady, but it''s a little cold in the medicine house. If the second lady wants to go, the servant will lead you there."


    Squirrel mandarin fish and chestnut roasted chicken are her favorite dishes. She never told her mother about it, but even the maid next to her could blurt it out.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart was warm and sour, she nodded and said yes with a smile.


    Now Haitang went to instruct the kitchen, while Chunlan led Shen Liangwei to the medicine house.


    Shen Liangwei ordered Xia Mu and Xia He not to follow.


    Yaolu is the place where my mother does things. It is expected that idle people are not allowed to wait there on weekdays.


    If she has to take Xia Mu, Xia and the past, mother may not say anything, but she should be considerate of mother, right?


    Medicine House is the east cross-court of the Ivy League.


    The door is locked every day, except for Mrs. Shen herself, only Haitang has the key.


    After all, there are all kinds of medicinal materials, all kinds of utensils related to pharmaceuticals, and all kinds of medicines made by Mrs. Shen, the key must be well managed.


    Otherwise, if something happens, it¡¯s not easy to be held accountable.


    Two side-by-side doors, a hole was opened in the middle of the piece, and a thick chain circled around the door to lock the door. It can be opened with a key both inside and out.


    Shen Liangwei This was the first time she came back to her mother''s medicine house.


    Perhaps because of the winter, there was nothing in the yard except a jujube tree in the corner.


    The east and west wing rooms are tightly closed.


    On the half-person-height foundation are three two-room main houses, with a simple plaque with the word "Medicine House" hanging in the middle.


    The word is so vigorous that it seems to be flying, showing heroism.


    That''s Dad''s word.


    The character is like a person, and it''s not bad at all.


    Haitang led Shen Liangwei forward and gently pushed the door in, "Mrs."


    The three main rooms with two entrances are completely opened, and only two compartments are separated by half partitions.


    There are medicine cabinets and medicine racks all over the house, which is dazzling.


    Mrs. Shen was making medicines in front of the large table, and she was very attentive. The table was cluttered with various medicinal powders, dishes, and dishes that Shen Liangwei didn''t even know.


    A strange medicinal smell entered his nose, Shen Liangwei subconsciously covered his nose and almost sneezed.


    Haitang stepped forward in a hurry, and after calling Doctor Shen twice, she came to her senses and saw the two of them.


    Mrs. Shen was both surprised and delighted, she hurriedly put down her work and looked at Shen Liangwei''s eyes, "Why, how come Wei Er is here!"


    Shen Liangwei stepped forward with a smile, "I came to see my mother on purpose. Mother, keep busy, I''ll wait for you by myself, I''ll go back after dinner here, it''s still early!"


    Hearing her daughter said that she would stay for dinner before leaving, Mrs. Shen was naturally overjoyed, and it was inconvenient to stop her work. After thinking about it, she smiled and hugged her.


    Mrs. Shen said apologetically, "Mother has to be busy for a while, you go out with Sister Haitang, it''s cold here, don''t freeze you."

 Chapter 15： Mothers mighty

    Chapter 15 Mother''s might


    In fact, there was also a charcoal fire in this room, and it was not unbearable if the cold was a little colder.


    Shen Liangwei deliberately made an excuse to come in, where would he be willing to leave?


    As soon as she acted like a spoiled child, she felt ashamed of her daughter and desperately wanted to make amends. How could she refuse? After thinking about it, he could only smile and nod his head: "Forget it, you can stay if you want to stay. If you feel cold later, go back."


    Shen Liangwei nodded and agreed with a smile, sending Haitang away.


    "Mother, you are busy with your work, I will take a look."


    Mrs. Shen smiled softly: "Then you can take a look at it. If you take things, you must put them back in their original places, and don''t mix them up. There are some poisonous things, I have marked them with labels, so don''t touch those things."


    "it is good."


    Mrs. Shen was soon immersed in her own world again.


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her mother, then slowly looked around the medicine rack and medicine cabinet.


    At the medicine cabinet on the innermost wall of the semi-partition, my eyes finally lit up and I found what I needed.


    Niang has all kinds of medicines here. This is something she knew in her previous life.


    Of course, this also includes a well-known and widely used drug, aphrodisiac.


    is also commonly known as chun medicine.


    With the character of a mother, this type of medicine is naturally not used for anything that is not on the table, but because of professional habits, it is easy to collect.


    has even been specially developed and improved.


    Niang is different from other imperial physicians. In her eyes, there is no difference between good and evil in the world''s medicines.


    The medicines she developed and collected were all-inclusive and all-encompassing, including saving people, killing people, good medicines, poisonous medicines, and even all kinds of strange and eccentric medicines.


    Shen Liangwei opened the drawers of the medicine cabinet one by one to find it, and finally found a place to store aphrodisiacs.


    is dazzling, there are actually five or six kinds.


    Each type has a label, which briefly explains the medicinal properties and efficacy characteristics.


    Shen Liangwei chose two named Feiyanwan and Yeyejiao, quietly packed some in two small porcelain boxes prepared in advance, and put them in her arms.


    achieved the goal, and Shen Liangwei relaxed, admiring her mother''s achievements the same, and was extremely shocked.


    She always knew that her mother was proficient and good at medicine, but she never thought that she was so good at it.


    No wonder, as the only female Imperial Physician, she ranks among the top three in the Imperial Hospital.


    Shen Liangwei privately thought that if the mother was not a woman, the position of the imperial hospital was already in her pocket.


    By the time the mother and daughter left the medicine house, it was already twilight.


    Mrs. Shen shook her daughter''s hand and smiled softly: "It''s okay, it''s not cold, let''s go, let''s go back to the house soon, your third brother will be back soon if he wants to. He also loves Wei Er very much."


    Shen Liangwei felt warm and nodded at her: "Mother, why don''t you leave the third brother for dinner."


    Mrs. Shen was overjoyed, her eyes brightened, and she held her hand, "Okay, okay!"


    The third brother, he naturally loves himself. In the previous life, without his help, her mother and son would not have survived to the end, and she would not have survived until the death of the faint-hearted prince, until her son succeeded to the throne, and she became the queen mother.


    Just, so what?


    At that time, my father, mother and elder brother had already passed away tragically and unjustly.


    In the eyes of the world, her third brother, who was a young man and a handsome gentleman, was already a treacherous and wicked official, with a notorious reputation, and was cast aside by thousands of people. traced.

 Chapter 16： third brother

    Chapter 16 Third Brother


    Her physical energy was at the end of the force, and she was even more heartbroken by this blow, but after being the queen mother for a year, she died.


    When I opened my eyes again, I was back in the winter when I was thirteen years old.


    Third brother, is she finally going to see her dear third brother again?


    Shen Hongxun didn''t think that he was only on duty at the Hanlin Academy for one day as usual, but after returning to the house, it seemed that the world had changed.


    The little sister, whose parents were so ashamed, actually came with her in a warm and loving way. Shen Hongxun stared, and it was only at this moment that he believed what Haitang and Chunlan said.


    "Third Brother!" Shen Liangwei called out with a smile, and then again.


    Mrs. Shen was funny, she patted Shen Hongxun for a while, and Shen Hongxun recovered with "Ah!" She touched her head both happily and embarrassedly, with a warm and bright smile: "Weier! That''s great!"


    Shen Liangwei and the others couldn''t help but laugh.


    Looking at the third brother, who is warm and jade-like, in high spirits, and in his youthful glory, Shen Liangwei''s mind subconsciously came up with that cold and cold face, with gloomy and cold eyes in his eyes, and he felt even more sour and guilty.


    Entered the house for a while, and the mother, child, mother, daughter, brother and sister spoke.


    In the end, blood is thicker than water, and it quickly becomes active.


    Shen Hongxun was so happy, he couldn''t help but sigh, "If Dad and Big Brother were there, it would be great!"


    Dad went to Yong Kingdom four months ago, and he won''t be back until next spring at the earliest; my eldest brother has been at the border for many years and hardly ever comes back.


    Shen Liangwei also misses them. After a lifetime, I miss them urgently.


    "They will all come back next year, and then our family will be reunited." Shen Liangwei smiled.


    "Yes, yes." Shen Hongxun smiled brightly.


    The three of them had dinner together, and sat for a while. Shen Hongxun personally sent Shen Liangwei back to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    said to her before leaving: "Weier usually has nothing to do with her mother. She talks about you a lot on weekdays. What she cares about most is you, Wei''er."


    Shen Liangwei said yes with a smile, then raised his head and asked him, "Then the third brother also cares about me?"


    Shen Hongxun laughed: "That''s natural, Weier just tell the third brother what she wants."


    Shen Liangwei smiled, "With what the third brother said, I will definitely sleep well and have a good dream tonight."


    Shen Hongxun: "Weier will sleep well and have a good dream every night from now on!"


    Brother and sister smiled at each other.


    The next day, the sun was shining and the sky was blue and translucent. It was an excellent weather.


    There are ticking sounds everywhere, the sound of snow melting and dripping from the eaves, branches, rocks, etc.


    After Shen Liangwei washed up, she brought jadeite and went to the Fuanyuan as usual to greet Mrs. Shen.


    Today, the daughter from the second uncle, Shen Liangrong, the eldest sister, has arrived first, and the grandmother is still washing and combing her hair in the back room.


    Shen Liangwei let Jade take off her cloak, and called out with a smile, "Big sister!" and came forward and sat down.


    Shen Liangrong smiled kindly and shook her hand, "Second sister is here, grandmother was talking about second sister as soon as she got up."


    Shen Liangwei immediately smiled complacently: "Grandma always loves me, big sister, don''t be jealous."


    Shen Liangrong froze and smiled reluctantly: "Weier has also learned badly, making fun of big sister. Big sister will only love you like grandmother, how can you be jealous?"


    "Well, I know that eldest sister is a famous talented woman, lady, and beauty in the capital, eldest sister is the best!"


    ¡ª


    New book for collection and recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 17： sisters

    Chapter 17 Sisters


    "Well, I know that eldest sister is a famous talented woman, lady, and beauty in the capital, eldest sister is the best!"


    "Yeah, this sweet mouth is making fun of me again!"


    The sisters laughed together.


    Shen Liangwei did not miss the sneering and contempt that flashed in Shen Liangrong''s eyes, and she sneered silently in her heart.


    This eldest sister who "loves her the most" married a pervert with a different appearance in her last life, and suffered torment.


    After she became the queen, she sympathized with her experience, saved her from misfortune, and tried to make her go away safely.


    But later, when she was pregnant, she entered the palace under the pretext of taking care of her, but ended up taking care of the dragon bed.


    She will never forget that day, how ugly and disgusting the scene she saw when she opened the door with a big belly!


    On that day, if there was no life-saving medicine prepared by her mother, she would definitely have a miscarriage due to stimulation.


    After more than six months of pregnancy, miscarriage is like a door to hell, and even if he does not die, his body will be greatly damaged.


    How vicious is this pair of scumbags and scumbags.


    This eldest sister of hers became a concubine in the palace after that day. On the surface, she called her sisters "ashamed", but secretly colluded with Concubine Li and harmed her everywhere.


    But in the end, she didn''t land well either.


    The man on the dragon chair has a bad heart, how can there be any "true love"? It''s just taking advantage of her!


    Once she lost her usefulness, he would push her to death without hesitation.


    Seeing her again at this moment, Shen Liangwei has no hatred for her, all hatred has been revenge on her in the previous life.


    In this life, she doesn''t need to provoke herself. If she dares to provoke it, be prepared to be reciprocated by her!


    Not long after, the third cousin Shen Liangyue and the fourth cousin Shen Liangxin of the third uncle''s family also came.


    The four sisters greeted each other.


    Shen Liangyue was born in the same year as Shen Liangwei, and they are also the first daughter, but she is not as good as Shen Liangwei in every aspect: her father''s official position is not as good as her mother''s ability.


    Even the grandmother loves Shen Liangwei even more, and brought Shen Liangwei by her side since she was a child and raised her personally!


    Shen Liangyue has always been the most envious and jealous of Shen Liangwei. Whenever she gets the chance, she will fight against her and find fault with her. If she doesn''t have the opportunity, she will always take the initiative to create opportunities and do things.


    If it wasn''t for the grandmother to reconcile it, she would always teach Shen Liangwei not to care about her sister and let her go. The grandmother knew that she was wronged, the grandmother loved her, the younger sister was ignorant, don''t care about it, etc. Shen Liangwei was afraid that she would have gotten into trouble with Shen Liangyue long ago.


    Rao is so, Shen Liangwei has never liked Shen Liangyue.


    Now that she can clearly see her grandmother''s character, Shen Liangwei ridiculed all of them. No wonder she always told her not to care and let her go.


    kept saying that he hurt her and that she knew she was wronged, but still told her to let it go.


    is not just about letting go in words and deeds, but if there is something good, let it go. Even in order not to make her grandmother "difficult to do", she did not know how much of the jewelry her mother gave her to Shen Liangyue.


    Of course, Shen Liangrong took the most advantage.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes swept across the buns of Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue without a trace, took her things, and it was time to take them back.


    Eyes meet, sparks burst.


    Sure enough, Shen Liangyue couldn''t wait to start looking for trouble, and snorted at Shen Liangwei, "Second sister, I heard that the second sister drove Xiangyun away yesterday? Xiangyun grew up with the second sister and served the second sister for so many years, Second sister is so cruel!"

 Chapter 18： eccentric

    Chapter 18 Eccentric


    Shen Liangwei has long been disliked by her, so naturally she will not give in at this time.


    "So the third sister is so powerful? The slaves curse behind their backs and commit the following crimes, and the third sister will not care about it? I don''t know if I, the elder sister, scolded the third sister, and the third sister would not care about me generously. Woolen cloth?"


    Shen Liangyue blurted out and screamed: "You dare!"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her with a half-smile.


    Shen Liangyue finally understood, a burst of anger in her chest, she glared at Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangrong hurriedly smiled softly: "Alright, alright, you two are like happy friends. When you meet each other, you will be noisy like a sparrow bird. After a while, grandma will come out, so don''t stop quickly. What. The second sister, the third sister is still young, you are the elder sister, don''t care about her, let her be, this is the educated lady. "


    Shen Liangyue snorted and raised her chin at Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei''s slender fingers like bamboo shoots casually twisted her handkerchief to play, glanced at Shen Liangrong, and smiled a little innocently: "Yeah, who called me a sister? I''m almost two older than the third sister. As for Yue, you mustn''t let her go!"


    I don''t know which girl "puchi" couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Many other people who didn''t laugh out loud also lowered their eyes and bowed their heads, gritted their teeth. Some couldn''t bear it, and their shoulders twitched slightly.


    "You!" Shen Liangyue pointed at Shen Liangwei and stood up at once.


    Shen Liangrong was also embarrassed.


    Shen Liangxin, who was only ten years old, was a little dazed, looking at this, looking at that, at a loss.


    "Old lady!"


    The voices of the maids softened the farce. The four sisters got up and looked in the direction of Mrs. Shen''s bedroom, calling out "Grandma."


    "Good!" Old Mrs. Shen was raised and very rich, wearing golden hairpins and Chinese clothes. She looked at her four granddaughters with a smile full of love, and sat down on the brocade couch covered with the wolfskin mattress with Changmao''s hand.


    The sisters asked for peace, and Shen Liangyue couldn''t wait to complain, with a look of grievance: "Grandmother, second sister, she bullied me."


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flickered slightly, look, Shen Liangyue complained about her grandmother''s partiality and grandmother''s partiality almost every day. However, if my grandmother was really partial, why did she complain again and again?


    If grandmother is really partial to herself, what will be the result of her complaint? If there is no result, you will naturally be disappointed, and if you are disappointed, you will naturally not report again.


    But the fact is, she has been complaining all the time.


    Mrs. Shen raised her eyebrows, "Oh? What happened just now? Wei Er, tell me."


    Shen Liangyue sank and snorted a little, staring at Shen Liangwei angrily.


    Shen Liangwei laughed secretly, look, this is also eccentric in Shen Liangyue''s eyes.


    Shen Liangwei used to think that this was because her grandmother valued and believed in herself more, but now she knows that her grandmother did this because she decided that she would never lie to her.


    Shen Liangwei bit her lip aggrieved, and said sullenly, "The third sister always says that my grandmother is partial to me. Why don''t I give the third sister a chance today and let the third sister speak first."


    Shen Liangyue was a little surprised, but of course she wouldn''t let this opportunity go, so she couldn''t wait to say: "I just said a few words that I shouldn''t drive Xiangyun away like this, and the second sister ran on me and scolded me. But what did I say wrong? Xiangyun has served Second Sister for so many years, Second Sister is too ruthless!"


    Old Madam Shen''s face suddenly sank.


    Sorry, it''s too late~

 Chapter 19： generosity of others

    Chapter 19 Generosity to Others


    Old Madam Shen''s face suddenly sank.


    gave Shen Liangyue a displeased look.


    She didn''t want to mention anything about yesterday or Xiangyun.


    Because this represents her failure and her failure to control Shen Liangwei.


    After so many years, yesterday was the only failure, which made her very unhappy. And, also believe that this is an accident.


    "Okay, what happened yesterday is over, don''t talk about it anymore." Old Shen Furen said.


    Shen Liangyue was stunned, and even Shen Liangrong was stunned.


    After all, grandmothers never had such an attitude.


    Shen Liangwei immediately said: "Grandma said yes!"


    Shen Liangyue bit her lip, her eyes turning red with grievance.


    She clearly said nothing wrong, but her grandmother turned to her second sister. This bias can be seen to be limitless.


    Seeing Shen Liangyue like this, Mrs. Shen felt a little distressed, so she glanced at Shen Liangwei, and said with compassion, dissatisfaction, and kindness in her reproach: "Sisters should regard peace as the most important thing, you are all the closest relatives. , in the future, we will help and love each other, bickering and playing, it is wrong to be serious. Wei Er, you are a big sister, you should be more generous, so that you can comfort and comfort your third sister! "


    Shen Liangwei sneered in her heart, she no longer wanted to complain about how stupid she was before.


    "Third sister don''t cry." Shen Liangwei comforted.


    The tone of is quite sincere, but the content is too thin.


    Shen Liangyue originally just wanted to cry or not, but after hearing what Mrs. Shen said and Shen Liangwei saying it again, she immediately covered her face and started crying.


    Shen Liangwei was at a loss, a little frightened.


    Shen Liangrong called "Third Sister" and hurried forward to gently pat Shen Liangyue, leaning over to comfort her in a low voice.


    The old lady Shen also persuaded a few words, and suddenly said to Shen Liangwei: "Weier, quickly give the pair of bracelets on your wrist to your third sister, your third sister will take the bracelet, and you will not feel wronged when you are happy, don''t you think? Everyone is happy? Go back to your grandmother and ask someone to make a better one for you."


    Shen Liangwei suddenly remembered, grandmother will make a better word for you now, she said it countless times, but never fulfilled it once. It''s ridiculous how she had such a brain before, such an empty talk is lifelong Coaxed for so many years.


    Shen Liangyue stopped crying immediately, looking at Shen Liangwei, faintly proud.


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes also flashed with envy.


    Mrs. Shen was highly valued by the empress, concubines and other concubines in the palace, and 80% of the 100% of the capital''s old ladies and madams of noble families also came to her when they were ill. With a low status, she is not qualified to find her at all.


    And every time I ask her to come to the door, the fee for the visit is naturally very rich.


    In addition to silver, many people will also give a gift, most of the time it is jewelry and fine fabrics.


    The second room and the third room are so jealous.


    You must know that the big house is not only rich in wealth of Mrs. Shen, but the eldest son Shen Honglin will send back a lot of fine leathers, large gems, and other strange but valuable items from the Northwest every year in the past three or four years. Ornament ornaments.


    The great master of the big house, Shen Xingzhi, is also a close minister of the emperor. In addition to his generous salary, he also receives a lot of rewards on weekdays. Even if the big house is not well managed, it is a proper rich man.


    The second and third rooms are much poorer.


    The second master and the third master are only six-rank petty officials, so they can''t even invite their colleagues to eat two decent meals.

 Chapter 20： dont give

    Chapter 20 No Give


    Mr. Shen Er''s son, Shen Hongqi, was ranked second in the mansion, but he was still studying.


    Shen Liangrong had a hard time wanting better new clothes on weekdays, so Shen Liangwei was jealous to the death.


    The two sons of the third master Shen are still young, they are masters who only spend money but do not make money.


    Mrs. Shen''s third wife, Mrs. Xue, was married as the daughter of the royal merchant. Although the dowry was generous, she was greedy when she wanted to make a fortune in the past few years, and she almost lost her old bottom when she heard that the business of transporting sea cargoes was forced by others. shell.


    Her parents'' brothers were not up to their expectations, they had long since lost the qualifications of royal merchants, and their family had been in ruins over the years.


    Although Shen Liangwei was taught by Old Madam Shen not to be close to her parents, Da Madam Shen is only her daughter, so she will naturally give her good jewelry and clothes.


    Over the years, the girls in the second and third bedrooms of the Shen family have taken advantage of them, but they are Old Madam Shen, and Da Madam Shen has to be filial to her daughter.


    Shen Liangwei is wearing a pair of red gold chisel bracelets on her wrist at the moment, inlaid with a circle of soybean-sized pearls, delicate and pretty, suitable for little girls to wear.


    Shen Liangyue had been interested in this pair of bracelets for a long time, and was thinking about an excuse to get it from Shen Liangwei, but it happened that her grandmother said this, and she was naturally happy.


    Shen Liangyue was not only happy, but also a little proud.


    Because she knew without thinking, Shen Liangwei would definitely obey her grandmother and give her the bracelet.


    She won a few words from herself by bickering, so what? In the end, didn''t he get real benefits?


    No one doubts that Shen Liangwei will not give it.


    But Shen Liangwei was unexpected.


    She touched the beaded and chiseled gold bracelet on her wrist, and smiled at Madam Shen: "Grandmother, Wei''er likes this pair of bracelets very much, why don''t you give it to Wei if grandmother makes a better one in the future? Come on, let it go to the third sister! Wei Er can keep this pair!"


    Old Madam Shen and everyone were stunned.


    Shen Liangyue was very angry, and she said sharply: "My grandmother said it to me, and you take it off for me! You don''t listen to what my grandmother said?"


    Shen Liangrong also gave Shen Liangwei a reproachful look: "Second sister, take it off quickly, don''t make grandma angry, this is unfilial."


    Shen Liangwei: "Big sister is confused? Why is my grandmother so angry? My grandmother said she wanted to make a better one for me, but I gave the better one to the third sister, what else is the third sister dissatisfied with? Don''t the third sister think that grandmother will default on her debts?"


    Shen Liangrong: "."


    Mrs. Shen breathed a sigh of relief in her chest, aching faintly.


    Come again, come again.


    It''s the same as yesterday, what''s wrong with this?


    Shen Liangyue was stunned and shouted arrogantly: "I don''t want better, I want this!"


    Shen Liangwei was instantly furious: "My mother gave it to me, why should you give it to me if you want it? Can I take the things from the third sister that I like?"


    Shen Liangrong smiled but didn''t smile: "Second sister, you are an older sister. How can you be so noisy in front of your grandmother? It''s not too late to tell the third sister everyone a good talk, and grandmother is also happy."


    "My grandmother loves me, and she is naturally reasonable, so why is she unhappy?" Shen Liangwei was aggrieved: "Big sister is also a big sister, so I and the third and fourth sisters can ask for the big sister''s things at will?"


    Shen Liangrong''s face turned purple, and she held back her scolding. But he didn''t dare to make a sound.

 Chapter 21： Sheng Mien fights Mi Chou

    Chapter 21 Shengmi En fights Mi Chou


    Shen Liangwei sneered in his heart, look at it, Shengmien fights rice, how much did they take from themselves? Take it all right and for granted, as if everything she owns should belong to them originally.


    If you are unwilling to give it, you are ignorant and unfilial, and it is simply outrageous!


    Shen Liangyue doesn''t care, he has to make a fuss.


    She felt that things were not going well today. Shen Liangwei, a little bitch, relied on her grandmother''s love to bully herself. She had to pull back a game no matter what she said, and she couldn''t tell her to bully her like this for nothing.


    Old Madam Shen was so angry at Shen Liangwei, and upset by Shen Liangyue''s crying, she reprimanded in a deep voice, "Okay, shut up and calm down!"


    Shen Liangyue shuddered, bit her lip and dared not cry.


    Even Shen Liangrong lowered her eyebrows for a while.


    My grandmother is the **** of the house. She has severe attacks, and no one dares not to listen to her.


    The only person who dares to talk and laugh in front of her at this time is Shen Hongqi, the second son of the mansion, and only he is the heart of Old Shen Furen.


    Perhaps it is because Shen Hongqi is well-known and intelligent, Mrs. Shen thinks that he will be able to shine on the lintel and lead the Shen family to a higher peak, right?


    Fuzhong people all say that the second son''s talent and learning are much stronger than the third son''s, but it''s a pity that the second son is too hard to study and work so hard that his body is a little weak, and he missed two exams.


    In the year when the third son participated in the examination, the second son did not participate due to illness. Otherwise, where would it be the third son¡¯s turn to get a first-place finish? Second Young Master that is the talent of the champion!


    Old Madam Shen resisted the irritability that was about to stir in her heart, with a reluctant expression on her face, "If Wei Er likes this bracelet, then keep it. Go back and ask your third sister to go to your place and choose something else, sister. If you want to be in harmony and friendship, it will be bad if you have troubles."


    glanced at Shen Liangrong, and Mrs. Shen added another sentence: "Rong''er is also going. You sisters can talk well and get close!"


    Shen Liangwei didn''t bother to complain anymore, it was only natural that this grandmother who was generous to others said so, and there was no one else.


    "Grandma, then we''ll go back first." Shen Liangwei got up.


    Mrs. Shen only thought that Shen Liangwei had agreed, her frowning brows finally loosened, and she nodded with a smile: "Go, go, your sisters, talk."


    In the end, she is a thirteen-year-old girl who doesn''t care much, and there are some things that she likes very much and is reluctant to give to others.


    Shen Liangrong also rejoiced, and immediately resigned with a smile and salute, pulling Shen Liangyue, who was still a little unhappy on her face, along with Shen Liangwei.


    Their sisters and the maids they followed had all gone, and it was only then that the timid nine-year-old Shen Liangxin was revealed.


    Old Madam Shen was startled for a moment, and then instructed the nurse: "Take girl Xin back."


    Shen Liangxin took back the envious look in his eyes, winked very at a young age, saluted respectfully, and stepped back with the nurse.


    When Mrs. Shen was pregnant with her, she was looking forward to a son almost like crazy - she couldn''t help but hope, her parents'' father died, and her elder brother could not be depended on. The husband''s concubine, Concubine Zhou, had already given birth to two concubines.


    I don''t want to, but I was born as a daughter.


    Mrs. Shen was extremely disappointed and saddened.


    Naturally don''t want to see her.


    In addition, the stomach has not moved for all these years, and he is even more angry with her. When I see her, I can''t help but think, if she is a son, how good it would be.

 Chapter 22： I regret it

    Chapter 22 I regret it


    For the same reason, the third child has no son, and Old Shen Furen doesn''t like seeing this little granddaughter very much.


    As if Mr. Shen San had no son, it was all Shen Liangxin''s fault.


    After leaving the Fuanyuan for a while, Shen Liangwei stopped beside a plum blossom and reached out to break the flower branch.


    Broken a branch and played with it in his hand. The delicate golden flowers became more and more bright and moving in this desolate winter day.


    Shen Liangyue gave Shen Liangwei a sullen look, "Hey, why are you stunned? Hurry up, I''m freezing to death here!"


    "Oh," Shen Liangwei said with a smile: "Third sister is right, it is indeed very cold today, I have to go back quickly, third sister and eldest sister also hurry up."


    "You, what do you mean?" Shen Liangyue''s eyes widened and she was furious: "Grandmother clearly said that she told us to go to your place to pick jewelry, you, you want to cheat?"


    Shen Liangrong was also very surprised, she couldn''t help but gave Shen Liangwei a deep look, frowning slightly.


    "This is funny, what''s the shame? My things, I don''t want to give them to you now, I changed my mind, can''t I?"


    "you!"


    "Things are mine, I won''t give them if I don''t want to."


    Shen Liangwei said in his heart, even if I cheated, so what? In this family, my parents and my two brothers are all outstanding people, and they all love me. Even if I''m cheating, what can you do to me? Besides, I''m the one in charge!


    Shen Liangyue was going crazy: "I see how you explain to your grandmother!"


    Shen Liangwei was even more surprised and a little proud, and said in a showy tone: "Grandma has always loved me the most! Could it be that she will force me to give you my things?"


    Shen Liangyue widened her eyes: "."


    Shen Liangwei smiled, "Want it? Ask your parents to buy it! What is it that you are thinking about others? Even if it is a sister, this is too shameless!"


    "Ah!" Shen Liangyue screamed.


    Shen Liangwei has already left Shi Shiran.


    It seemed that he heard Shen Liangyue screaming and scolding, and he had to go back to Fuanyuan to complain to his grandmother. It seemed that Shen Liangrong stopped him, and the two did not know what they said.


    But Shen Liangwei doesn''t care.


    Jade was stunned, and his head was dizzy, as if he had mixed up a mess.


    Second Miss, Second Miss, why are you doing this?


    Second Miss, how come she is actually such a Second Miss.


    Finally, she still remembered the purpose of her coming to the Second Young Lady''s side to serve her, Jade took two quick steps, lined up with Shen Liangwei, and said with a smile: "Second Young Lady, you are¡ªyou are like this, if the old lady finds out, I am afraid that she will be disappointed with you. If you promised in front of the old lady, but turned around and regretted it, this is not the way a girl behaves, and the old lady will be sad!"


    "Oh?" Shen Liangwei stopped, tilted her head slightly, and looked at Feicui with a half-smiling smile: "You know what grandma thinks? Feicui, then you are really caring for grandmother! If so, why don''t you go back to grandmother and serve you? Well, my grandmother is probably not used to being away from a caring girl like you. How can I be my granddaughter to win my grandmother''s favor? This is unfilial!"


    Jade''s face turned pale, and involuntarily knelt down in a hurry: "No, no, I beg Second Miss''s forgiveness! Second Miss, don''t drive away the slaves"


    For some reason, the second young lady at this moment was clearly a thirteen-year-old girl, but inexplicably made her feel the pressure of Sen Leng, making her tremble and subconsciously surrender.

 Chapter 23： brother

    Chapter 23 Second Brother


    Shen Liangwei laughed: "Get up, I''m just joking with you, what are you doing kneeling in such a cold weather?"


    "Yes, Second Miss Xie." Fei Cui stood up trembling, with lingering fears, how could she dare to persuade her?


    Second Miss, Second Miss is more and more willful now, if she really sends herself back to the old lady, can the old lady spare her?


    The master and servant returned to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    Shen Liangwei sneered in her heart, how could she possibly send Jadeite back to her grandmother? This lowly maid, in her last life, she hurt her third brother miserably. Since it fell into her own hands in this life, of course she would laugh at it.


    Earlier, Shen Liangwei was bored.


    Because this morning, Mrs. Shen went to the Taiyuan Hospital, and the third brother Shen Hongxun was also on duty at the Hanlin Academy.


    After talking with the maids for a while, when it came to the scenery of the capital, Shen Liangwei, on a whim, sent Feicui to go to Shen Hongqi, the son of the second uncle''s house and the second brother, to find a book of "The Scenery of the Capital" to read.


    The Shen family counts up three generations, and it can be regarded as a scholarly family. Girls will also ask the female teacher to teach and read from an early age.


    Because of her grandmother''s doting and favoritism, Shen Liangwei didn''t read much. She also read "Three Character Classic", "Hundred Family Surnames", "Nv Xun" and "Nv Ji" at the same level as Shen Liangrong, who can write poetry and paint and is known as a talented woman Compared to day by day.


    Afterwards, she became a queen. She was cold and lonely. The only thing she could do was read to relieve her boredom, but she read a lot of books.


    Jade is busy with laughter.


    Shen Liangwei handed her a cup of hot tea and said with a smile, "It''s cold outside, drink something hot and go."


    Feicui was overwhelmed and quickly took it: "Miss Xie!"


    Looking at the back of Jade leaving, Shen Liangwei''s eyes flashed, revealing a little mockery.


    Jade has gone, but he hasn''t come back for a long time.


    Shen Liangwei complained a few words, and then smiled: "It''s okay to go vertically and horizontally, so let me go personally. Xia Mu, Xia He, you all go with me."


    Although it was quite shocking that Second Miss suddenly wanted to read a book, Chun Ying, Xia Mu, Xia He and others were still very happy.


    Miss Er is enlightened and motivated!


    So they quickly put on thick clothes, held the stove, and the three accompanied Shen Liangwei to Shen Hongqi''s Languiyuan.


    Orchid is a gentleman among flowers, which means noble conduct; Gui, which means toad palace folds laurel.


    The name of this yard was given by my grandmother.


    Shen Liangwei sighed in her heart that grandmother really had high hopes for her second brother! It''s just that she remembered very clearly that this "top talent" that the whole family thought was not even a jinshi in her previous life.


    Later, Jun Jun conspired to kill her parents and elder brother out of fear, and he didn''t want to get the bad reputation of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, so he deliberately promoted the idiots of the second and third rooms. Officer when.


    When Shen Liangwei''s master and servant came, the Languiyuan was quiet, very quiet.


    It''s cold, it''s normal for the maids to be lazy.


    Shen Liangwei smiled while walking towards the study: "Second brother must be working hard in the study at this time, let''s go there to find him!"


    However, none of the master and servant thought that Shen Hongqi was really working hard at this moment, but not studying hard, but working **** women, which was quite intense.


    Shen Liangwei ran up to open the door, and saw two people entangled on the half-partitioned kang, their snow-white arms dazzlingly white.

 Chapter 24： not clean

    Chapter 24 Unclean


    Shen Liangwei ran up to open the door, and saw the picture of hot eyes on the half-partitioned kang, and her snow-white arms were dazzlingly white.


    The embarrassing voice and movement made the three master and servant stunned.


    "Ah! Ahh!" Shen Liangwei screamed and threw herself into Xia Mu''s arms.


    There was also a woman''s scream on the kang, followed by the frantic movements of the two.


    The servants serving in the yard were so frightened by the screams that they all rushed over in a hurry.


    At this time, Shen Liangwei''s master and servant had already stepped aside, looking panicked. Xia Mu hugged Shen Liangwei, trembling, and Xia He and the two flushed.


    Shen Liangwei seemed to be frightened and cried non-stop.


    As soon as the servants in this courtyard ran over, they looked straight, and then, "Ah!" "Ah!" The voices shouted through the sky, and the whole yard was in chaos.


    Old Madam Shen supported Chang Ma''s hand, and when the girl rushed over with Shaoxing, the yard was still in chaos.


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that she was so angry, "What are you panicking, what are you messing about! Shut up for me, give me some peace!"


    This is the place where her beloved grandson studied hard and learned, how sacred, these sluts, look at what has happened in this yard!


    Just as Mrs. Shen returned to the mansion, she heard that there was something going on here, and her daughter was there, she rushed over like a gust of wind, and took Shen Liangwei, who was sobbing and choking, into her arms: "How are you, Wei Er? Ah? How are you? Are you scared?"


    "Mother! Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Shen Liangwei threw herself into Madam Shen''s arms and shook her head, feeling very aggrieved and pitiful.


    "Good, good, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, my mother is here! Good boy, didn''t you see anything unclean?"


    Mrs. Shen patted and comforted Shen Liangwei with pity, trembling with anger.


    Xia He shook his head blushing, and said softly, "Don''t worry, Madam, as soon as you opened the door and saw the servants, they protected the second lady, the second lady and the second lady didn''t see anything."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Madam Shen breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Old Madam Shen heard this, her face turned black and she glared at Madam Shen fiercely.


    Unclean things? What is an unclean thing?


    The old lady Shen was about to speak when she saw Mrs. Liu, the second lady of the Shen, running in in a panic with the maid and the old lady. Seeing the people in the courtyard, her mind exploded with a "boom", and she thought about it now. It may be spread all over the house!


    Outside this yard, it is dodging at the moment, and many people from far and near are inquiring and waiting to watch the fun.


    She couldn''t help but get annoyed: "Bitch! That shameless bastard!"


    Mrs. Shen was about to rush into the house and beat someone when she lifted her foot, but Old Mrs. Shen shouted, "Don''t hold her back for me!"


    Mrs. Shen''s usual dignified and elegant face was now twisted and sullen, and she gritted her teeth: "Mother, my daughter-in-law will never forgive that scumbag! That shameless scumbag!"


    Mrs. Shen scolded coldly: "Look at what you are like! Are you solving things like this or adding fuel to the fire? Huh?"


    Mrs. Shen was stunned for a moment, her aura suddenly diminished, she bit her lip, and her eyes gradually turned red.


    Her excellent son, the son she was proud of, was ruined by a lowly maid.


    Old Madam Shen drank the crowd and said to the room, "Don''t put on your clothes soon, what are you doing?"


    Frightened and stupid, the pair of dog and man and woman who instinctively hugged the quilt and huddled in the corner of the upper kang suddenly returned to their senses, and put on their clothes tremblingly.

 Chapter 25： How to Dispose of Emerald

    Chapter 25 How to Dispose of Emeralds


    Old Madam Shen glared at Madam Shen, and said coldly, "It''s none of your business, you take girl Wei back, what kind of decency do you have from the girl''s family?"


    Mrs. Shen frowned, what kind of manner? Indecent in that room!


    She was about to speak, but Mrs. Shen took a glance and saw clearly that the maid who seduced her son was Feicui. She screamed and rushed over, raised her hand to hit Shen Liangwei, and scolded: "You are How did you discipline it? You actually let your own girl seduce your second brother, what are you at ease!"


    Suddenly caught off guard, all the maids screamed and screamed in fright.


    Shen Liangwei screamed badly and closed her eyes subconsciously.


    She is so small, it''s too late to avoid it now!


    I didn''t want Madam Shen to block Shen Liangwei all of a sudden, grabbed Er Madam Shen''s hand and said angrily, "Second brother and sister, what are you doing! What do you mean?"


    Shen Liangwei was startled, a warm current surged in her heart.


    The feeling of being truly protected by relatives is really beautiful and reassuring.


    This kind of feeling, she has never gotten from Mrs. Shen. As for her parents, she should have gotten it in her previous life, but she has neglected and missed it all her life.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes gradually became wet, she simply whimpered and shed tears, especially aggrieved.


    Mrs. Shen became even more angry when she saw this, and glared at Second Mrs. Shen.


    "What do you mean?" The second lady Shen was full of anger at the moment, and she hated her anger: "Is that Jade? Isn''t Jade Wei girl''s maid? How did she teach her servants on weekdays, and she taught such shameless shameless things? Things come! How, how to do things like that"


    "Aren''t you unreasonable?" Madam Shen was furious: "You didn''t discipline your son well, but you are a fool to talk nonsense? Yesterday, my mother gave the jade to Wei Er, what does Wei Er know? This teaching does not teach Yes, you Lai Weier?"


    Mrs. Shen was trembling with anger, there is no good thing for Mrs. Rong and Mrs. Liu! Can you blame yourself? Blame yourself for not disciplining Jade?


    Could it be that he wants to harm his most important grandson?


    "Then don''t ask me, I don''t know," Second Lady Shen said bitterly, "I only know that Feicui is now Wei''s maid! Feicui hasn''t seen any trouble in Fu''anyuan for so long, but she just arrived in Ling. Xiaoyuan went downhill, this is not-"


    "Shut up for me!" Da Furen Shen pointed at her and scolded her sharply, her eyes cold and murderous.


    You have the stance of slapping you to death if you talk nonsense again.


    Mrs. Shen was so frightened that she lost her voice. She moved her lips in dissatisfaction and wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare, so she cried again with tears in her eyes.


    The old lady Shen shouted angrily: "What kind of decency is it to be so noisy! Isn''t it shameful enough?"


    Mrs. Shen stopped crying and glared at Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter, her eyes were like knives.


    Shen Liangwei snuggled up beside Mrs. Shen and said timidly and dazedly, "Then, what should I do with the jade? Or? I''ll give her to the second brother."


    "Shut up, this kind of **** is fine if you don''t kill her, how can you keep her! You are so young, what kind of heart do you have!" Da Furen Shen exploded again like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. .


    Mrs. Shen patted her daughter''s back lightly, sneered and said coldly: "It''s not good to fight and kill? Really, it''s not a big deal. Since nephew Hongqi likes it, why not stay and serve? Adding fragrance to the red sleeves is also a good story!"

 Chapter 26： love each other

    Chapter 26


    Mrs. Shen was dangerously dizzy: "You¡ª"


    Fei Cui was frightened by the words of Second Lady Shen, and rushed up with messy clothes and messy buns, and knelt down at Second Lady Shen, crying bitterly: "I beg Second Lady to keep slaves! The slaves and the second son. The two have already been in love with each other, and this slave-maid admires the second son and is sincere to the second son! The slave-maid will definitely serve the second son faithfully, I beg the second lady to complete the slave and the second son, please beg the second lady!"


    Shen Hongqi''s face turned pale, his eyes panicked, his body swayed and he staggered back subconsciously, without speaking.


    Jade continued to kowtow to Mrs. Shen and begged.


    Shen Liangwei secretly despises in her heart, what kind of talent is there to mention the number one talent for such an irresponsible man? What face does the Erfang family have to despise the third brother of Tanhualang?


    He doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for his third brother!


    Calling him to lift his shoes would be an insult to his shoes!


    Mrs. Shen mocked "Oh!", raised her eyebrows and said: "Second brother and sister, can you hear it clearly? They have already been in love with each other! Second brother and sister should be more careful when they talk in the future, don''t let this matter go to us. It''s my fault, otherwise, I''ll fight with you!"


    Mrs. Shen was trembling with anger, embarrassed and angry.


    Old Madam Shen was dizzy for a while, and she scolded in a deep voice: "You are still adding fuel to the fire here, the whole family has broken bones and connected tendons. What''s your schadenfreude? Why don''t you leave?"


    Mrs. Shen is not good at contradicting Mrs. Shen, and her words are somewhat reasonable, so she said: "Don''t worry, as long as the second younger brother and sister don''t slander and wronged Wei''er, I will not say anything. Mother always loves Wei''er. I don''t want to see Wei''er being so wronged, right?"


    At this moment, the old lady Shen was full of anger and doubts. She was so angry that she could barely hold back her anger, and she couldn''t show anything to hurt Shen Liangwei''s heart. Yes, of course I won''t let anyone wrong her, so take her there."


    "That''s good, Wei''er, let''s go." Mrs. Shen led Shen Liangwei away.


    No matter what happens in the yard, it has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t care.


    This yard has nothing to do with Shen Liangwei, and Shen Liangwei doesn''t care.


    In the last life. Almost two years later, her bright and graceful third brother, almost like today, was framed by the beast-hearted Shen Hongqi and Jade.


    Jade is the first-class girl next to her grandmother. The third brother lost all face, and was forced to take Jade as his concubine.


    But who would have thought, after more than a month, Jade was diagnosed with pregnancy. How could the third brother be so proud and noble with such a heart? He was about to go mad with anger, insisting that he had never touched Jade, and would never be a living bastard!


    For this reason, he had a big quarrel with his grandmother, and ran away from home in anger.


    Until his father, mother and brother were murdered and killed, and he was thrown into the cold palace and left in a desperate predicament, he suddenly returned to the capital, and somehow he became the confidant of the faint king.


    He never gave himself a good face, not even a word. Until later, Jun Jun died in an accident in the hunting grounds, he resigned from office, recalled the past, and everything was clear like a mirror in his heart.


    It turned out that he was able to survive the cold palace and survive the difficult days that followed. There are his shadows everywhere!


    All her good family members, throughout her life, she has let them all down!

 Chapter 27： a big play

    Chapter 27 A big drama


    As for Jade, it may be because of a guilty conscience and panic, or because God has eyes, that wicked child was not born after all, but a miscarriage.


    Otherwise, thinking about the past will only make things more difficult.


    This bitch, when my grandmother said she was going to give her to herself, God knows how tumultuous her heart was at that time, and she wished she would be beaten and killed at that time.


    Her third brother, such a beautiful young man who is so bright and graceful as jade, has a detached character and is talented. He is the jade man in the eyes of the world, and his life should be lived in the eyes of the world''s admiration and admiration. , was praised by the world, but was ruined by that pair of scumbags and **** viciously!


    He left home in the face of stigma and anger, and endured the miserable ups and downs of exile. In the end, he did not become famous for his talents and virtues, but became a minister known for his insidiousness and treacherousness beside the Shun Jun, and he was cast aside by people with a stain that could not be washed away in a lifetime.


    Every time she thinks about this, Shen Liangwei is so sad that she can''t wait to die.


    She quietly mentioned her second brother in front of Jade, the strange light in Jade''s eyes couldn''t deceive anyone, she just realized that Jade was already mixed with Shen Hongqi at this moment.


    She got some good medicine from her mother''s medicine house and put it in the tea.


    Since this pair of dogs and girls have already hooked up, then she has a chance to meet today, and she doesn''t believe that they won''t take the opportunity to tease, hug and cuddle.


    When the effect of the drug strikes, how can Jadeite endure it?


    Even if the effect of the drug strikes, she will only think that it is her own emotions, and she will definitely not be suspicious.


    She is so enthusiastic, how could Shen Hongqi not push the boat?


    Today''s big drama is destined to happen.


    To get rid of this scourge ahead of time, and finally let out a little bit of bad anger in my heart.


    This time, Shen Hongqi can''t throw the blame to others, right?


    Shen Liangwei felt sad and happy for a while, and she was in a trance when she heard someone calling her, she was stunned, and finally recovered, she lowered her eyes and blinked quickly, turning away the wet tears in her eyes, looked at Madam Shen and smiled and said: " Mother called me?"


    At this moment, Mrs. Shen didn''t have the same demeanor she had when she scolded Second Mrs. Shen before. She seemed a little nervous and cautious, and smiled at Shen Liangwei, "Weier, do you want to go back or go to my mother''s place to sit? sit?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and took Madam Shen''s arm: "I''ll go to my mother''s place!"


    "Okay, then let''s go." Mrs. Shen nodded quickly, smiling happily.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart was warm and soft, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    Niang''s cautious attitude towards her made her feel really, really a little sour. It will be fine, everything will be fine.


    Mrs. Shen glanced at her daughter carefully, hesitated a little, and explained nervously: "Weier, mother usually doesn''t scold people easily or do anything with others, but today, your second aunt is too much. Now, mother will definitely not allow her to slander you like that, so I started to do it. Wei Er, you, you"


    Shen Liangwei felt another dull pain in her heart after hearing this.


    As long as she can remember, her grandmother has always regretted and sighed with pity for her, regretting that her mother was born too low, and the mothers of others were all beautiful and well-bred young ladies, and her mother was very well-bred; But he is an orphan with no father and no mother, he does not understand etiquette and is extremely vulgar! If it hadn''t been used to confuse her father with indiscriminate methods, it would have been impossible to marry into the Shen family of the scholarly family.

 Chapter 28： mother is very good

    Chapter 28 Mother is very good


    There is such a mother, she is really shamed, she will be laughed at when she goes out as a guest, and when she grows up and says kiss, most of them will also be laughed at.


    Fortunately, there is a grandmother who loves her, and her grandmother keeps her by her side and teaches her well.


    Because of these words, she used to feel annoyed, bitter and hated because she was her mother''s daughter, and she hated and despised her even more.


    "Mother!" Shen Liangwei clenched her mother''s hand tightly, her eyes were bright, and she said with a smile: "My mother is so protective of me today, I am so moved! My mother is so powerful! I really admire her so much! !"


    "Really?" Madam Shen was surprised and delighted, she couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Liangwei only felt sore and astringent in her heart, and nodded vigorously: "Well, really!"


    Madam Shen couldn''t help herself, she hugged her daughter, smiled and said incoherently: "Okay, okay, great! Wei''er, Wei''er, don''t worry, no one will bully Wei''er! Mother will protect Wei''er and protect her. Weil"


    In the Ivy Garden, the mother and daughter had a warm conversation, and Mrs. Shen had to ask about today''s affairs.


    Shen Liangwei said it frankly and truthfully.


    She was still a child, who would have thought that all this was her handwriting?


    Mrs. Shen really didn''t have the slightest suspicion of her, but she scolded the two as shameless, and she was secretly lucky. Fortunately, this matter was exposed early, otherwise, it would be a scourge for someone like Feicui to stay by her daughter''s side. what!


    "What kind of book Wei Er wants to read in the future, tell your third brother, your third brother has everything there, don''t go to Languiyuan again, okay?"


    She is an elder, and she is too lazy to complain about the younger generation, but she really doesn''t look down on a dog like Shen Hongqi.


    Her two sons, her mother-in-law is always picky and unpleasant, but she can proudly say that her two sons have the ability, morality, and the most basic principles of life, and they are worthy of the world!


    Probably only because they were brought up by themselves, so my mother-in-law disliked them.


    In the past, she would sigh with sadness because of this, but as time went on, it faded away.


    The most impossible thing in this world is that a person doesn''t like you and doesn''t like you no matter what.


    It doesn''t matter what you do, there''s always a bone in the egg.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and nodded: "The third brother went to the Hanlin Academy, and I suddenly got up, thinking that the second brother was at home, so I went to his place. Who knows, who knows, I will never go there again!"


    Mrs. Shen was very pleased, "That''s right!"


    Nalan Guiyuan stinks, so naturally it''s better not to go.


    After a while, Mrs. Shen sent someone to invite Shen Liangwei to speak.


    The one who came was actually the oldest old lady Chang, and she made it clear that she would only invite the second young lady over.


    Where is Mrs. Shen at ease?


    She always thought that although her mother-in-law didn''t like her, she really loved Wei''er, but what she saw in Languiyuan today, it seemed that her mother-in-law didn''t love Wei''er so much either.


    Weier was so frightened, she didn''t have a word of consolation; the second siblings rushed over to beat Weier and throw dirty water on Weier, and she didn''t say a word.


    If this is also called love, Madam Shen would never agree.


    Old Madam Shen saw her eldest daughter-in-law coming along with Shen Liangwei, her face darkened immediately, and she pulled the elder.


    I couldn''t help but secretly hate, this eldest daughter-in-law is vulgar and unreasonable, and her cheeks are extremely thick! ¡ª


    Ask for favorites and recommendations o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 29： ask

    Chapter 29 Inquiry


    Old Shen Furen couldn''t help but secretly hate, this eldest daughter-in-law is vulgar and unreasonable, and her cheeks are extremely thick!


    Can¡¯t understand the words? Didn''t you tell her not to come?


    Which daughter-in-law dares to be so observant to her mother-in-law?


    She said that such a vulgar woman can''t be a daughter-in-law, the boss wants to marry her, and would rather give up the power of the eldest house to marry her.


    disobedient!


    One or two, they are not obedient!


    Old Madam Shen was really tired because of her beloved grandson, and she had no energy to fight with Madam Shen again, so she had to give up.


    She beckoned to Shen Liangwei, and said warmly with a smile on her face: "Weier, come, come to my grandmother."


    Shen Liangwei hesitated for a while, but in the end she walked over obediently and let her hold her hand and sit next to her.


    "Oh my good boy, but I''m scared today? Really, why is it scaring my Wei Er, but it makes my grandmother feel bad!"


    Old Shen Furen sighed as she spoke, and sympathetically hugged Shen Liangwei and patted her gently.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help pinching her palm, secretly anxious, wishing she could go forward to grab her daughter and remind her well that the old lady really didn''t love her as much as she showed.


    "Grandmother, there was a mother who was protecting Weier at that time, and Weier was fine, not scared," Shen Liangwei said softly, shaking her head gently.


    "." This arrow hit the center of the heart, and Old Shen Furen felt a pain in her heart!


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes lit up, she nodded at Mrs. Shen, and smiled away: "Yes, mother, don''t worry, my daughter-in-law was protecting Wei''er at that time, and Wei''er was fine."


    Old Shen Furen gave her a sullen look, annoyed.


    The old man had to struggle to smile, and forced a smile: "I didn''t scare my good granddaughter, that''s good, that''s good!"


    Mrs. Shen: "By the way, mother, I don''t know how that jadeite was disposed of?"


    Old Madam Shen was so angry that she almost became a puffer fish, and she almost rushed out, "What''s the matter with you!"


    She called Shen Liangwei because she had some doubts in her heart, and wanted to ask her why she suddenly sent Feicui to Languiyuan. She always suspected that this was Da Furen Shen''s conspiracy.


    Originally wanted to say something to comfort her and then slowly mention it from the side, but Da Furen Shen came out with such a simple and rude sentence, which completely disrupted her calculus.


    Shen Liangwei even made up the gun: "Grandmother, I don''t want jade anymore! Tell her to serve the second brother in the future."


    A flash of coldness flashed across Old Shen Furen''s eyes, how could she forgive her, that cheap maid of Jade, who dared to seduce her precious grandson who had a great future? It''s hard to do anything in front of everyone today, so I can only tie her up and lock her in the woodshed, and I just say that I will investigate thoroughly.


    After two or three days, no one will pay attention to this matter, so she has to be dealt with.


    "That cheap maid Jade doesn''t learn well, Wei Er doesn''t need to mention her again. Everyone, I''ll leave Wei Er for lunch, you go back first!"


    There are some things that Mrs. Shen didn''t want to say in front of her eldest daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Shen pondered for a while, and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll go back first. Seriously, it was Weier who sent Fei Cui to Languiyuan to make such a thing happen. You have to ask clearly to save you two. The younger brother and sister turn back and say nothing, Wei Er, please tell me, why did you send Feicui to Languiyuan today?"


    Old Madam Shen almost roared in anger!


    Shen Liangwei did not hesitate to repeat what she said to Mrs. Shen before.


    Mrs. Shen sighed: "I didn''t expect this either. Who would have thought that he would have been two long ago¡ªthat Jade, my mother will deal with it, and Wei Er''s side, according to my daughter-in-law''s opinion, don''t add people yet."

 Chapter 30： come to an agreement

    Chapter 30 Agreed


    Being a grandmother, she rewarded her granddaughter with a girl, but in just one day, this girl was able to have a "lovely relationship" scene with her grandson. Normally, she would feel guilty, how could she put another girl next to her granddaughter?


    Mrs. Shen knew a little about her mother-in-law and had to be on guard.


    What if this is not a good thing for her daughter? The mother-in-law did not love her daughter as much as she showed, so she naturally had to be more careful.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Shen was expected, and the old Mrs. Shen was furious when she heard her words, and said coldly: "What''s the matter? I will reward my granddaughter with a servant girl, but you have to agree? It''s her own business to learn well! But I care that there is no one around my good granddaughter to serve her wholeheartedly, and I take care of her granddaughter, how can I not care?"


    As Mrs. Shen said that, she called Pearl over, "From now on, you should follow the second young lady! Do your best to serve the second young lady, and treat snacks in everything. If you dare to make a fool of yourself, Feicui will end up. Can you hear it clearly?"


    Pearl was so frightened that she hurriedly knelt on the ground: "Yes, old lady, the servant remembers it."


    Mrs. Shen''s face was a little ugly. Just as she was about to speak, Shen Liangwei said pitifully to Mrs. Shen, "I don''t want her, grandma, I don''t want her! As soon as I saw her, I thought of Jadeite, I don''t want her!"


    Mrs. Shen was delighted, and immediately smiled and added a knife: "Mother, it''s better to pass the jadeite thing completely, if it is always brought up and it involves Hong Qi''s nephew, it''s not very good, you said. is not it?"


    Old Shen Furen was shaking with anger, but she had to be a little bit concerned.


    She doesn''t care about the mere Jadeite girl, and she''s not afraid of her daughter-in-law, but she can''t think about her precious grandson.


    Also, she could hear it. The eldest daughter-in-law is threatening her.


    If she sends a maid to Wei girl again, the eldest daughter-in-law is afraid that she will speak ill of Hongqi outside and ruin Hongqi''s reputation, this bitch!


    She would go to the palace from time to time, and she often went to the palace of the important ministers in the capital. If she really said something, it would be bad!


    Old Madam Shen endured her twisted face and struggled to make a loving smile, "Okay, okay, Wei''er is good, if Wei''er doesn''t like pearls, then don''t want her. Grandma will pick her up carefully, and I''ll give it to you later. Pick a good one!"


    She looked at Mrs. Shen, her eyes sharp as if quenched ice: "If it is rumored that Qi''er is not a word from outside, you wait for me."


    "Mother thinks too much, why would I say something outside? Second sister-in-law is to take care of the people in the house." Mrs. Shen smiled.


    What the old lady said was just a step down the stairs for herself, Da Furen Shen didn''t care about such cheap words.


    In short, it is impossible for her to release people to her daughter''s side in the future.


    Mrs. Shen snorted.


    This matter was absolutely terrible, Old Shen Furen lost her energy and mood, and quickly dismissed her.


    Mrs. Shen led Shen Liangwei away, and she no longer insisted on keeping Shen Liangwei for lunch.


    Mrs. Shen sneered in her heart, and sure enough, any preference for her daughter was pretentious.


    Mrs. Shen directly took her daughter to her place for lunch, and told her by the way: "If you feel that the girl around you is not enough, just tell your mother that she will choose the one for you. There are not many people around your grandmother and your grandmother. If it is given to you, it will inevitably be inconvenient, or - um, don''t want her people, you know?"


    New book for collection

 Chapter 31： question

    Chapter 31 Questions


    Niang thought that she was paying more attention to her grandmother and obeying every word. She said it so euphemistically.


    Shen Liangwei smiled secretly in her heart, without puncturing her, she nodded obediently and said, "I will listen to my mother more in the future."


    "Hey, darling! You are mother''s flesh and blood, and she will never hurt you!" Madam Shen was overjoyed.


    Shen Liangwei went back after having dinner at her mother''s place, and asked someone to inquire. Feicui was temporarily locked in the firewood room and could not stay by Shen Hongqi''s side.


    It is said that her second brother insisted that it was Jade Shameless who seduced him and even gave him medicine, and he couldn''t control it for a while.


    Shen Liangwei is not light on thunder, although this second brother is not necessarily a champion, he is still a bit crooked, and he can actually say such things.


    According to this posture, jadeite will definitely be sold far away.


    How does this work?


    Because of this pair of dog men and women, how badly was the third brother in the last life, how could they let them go so easily?


    Since they are in love with each other, they should be together for a long time!


    It was night. When she was sleeping, Shen Liangwei left Spring Cherry Blossoms to watch the night.


    "Sister Chunying, why are you so restless today, what happened?" Shen Liangwei asked.


    Chun Ying was startled, "Huh?" She quickly shook her head and laughed: "No, nothing. Second Miss, Second Miss is joking."


    Shen Liangwei''s expression didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Really?" She looked at Chunying suspiciously, her tone affirmed: "Sister Chunying, tell me what''s going on. I''ll always turn to you!"


    thought to himself, Shen Liangwei was really puzzled, Chunying was a girl bought from outside, and she had no relatives in the mansion, which meant that there was no such thing as trouble at home.


    She is the big girl by her side, she doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing, and no one dares to bully her unless¡ª


    "But what did your grandmother send someone to tell you?"


    Chun Ying hurriedly shook her head: "No, no."


    "Then, what did the nurse say?"


    Chun Ying''s face turned pale, and there was a bit of fear in her eyes subconsciously, although she quickly recovered her head and shook her head and said, "No!", Shen Liangwei still saw it clearly.


    "It''s the nanny," Shen Liangwei couldn''t help her anger, and hummed softly, "Her hands are getting longer and longer. If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell my mother tomorrow and ask my mother to ask you!"


    Chun Ying hurriedly knelt down and said with a weeping voice: "It''s not that the slave does not say it, yes, it''s shameless to say it! Mammy Yu and Mammy Yu said that they liked the maid and wanted to ask for her son Yu San''er to marry a maid. Daughter-in-law. That Yu Saner¡ªSecond Miss, slave, slave.¡±


    Chun Ying started to cry lowly, her slender shoulders trembling like a bleak butterfly in the autumn wind.


    Yu San''er is not a thing, but it''s not good to contaminate the ears of the second lady.


    She didn''t want to marry Yu San''er, but Yu Ma was the second lady''s nurse, and the second lady always listened to her, and she didn''t dare to say it.


    "There is such a thing?" Shen Liangwei couldn''t help being furious, this happened earlier than the previous life, so she didn''t think of it for a while.


    Yu Yu, she has come up with Chun Ying''s idea again!


    Thinking that she couldn''t see the sadness in Chun Ying''s eyes in her previous life, and happily rewarded her with a pair of gold bracelets and a pair of gold hairpins as a gift for her marriage, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but feel a lot of pain in her heart.


    Sister Chunying, I owe you a lifetime of happiness. In this lifetime, you will no longer be so confused!

 Chapter 32： travel

    Chapter 32 Travel


    Chun Ying''s tears flowed down her cheeks, she kowtowed to Shen Liangwei and cried: "Second miss, this slave will not marry! This slave will not marry in this life, slave swear, slave can swear, slave only wants to serve Second Miss for a lifetime, please I beg the second lady to fulfill the slaves! I beg the second lady to fulfill her!"


    Shen Liangwei was stunned, and her heart was even more sour.


    In the last life. In the last life, Sister Chunying also begged her like this.


    She is actually a demon, she can''t hear the despair and fear in her words, she thinks it''s good for her, she thinks that she will marry Yu San''erfang for life!


    "Why doesn''t Sister Chunying get married?" Shen Liangwei looked at Chunying''s face suddenly turning pale, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Sister Chunying will definitely have a good marriage in the future! Yu San''er is so ugly, how can she be worthy of it? What about Sister Chunying? Don''t worry, I won''t promise Nanny about this."


    "Really?" Haru Ying looked up in surprise and joy.


    Shen Liangwei nodded and smiled: "Of course it''s true!"


    "Yes, slave maid, Miss Xie!" Chun Ying bowed her head gratefully.


    "Sister Chunying don''t need to think about it anymore, wrap it up on me, tonight, Sister Chunying will do something for me, you go to the woodshed."


    The next day, the Fuzhong spread quickly, and Jade escaped!


    Mrs. Shen and Second Mrs. Shen were so angry that they beat up the woman involved in the incident and sent someone out to find someone secretly.


    This is a ticking time bomb. What if Shen Hongqi''s reputation is ruined by talking nonsense outside?


    However, as soon as this person ran out of the house, he was like a fish in the sea. How could it be so easy to find someone out?


    After three or two days of busyness, there was no news at all, so Mrs. Shen and Second Mrs. Shen had to give up. We can only think for the good, Jade might not have the courage to talk nonsense outside? Moreover, she is a young and beautiful girl running around alone, maybe she has been caught and sold into a brothel?


    Mrs. Shen recovered her energy and decided that it would be more realistic to control her second granddaughter again.


    Shen Liangwei also doesn''t want to tear her face off now. First, it''s not that necessary. Second, it''s better to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Third, she has to wait for her father to come back. As for the loss.


    Otherwise, there is only a third brother and a man in the family, and it may be a loss to deal with the wolf-like second room and the third room.


    Mrs. Shen saw that her second granddaughter was still close to her. Although she was also relatively close to her own mother at the same time, it did not affect her relationship with her. Although she was dissatisfied, she had to take it slow and dare not take it. Shen Liangwei forced too much.


    On this day, Mrs. Shen went to the Imperial Hospital on duty. After having breakfast early in the morning, Mrs. Shen smiled and said to Shen Liangwei: "Today is a good day, it is almost the end of the year, today you sisters are accumulating together. Go into the incense at Yun Temple and pray for blessings, pay homage to the Bodhisattva, and bless the coming year! Your third aunt has always been safe, so let her take you there."


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, mother, daughter-in-law must take good care of their sisters, go early and return early."


    Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue are very happy and looking forward to it.


    Shen Liangwei also had bright eyes and showed her expectations just right.


    The carriage has already been prepared, and the sisters have changed their clothes and can set off immediately.

 Chapter 33： Cumyun Temple

    Chapter 33 Cumulus Temple


    It can be seen that it must have been planned to go to Jiyun Temple today to enter the incense. The reason why Shen Liangwei was not told in advance was just because he wanted to hide it from Mrs. Shen.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t remember the specific day, but vaguely remembered that there was such a thing as entering incense.


    Actually, there is more than one incident of incense.


    She remembered not being so specific.


    The three sisters Shen Liangwei went, and Shen Liangxin was the one who was left behind as usual.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t want to see her, and the reasons for not taking her out were ready-made: she was still young and not suitable for going out.


    Even though she is not young now, she is still small compared to her sisters, and this reason can continue to be used.


    Shen Liangxin was naturally envious, but she could only be envious, she didn''t dare to say a word about going.


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her this time, but said with a smile: "Grandmother, second aunt, fourth sister is not too young, why don''t you let the fourth sister go too, it would be more lively if there are more people."


    Shen Liangxin raised his head abruptly, showing a bit of anticipation.


    Mrs. Shen frowned like a conditioned reflex, and said with a smile: "The purpose of going to the temple to enter the incense is sincerity, not to play, but it can''t be said to be lively or not. Forget it this time, next time it''s appropriate, call her again. Come together."


    Shen Liangxin''s eyes dimmed like a tidal wave, and he smiled quickly: "I-I''d better stay at home, I-I don''t want to go."


    Shen Liangwei didn''t say anything anymore, showing the look of believing what she said, and smiled at her: "If that''s the case, then next time Fourth Younger Sister wants to go, let''s go."


    Shen Liangxin smiled reluctantly and gave a soft "um", Mrs. Shen rolled her eyes at her and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Shen Liangwei doesn''t think she is a good person. Of course she wants to win over Shen Liangxin, but Shen Liangxin has to resist herself.


    At this moment. She is only responsible for provocation, and she also wants to see how long Shen Liangxin can endure.


    This little cousin is not a fuel-efficient lamp either.


    If used well, it is a sharp sword that stabs Sanfang.


    In the last life, the second house was the main force, and the third house was the accomplice. They stepped on the bones of their own family and enjoyed the glory and wealth, and no one was innocent.


    Changed into the clothes to go out, the three sisters each brought a personal girl, led by Mrs. Shen San, and quickly boarded the carriage and went out.


    Cumyun Temple is located in the western suburbs of the capital, and the incense is flourishing.


    Even in winter, there are many people when the weather is good.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the mountain, and the sisters got off the carriage wearing veiled hats, followed Mrs. Shen up the mountain into the temple, and went to the Buddha to incense.


    Kneeling in front of the solemn statue of Buddha, in the curling cigarette, Shen Liangwei knelt on the futon, folded her hands together, and bowed devoutly.


    Thank God for allowing her to be reborn. In this life, she must make up for all the grudges of her previous life. In this life, she wants her parents to be alive, her two brothers to be safe and smooth, and her family to be happy together.


    I want those bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods who viciously hurt them to pay the price they deserve for their sins!


    Shen Liangyue was a little impatient, and when she turned her face, she just caught a glimpse of Shen Liangwei''s pious, sad and happy expression, she couldn''t help but stunned, and then snorted softly: "Pretending, disgusting!"


    Shen Liangwei returned to her senses, restrained her expression, glanced at her and said nothing.


    After incense, Mrs. Shen San led the three sisters to the reserved small courtyard wing to rest.


    After drinking a cup of hot tea and roasting the fire to warm it up, Mrs. Shen smiled and said: "The vegetarian food in Jiyun Temple is very famous. Let''s go back after using the vegetarian food. I know that your sisters can''t be idle. The plum blossoms in the garden are blooming just right, but it is a must, you all go shopping!"

 Chapter 34： Meet a scumbag

    Chapter 34 Encountering a Scumbag


    Shen Liangyue was the first to stand up impatiently and said with a smile, "My mother still loves us, so let''s go shopping!"


    Shen Liangrong smiled slightly and summoned Shen Liangwei. The three sisters each took their own girls and went to the back garden together.


    In the back garden of Cumyun Temple, there are hundreds of old wax plums with strong branches. At this time, the flowers are in full bloom, and the golden flowers are particularly gorgeous in the sun, which is particularly eye-catching in this bleak winter day.


    In addition to the pleasant fragrance, it is even more enticing.


    The pilgrims who go to the Jiyun Temple to offer incense, almost all of them do not go to the back garden to play and watch.


    However, when the three sisters, together with their maid, entered the garden, the garden was very clean.


    Shen Liangyue closed his eyes intoxicated and took a deep breath: "It smells so good! It smells so good!"


    He opened his eyes and praised: "It''s such a beautiful plum, I don''t know how the monks in this temple took care of it, but they raised the plum so well. I went shopping by myself and picked some flowers and went back to dry them to make incense. bag."


    said that Bi did not wait for the two sisters to say anything, and went with his maid Qiuling, and soon disappeared among the lush flowers and trees.


    Shen Liangrong smiled at Shen Liangwei and hurriedly said, "I have to take a look at the third sister, if I fall, the third sister will be distressed!" She also hurriedly ran away.


    Shen Liangwei and Shen Liangyue never got along very well, so naturally they would not follow.


    Shen Liangwei stood in the same place, calm and relaxed, smiled suddenly, changed the direction opposite to them, and slowly admired and strolled around.


    The winter plums in this garden are indeed unique and worth lingering on.


    While strolling around, there was a sound of "Hey!" between the flowers and trees in the front left. Shen Liangwei stopped and looked up, and saw a white brocade robe and a figure hidden in the flowers and trees. Slender man.


    The man came out from behind the flower tree. He was tall and graceful, with a jade crown and hair. The white round-neck robe with exquisite workmanship made him more noble and noble, like an immortal.


    Shen Liangwei''s pupils shrank sharply, her palms clenched tightly, and a monstrous anger surged in her heart.


    Xiao Jinghuai, the king of Yong, was also her husband in her previous life and later emperor, who harmed her parents and eldest brother, seduced her and betrayed her sincere Xiao Jinghuai.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes lit up when he saw Shen Liangwei, his thin lips hooked, a pleasant smile appeared on Jun''s face with distinct facial features, he walked towards her gracefully with his entourage Qian Zhong, and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, what a coincidence!"


    Such a coincidence. Yes, but not so coincidentally! In her previous life, before she married him, she had heard this sentence many times.


    She had "coincidence" with him many times!


    The feelings of a girl are always poetry, and this time and again "coincidence" will inevitably make her heart flutter, and she subconsciously thinks of the fate of heaven.


    If it¡¯s not destined to have a fate, how can it happen again and again? It can be seen that this is a fate bestowed by God.


    In addition, her grandmother, Yu Yu and others were playing side drums, and she became more and more convinced that he was the husband-in-law given to her by God, and that they were destined.


    Now that I think about it, the "coincidence" seems to be too coincidental!


    For example, today, when the sisters entered the garden, the back garden of Jiyun Temple, which should have been full of tourists, was deserted and deserted.


    Come to think of it, it was the noble Prince Yong who cleaned up the scene in advance to make room for this "coincidence", right?


    After all, if the tourists are like weaving, the atmosphere of coincidence will be greatly reduced.

 Chapter 35： means of the past

    Chapter 35 The means of the previous life


    "His Royal Highness King Yong." Shen Liangwei tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, and rushed to Xiao Jinghuai to bend her knees and blessed her body. A smile appeared on the pretty goose egg''s face.


    With this elegant and noble dress, it becomes more and more attractive.


    Xiao Jinghuai was almost blinded by the bright eyes and bright smile, and his heart beat rhythmically. He quickly raised his hand, with a gentle and elegant smile: "Miss Shen Er, please forgive me!"


    "I didn''t expect to meet Second Miss Shen here. It''s a coincidence. There is a saying that it is better to meet by chance. The lupus in this garden is not bad. Why don''t this king accompany the second lady on a tour? This king knows that there are two plants in this garden that have grown for a hundred years. The sandalwood plum is extremely rare and has a strong fragrance, why don''t you accompany the second lady to have a look?"


    Sandalwood plum?


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyebrows slightly, in her last life, it seemed that Xiao Jinghuai didn''t take her to see any sandalwood plums, which was somewhat interesting.


    He wanted to win his heart wholeheartedly, to make himself infatuated with him, madly clamoring for him to marry him, so that he could win over his father and two older brothers, and would not make the emperor suspect that he had ulterior motives, Being tricky, Shen Liangwei understood that he would not be detrimental to her at all, so she smiled sweetly and nodded in agreement.


    hesitantly added, "This¡ªit won''t be too much trouble for His Royal Highness King Yong."


    Xiao Jinghuai laughed heartily, "No, no, this king is also going, it''s actually on the way."


    Shen Liangwei glanced at him, and said faintly, "Oh? So, it was just a drop in." It sounded rather hurt.


    Xiao Jinghuai was stunned for a moment, and said hurriedly: "No, no, it is, even if I took Second Miss Shen to visit this king, I was willing and willing, but I was just afraid of making Second Miss Shen abruptly."


    Shen Liangwei''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she smiled sweetly: "How come?"


    She just raised her head and met Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes. Xiao Jinghuai''s heart skipped a beat and she was a little dazzled, but Shen Liangwei raised her sleeves shyly and smiled.


    Xiao Jinghuai was overjoyed and called out, "Miss Shen Er!" and hurriedly chased after him.


    When Xia Mu saw that her young lady had left, she was busy trying to keep up, but Qian Zhong smiled and called out, "Sister Xia Mu!", tripping over Xia Mu to talk to her, and said with a smile, "Sister Xia Mu, don''t worry, our Highness is here. , Second Miss Shen will be all right, we''ll be servants, we''ll do as we go."


    "But--"


    "Could it be that Sister Xiamu can''t trust our Highness?"


    "Ah? No no, of course not!"


    "Isn''t that alright? Sister Xiamu, please!"


    "Okay then" Xia Mu had no choice but to nod, but he always felt a little weird in his heart.


    Along the way, Xiao Jinghuai showed all kinds of solutions, chatting and laughing but being polite, and there was a bit of ambiguity and temptation in the politeness.


    In addition to this pair of skins, the noble status of being born in the royal family and being the son of the middle palace, how can a little girl who is just out of the boudoir withstand such a temptation?


    It''s a pity that the Shen Liangwei in this life is no longer the innocent and ignorant girl in her boudoir, and these tricks of Xiao Jinghuai are doomed to be useless.


    is not only useless, but in Shen Liangwei''s eyes, such a clumsy performance is even more ridiculous.


    Having experienced a lifetime of pain, suffering, and struggle, she has seen through the various attitudes of the world. Shen Liangwei has long understood that seeing a person is not only with eyes, but also with heart.


    had to pick out this circle and watch from the sidelines.


    Ask for tickets, collect

 Chapter 36： to please

    Chapter 36 to please


    Xiao Jinghuai did not deceive Shen Liangwei. In the northeast corner of the remote garden, there were indeed two sandalwood plums that had grown for hundreds of years.


    The trunk is strong, the branches are sloping, the growth is awe-inspiring, the tree is full of flowers, the center of the flower is purple, the petals are golden, the color is darker than the ordinary wax plum, and the fragrance is stronger. At a glance, you can see the difference.


    Shen Liangwei praised.


    Xiao Jinghuai stood with his hands behind his back, with a long body, looking at Shen Liangwei with a smile on his face, his eyes could be called gentle and doting, as if he was looking at his beloved lover.


    Shen Liangwei suddenly turned her head to meet his gaze, stunned, blushed and turned her head back, looking very shy.


    Xiao Jinghuai was very proud when he saw this, and his vanity was greatly satisfied!


    He knew that, with his identity, appearance, and gentleness and thoughtfulness, who could escape from the women in this world?


    Xiao Jinghuai pretended to be caught by Shen Liangwei and was obsessively peeking at her and coughed in embarrassment, and said with a smile, "Second Miss, can this king fold a flower branch for Second Miss and take it back and put it in a bottle?"


    "That''s good, but I''ve always heard that people are not allowed to break the branches of flowers and trees in this garden, I''m afraid."


    "What''s the matter!" Xiao Jinghuai laughed loudly: "This king donates more money for incense, I don''t think the masters in the temple will blame it. Besides, this flower blooms in this remote corner, but it''s a pity that it''s desolate and withered. It is also a blessing to be able to win the second young lady''s happiness for a moment!"


    Shen Liangwei felt sick in her heart, but her smile was even more shy and brilliant, she lowered her eyes to hide the ridicule, and hooked her lips: "His Royal Highness King Yong really knows how to joke."


    Xiao Jinghuai''s affectionate attitude is ambiguous: "This king is not joking, yes, it is true. The second lady coughs in this king''s heart, and this king will pick flowers."


    Xiao Jinghuai actually climbed the tree regardless of the prince''s respect, and carefully picked flowers and branches for Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei stood calmly and waited under the tree, admiring the wax plum blossoms, as if she was in a trance and didn''t know what to think, she didn''t even look at Xiao Jinghuai.


    She was afraid that if she looked at it one more time, she would feel disgusted and couldn''t bear it any longer.


    This kind of "practice" trick, he used a lot on himself in his previous life. For Shen Liangwei, who had seen his true face, it was just as ridiculous as a clown jumping on the beam!


    Xiao Jinghuai carefully looked for the flower branches, while out of the corner of his eyes he couldn''t help but secretly observe Shen Liangwei.


    Seeing that Shen Liangwei was actually looking at the flowers, she didn''t raise her head and worry about herself, which made Xiao Jinghuai a little disappointed and a little frustrated.


    However, he firmly believes that Shen Liangwei must already have an indelible figure in his heart!


    She looked into her eyes, blushed shyly, and avoided panic, this is the proof.


    As long as he works harder, he will definitely win her heart!


    In fact, there is not much to choose from flower branches, Xiao Jinghuai does not understand this, and his mind is not on it. The reason why he climbed up the tree was to impress Shen Liangwei and make Shen Liangwei''s eyes follow him closely and worry about him. Since Shen Liangwei was staring elsewhere in a daze, it would be meaningless for him to do all this.


    Xiao Jinghuai casually folded two or three flower branches in his hand, looked down and felt that it seemed a bit ugly, and he didn''t really deserve the words "carefully selected", he had an idea, let go of his hand and shook his body, "Ah! '' screamed and fell from the tree.

 Chapter 37： watch the fun

    Chapter 37 Watch the fun


    Shen Liangwei, who pretended to be fascinated by the scenery, was successfully shocked by his "Ah!" and retracted her gaze. Seeing Xiao Jinghuai who fell to the ground, she couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Your Highness King Yong, are you alright? "


    Xiao Jinghuai originally thought that Shen Liangwei was worried and concerned when she saw him wrestling, so she would subconsciously rush up to help him up, so that the relationship between the two would naturally become closer and closer, and she would naturally feel secretly moved and couldn''t let go of herself.


    I don''t want to, she just stood by the side to watch the fun, and didn''t mean to help herself up at all.


    At this moment, Xiao Jinghuai, who was lying on the ground, felt that he was really embarrassed, and he felt like he was being looked down upon by Shen Liangwei.


    However, although he had some regrets in his heart, he didn''t blame Shen Liangwei, he just thought she was shy and embarrassed by her daughter''s family.


    "No, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter." Xiao Jinghuai tried his best to make himself smile gracefully and gracefully, and quickly stood up from the ground.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of withered grass on the ground. I don¡¯t know if he is lucky or good at falling. Except for a few weeds and leaves on his robe, he patted it and it was still clean.


    However, a piece of skin was scratched on his palm, and two bright red blood beads were oozing out.


    His hands are slender and fair, with well-defined joints, and the shape of his hands is very beautiful. Being injured like this really makes people look at him and can''t help but feel pity, but unfortunately, Shen Liangwei has long been unable to feel any sympathy for him, and she felt a little secretly happy when she saw this.


    She whispered "Ah!" and called out in a hypocritical manner: "Your Highness King Yong, your hand is bleeding!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay for a little injury. It''s just that this plum blossom is broken, and this king can''t fold it again for the second lady."


    Xiao Jinghuai said quickly, as if feeling guilty.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion, it''s vague, he seems to think that the second lady of the Shen family seems to be laughing at him.


    so that he felt awkward and awkward for no reason.


    Shen Liangwei was very generous, smiled reservedly and said, "His Royal Highness''s hand is injured, why bother to break the flower branch for the minister''s daughter? The minister''s daughter and the minister''s daughter can''t afford it. Your Highness''s hand is important, let''s go out quickly."


    "Thank you for your understanding, Second Miss. There will be opportunities in the future. In the future, this king will definitely cut off the most beautiful flower branches for Second Miss. Only the most beautiful flowers in the world are worthy of Second Miss."


    What a loving heart! Such a deep affection!


    Shen Liangwei was so disgusted that she almost nauseous, lowered her head, as if shy, and whispered, "His Royal Highness, let''s go."


    "Ah? Good." Xiao Jinghuai''s heart was vaguely awkward, but he didn''t know where the awkwardness was coming back.


    He was a little irritable.


    Forcefully suppressing that feeling, he looked at his hand and sighed: "This king forgot to bring the handkerchief when he came out today, can the second lady borrow the handkerchief from this king? I will return it to this king when I come back. Second Miss."


    According to Xiao Jinghuai''s original thoughts, he had already seduced Shen Liangwei almost enough. When the little girl saw him, her cheeks were flushed and she was shy, her eyes that were obsessed and amorous and wanted to say nothing could not deceive anyone. He will definitely take the initiative to take out the handkerchief to stop the bleeding and bandage himself.


    Who knew that she was probably frightened, but she didn''t expect this at all, so he had to speak by himself.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart is even more disgusting, such a despicable slut! I was really blind in my last life!


    New book for votes for comments

 Chapter 38： This brainstorming is also very good.

    Chapter 38 This brain supplement is also very good


    "Okay, okay," Shen Liangwei nodded while taking out the veil, and then her hands froze, a little confused: "I''m so sorry, Your Royal Highness, the courtier doesn''t seem to be wearing a veil."


    Xiao Jinghuai was stunned, and then smiled: "It''s okay, it''s okay, that''s the case, let''s go."


    Looking at the smile on Xiao Jinghuai''s face, as if some heartfelt joy, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but wonder.


    How did she know? Xiao Jinghuai heard her say that she didn''t wear a handkerchief. She never thought that she was lying to him, but took it for granted that her hands were bleeding. She hadn''t expressed it yet. Son.


    I have to say, this brain supplement is also very good.


    It was enough that Shen Liangwei cooperated with him to act in a false way. Hearing these words, he hurriedly called Xia Mu, and Qian Zhong also followed, walking back together.


    After leaving the garden, Xiao Jinghuai gently said to Shen Liangwei: "Where is Second Miss Shen resting, this king will send Qian Zhong to send you there."


    Shen Liangwei''s lowered eyes showed some ridicule.


    Xiao Jinghuai is such a virtuous person. In a place where there is no one, he tries his best to tease and seduce himself. He is despicable and shameless. As soon as he gets in front of people, he immediately turns into a gentle and gentle gentleman.


    In fact, he was just afraid that he would get close to him in front of others and spread to his father''s ears, making his father suspicious.


    This man is mean and insidious, but he is thoughtful.


    Shen Liangwei pondered, deliberately delaying time.


    She was thinking about how to delay Xiao Jinghuai to say a few more words, but before she could speak, she heard a surprised and delighted man''s voice say, "Hey, His Royal Highness King Yong, what a coincidence!"


    The man stepped forward gracefully, wearing a bamboo cyan robe, elegant and dog-like, and bowed his hands to Xiao Jinghuai: "The grass people have seen His Highness."


    Shen Liangwei hooked her lips, and her heart came, it was the same as in the previous life.


    In the previous life, after she had "random encounter" with Xiao Jinghuai, there was almost a half chance that Shen Hongqi would also "randomly meet".


    It''s a pity that Shen Hongqi''s ability is only so little, and he never really caught Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes again when he encounters an investment.


    In the last life, it was not until Xiao Jinghuai ascended the throne and the eldest sister climbed onto the dragon bed, proudly stating the reason, that Shen Liangwei understood why her grandmother insisted on marrying her to Xiao Jinghuai and did so many things. It turned out that the second uncle accidentally He thoroughly offended the favored third prince, King Qi Xiao Jingye.


    Xiao Jingye''s mother concubine Yu Guifei is very favored, Xiao Jingye is also both civil and military, ambitious, Xiao Jinghuai is the son of the middle palace, and has a sage name, the fourth prince is still too young, the battle for the succession is basically between the two.


    Grandmother always valued the second uncle the most, for fear that if Xiao Jingye succeeded the second uncle, his future would be lost, so he naturally tied the Shen family firmly to Xiao Jinghuai.


    However, for the future of the second uncle, he weaved a net of conspiracy to hold her firmly in the net, killing her for life, as well as her parents and brothers.


    Xiao Jinghuai saw that the person who came was Shen Hongqi, smiled, nodded and said, "So it''s the second son of Shen!"


    Shen Liangwei was well-behaved and blessed: "Second brother!"


    When Shen Hongqi saw Shen Liangwei, he couldn''t help but think of what happened with Jade two days ago. It was a little unnatural, and he forced a gentle smile: "Second sister is also there."


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "The third aunt brought our sisters to come to the incense today. If I had known that the second brother was also coming, we should have gone together. The second brother might as well accompany His Highness to go around and talk, I will retire first."

 Chapter 39： Emerald is coming

    Chapter 39 Jade is here


    Shen Liangwei is so knowledgeable, Shen Hongqi is still a little happy, even more graceful and nodded with a smile: "Okay, let''s go."


    He came here on purpose to make a good impression on His Royal Highness King Yong, and in the future it will also be favored by His Highness, so naturally he did not want Shen Liangwei to be an eyesore.


    And in his opinion, Shen Liangwei was spoiled by her grandmother, stupid and stupid, without talent and virtue, and she was not worthy of His Royal Highness King Yong at all! Her own younger sister, Shen Liangrong, is a famous talented woman and lady in the capital, and only she is worthy of it.


    Shen Liangwei was just like her third brother, she had a good pregnancy.


    When Shen Liangwei was about to leave, who knew something unexpected happened.


    I saw Feicui rushing out from nowhere, knelt on the ground and hugged Shen Hongqi''s leg and cried loudly: "Second son, slaves, slaves can be counted as waiting for you, second master! Woohoo, second son, slaves, slaves will know The second son is thinking about the slave maid in his heart, and he can''t let go of the slave maid! The slave maid knows that the second son will definitely come to find the slave maid."


    "Jade, you¡ªlet me go!" Shen Hongqi never dreamed that Jade would suddenly run out at such a time, shocked and angry.


    He wanted to kick her away, but Feicui hugged his leg tightly as if he was holding a life-saving straw and refused to let it go. How could he dare to use force in front of Xiao Jinghuai?


    Jade''s cry, even though the place was remote, attracted a lot of people watching the fun, whispering and pointing.


    Shen Hongqi was ashamed and angry, embarrassed and wanted to burrow into the ground, "Jade, let go!"


    Shen Liangwei also said softly: "Jade, don''t cry, you and the second brother are in love with each other, the second brother will definitely decide for you."


    Saying that, Shen Liangwei said to Shen Hongqi with a look of admiration: "I didn''t expect the second brother to be so infatuated, so he found Feicui here, second brother, Feicui is yours, since you are so affectionate, you should take her quickly. Go home. What do you have to do when you go home! Young Master Xiao, what do you think?"


    There are more and more pilgrims watching. Hearing Shen Liangwei''s words, they all show a sudden realization, and they all praise a pair of talented and moving talents and beautiful women!


    Shen Hongqi''s face turned blue.


    Shen Liangwei was happy in her heart. In a few days, this "tragic story" will spread in the capital, and Shen Hongqi''s identity will definitely be revealed.


    The second son of the Shen family is so devoted to love and righteousness, I just don''t know if he will move the high-profile families and famous ladies in the capital, and whether there will be good people who are willing to marry their daughters to him.


    And he, a great talent with "the talent of the champion", has a prefix of "Merry". I don''t know whether it will be more romantic or more famous in the future.


    Xiao Jinghuai never thought that Shen Liangwei would lie. After listening to her words, only when Shen Hongqi was real, Xiao Jinghuai could not help frowning, scolding Shen Hongqi for being ignorant.


    Everyone, who doesn''t have a few romantic affairs? But making it so ugly is really disgusting.


    Xiao Jinghuai glanced at Shen Hongqi, then nodded and said, "Miss Shen is right, Hongqi, you and this girl are in love with each other, and now it''s considered a loss, so take her back to the manor."


    Shen Hongqi spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    What **** is lost and found? He doesn''t want it at all!


    Shen Liangwei looked very moved and sighed: "Second brother really loves Jade. No wonder that day¡ª"

 Chapter 40： misunderstanding

    Chapter 40 Misunderstanding


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Shen Hongqi interrupted Shen Liangwei''s words by coughing quickly, secretly annoyed that this cousin is too stupid and stupid to speak out, can you say such a thing?


    Speaking of his reputation would have to ruin most of it!


    Shen Hongqi was so devastated, his head was rumbling, he had to laugh and say goodbye to Xiao Jinghuai in a hurry, and left with Jade in a hurry.


    The matter has come to this point, and His Royal Highness King Yong has also sent a message, so he can only bring Jade back home.


    What is this called?


    Knowing this earlier, he would definitely not come here today.


    After Shen Hongqi and Jade left, Shen Liangwei also said goodbye to Xiao Jinghuai and returned to the resting place.


    Mrs. Shen saw Shen Liangwei, smiled ambiguously, and said with a smile: "Weier is back, seeing that Weier is looking very good, do you think something happy happened?"


    There was ridicule in the depths of Shen Liangwei''s eyes, look, that''s how they are, brainwashing her, giving her all kinds of explicit hints, and bringing her and Xiao Jinghuai together.


    In order to make her obsessed with Xiao Jinghuai and desperate to marry Xiao Jinghuai, they really took great pains!


    "Yes! Our mansion, there is indeed a good thing, Rong''s niece will sell it first, and the third aunt will find out when she returns to the mansion." Shen Liangwei smiled coquettishly.


    Mrs. Shen was stunned for a moment, only when Shen Liangwei made up her mind to marry King Yong, and planned to return to the mansion, she would show off with the old lady, and she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    If you help the old lady to do this, the stewardship will be divided into half!


    Mrs. Shen immediately laughed and said, "Okay, Aunt San congratulates you first."


    He secretly spit in his heart, scolding Shen Liangwei for being shameless.


    Shen Liangwei smiled in surprise: "The word ''congratulations'' shouldn''t have been told to me."


    Where can Mrs. Shen believe? It was only when Shen Liangwei was embarrassed that she said so evasively, she laughed, and casually said it.


    Just in time, Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue also came back, not to mention Mrs. Shen.


    Shen Liangwei also smiled and didn''t mention it again.


    The purpose of coming here today has been achieved. After using the vegetarian food, Mrs. Shen took their sisters back home.


    I had to go to the Fuanyuan to meet the old lady Shen, and I came back with an explanation.


    The atmosphere at Old Madam Shen was a bit low and solemn. Old Madam Shen''s face was not very good-looking. She barely listened to the third Madam Shen saying "everything went well", and then waved her hand and ordered her to leave with Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue first, leaving only the Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangyue couldn''t help but glared at Shen Liangwei, full of jealousy.


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyebrows proudly at her, so angry that she almost jumped.


    Shen Liangwei naturally knew why her grandmother left her behind.


    Sure enough, as soon as the others left, Mrs. Shen''s face sank, and she looked at Shen Liangwei coldly: "Weier, you are too naive! You''ve only been close to your mother for a few days? How could you do this? How can you say those words in front of His Royal Highness King Yong! It''s really indecent."


    Shen Liangwei was stunned, and said with a crying voice: "Grandmother, you, don''t you love Wei''er? How can you say Wei''er indiscriminately? Wei''er never said anything nonsense in front of Prince Yong''s palace, Wei''er. It''s all true."


    Madam Shen patiently said, "Grandmother naturally loves you, and it is precisely because she loves you that she can''t just watch you do something wrong and ignore it. How dare you say that you didn''t talk nonsense? It''s clearly that cheap maid of Feicui who seduced you two. Brother, how can you say¡ªto let His Royal Highness King Yong call the shots and let her follow your second brother, wouldn¡¯t it hurt your second brother!¡±

 Chapter 41： simply out of shape

    Chapter 41 is simply out of style


    His Royal Highness King Yong said that, if you don''t place Jadeite properly, you will not take His Highness''s words seriously, and if it gets to him, it will inevitably make him unhappy.


    However, if Jade stayed behind, seeing her would remind people of that day. Wouldn¡¯t the image of her beloved grandson be greatly damaged in the eyes of everyone?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. If it weren''t for this dead girl''s use, she would have to deal with her ruthlessly!


    Has she gone crazy recently? Is it in the evil? How to smash the basket!


    is getting bigger and bigger!


    Simply out of style!


    After all, it''s all to blame that **** of the Rong family. That **** was vulgar, and made her good granddaughter crooked.


    Shen Liangwei looked stunned, and hurriedly said: "Why did this hurt the second brother? His Royal Highness King Yong also praised the second brother''s deep affection for sister Jade, and wished them both to break up and reunite. Grandmother said that, could it be, could it be that King Yong Your Highness is wrong"


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes darkened, "You can''t stop talking, what nonsense are you talking about! His Royal Highness Prince Yong is naturally, naturally, there is nothing wrong!"


    And what kind of reunion? Reunion is talking about the relationship between husband and wife, what kind of thing is that **** Jade? Even after breaking the mirror and reuniting, His Royal Highness King Yong is, this is a slip of the tongue, right?


    Old Madam Shen was as confident as Shen Hongqi and didn''t think Shen Liangwei would lie in front of them.


    Mrs. Shen looked at Shen Liangwei who was confused and confused, she really felt that she was so tired!


    and was speechless.


    "Forget it, grandma won''t tell you about you this time," Mrs. Shen softened her tone, not because she didn''t want to, but because she couldn''t.


    His Highness is right, then there is nothing wrong with Jade returning to the residence, and Shen Liangwei is naturally right.


    "It''s just that, in the future, when it comes to family matters, don''t talk about it outside. We will talk about our own affairs when we go back home, can you remember?"


    Shen Liangwei nodded, very well-behaved: "Yes, I listen to my grandmother."


    Old Madam Shen finally felt a little comforted, so she brainwashed Shen Liangwei again, Pearl, Coral, Changmao, etc. were also playing drums and making fun.


    What I''m talking about is just how Mrs. Shen has no mother''s heart and only interests. She is vulgar and has a low background and drags down Shen Liangwei, etc., and how the grandmother of Mrs. Shen is the real good for her, and she has worked hard to raise her. It is not easy. And so on.


    Seeing them perform so diligently, and even more indignant at the critical moment, Shen Liangwei naturally wanted to give some face and cooperate very well.


    Old Shen Furen finally felt relieved, and she comforted Shen Liangwei with kind words before letting her go back to rest.


    Before Mother came back from the Tai Hospital, Shen Liangwei returned to Lingxiao Hospital.


    called Haru Sakura to talk back.


    asked about the jadeite.


    It was the first time for Chun Ying to help her do this kind of thing. Fortunately, Shen Liangwei explained it very clearly and carefully step by step. Although Chun Ying was a little scared, it was finally done.


    "Jade didn''t see you, so I don''t know who you are?" Shen Liangwei asked with a smile.


    Chun Ying shook her head, "Second miss, don''t worry, this servant is very careful, she has something thick around her waist, put on a cloak, and covered her face with a veil, she didn''t know."


    Shen Liangwei smiled with satisfaction: "That''s good."


    Chun Ying hesitated a bit, and asked, "Why, Second Miss, why is this like this."


    You have to know that the second young lady admired the second son very much before, but today''s matter, no matter how you look at it, it can''t be a good thing for the second son.

 Chapter 42： everyone is happy

    Chapter 42 Everyone is happy


    However, Shen Liangwei really told good things about things that obviously didn''t look like good things. At least, there was no problem with fooling Chunying.


    "I''m also doing it for the second brother. He clearly likes Jade so much, and Jade also likes him so much. It''s a good thing for them to be together, isn''t it? Don''t say that Jade and I have a master-servant relationship. I was raised by my grandmother before. At the side, I also have more jade to take care of, of course I hope she is well. Now, everyone is happy, isn''t it good?"


    Spring Sakura: "."


    Chun Ying was a little stunned, there seemed to be something strange about what the second lady said, but it seemed to make sense.


    still makes sense! Everyone is really happy.


    Shen Liangwei smiled again: "But the second aunt doesn''t like jadeite, so I won''t let you reveal your deeds and let people know that this is what we did. Otherwise, the second aunt will be unhappy when she finds out, and everything will be prosperous. !"


    Chun Ying agreed, and hurriedly said: "Second Miss, don''t worry, this matter will definitely not be revealed."


    "Well! In the future, don''t mention it again."


    "Yes, Second Miss."


    Mrs. Shen returned in the afternoon, and when Shen Liangwei found out, she went to her place.


    When Shen Liangwei arrived, Chunlan and Haitang were telling her about the fragrance and jadeite.


    Seeing Shen Liangwei coming, Mrs. Shen nervously took her hand and looked up and down, "Weier, are you alright? Did your second aunt say anything?"


    Mrs. Shen wanted to ask "your grandmother", but she was afraid that Shen Liangwei would be unhappy, so the words turned into "your second aunt".


    Today''s matter, Shen Hongqi can be regarded as a big shame, and the escaped Jade came back, and because of what His Royal Highness King Yong said, the Shen family did not dare to do anything to Jade, and had to hold his nose and recognize it.


    It''s just Madam Shen''s temperament, it''s strange that she doesn''t hate Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed, she shook her head and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, mother, I haven''t seen my second aunt since I came back. However, my grandmother asked me about this, and my grandmother and I both understood it, and I expected that the second aunt would not either. Find me again."


    Shen Liangwei told her grandmother how she answered in front of her.


    Madam Shen almost wanted to laugh when she heard it, but she was busy and restrained, her brows and eyes were full of smiles, and she nodded repeatedly: "Okay, Wei Er did a good job! Don''t mention Jade. Well, she is your second brother''s concubine now, so she has to avoid suspicion."


    That kind of dirty bitch, don''t spoil her precious daughter.


    Shen Liangwei had no plans to have any relationship with Jade, so she nodded obediently and agreed.


    Mrs. Shen was very pleased.


    I just feel that my daughter is becoming more and more obedient and well-behaved, she really is my mother''s sweet little padded jacket.


    She went to Prince Rong''s mansion today to give the old princess a follow-up consultation. The old princess was ill before, and she needed to take care of her. Now she is doing well.


    The old princess was very happy, and in addition to the medical fee, she also gave her a pair of red gold point emerald emerald flower butterfly pattern hairpins, and two fine cloud brocade satin.


    Mrs. Shen brought it to Shen Liangwei to see.


    The two cloud brocades have a pink gardenia and peony pattern, and a bean green vine, vine and butterfly pattern. One is delicate and the other is elegant, which is just right for little girls to cut clothes.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "Mother keeps it for you, so I''ll cut the spring clothes when the spring begins. This cloud brocade material is always timeless, and the little girl dresses just right."


    Just caught the bug o(¨i©n¨i)o

 Chapter 43： stand up again

    Chapter 43


    The pair of emerald-pointed hairpins are two wings of butterflies dancing around the blooming flowers.


    Mrs. Shen carefully placed it on Shen Liangwei''s hair bun, and praised with a smile: "Mother''s little girl, she really stands out!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled shyly, snuggled up to Madam Shen and said coquettishly, "It''s all my mother''s credit!"


    Both mother and daughter laughed, and Mrs. Shen was especially pleased, she liked to dress up her daughters beautifully.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but think of the words of her grandmother and others slandering her mother. They despised her, saying that she was a low-ranking person who saw a doctor, and was rewarded by the in-laws of the honorable sect by flattery. In the eyes of the honorable sect, she was like a slave.


    But they stared greedily at what she got, and urged her to ask for it, but most of them were obtained by them under various names.


    stands up and down, but that''s it.


    Niang is a skilled imperial physician. Seeing patients, receiving medical fees and thanking gifts is a matter of course and righteousness, and it is a hundred times stronger than those who talk and plot.


    Shen Liangwei originally planned to stay at the Ivy Garden to accompany her mother for dinner. By the way, she called the third brother over to have a lively and lively together. Who knew that Mrs. Shen sent someone to invite her over. She thought about it and went over.


    Old Shen Furen swept away the cold eyebrows she had made during the day, and smiled all over her face. She was very close to her.


    The third aunt also served dinner here today, and she smiled and winked when she saw her.


    Shen Liangwei coped with the situation, full of confusion.


    After dinner, Mrs. Shen pulled her and said a word without a word, and soon said to Xiao Jinghuai. Mrs. Shen San also played the side drum.


    Shen Liangwei suddenly became vigilant and dealt with it carefully.


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen San saw that after talking for a while, Shen Liangwei didn''t give a real word, and couldn''t help but get a little impatient.


    With a fake smile on her face, Mrs. Shen said with fake affection: "Oh, Wei Er, didn''t you meet His Royal Highness King Yong in the Lamei Garden of Jiyun Temple today? You also said that you have something good to say. There are no outsiders at the moment, if there is something good, tell your grandmother!"


    Mrs. Shen smiled with a wrinkled face, and nodded again and again: "Yes, Wei''er, no matter what you say, grandmother, she will decide for you."


    The two of you said one sentence to me, Shen Liangwei finally understood


    Third Aunt, this misunderstanding is quite deep.


    Not only did he persevere, but he even told his grandmother with a big mouth.


    So she is taking credit for her grandmother?


    So, grandmother wanted to tell her that she wanted to marry Xiao Jinghuai, so as to force her father and brothers to stand in line?


    Shen Liangwei is angry and wronged. They are also grandmother''s children and grandchildren. Dad is better than second uncle, but grandmother is forcing the second uncle and the others. This is too biased!


    Shen Liangwei gave Mrs. Shen San a strange look, "It''s a good thing? Grandma already knows about it, so why not say it?"


    Mrs. Shen''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were startled, and exchanged glances secretly.


    Mrs. Shen seemed to understand, so she said with a doting smile: "Your girl is a thin-skinned girl, so grandmother really understands! Don''t worry, grandmother, she will decide for you, and when your father comes back, Then I told him that it would be good to keep you safe."


    Mrs. Shen also smiled brightly: "That''s not it, with your grandmother here, why would you be willing to suffer any grievances? Besides, His Royal Highness King Yong has a noble status, and is so elegant and handsome as a fairy, there is only such a man. Only then can you be our Weier''s husband!"

 Chapter 44： too bullying

    Chapter 44 Too Bullying


    Mrs. Shen boasted and matched, but she felt sour and jealous for no reason in her heart.


    This girl Wei made her mother-in-law fascinated like a dough. Such a stupid person, but such a lucky, promising father and brother, will not worry about anything in this life.


    Unlike his own Yueer, his father is not promising, and he has no real brother to help him, but his parents'' family has not yet fallen, so I don''t know where this marriage is going.


    God, it''s not fair


    However, girl Wei is so stupid, but she is a lifeless clay figurine in the hands of her mother-in-law, and it may not be a good life in the end.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Shen felt a little better, and was secretly happy.


    "Husband-in-law?" Shen Liangwei looked stunned, stood up abruptly, ran away two steps, her eyes were slightly red, and she was very aggrieved and annoyed: "Third aunt, you are an elder, how can you treat me in front of your grandmother? Say something like this? You, you are too bullying! Grandma, you have to call the shots for me!"


    Old Shen Furen and Third Shen Furen were all stunned for a while!


    "Girl Wei, what do you mean? It''s too unruly to be so disrespectful to the elders at such a young age." Mrs. Shen became angry.


    Shen Liangwei said with a weeping voice: "It is clear that your elder does not look like an elder, but you are talking about me. His Royal Highness King Yong is a royal nobleman, what has it to do with me? Why are you dragging him with me? It ruined my reputation. What is the benefit of the third aunt?"


    "Bad your reputation?" Mrs. Shen San laughed angrily, "Is it possible that His Royal Highness King Yong is not worthy of you? You¡ª"


    "Is this what the elders said?" Shen Liangwei said angrily: "The third aunt is so majestic, but she is the master of the marriage between King Yong and me. What does His Royal Highness King Yong have to do with you? I also have my parents in the hall. Are you talking too much with the third aunt?"


    "you!"


    "Girl Wei," Mrs. Shen frowned, "What''s going on?"


    Madam Shen wanted to scold her for being shameless and have a private meeting with King Yong, but thinking that this was arranged by Old Madam Shen to bring the whole family to life, she swallowed it and said with a sneer, "It''s not your own. I met with His Royal Highness King Yong today, what are you talking about a happy event? Isn''t this what you mean by marrying His Royal Highness King Yong? Even if you are thin-skinned, don''t arrange for me!"


    Mrs. Shen also smiled and said: "No, Wei Er, your third aunt is not an outsider, what''s there to be ashamed of. You girl!"


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a while, then suddenly came back to her senses and stomped her feet angrily, "Aunt San, you are an elder, and your mind is full of nonsense! The happy event I''m talking about is Feicui and the second brother! The two of them ¡ª¡ªIsn¡¯t it a happy event to be reunited?¡±


    The room was silent for a while as if all the air had been swept away.


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    "You, you¡ª" Mrs. Shen stammered: "What did you say?"


    Her eyes widened, completely dumbfounded.


    So, she misunderstood herself?


    She looked at her mother-in-law subconsciously, and she met her mother-in-law''s eyes full of resentment and vicious stare, and she was instantly frightened!


    secretly complained in his heart.


    So she''s flattering her?


    Mother-in-law is most taboo about the matter of Jade and Hongqi. After all, no one is allowed to mention it. Now that she talks about it again, wouldn''t she be annoyed?


    "Of course you misunderstood," Shen Liangwei was still angry, embarrassed and annoyed: "Third aunt might as well think about it carefully, when did I mention His Royal Highness King Yong?"


    Ask for a ticket o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 45： Oolong one game

    Chapter 45 An Oolong Game


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes suddenly darkened, and she stared at Third Mrs. Shen coldly.


    Mrs. Shen was startled, and her face became even more ugly.


    That''s right, Shen Liangwei never mentioned His Royal Highness King Yong!


    So, it was completely her, was she brainstorming?


    Shen Liangwei suddenly exclaimed in a low voice, and looked suspiciously and vigilantly at Mrs. Shen: "Third aunt, you can''t know that I met His Royal Highness King Yong in the garden, why do you think so? Could it be that all this is the third aunt? Arranged? Third Aunt, how could you do such a thing!"


    "I didn''t! You, don''t talk nonsense." Mrs. Shen was angry and anxious, and subconsciously looked at Mrs. Shen. She was stared at by Mrs. Shen, and she quickly withdrew her eyes in fright.


    Shen Liangwei was aggressive and sneered: "Really? I told my mother to go and see what my mother said."


    "Stop!"


    "no!"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law made a sound at the same time.


    Mrs. Shen became anxious and stammered: "I, I didn''t think so at the time, yes, I later heard that Hong Qi met you and His Royal Highness King Yong outside the garden, thinking back, thinking back to your smiling face, I just¡ªjust misunderstood. How did I know that you broke the mirror because of Jade and Hongqi¡ªah no, how did I know that you were happy because of them?¡±


    For fear that Shen Liangwei would sue, her mother is not easy to mess with. Doctors are scary, especially if they are skilled in medicine and have a bad temper.


    Mrs. Shen not only explained it quickly, but also flattered Shen Liangwei with a sentence to calm her down: "Miss Wei, you are really kind-hearted, and you care about Jade like that."


    Mrs. Shen didn''t dare to look at Old Mrs. Shen''s face when she said this.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t expect that she would have a bit of a quick explanation in a moment, and she was suspicious: "Really?"


    Mrs. Shen San nodded again and again: "Really, of course it''s true! Oh, look at me, it''s true! I don''t know why, why do you think like that? There was such a misunderstanding! Girl Wei, don''t mind. It''s all to blame for the carelessness of the third aunt."


    Although her explanation is far-fetched, it is not easy to refute it.


    Everyone said that it was a ghost who lost his mind, what can he do?


    Although Shen Liangwei felt a little regretful, but after thinking about it, after this incident, it is expected that they would not dare to toss about any "random encounters", at least they would not dare to be so mad, and they would be able to calm down a lot in the future.


    said: "Since it''s a misunderstanding, then forget it."


    Mrs. Shen breathed a sigh of relief, "Girl Wei is generous, this is good, this is good. Your mother is busy all day, and it is meaningless to say this misunderstanding, so don''t tell her?"


    Old Mrs. Shen also nodded: "Yes, what do you tell her? She is busy in the family of the nobles and dignitaries, busy! There is a grandmother, as long as the grandmother decides for you."


    Shen Liangwei happily agreed, "Well, I listen to my grandmother."


    She can still cope with what is going on right now. Why bother your mother?


    Old Mrs. Shen, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law each breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Shen then said: "Laosan, you go first, I''ll talk to Wei girl!"


    Mrs. Shen originally thought that this matter was a matter of course, and she would be at ease when she settled down earlier.


    Who knew it was an oolong! The third daughter-in-law, this bastard, is really unreliable when it comes to doing things.


    caused her to lose face in front of her granddaughter.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t wait for this sentence, so she got up quickly and left with a smile.

 Chapter 46： where is wrong

    Chapter 46 What''s Wrong


    Mrs. Shen quickly glanced at Shen Liangwei with a complicated expression, and sighed, her mind was full of exhaustion and confusion.


    She always felt that something was wrong, but after thinking about it carefully, she seemed to think that she was thinking too much.


    After all, how can a person''s temperament change?


    I have raised her for more than ten years, and she has been meticulously trained and subtly changed. She can''t just change it!


    Her words are indeed very reasonable, and in fact they are. How can it be said that it will change? Shen Liangwei paid a painful price and spent her whole life in exchange for this awakening.


    Mrs. Shen finally concluded that this girl grew up and slowly came up with her own ideas. But it doesn''t matter, she just continues to "teach" her.


    So Mrs. Shen put on a kind and loving smile on her face, hugged Shen Liangwei and talked to her intimately, with Chang Ma, Pearl, Coral and others laughing and playing drums.


    Another big drama that Shen Liangwei was almost tired of was staged.


    After dinner, Mrs. Shen originally wanted to keep Shen Liangwei here for the night, saying that the grandparents and grandchildren hadn''t been together for a long time, and her grandmother missed her.


    Shen Liangwei acted with her for half a day, she was already disgusted, and she had to stay overnight, she couldn''t convince herself to continue acting any more, and insisted on declining. Just say no to trouble grandma.


    Mrs. Shen had to give up and asked someone to take her back.


    Shen Liangwei sent someone to explain to the Ivy League, for fear that her mother would be worried and disturbed.


    She has hurt her mother too much in the last life, and she will not be so worried in this life.


    She knew that whenever her grandmother asked her to go, she would definitely be nervous, for fear that she would be coaxed into a relationship with her by her grandmother. Before she could be confident that she would not change, she had to ask someone to tell her every time. one sound.


    The next morning, Shen Liangwei had to go to the old lady Shen to greet her.


    Today, I deliberately dressed up.


    Pink wispy gold splattered cloud brocade coat with windy woolen collar and cinnabar embroidered pleated long skirt. Embroidered shoes are embellished with beautiful jade.


    He wears a beaded red gold bracelet on his wrist, and the most conspicuous thing on his bun is the pair of golden hairpins he got from his mother yesterday. There are also exquisite silk flowers made by the palace. The silk flowers are a pair of begonia flowers the size of copper coins. The colors are delicate and distinct, and they are lifelike, like real flowers. It is particularly eye-catching in this stagnant winter.


    Her color is excellent, her skin is fair and tender, her nose and lips are beautiful, her facial features are exquisite and picturesque, her eyes are moist and agile, and her whole person has an indescribable noble, elegant and refined temperament, which makes people unable to take their eyes off her. .


    She deliberately delayed a little bit, and when she arrived, Shen Liangrong, Shen Liangyue and Shen Liangxin had already arrived.


    Sure enough, as she expected, when the sisters of the Shen family and the maids saw her, their eyes lit up with a "swoosh", and their eyes flashed with surprise or envy.


    She was taught to be submissive by her grandmother, how could she be so radiant and confident?


    "Big sister, third sister, fourth sister!" Shen Liangwei greeted them with a smile and sat down. While seemingly unintentional, he raised his hand to support the newly acquired pair of butterfly hairpins on the bun.


    How can Shen Liangyue stand up to her showing off like this? You must know that in the past, when Mrs. Shen''s family hadn''t fallen and her dowry hadn''t been ruined, she had lived a good life for a few years and had already known how to enjoy and get what she wanted.

 Chapter 47： envy

    Chapter 47 Jealousy


    Seeing Shen Liangwei like this, she couldn''t help but smile: "Second sister, this pair of emerald golden hairpins is so eye-catching!"


    Shen Liangwei pursed her lips and smiled and said with a smile: "The third sister can also see it? This is what my mother got yesterday and gave it to me! There are also two very beautiful cloud brocade satin. It is said that it is spring and cut my spring clothes for me. The colors and patterns are amazing, they are used by the royal family, and they are good things that money may not be able to buy on the market!"


    As if she didn''t see Shen Liangyue''s face full of jealousy, she added another sentence: "I''ll wear it for you when spring begins!"


    Shen Liangyue was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. I cursed in my heart.


    "Second sister, is this showing off?" Shen Liangyue was quite able to control her temper when she had plans, and she bit her lip, feeling a little aggrieved.


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Where! I just want to share my mother''s love with the sisters. You can also talk about the second and third aunts!"


    This time, not only Shen Liangyue, but also Shen Liangrong''s face became difficult to look at.


    Old Mrs. Shen came out of the bedroom after getting dressed and taking a shower. The sisters finally said these words and quickly got up and called out, "Grandma!"


    After saying goodbye, Madam Shen smiled and told them to sit down. She paused when she glanced at Shen Liangwei, her eyes were complicated, and she said with a smile, "Weier looks pretty good today."


    Shen Liangyue couldn''t help but pouted and whispered: "It''s new clothes and new jewelry, how can you look good?"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her with a smile and said, "The third sister is right, wearing new clothes and new jewelry, when I feel good, my complexion will be really good!"


    People: "."


    Mrs. Shen coughed, "Girl Wei, these words are too superficial, everyone should be restrained, and the show should be serious. When outsiders hear these words, they seem frivolous. Don''t talk about it. Grandma taught you this for your own good."


    Shen Liangyue sneered, "Grandmother is right, second sister, being so shallow and frivolous is not like a girl from our Shen family."


    Shen Liangwei immediately showed a look of embarrassment, and nodded quickly: "That''s what my grandmother said."


    Mrs. Shen was very happy and smiled: "Girl Yue is not allowed to say that about your sister, girl Wei will change to be a good child if she knows her mistake."


    Shen Liangwei was immediately happy, "Thank you grandmother."


    Mrs. Shen was pleased and satisfied.


    The grandparents and grandchildren were talking about homely gossip for a while, and while they were talking, Madam Chang, who was beside Old Shen Furen, suddenly smiled and said, "Look at this old servant, the pair of golden hairpins on Second Young Lady''s bun doesn''t quite match her, I''m afraid it''s because It will be more suitable for Miss San to wear it. This jewelry is also a choice, and the color of the jewelry that does not match is reduced by five points, but it is better not to wear it. "


    Shen Liangyue was very happy, and immediately said: "Second sister, how about you let me try wearing it?"


    Shen Liangwei sneered inwardly, this is basically a familiar routine.


    Either say things don''t suit her, or tell her to have sisterly love, or say she has so much to share, or she should give generous gifts to sisters on her birthday


    Try this on, pretending to be deaf and dumb and not returning it to her is also a routine.


    Everyone pretended to be deaf and dumb and skipped this one, and my grandmother didn''t mention it. She was stupid at that time and was embarrassed to mention it, so what you tried, it was taken for granted by others.


    Moreover, most of these blatant things were done by Shen Liangyue.

 Chapter 48： try

    Chapter 48 Try


    Moreover, most of these blatant things were done by Shen Liangyue.


    But, you can''t just give the third sister and not the big sister when you send something, right? So, naturally, I took the initiative to send another copy to my eldest sister.


    Grandmother is the best and most concerned about the second room.


    "Okay," Shen Liangwei was as generous and casual as before, she pulled out the golden hairpin with a smile, and handed it to Shen Liangyue: "Third sister just try."


    Shen Liangyue''s eyes lit up, and she was so happy that she almost grabbed it as if she was grabbing it, and happily asked the maid Qiufang to put it on her hairpin.


    Then he smiled and asked, "Does it look good?"


    It''s just a pity that there is no mirror at the moment.


    When everyone saw it, they naturally laughed and praised the beauty.


    Mrs. Shen especially smiled kindly, praised Shen Liangyue a few words, and praised Shen Liangwei with a smile: "Sisters have to be friendly like this, girl Wei has become more and more like a sister."


    Mother Chang also laughed and said, "No, the second lady is dignified and generous, so I can''t blame the old lady for loving her."


    Shen Liangyue got the benefit. Hearing people compliment Shen Liangwei like this, she didn''t care much. She just thought that she would take a good look in the mirror when she went back later.


    Shen Liangwei was almost waiting for them to talk and laugh, and suddenly looked at Shen Liangyue and said, "Third sister has also tried this, I wonder if you can give it back to me?"


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Only Xia Mu, who was standing behind Shen Liangwei, was secretly satisfied, thinking that the second young lady was not confused, unlike in the past, when she was confused, she would let people deceive good things.


    This pair of emerald hairpins only got it yesterday.


    Shen Liangyue was ashamed and angry, and said angrily, "Since the second sister gave it to me, why would I be so embarrassed to go back? Second sister is too stingy?"


    Shen Liangwei: "It''s funny, isn''t it a try-on? Why did it become a gift to the third sister? My mother gave me the thing yesterday, and told me to keep it well, and ask the third sister to give it back to me. The third sister is not that rogue villain who has never seen good things with shallow eyelids, right?"


    "you!"


    "Cough cough, Wei Er, my sister, how can you talk like this?" Old Madam Shen frowned and said, "Your third sister is just childish, and since she likes it, you can let her wear it for a few days. There is no shortage of these things, why bother to care so much and hurt the harmony between the sisters?"


    Shen Liangwei was aggrieved: "Where is she so young? She is only a few days younger than me, how can she become childish? Grandma, don''t you hurt me anymore?"


    "Nonsense, how could grandma not hurt you?"


    "Then why did you ask me to give my third sister something for nothing? My grandmother never asked the third sister or the eldest sister to give me something. My grandmother loves them, not me!"


    Madam Shen was so embarrassed that she sank her face: "Nonsense! Who told you this? But your mother? Well, let me tell you, she dared to instigate her behind her back, and she must instigate your sisters'' disagreement and the family''s house. Uneasy, she is satisfied! Don''t listen to her!"


    "They are granddaughters of grandmothers, and grandmothers are naturally hurt. They are not as good as you, where can I give you something good? Don''t forget your favorite hibiscus cake, they never rob you, you are the closest to your grandmother, and they also Never said anything, this is sisterhood!"


    "A few things, so what''s the point? You have a lot. Grandmother asked you to share with your sisters. It''s also for the affection between sisters. Silly girl, don''t think about it."

 Chapter 49： Do not care

    Chapter 49 Not Rare


    What said really makes sense, and it makes people feel ashamed to hear it!


    How can you compete with your sisters? How can there be no sisterly love?


    Shen Liangwei insisted: "But this pair of hairpins is my favorite thing, and I haven''t worn enough. The third sister said to try it, and it''s her own. It''s a rogue."


    "Who are you calling a rogue, stingy!" How could Shen Liangyue stand up for this, angrily stood up, pulled out the little emerald hairpin, and threw it to the ground, "Who cares about you!"


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes froze, and she slowly squatted down to pick it up, staring at Shen Liangyue coldly: "It''s not rare? Well, give me back all the things you took from me!"


    "you-"


    "Isn''t it uncommon? Didn''t I know it was my beloved but fell to the ground in front of me? Don''t fight yourself! You have no sisterly affection, why should I be polite to you?"


    Shen Liangyue was trembling with anger, embarrassed and angry, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    Shen Liangrong quickly got up and pulled Shen Liangwei to persuade with a smile: "Second sister, why is her temper so strong¡ª"


    "It''s better if the eldest sister wants to pull the sidelines," Shen Liangwei said coolly: "Is she planning to play a rogue first, and then throws my things, because I am angry?"


    "Weier," Mrs. Shen was extremely annoyed, "your eldest sister persuaded her with kindness and kindness, why did you even blame her indiscriminately? Your third sister¡ª"


    She wanted to say that your third sister is still young, but she thought that Shen Liangwei and Shen Liangyue were about the same age and that Shen Liangwei had ridiculed this before, so she held back and said, "Your third sister is a little anxious, grandmother will know it. Teach her, how can you lose your senses like this."


    Shen Liangwei was too lazy to speak.


    Old Shen Furen suddenly felt a little imposing, "I apologize to your big sister soon."


    How could Shen Liangwei apologize?


    Shen Liangwei looked up at the old lady Shen, her eyes were calm with disappointment and grievance, and even a bit cold: "I can see it clearly, grandmother''s words that hurt me are nice, in fact, the benefits are all The eldest sister and the third sister have to go, I will always be the one who is not sensible and not dignified and secure, grandmother should stop talking about hurting me in the future!"


    Shen Liangwei covered her face and ran out crying.


    Xia Mu was stunned, and quickly followed.


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    A room full of people looked at each other and embarrassed.


    Even Shen Liangyue, whose eyes were so red that she was so angry that she was about to cry, was stunned.


    Those who knew the inside story, such as Momo Chang and the others, naturally knew how Old Madam Shen treated Shen Liangwei. Those little girls who didn''t know about it had a sense of sudden realization: It seems, it seems that it is really like what the second young lady said. So it seems that the old lady really loves the eldest and third misses more. But didn''t she say that she loves the second lady the most? It really confuses people!


    "This, this girl is really getting more and more angry. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, it''s all behind her mother''s instigation." Madam Shen was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Her face is a big loss today.


    Madam Chang quickly sighed and said: "Second Miss is young and ignorant, and it is possible to say the wrong thing on the spur of the moment, old lady, don''t take it to your heart. When the second young lady''s temperament has passed, you may regret it more. It hurts."


    Old Madam Shen got down the steps, her complexion softened a little, and she snorted softly, "It hurts her in vain. Okay, you sisters, go back, Wei Er is also confused for a while, you don''t care about her."

 Chapter 50： go back

    Chapter 50 Go and come back


    In the end, Old Shen Furen was still stubborn to put this mistake on Shen Liangwei''s head.


    Shen Liangrong hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t worry, grandmother, what Changmao said is right, the second sister just made her temper confused for a while, so it''s fine. My sister, who would care so much all day long?"


    Mrs. Shen nodded with satisfaction and smiled: "Rong girl is right, you are the eldest sister, you are sensible."


    Shen Liangwei went back to her own room, and Yu Ma, who didn''t want to run away in the past, was also there. She immediately restrained her emotions, as if nothing had happened.


    Mother Yu was extraordinarily flattering today, flattered a lot, and sent all the girls away, and poured tea for Shen Liangwei herself.


    This kind of work, Yu Yu has long stopped doing it. On the contrary, Shen Liangwei''s servants had to serve her before.


    "Nanny is really caring, but she hasn''t had tea poured by her for a long time." Shen Liangwei said half-sarcastically.


    Mother Yu had something on her mind, so I could hear the sarcasm in her words, but when she really praised her, she laughed happily for a while.


    Thinking that Shen Liangwei seemed very happy today, Mammy Yu said with a smile: "Second miss, this old slave has something to ask the second lady to fulfill. The old slave''s son fell in love with Chunying, and it just so happened that Chunying also wanted to be the old slave''s daughter-in-law. , just waiting for the second lady to nod her head. It''s all her own. In the future, when Chunying gets married to the old slave''s son, wouldn''t it be good to still be the wife of the second lady''s housekeeper?"


    He added: "That girl Chunying is so stupid, if she is married to someone else, she is sure to be a disadvantaged master, who can protect her? But if she is the daughter-in-law of the old slave, it will be different, the old slave will be fine. wait for her."


    In the last life, Shen Liangwei was fooled by her like this, and she took it for granted, and also thought that Chun Ying''s marriage to Yu San''er was the best destination.


    Even when Haru Ying looked sad, hesitated, and summoned the courage to beg her to say "don''t marry", she only thought she was shy.


    "Nanny said, Sister Chunying has agreed?"


    Mammy Yu nodded again and again, smiled and said: "That''s natural, the old slave has always been close to her, how could she not be willing? It''s just such a thing, the girl''s family is ashamed when you talk about it, if you ask her, she will I''m afraid it''s too embarrassing to say."


    Shen Liangwei smiled, "Nanny is too good at planning. Sister Chunying has followed me for so many years and is loyal. I can''t let the nurse get what she wants so easily."


    Grandma Yu was overjoyed when she heard this, she smiled and nodded her head: "That''s right, otherwise, wouldn''t you underestimate Chun Ying? What does the second miss need the old slave to do, you just say it."


    Hearing this joyous tone, without knowing it, she thought she really valued Chun Ying very much.


    Shen Liangwei just wanted to gag.


    also had to admit that the bulls, ghosts and snakes around her included idiots like Xiangyun, and there were secretive ones like Yu Ma.


    "This is what the nanny said," Shen Liangwei giggled and said, "In this way, the eldest sister and the third sister took a lot of things from me before, and it''s not a problem, but those jewelry and treasures, you go and give them to me. I want to come back. There are a lot of items, and I want them all back."


    Yu Yu opened her eyes in surprise: "Second, Second Miss, what did you say?"


    "I was young before, and they coaxed everything away. Now that I''ve come to my senses, I naturally don''t want to make them cheap. Besides, they never gave me anything, so it''s obvious I don''t necessarily think I''m a sister in my heart, so I don''t need to be cheap to them, right?"


    Catching bugs is so tiring¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

 Chapter 51： dare not

    Chapter 51 Dare


    Yuma: "This"


    Yu Yu was stunned.


    As Old Shen Furen''s confidant, of course Yu Ma knows who Shen Old Furen really loves in her heart.


    Anyway, it is definitely not Shen Liangwei.


    Now, Shen Liangwei wants to take back all the things she gave to the two sisters, and the old lady will not agree to the first one.


    Yu Yu hurriedly persuaded with a smile: "Second Miss, this, it''s not good, you are a lady-"


    "Does the nanny still want to marry Chunying as her daughter-in-law?" Shen Liangwei interrupted her: "Just say whether you want to go or not?"


    Yuma: "."


    How dare she say no?


    "Second miss, if you don''t say anything else, what''s the reason for returning the things that have been sent out? Besides, they are sisters. They are not good-looking and hurt, aren''t they?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled, "But I remember that they borrowed many things from me. Is it possible that the nurse doesn''t remember?"


    Mother Yu was stagnant.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s true that many things were borrowed at the time. After all, it¡¯s not very good to always ¡°want¡±, so it is said to be borrowed.


    is just a pretext anyway. Shen Liangwei''s temperament will never be returned.


    Shen Liangwei''s smile deepened: "Of course, if you borrow it, you will pay it back, otherwise you will become a rogue? It''s not good to say it out, and it also hurts the relationship between sisters, doesn''t it?"


    Yuma: "."


    Yuma''s face was embarrassed, and she always felt that Shen Liangwei''s words were mocking herself. But looking at her expression, it doesn''t seem like it.


    But she knew that she couldn''t convince her.


    So she resorted to her trump card: "I don''t know if the second lady has discussed this with the old lady?"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her strangely: "This is a private matter between our sisters, why should we discuss it with grandma? You have to trouble grandma for such a trivial matter? Nanny, you don''t understand the rules! Besides, grandma has always been It hurts me, naturally it won''t make me suffer."


    Grandma Yu opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    It''s hard to open your mouth.


    The old lady has always hurt her? How can she respond to this?


    Shen Liangwei gave her a warning look: "If you dare to tell your grandmother about this behind my back and let her worry about her elderly, don''t stay in my yard."


    Grandma Yu''s face changed greatly: "Second Miss!"


    "My grandmother loves me, and I naturally think about my grandmother. You trouble my grandmother with everything, and you are clearly unfilial to me. Even if it is my nanny, I will not forgive me!"


    Yu Ma was in a cold sweat anxiously, but moved her mouth and moved her mouth again, unable to refute even a word.


    can only hold back the grievance and laugh: "Old slave, how dare this old slave."


    "That''s good," Shen Liangwei asked aggressively: "Then, the things eldest sister and third sister borrowed from me¡ª"


    Yuma was dizzy in front of her eyes.


    How dare she ask for it?


    She wouldn''t dare to give her ten courage! The old lady will tear her apart if she finds out.


    Yu Yu accompanied with a smile and said, "Second miss, the old slave and the old slave are a servant, the old slave dare not"


    Shen Liangwei looked at her: "Then Sister Chunying, you can''t be your daughter-in-law."


    "Second Miss¡ª"


    "Could it be that Nanny is playing tricks on me when I am young? If you can''t do it, you are insincere. What else does Nanny want to say?"


    Yu Yu was taken aback and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, this old slave dare not"


    Originally thought that if Chun Ying became his daughter-in-law, he would naturally hold it in his own hands, not to worry about her being disobedient, and to save her from doing anything like she is now staring at her.


    Ask for a ticket

 Chapter 52： forcibly withdraw

    Chapter 52 Forcibly withdrawn


    But she would never dare to do this.


    That''s all, this Chun Ying, let''s not marry.


    "Since the nanny said so, I don''t force nanny." Shen Liangwei sighed, waved her hand, and said in a gloomy voice: "I''m going to sleep, nanny go."


    Grandma Yu saw this, only when Shen Liangwei gave up her plan to ask Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue for something back, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Waking up the next day, Shen Liangwei sent Mammy Yu to the Fu''an Hospital to talk to Mrs. Shen, saying that she had something to do today and would come later to greet her.


    Yu Ma was confused and had no idea what Shen Liangwei''s so-called "something happened" meant.


    Seeing that Shen Liangwei didn''t mean to explain to her, she had to ask with a cheeky smile.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said inexplicably, "Just tell your grandmother like that."


    Yuma couldn''t, so she had to give up.


    It''s not that she doesn''t feel aggrieved in her heart, but now the second young lady seems to be very different from before, her words are not so easy to use, and she dare not ask again.


    It is estimated that Shen Liangrong, Shen Liangyue and the others have gone to Fuanyuan. Shen Liangwei took Chunying, Xiamu, Xiahe and two rough servants and went straight to Furongyuan where Shen Liangyue lived.


    The two girls who stayed behind were startled when they saw it, and came forward to say hello.


    Shen Liangwei ordered someone to hold them. Before they could scream and question in horror, the handkerchiefs soaked in mi medicine covered them one after another, and the two girls fainted on the ground as soon as their bodies softened.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Shen Liangwei gave a "sniff" smile, and she felt a sense of existence in her heart. Mother''s medicine is easy to use!


    "They will wake up soon, you just need to remember that we didn''t do anything. Sister Chunying, Xia Mu, Xia He, go and find all the jewelry and ornaments that the third sister borrowed from me. Since she is reluctant to pay it back, I have no choice but to resort to this. Hey, I hope I don''t hurt this sister''s relationship!"


    People: "."


    Although they were speechless, Haru Ying and the others were quite happy, and immediately responded with a resounding "Yes!", and the three of them immediately looked for them.


    The main thing is these three years. Before, Shen Liangwei was too young to be hospitalized alone, so she naturally didn''t have many things in her hands.


    Soon, twenty or thirty pieces of jewelry such as jade pendants, bead hairpins, tortoiseshell bracelets, amber pendants, jade bracelets, bracelets, gold hairpins, jade hairpins, etc. were collected.


    These things, from the perspective of Shen Liangwei''s past life as a queen, are not top treasures, but they are good things, and they are worth at least three thousand taels.


    You must know that even in this expensive capital, you can buy a small two-entry yard in a very good location for 800 taels of silver.


    In addition, there are more than ten pieces of large and small ornaments and toys, sandalwood fans, fist-sized jade, plum and bamboo near stone carvings, egg-sized white jade horses, purple gold incense burners, white jade flower inserts, colorful butterfly-patterned plum vase, sea bananas Ye Qinghua Huazun. This adds up to two thousand silver.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t keep a single piece, and ordered someone to pull a tablecloth and take the things away with a bag.


    Chun Ying and the others were all angry and happy when they saw that the third lady had taken so many benefits from the second lady over the years.


    The shame is the shamelessness and greed of the third lady, and the joy is naturally the return of things to their original owners.


    Xia He sneered contemptuously: "The maid looks familiar from the materials of many of the clothes, and I think I got it from the second lady. The third room is comfortable. I dare to let our master and wife help the third room raise a daughter."


    There is another update around 8pm

 Chapter 53： relentless

    Chapter 53


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "My father and mother only have my daughter, and they will only raise me alone."


    Xiahe regretted that he had just made a slip of the tongue, and hurriedly said with a smile: "That''s natural, the master and the wife don''t know how much they feel sorry for the young lady!"


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyebrows: "Let''s go, these two girls are probably about to wake up."


    The master and servants left the Furong Court with two large bags. Although some people saw it and wondered, no one dared to step forward to question it.


    Back at Lingxiao Courtyard, Shen Liangwei ordered Chunying to put all these things away.


    Xiamu couldn''t help but said: "Second Miss, Third Miss, if you find out, I''m afraid they will definitely not forgive."


    Shen Liangwei sneered, "I''m waiting for her to make trouble."


    Of course it will be unrelenting. Some people are thick-skinned and take other people''s things as their own and have long taken it for granted. It is a huge sin for others not to let her take advantage of it. How can you just let it go?


    Shen Liangwei didn''t wait too long, there was a loud scream and footsteps in the yard, Shen Liangwei knew it was Shen Liangyue.


    She Shi Shiran got up, took Chun Ying and the others out of the house, stood on the porch, and smiled calmly.


    Shen Liangyue, who rushed in, saw her like this, her eyes lit up and wanted to tear her face apart.


    "When did the second sister become a thief? She swept away the valuable jewelry and ornaments in my house, who gave you the courage? I tell you, if you are sensible, return it to me quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude !"


    You''re welcome?


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "What are the third sisters talking about? What are the sisters saying about being a thief or not? Not only I remember, but who knows, those things were said to be lent to the third sister at the beginning, and now I Taking it back is only natural. When did the things lent to the third sister become the third sister''s?"


    Shen Liangyue was speechless.


    She couldn''t refute this. However, many of them were clearly given to her by her!


    She was about to speak, but Shen Liangwei already smiled and said, "Yesterday you threw my golden hairpin in front of grandmother, and you didn''t care about my things, so I had no choice but to make the third sister a good girl with backbone and give everything away. I took it back, so as not to get in the way of the third sister. Besides, I don''t want to send it to the door to make people hate it. "


    Shen Liangyue was trembling with anger: "You, you¡ªI told my mother and grandmother to go!"


    Shen Liangyue was aggrieved and cried, turned her head and ran out.


    Shen Liangwei sneered, can''t stand it anymore? Is this a pity? You can get it after that.


    She immediately instructed Xia He to go to the Ivy Garden and invite her mother over.


    Xia He was eager to hear this, and said with a smile: "It''s time for the eldest lady to come forward for this matter!"


    If it hadn''t been in the way of the second lady before, for fear of making the second lady unhappy, otherwise, according to the eldest lady''s temperament, she would have taught the shameless second and third servants a long time ago.


    Now that the second lady has understood, what else is there to be concerned about?


    Actually, although the eldest lady has given the second lady a lot of things over the past few years, the best thing, the eldest lady still keeps a little bit more to hide her secrets, and will only give it to the second lady after she leaves the cabinet.


    Mrs. Shen originally planned to enter the medicine house to work hard today, but when she heard that the baby girl was looking for her, she had to give way to the big things, so she came over immediately.


    Hearing what happened to Shen Liangwei, Mrs. Shen rubbed her palms and laughed, "Dear daughter, you did a good job! When dealing with people like this, you should kill them first and then play them."


    Otherwise, how can it be so easy to get things back from their hands?

 Chapter 54： With a big heart

    Chapter 54


    As she was talking, the pearl from Mrs. Shen''s side came.


    Thinking that Shen Liangyue and her daughter had already cried and complained about their grievances in the old lady Shen, Pearl''s expression looked a little weird.


    Seeing that Mrs. Shen was also there, her heart shuddered with fright, and she couldn''t help but respect her for two or three points.


    Shen Liangwei looked at her coldly and sighed inwardly, her mother is a powerful one, and she has her backing, what is she afraid of? I used to be so stupid


    Pearl said that the old lady had invited her, and the mother and daughter went there together.


    Pearl didn''t dare to stop Mrs. Shen.


    After all, the old lady didn''t tell the big lady Shen to go, didn''t she?


    When Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter appeared, Old Shen Furen, Third Shen Furen and others saw Da Furen Shen, and their expressions suddenly became even more ugly.


    Mrs. Shen sneered in her heart: What? Was it such a surprise to see her here? Ganqing was originally planning to bully her precious daughter while she was away?


    So many people bully her baby girl? What about the face? What a face!


    Shen Liangyue''s eyes were red and swollen, and there were still tears, and she hated Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei ignored it as if nothing had happened.


    Mrs. Shen San sneered: "My sister-in-law came just in time. Today, my sister-in-law has to give me an explanation no matter what, but the girls in our third room are not allowed to be practiced by others! What kind of girl is like this? Bring someone into my sister''s house to rob things? This is not what a thief is! What a despicable character to be able to do such a thing. Sister-in-law, there are none, don''t hand it over to Wei girl, raise If her temperament is crooked, it will be difficult for her to kiss her in the future, won''t it hurt her life?"


    "This is also strange. In the past, Wei girl was with her mother, and she was instructed and instructed. Everything was good, and she was like a lady. Who wouldn''t praise her when she saw it? She has only been close to her sister-in-law for a few days, and she has completely changed. It''s like a person, huh!"


    Mrs. Shen changed her face and was about to speak, when Shen Liangwei gently held her hand and said firmly to protect her mother: "Aunt San is trying to provoke me and my mother? My mother is for my good, so I won''t be confused! As far as the matter is concerned, what does my mother do? What does it have to do with how my grandmother taught?"


    "Why did I become a thief when I got my things back? My third sister borrowed things from me and didn''t say anything back for a few years. What is this? Could it be that this was taught by the third aunt? The teacher is a rogue? Aren¡¯t you worried that it¡¯s okay to kiss me in the future? Besides, the third sister threw my golden hairpin yesterday and said that I don¡¯t care about my things, so I¡¯ll take them back and save her eyes, why not?¡±


    Mrs. Shen was relieved to hear this.


    I was worried that my daughter would suffer. Seeing this, Mrs. Shen was not in a hurry. After thinking about it, she decided to let her daughter come out on her own. Wait until she can''t stand it anymore.


    Mrs. Shen took Shen Liangwei and bowed to Mrs. Shen, then sat down.


    Mrs. Shen was trembling with anger, and sneered: "Okay, what a sharp tongue! In front of the elders, he is also rampant like this! You have been beaten down and you have become Yue''er, right?"


    The old lady Shen said lightly: "Girl Wei, this is your fault, how could your third sister not return your things? It''s just that I can''t remember it for a while. Now that you remember it, if you say it, she will naturally I paid it back. But it''s good for you to lead someone into her house to search for yourself. How can you do something like this? Our Shen family is from a scholarly family, not a small family with no discipline. You are so naughty, I am a grandmother I will teach you a lesson. If you don¡¯t hurry up and apologize to your third sister, and then return all the things that were taken away by force, let¡¯s end this matter!¡±

 Chapter 55： Can you offend me?

    Chapter 55 Are you offending me?


    "Otherwise, the state-owned legal family has family rules, so don''t blame me for being ruthless. You, don''t blame me, I''m doing it for your own good. If you grow crooked, you will suffer for a lifetime in the future, I can''t just watch you. Go down the crooked road."


    Shen Liangyue cried: "Grandma, thank you grandma for being fair."


    Third Lady Shen glanced proudly at First Lady Shen and Shen Liangwei, and sneered slightly.


    Mrs. Shen smiled softly: "Mother, this is biased. Since I borrowed something from someone, why can''t I remember it when I paid it back? If I forget it for two or three years, it''s a disease at such a young age, and it needs to be cured. Otherwise, it''s intentional. Now that Wei''er has been found, the matter is over, isn''t it good? Go back? Where else? The thing was originally Wei''er''s."


    "Third siblings, are you addicted to taking advantage?"


    "Presumptuous!" The old lady Shen was furious and scolded: "Mother Chang, the eldest lady dares to rebel, pull her down for me, and **** her to the ancestral hall to reflect on it. If she doesn''t admit her mistake, she will not be allowed to come out for a day!"


    "Okay!" Mrs. Shen said with a smile: "Just right, my mother sent someone to the Tai Hospital to tell me that tomorrow I won''t have time to go to the palace to check the Queen''s mother''s Ping An pulse."


    Everyone was stagnant, and the foot of Changmao who had just stepped out also stopped, and hesitantly looked at Old Shen Furen.


    Mrs. Shen''s face was extremely ugly.


    Yes, she forgot about it.


    Her daughter-in-law is not just a daughter-in-law, but a golden signboard of the Imperial Hospital. The queens and concubines in the palace and the top-ranking noble families in the capital don¡¯t value her medical skills.


    An ordinary, noble and noble family, who wants to invite her to see a doctor is not yet qualified, and must first obtain special approval from the Taiyuan Hospital. In order not to strain her energy, in case she delays seeing the top nobles.


    If she dares to shut her up today, tomorrow it will spread a lot and anger the nobles.


    That''s all, if it affects the official career of the second and third child, and affects Hongqi, then it is not good.


    Thinking of this, Old Shen Furen had nowhere to vent her sullenness.


    Mrs. Shen was calm and said leisurely: "Third younger siblings, it''s almost done. What is the purpose of your provocation in front of your mother? My husband and my two sons have bright futures, can you offend me? It''s just jealousy. , nor should it be done.¡±


    Mrs. Shen choked: "You"


    Husband and son are amazing!


    But it seems to be really amazing. What do you compare yourself to her? Her husband is only a sixth-rank official in the Ministry of Industry and has no biological sons.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but feel sad and angry for a while.


    Others have it, I don''t have it, it''s enough to be jealous; but some people are still showing off in front of them, wanting to vomit blood.


    Shen Liangyue also choked. She opened her mouth reluctantly, but found herself speechless.


    Old Shen Furen said angrily, "Mr. Rong, how can you be so vulgar! What does the family say about life!"


    Mrs. Shen: "Mother, I was born in a small market, and I don''t understand these things. Let''s be more straightforward, and the words are not rough. I also ask mother to forgive me. To be honest, where will there be separation? A family, if you want to come. Don''t you care about the truth?"


    Old Shen Furen hummed lightly, her face elongated, obviously she still hated seeing Shen Shen Furen, but she was subconsciously apprehensive.


    Shen Liangwei was adored, proud and happy in her heart.


    There is an update at 8 pm, please ask for a ticket o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 56： midway

    Chapter 56


    Shen Liangwei was adored, proud and happy in her heart.


    Her mother gave a stick to a sweet jujube like this, and she was not easy to mess with, but her husband and son were invincible and invincible.


    Her heart is warm, she has a mother to protect her.


    Mrs. Shen said again: "Third younger siblings, what''s going on in the future, let''s communicate privately, why bother to trouble mother with trivial details? But the third younger sister still hides things and doesn''t make things clear, this is not to deceive mother. , trying to coax Niangguang towards you? This is too much."


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Shen was angry.


    It''s just that, at this point, she doesn''t recognize it, can it be said that it''s Old Shen Furen''s fault?


    My own mother-in-law is very careful, and the third lady Shen is very clear, especially in front of the juniors, she is even more embarrassed.


    Mrs. Shen was so injured that she almost vomited blood!


    What kind of **** is this, how to get it all in the end is her fault.


    She had to grit her teeth and bear this pot.


    Mrs. Shen got up, gritted her teeth and said stiffly: "It''s me. It''s mine or not, I, I also saw Yue''er crying so distressed because of her grievance, so she lost her anger and anger. Who knows, it was a misunderstanding."


    Mrs. Shen''s face was sullen, and she was also very annoyed. Mrs. Shen''s remarks were very rough, so she naturally wouldn''t pick it up.


    Mrs. Shen smiled: "Then the third younger brother and sister should act more prudently in the future. If you don''t say anything else, you must always ask clearly, right? If Yue''er is wronged, we won''t be wronged by Wei''er? Today, I happen to be at home. I''m not here?"


    Rao is not a thin-skinned person, neither Mrs. Shen nor Third Mrs. Shen can''t help but feel a little embarrassed heat on her face after hearing this.


    Today, they never thought about calling Da Furen Shen over, thinking about calling Shen Liangwei over to teach her a lesson, and brainwashing by the way.


    Who cares if Shen Liangwei is wronged or not? It is clear that the big bully the small, and the more bully the less¡ªthese are all taken up.


    Mrs. Shen took a bite of her internal injuries, and continued to grit her teeth and said, "Sister-in-law said yes."


    Mrs. Shen smiled with relief and praised her heartily: "The third brother and sister can be taught! Wouldn''t it be good for our family to be harmonious in the future?"


    Mrs. Shen: "." Ahhhh! I want to scream!


    Mrs. Shen got up and pulled Shen Liangwei, "Mother, there is nothing else, let''s go first."


    Mrs. Shen snorted and lowered her eyelids.


    She wanted to leave Shen Liangwei to teach her a lesson, but at the moment, her heart was really messed up, and there was nothing in the mess.


    She has to deal with it properly, think about how to tell the dead girl, see Mammy Yu first, discuss with Mammy Yu about this dead girl, she must be well disciplined.


    Shen Liangyue is distressed and annoyed, so many good things are gone in a blink of an eye, and my heart is bleeding!


    But, why is she the only one unlucky?


    Shen Liangyue suddenly said: "Didn''t the big sister also take a lot of your things? Why can she take it, but I can''t? Bullying is not so bullying!"


    Shen Liangwei didn''t intend to let Shen Liangrong go, but she just defeated each one. Then, naturally, it was Shen Liangrong''s turn.


    Shen Liangyue''s words are just right in my heart.


    Shen Liangwei immediately said, "This is exactly what the third sister said, so the things that the eldest sister borrowed from me will naturally be returned. They are all sisters, so I will naturally treat them equally, otherwise it will look like the eldest sister. Too rogue! Big sister is not a rogue!"

 Chapter 57： so hard

    Chapter 57


    Shen Liangyue snorted, finally feeling a little more at ease.


    Mrs. Shen''s face was even more ugly, "Wei girl, it''s almost there, your big sister has always been kind to you, so you don''t talk about sisterhood?"


    As he said that, he glanced at Shen Liangyue complaining by the way, it was troublesome!


    Shen Liangyue was so wronged that her eyes turned red again: Grandma is eccentric! Eccentric Eccentric.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t want to let Shen Liangwei get the reputation of contradicting her grandmother, so she smiled and said: "Mother said that, the sisterhood naturally has to be talked about, so if you borrow something, you will naturally have to pay it back, otherwise, it''s not the demeanor of being a sister. ,Right?"


    The old lady Shen trembled slightly, and said lightly: "Repay what should be paid, but some things are clearly sent by Wei girl, so don''t make it too ugly, what do you think?"


    Mrs. Shen thought for a while: "Mother said yes."


    Old Shen Furen finally felt two points more comfortable in her heart.


    Shen Liangyue cried and ran out after hearing this, so wronged. Why would she have to hand over it all, and Shen Liangrong could keep a part of it.


    Grandmother is eccentric, just eccentric! Looking down on the third room, it''s not because her mother has no direct son!


    Mrs. Shen''s face changed when she saw this, she got up and hurriedly said goodbye to Mrs. Shen, and went too.


    Mrs. Shen quickly dragged Shen Liangwei away.


    Shen Liangwei smiled secretly in her heart and hurriedly left with her mother.


    This move is very good, just because of Shen Liangyue''s temperament, she will definitely hate Shen Liangrong. The third aunt may not have no grudge against her grandmother.


    Let''s make trouble, the more chaotic this house is, the better.


    After leaving the Fuanyuan, Mrs. Shen said to Shen Liangwei, "Let''s go to your eldest sister''s Muxiaoyuan now?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and nodded: "Well, mother accompany me."


    "That''s nature."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled, and took the servants straight to the Muxiyuan.


    Shen Liangrong, let''s make some face, or say that she is a gentle and reserved lady, naturally she won''t make a fuss like Shen Liangyue.


    Plus Shen Liangwei came right away: "Grandma has spoken, and the third sister has already returned everything to me. What do you think, eldest sister?"


    Look? What do you think? Shen Liangrong''s face was a little ugly.


    "So, I¡ª"


    "I knew that eldest sister has bearing and self-restraint, eldest sister sits and I will find it by myself." Without any explanation, Shen Liangwei brought Chun Ying and others to open Shen Liangrong''s jewelry box.


    Where can Shen Liangwei carefully distinguish what is borrowed or what is given? Seeing that it was out of his place, he took it all without hesitation.


    Mrs. Shen was talking to Shen Liangrong with a smile. Shen Liangrong was not good at being rude to her elders.


    In addition to jewelry and ornaments, as long as it is your own Shen Liangwei, you are welcome.


    In the end, Shen Liangrong watched helplessly as Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter walked away with something.


    When they were gone, she hurriedly threw herself on the dresser, rummaging through the drawers and boxes.


    Seeing that almost all the things that I finally got from Shen Liangwei were gone, I was so shocked that I almost couldn''t turn around in one breath, and my heart ached.


    This, is this a robber? so hard


    Among them are a jade slub hairpin inlaid with rose red tourmaline, a pair of red coral bead hairpins, and a pair of white jade bracelets inlaid with gold, which she very much loves.


    The eldest girl Ting Lan was also very distressed, and couldn''t help but said angrily: "Could it be that this second young lady is a robber? The slave remembered clearly that many things were clearly gifts she gave to the eldest young lady, but she also looted them. This is sent out. Is there any reason to take the gift back?"

 Chapter 58： what to do lord?

    Chapter 58 Who is the master?


    Shen Liangrong''s face was even worse.


    Yes, there is no such reason. But what can she do? Looking for Shen Liangwei to come back?


    She can''t do this kind of thing, and she can''t do it.


    "Go and find out what happened to the third sister."


    Ting Lan was reluctant to hear this, so she answered "yes" and hurried away.


    Who knew that he would come back not long after, with a bad look on his face, so aggrieved that he sued Shen Liangrong.


    Shen Liangyue''s place was just because she believed that her grandmother was partial to her anger and hated Shen Liangrong. It happened that Ting Lan mentioned this matter. Shen Liangyue was full of resentment and had a way to vent. After that, he kicked her out.


    Tinglan is in a state of embarrassment, how can she dare to wait? Had no choice but to get out quickly.


    When I saw my master, I was angry, and I had to add some oil and vinegar.


    Shen Liangrong''s face turned dark.


    Tinglan persevered and continued to come up with ideas: "Miss, let''s tell the second lady and let the second lady decide for you."


    Call the shots? Shen Liangrong smiled wryly, what do you do?


    Forcing Shen Liangwei to return the things?


    However, those things were originally coaxed and coaxed from Shen Liangwei, and now she is unreasonable, what can she do?


    If she has a mother, doesn''t she have one?


    If your mother is too good to be messed with, is her mother not too good to be messed with?


    The most important thing is that both father and brother are very successful


    Every time she thinks about this, Shen Liangrong has a feeling of powerlessness and regret for the ages.


    Why doesn''t she have such a father and brother?


    If she also has such father and brother, and even has such a capable mother, it would be great that she would not spare a blessing like Shen Liangwei.


    However, Shen Liangwei is now cherishing her happiness, but she can''t stand it anymore.


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes flashed, what''s the use of looking for a mother for this matter? I have to find my grandmother.


    In Lingxiao Courtyard, Mrs. Shen accompanied Shen Liangwei to count the "trophies", Chun Ying and others were all stunned, angry, and distressed.


    So much, it is worth nearly ten thousand taels of silver!


    It can be seen how greedy they were at the beginning, they took away so many good things from the second lady.


    Not only them, but Madam Shen was also secretly shocked.


    She knew that the baby girl was coaxed away by her two cousins, but unfortunately, the baby girl was willing to give it to her at that time. She turned a blind eye, as long as she was happy.


    But I didn''t expect that they would be so merciless when they started!


    In addition to being surprised, Mrs. Shen felt even more chilled, it was her own family! But what did they do to treat the big family as their own family?


    I don¡¯t believe it, the second uncle, the second sibling, the third uncle and the third sibling know nothing.


    "Mother, I was so stupid back then!" Shen Liangwei was a little sullen, hugging Da Furen Shen and snuggling on top of her.


    Madam Shen felt distressed when she heard this, she quickly smiled and said softly, "Isn''t it okay now? Don''t be sad, Wei Er. In fact, even if these things don''t come back, it''s okay, my mother. , I''ll give you something better. Mother''s daughter, definitely can''t be wronged."


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed, and she smiled through tears: "Well, I knew that my mother was the best to me! However, what I deserve can''t be cheap for others."


    Mrs. Shen smiled and nodded happily: "Hmm, you have the final say!"


    It was night, and someone from Mrs. Shen invited her to come over for dinner, but she refused to go, saying that she had promised her mother to go to the Ivy Garden to accompany her for dinner, and the third brother would also be with her, and she would accompany her grandmother another day.


    8 o''clock in the evening, ask for a ticket

 Chapter 59： sow discord

    Chapter 59 Provoking Discord


    Old Madam Shen heard the remarks of Changmao''s reply, she was so angry that she almost smashed the tea bowl, and she didn''t speak for a while with a gloomy face.


    White-eyed wolf, after so many years of raising it, it is finally in vain. She won''t let it go!


    YouQi knew that she actually treated herself with yin and yang, and also swept away the eldest granddaughter. Old Shen Furen was even more angry.


    The mother, daughter, mother and son had a happy dinner, and it was still Shen Hongxun who sent Shen Liangwei back to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    On the way , the brothers and sisters talked a lot, and Shen Hongxun was overjoyed.


    Shen Hongxun is completely relieved now, her sister has really come to her senses and knows who is her closest person and who will truly protect her.


    Back at Lingxiao Courtyard, Shen Liangwei saw that on the left hand porch, Yu Ma was entangled in Chun Ying and didn''t know what to say, her face sank, she coughed and smiled: "Nanny, Sister Chun Ying!"


    The sound of startled both of them.


    Mother Yu looked inexplicably flustered and a little guilty, she rushed forward to help Shen Liangwei: "Second Miss is back!"


    Shen Hongxun took a cool look at Yu Mammy and looked at his sister.


    Shen Liangwei winked at him.


    Shen Hongxun was stunned for a moment, then laughed, and said softly: "Weier rest early, the third brother will leave first. I''ll talk to you another day."


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "Third brother walk slowly."


    When Shen Hongxun left, Mammy Yu hurriedly helped Shen Liangwei back to the house, and said earnestly: "These three young masters are also, even if they are brothers and sisters, there are differences between men and women, why did they go to the second lady this evening? It''s not very pleasant to hear from the yard and spread it out. Second Miss should be more careful in the future!"


    The spring cherry and the following Natsuki are slightly discolored.


    Shen Liangwei''s face darkened slightly, she stopped and looked at Mammy Yu: "Nanny''s words are absurd, do you understand why it happened? I''m having dinner at my mother''s place, isn''t it right and proper for the third brother to send me back? The third brother even I I didn''t even enter the house, so why did it sound bad? Brothers and sisters have to avoid even this, so are they still called brothers and sisters? I know what the nanny said, she said that she cares about me, and if she doesn''t know, she should be deliberately provoking Our sibling relationship!"


    Yu Yu was taken aback and hurriedly denied: "Old slave dare not, old slave dare not"


    "It''s fine if you don''t dare, then Nanny should be more careful in the future." Shen Liangwei hummed softly.


    Yu Yu broke out in a cold sweat and even claimed to be.


    Entered the room, Yu Ma asked someone to pour tea, and then sent everyone out in a different way.


    Chun Ying and others looked at Shen Liangwei''s wink and had to step back.


    Mammy Yu hummed and smiled beside her, saying some words of concern for Shen Liangwei, she was very conscientious and good nurse.


    Shen Liangwei was not in a hurry, and responded with a smile and a smile.


    "Second miss, the old slave girl Chunying asked her. She is ashamed, she is embarrassed, but she also made a statement with the old slave. She is willing to be the daughter-in-law of the old slave. You see¡ª" Yu Mammy''s beating around the bush finally got to the point.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes were vainly sharp and stared at Yu Mama.


    At that moment, Yu Ma''s heart froze, as if the blood all over her body was instantly cold, and there was an indescribable sense of oppression.


    When she came back to her senses, she couldn''t help being shocked. She didn''t understand, and couldn''t believe it, how could a little girl like Second Miss, who is only over thirteen years old, have such a terrifying aura.


    "Second, Second Miss" Yu mama couldn''t help but force out a few smiles, her heart was beating wildly.

 Chapter 60： Strong and shameless

    Chapter 60 Strong and Shameless


    "Really?" Shen Liangwei said lightly: "If that''s the case, then call Sister Chunying in to confront her. Chunying! Chunying!"


    Yuma couldn''t stop it, so she just opened her mouth and had to close it again.


    As soon as Chunying came in, Mammy Yu turned around to block Shen Liangwei''s vision, glared at her fiercely, and threatened: "Chunying, come here, tell the second lady yourself whether you are willing to be my daughter-in-law or not. Don''t worry, after you pass through the door, you will take care of everything in the family, family, you have the final say! If you can''t bear the second lady here, you can come back. Chun Ying, I am the second lady''s nurse. , you are the person next to the second lady, we know the bottom line, and being a family is better than someone else found outside, don''t you think?"


    Mammy Yu''s eyes were cold and sharp, and she asked Chun Ying to weigh her words carefully. She was the second lady''s nurse. Let''s see if the second lady believes in herself or her, and who the second lady will turn to. .


    Chun Ying''s face turned pale, angry, bitter and afraid.


    Shen Liangwei had a panoramic view and smiled calmly: "Sister Chunying, whether you want to or not, you can make up your own mind."


    Chun Ying knelt down and shook her head with tears on her face: "Second miss, this slave is not willing! This slave will not marry anyone in this life, and the slave will serve Second Young Miss for the rest of her life! Please make Second Young Lady perfect!"


    Mammy Yu''s old face pulled the elder: "Chun Ying, what are you talking about? Even if you are ashamed and embarrassed to say it, you shouldn''t say it. Why don''t you get married for a lifetime? If this is spread out, won''t outsiders be mean to the second lady? How can you ruin the second lady''s reputation like this? It''s so ignorant."


    "No slave maid, slave maid¡ª"


    "Okay, if you''re embarrassed to speak, just go down. Don''t worry, Second Miss and I will decide with you-"


    Before she could finish a sentence, Shen Liangwei smashed a tea cup on the ground, and the crisp cracking sound startled both of them.


    Before Mammy Yu finished speaking, she exclaimed in low exclamation, her heart was beating wildly, she looked at Shen Liangwei but hurriedly laughed: "Second miss, calm down, Chunying is young and ignorant, that''s all anger, not really misunderstanding. If the second lady''s reputation is ruined, the second lady will spare her this. When she becomes a relative, she will naturally understand the rules. "


    "The nanny is going to be my master?" Shen Liangwei was going to be stunned by Yu Ma''s shameless words.


    She thought it was over, but she underestimated Yu Ma''s shamelessness.


    "The nanny has a lotus-like tongue, and arranged me and Chun Ying clearly. You don''t have to worry about anything, don''t ask anything, just listen to the nanny, right?"


    Grandma Yu''s expression changed, she was shocked and angry in her heart, she lowered her head in embarrassment and forced her composure: "Old slave, I dare not, this slave is for the second lady''s sake and Chunying''s sake"


    "I have parents and brothers, so I don''t have to worry about the nurse. Since Chunying is unwilling, the nurse can''t bring it up again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic. Chunying is my girl, I have the final say!"


    Mother Yu was full of anger and dissatisfaction, but she never expected that Shen Liangwei would speak so shamelessly, her face turned red and white with shame, what else could she say?


    had to force his composure, forced a smile, answered yes, and walked away in despair.


    Shen Liangwei looked at Chunying, her heart softened, and she said softly: "Sister Chunying, get up, go back and rest, don''t worry, I will decide this matter with you, and I will definitely not let that ulterior motive succeed."

 Chapter 61： late striker

    Chapter 61


    Chun Ying looked at Shen Liangwei in shock.


    Shen Liangwei looked at her calmly and smiled: "Sister Chunying, I''m not stupid, I know exactly what Mammy Yu is doing behind her back. It''s just that she occupies the position of a nanny, and if you want to clean up her, you have to A suitable time. In the future, I will ask Sister Chunying to pay more attention to the affairs of my house."


    Chun Ying''s sense of responsibility suddenly soared, and she was both happy and relieved: "Second miss, don''t worry, this servant knows!"


    She was finally completely at ease.


    The next day, Shen Liangwei went to the Fu¡¯an Hospital to ask for his condolences. Before she went, she knew that there must be a tough battle to fight today.


    However, so what? As long as her parents and two older brothers were still there, as long as the Shen family was still relying on their big house, that hypocritical grandmother would never dare to tear down the hypocrisy in front of her.


    Shen Liangwei went to Fuanyuan today according to the time of the past.


    I didn''t want to, but when it arrived, not only Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue had already arrived, but the grandmother had also sat on the throne in a well-dressed and rich manner.


    As soon as she entered, several eyes fell on her body, either sharp or prying.


    If she was really just a simple thirteen-year-old girl raised in a boudoir, under such pressure, she might panic.


    Unfortunately, she is going to let them down.


    Please take a seat, Shen Liangyue immediately gave her a stern look and sneered: "Second sister is so powerful now, she is so careless about asking her grandmother to be safe. It''s too late to say no, not even a single word of apology, like a grandmother in vain. I hurt you, hehe!"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her and said lightly: "Grandma hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but the third sister has already arranged it first. It seems that the third sister is more powerful. In the past, I was earlier than you, but today you are earlier, but I have not made a mistake. After a while, what is the third sister doing with a gun and a stick? Could it be that you hate me because of what happened yesterday?"


    "you--"


    "Okay," Mrs. Shen frowned, "Didn''t your sisters be fine before? What''s going on now? Why don''t you talk well when you meet?"


    Shen Liangyue snorted and muttered: "Someone has fallen for evil, and it''s as if he has changed his mind."


    Shen Liangwei glanced at the past, Shen Liangyue''s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously silenced.


    When she realized that she was actually frightened by Shen Liangwei, she was very angry, but she had already stopped talking, and it was not easy to say anything.


    It''s even more bluff to mention it.


    It was Old Shen Furen. After hearing what Shen Liangyue said, her eyes paused, and she couldn''t help but quickly glanced at Shen Liangwei.


    No matter what Shen Liangwei did to Shen Liangrong yesterday, Mrs. Shen is not easy to mention at this moment. After all, everything belongs to Shen Liangwei, and Shen Liangrong, like Shen Liangyue, has never given anything to Shen Liangwei.


    Since people want to take it back, they can''t stop it, so they can only admit it.


    There is no reason for her to "return" it again, and besides, even if she said this, Shen Liangwei wouldn''t listen.


    Old Mrs. Shen just pretended that she didn''t hear what Shen Liangyue said. She changed her smile and laughed with her sisters. She also cared about Shen Liangwei''s words, "Did you sleep peacefully yesterday?"


    "You sisters should all stay with me for breakfast today, it''s just lively." After saying that, Old Shen Furen smiled and told them again.


    Shen Liangwei''s sisters will naturally not refuse grandmother''s request.


    8pm

 Chapter 62： Play the family card

    Chapter 62 Playing Family Cards


    Shen Liangwei''s sisters will naturally not refuse grandmother''s request.


    When sitting at the dining table, Shen Liangwei took a special look, and was a little surprised that she didn''t find her "favorite" hibiscus cake.


    secretly sneered and sneered, look, don¡¯t you consider hibiscus cake your favorite food?


    Shen Liangyue obviously found this too, she raised her eyebrows and snorted at Shen Liangwei a little proudly, that meant she was gloating at the misfortune that Shen Liangwei was no longer as partial to her grandmother as before.


    Otherwise, how could grandma not even prepare her ¡°favorite¡± hibiscus cake?


    Shen Liangwei said that the mood is very complicated: "."


    Or else, how much fun are mentally handicapped children?


    After breakfast, Mrs. Shen quickly sent Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue away, and said with a smile that Liu Weier was talking.


    So, Shen Liangyue, who was just gloating at the misfortune and in a good mood, immediately elongated her face and looked resentful, and glared at Shen Liangwei resentfully before leaving.


    Grandmother is still eccentric


    "Your third sister, she just likes to be petty, don''t care about her." Mrs. Shen obviously saw it, and took Shen Liangwei''s hand and patted it affectionately, and said with a smile: "Weier is sensible and well-behaved, how can you complain? How much pain does grandma have?"


    If Shen Liangwei from the past heard this obviously biased towards her, not to mention how happy she would be.


    Not only will she be happy, but she will also have a bit of generosity and tolerance from this happiness, and she will feel stupidly, what does she care about with her third sister if her grandmother loves her so much? It''s better to coax her to be happy and save her grandmother''s worries about the feud between the sisters.


    So, many things in her hand entered Shen Liangyue''s hand like this.


    In order to treat everyone equally, Shen Liangrong will not be left behind - hehe!


    Today, Shen Liangwei heard these words, but she knew that what they contained was not a kind of love, but a poison that pierces the intestines.


    A shy and happy smile appeared on her young and pretty face, and she lowered her head slightly, and her thick and long eyelashes could be seen blinking gently, like butterfly wings, which was pitiful and loving.


    Old Shen Furen couldn''t help but feel a little sullen.


    It shouldn''t be like this, how could this girl patronize Huanxi without saying a word?


    The stage is set up and the show is sung, but the person who plays the opponent has become dumb, how can this show go on?


    Mrs. Shen gritted her teeth secretly and scolded in her heart: This dead girl is indeed the seed of the Rong family. No matter how carefully she raised and taught her, she would still be as abhorrent as the Rong family.


    "Grandma recently, I really miss you more and more. Whenever I think of the days when you were raised by your grandmother and our grandparents and grandchildren were so close, I couldn''t help but let it go. Good girl, from now on, you will move in with your grandmother. Stay for a while, in the penthouse next to grandma''s bedroom as you always do. Grandma has already sent someone to pack up, so come here after you''ve packed up."


    "It''s almost the twelfth lunar month, it''s cold, grandma is warm here! And you don''t have to come and go every day to get cold."


    Mother Chang then smiled and said, "The old lady really hurts the second miss very much, and she thinks everything for the second miss."


    "It''s the girl my wife raised, who doesn''t hurt her? Hey, my wife is getting old, and I don''t know how many years to live. The one I can''t let go of is my girl Wei!"


    Mrs. Shen smiled more and more lovingly, and raised her hand to touch Shen Liangwei''s head.

 Chapter 63： Emerald on the road

    Chapter 63 Encountering Jade on the Road


    Old Madam Shen felt the air, her hands froze slightly, and she froze halfway through her emotional words.


    But she quickly continued to sigh, and let go of her hand as if nothing had happened.


    How could Shen Liangwei be willing to come and stay with her?


    She knew exactly what she was thinking.


    is just trying to control her and continue brainwashing her. She thought that her changes these days were all instigated by her mother, but she didn''t know she had the wrong idea.


    Shen Liangwei is a granddaughter, and she doesn''t want it, but it''s hard to say this rejection from her mouth. From what she said, Old Madam Shen''s big unfilial hat was buckled, and she had to work hard to remove it.


    Who said that she raised her when she landed?


    "I''ll tell my mother about this first, grandmother, do you think so?" Shen Liangwei hesitated and glanced at Mrs. Shen.


    The clear and beautiful eyes are pure and innocent.


    Mrs. Shen choked in her heart!


    Mother Chang coughed and said with a smile: "Aiya, Second Miss, it''s not the old slave who told you, why do you have to tell the eldest lady? How can the eldest lady disapprove of the second lady''s filial piety to the old lady?"


    Shen Liangwei: "But."


    The old lady Shen smiled more lovingly, and she tried her best to have a far-fetched smile on her face: "Okay, Madam Chang, this is what it should be, my girl Wei has grown up, she knows how to honor her parents, and I am a grandmother too. I''m happy. That being the case, you will go say hello to your mother today."


    Mrs. Shen said "to say hello". Obviously, she didn''t think Mrs. Shen would dare to refuse.


    Shen Liangwei smiled shyly and did not answer.


    After sitting for a while, Shen Liangwei got up and retire.


    Xia He couldn''t help but said: "Second Miss, are you, do you really want to come to Fu''an Hospital?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled at her: "What do you think?"


    Xia He then also smiled and said with confidence: "That''s good, the servant will say it."


    Second Miss will not be confused again.


    The master and servant were walking slowly, when suddenly seeing Jade in front, Shen Liangwei was stunned.


    Xia He''s eyelids jumped, and whispered contemptuously, "Second miss, don''t pay attention to this shameless person, you won''t tarnish the second lady."


    Fei Cui and the second young master made such a scandal. Who knows?


    Even the perfect image of the second young master was broken.


    Fei Cui fled first, but unexpectedly came back after a twist, and even passed the Ming Road and stayed by the second young master''s side, which was stunned.


    was stunned and envious at the same time.


    Both contempt and contempt, but also envy and jealousy, coupled with Mrs. Shen''s resentment and anger, Shen Hongqi may not really have affection for her, but it is conceivable that Jade''s life must be very difficult today.


    Shen Liangwei still walked forward and smiled at Jade.


    Fei Cui didn''t know whether she was waiting here on purpose or just "random encounter", but she saw Shen Liangwei smiling friendly at her, her eyes lit up with a "swoosh", and her initially hesitant attitude immediately became firm, and she stepped forward to salute and laugh: "This servant has seen Second Miss!"


    Xia He stood in front of Shen Liangwei, frowning in disgust: "Good dog will not stand in the way, get out of the way."


    "Xia He, this is the second brother''s roommate, don''t be rude."


    Xia He snorted, reluctantly, gave Jade a white glance, and backed away a little.


    Shen Liangwei glanced at Jade, and said with sympathy and concern: "Why doesn''t Sister Jade look so good? Is second brother bad to you?"


    "No, no." Jade shook his head quickly, and forced a smile with an ugly expression, "The slaves and slaves are okay, and the second young master and the second young master are also good to the slaves."

 Chapter 64： provoking emerald

    Chapter 64 Provoking Jade


    "I''ll just say it," Shen Liangwei obviously believed this, and smiled happily with a sigh of relief: "You and the second brother are finally together, and the second brother will naturally treat you well."


    Emerald: "."


    Jade felt that she was too full to speak.


    Shen Liangwei laughed and praised again, and inadvertently said with a smile: "It would be even better if Sister Jade has a second brother''s child. If the second brother likes Sister Jade so much, he will definitely like your children very much. He''s a little nephew, and he can study with the second brother, the second brother is so smart, the little nephew must be very smart too."


    Jade''s eyes lit up with a "swoosh", and her heart was moved.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t help but think more and more, and she didn''t even know when Shen Liangwei''s master and servant left.


    When she regained her senses, Fei Cui realized that she had something to do with the second lady, but she didn''t have time to say anything.


    But there seems to be no need to say it.


    Her life was very difficult, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as dire. She dared to go out to find the second lady, but she was asking for help.


    But now that there is a better way, there is no need to ask Second Miss. You must know that the second lady does not like the second lady very much. If she finds out that she is still looking for the second lady, I am afraid that she will suffer.


    Why didn''t you think of it? Nothing is more important than a child!


    The second young master naturally likes himself, otherwise so many maids wouldn''t have looked at him alone. Although he doesn''t care much about himself now, firstly, he has to study hard, and secondly, the second wife doesn''t like him.


    However, if he gave birth to a son and the second wife had an eldest grandson, then he would naturally be more expensive than his mother.


    The more Jade thinks about it, the more excited she becomes, her heart is hot


    Shen Liangwei instructed Xia He as he walked, "Don''t tell anyone about our encounter with Jade today."


    Xia He nodded in agreement, "Second miss, don''t worry, slaves won''t say anything! Second miss, you are such a good girl, how can you get involved with such a shameless lowly servant again? She is thick-skinned, so I''m sorry to see you. Second Miss, if you change your servants, you will see Second Miss running away from a distance."


    Shen Liangwei smiled and looked at her amusingly: "Xia He, don''t compare yourself to her, she can''t compare. Besides, you can''t do things like that!"


    Xia He was stunned for a moment, and spit out in exasperation: "Yes, the servant is not confused, the servant will not be so shameless."


    Shen Liangwei took Xia He directly to the Ivy Garden. Mrs. Shen is not on duty today.


    As the only female imperial physician, the imperial physicians in the imperial hospital fought with her several times, and no one refused to accept her, but now they are very tolerant towards her.


    Basically, she only needs to be on duty on a fixed few days each month, and it doesn''t matter if she goes or not on the rest of the time.


    When Mrs. Shen saw the baby girl coming, she immediately put on a smile on her face, pulled her on the kang and sat down to talk, asking for tea and her favorite desserts.


    Hearing what Old Madam Shen said, Madam Shen''s expression darkened a bit, and she blurted out, "How did this happen!"


    Her daughter managed to get close to her with a lot of difficulty. Now that she lives in Fuanyuan, what if she is provoked by her mother-in-law to go back?


    However, she couldn''t refuse her mother-in-law''s request and forbid her daughter to perform filial piety.


    8pm, ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 65： good luck

    Chapter 65 Good luck


    Mrs. Shen was a little incoherent in a hurry: "Wei, Wei''er, you are now, are you grown up now, right? Wouldn''t it be better to live here again? Every day."


    Mrs. Shen reluctantly said with her conscience: "It''s enough for you to stay in the Fuanyuan for a long time every day, right? You don''t have to live there. That, that is not appropriate. You''ve grown up, haven''t you?"


    Shen Liangwei sighed inwardly, she is an excellent mother in medicine, but when it comes to medical skills, no one is more sensitive and talented than her, but in other matters, she is inferior.


    "Mother is right," Shen Liangwei said with a smile: "My grandmother has raised me for so many years, and now it''s the turn of the eldest sister or the third sister to live in the Fu''an Hospital. I can''t be the only one who takes advantage of this! Otherwise! , it''s time for the eldest sister and the third sister to complain about grandmother''s partiality."


    "Although I don''t live in Fuanyuan, but spending more time with my grandmother during the day is the same!"


    "That''s right, that''s exactly the truth! My Weier is so smart!" Mrs. Shen laughed loudly. He added: "Weier is the granddaughter, it''s hard to say, mother will tell you."


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "I''ll go with my mother."


    The mother and daughter came to the Fuanyuan, and Mrs. Shen smiled smugly: "What''s the use of Mr. Rong, you come here on purpose, when Wei Er came over with clothes and makeup, just say it."


    "Mummy misunderstood," Mrs. Shen smiled, and she repeated what Shen Liangwei said to her in front of Mrs. Shen, and raised it to a higher level: "Mother, is this the truth? I can''t. What benefits are we asking us to occupy the big room? We don¡¯t feel at ease! Girl Wei has been taught by her mother for more than ten years. Seeing how good and growing she is now, it¡¯s time for Girl Rong and Girl Yue. You can¡¯t bear Wei Wei Son, just ask Wei Er to accompany you more during the day."


    Old Madam Shen was so angry that her chest heaved and her breathing became rough. She stared at Madam Shen with a terrifyingly gloomy gaze.


    If it wasn''t for the scruples that Shen Liangwei was still on the side and couldn''t collapse, the old lady Shen would definitely have yelled at the eldest daughter-in-law, and maybe even smashed the teacup.


    Mrs. Shen did not agree with Shen Liangwei''s living in the Fu''an Hospital. It wasn''t that she was the most angry, but what annoyed her the most was the meaning inside and outside the words. It seemed that she had helped them raise Shen Liangwei for more than ten years. The son expressed his gratitude to himself as Shen Liangwei''s mother.


    The word "thank you" is used for one''s own people and outsiders, that is to say, their mothers are their own people, and her grandmother is an outsider.


    But how can she be an outsider? Shen Liangwei and her are their own people!


    Mrs. Shen felt that she was disgusted by her eldest daughter-in-law!


    "I know now that your big room is taking advantage of you?" Old Shen Furen sneered: "Since you know, you will act like a brother and sister-in-law, be better to the second and third rooms, and don''t be so preoccupied with everything that you can''t get on the table. Little boy!"


    "Since I have been taking advantage of this for more than ten years, I don''t care about this time. Girl Wei just comes and lives. My old wife is getting old and wants a granddaughter to live with me to relieve the boredom. Who can say what?"


    Madam Shen was furious, she would never give in. Let this step, what to do next?


    "But the eldest sister and the third sister will hate me even more!" Shen Liangwei almost burst into tears, and looked at Old Shen Furen pitifully.

 Chapter 66： mother-in-law and daughter-in-law

    Chapter 66


    Shen Liangwei was about to cry in a hurry, and looked at the old lady Shen pitifully: "Grandmother, you love Wei''er, but Wei''er also wants to think about the eldest sister and the third sister. Grandmother now loves her too. My elder sister and third younger sister, especially the third younger sister, she has always envied her granddaughter being raised by her grandmother."


    "Weier doesn''t want the third sister to hate Wei''er even more. Grandmother, you have always loved Wei''er, so let''s do it for Wei''er. Otherwise, even if the third sister doesn''t dare to say it on the face, she will still not be able to let it go. How will our sister relationship be? Worse?"


    "And the big sister, Wei Er heard the servants say that because of the second brother and the jade sister, the grandmother was annoyed with the second brother, and scolded him for being inferior, not a scholar, and even to the big sister¡ª"


    "Nonsense!" Old Madam Shen was so angry that her eyes darkened and she was furious: "Which subordinate is talking nonsense? Who dares to talk nonsense like this!"


    It was clearly the shameless **** Jade Jade who seduced Hong Qi. What she hated was Jade, how could she scold Hong Qi? Hongqi is the grandson she values ??most, and she wants to be the champion, to be honored in the cabinet in the future, and to shine on the lintel.


    Shen Liangwei was frightened, and stammered: "I, I don''t remember, I just heard a few words of discussion, but I didn''t see the person clearly"


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly patted Shen Liangwei''s hand lightly to show comfort, and said softly, "My dear, your grandmother didn''t attack you, don''t be afraid."


    Mrs. Shen: "." Can you speak? Why don''t you just keep your mouth shut?


    Old Mrs. Shen couldn''t hold back her temper when she got angry, and she vented her anger indiscriminately. Seeing that the eldest daughter-in-law was not pleasing to the eye at this moment, she glared at the situation: "Dare you, all of you are gasping dead people? Let the minions below you talk nonsense?"


    Mrs. Shen is very innocent, "Mother, I''m not the housekeeper in this inner house. If you want to ask questions, why not invite the second younger brother and sister over? If mother thinks I don''t care, then from today, I will take care of part of it?"


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    is even more angry!


    How could she let Mrs. Shen be the housekeeper? This inner house must be managed by the second daughter-in-law, and she is in control of it from behind, how can it be moved?


    But she heard Da Furen Shen''s implication, if she insisted that Shen Liangwei live in Fuanyuan, she would have to be a housekeeper.


    She is the eldest daughter-in-law, has an official position, and has a wide network of contacts, and the boss doesn''t listen to her very much. If she wants to manage the house, it''s really bad not to give her at all.


    Angrily weighed, Old Shen Furen had to back down.


    Girl Wei doesn''t have to live in the Fuanyuan to be able to manage herself, so I don''t believe it, if you work harder, you won''t be able to get her back.


    "Don''t be too busy with errands in the hospital?" Old Madam Shen glanced at Madam Shen and said coldly, "How can you still have the energy to manage the trivial matters in the house? If you are distracted and mistakenly treat the nobles, don''t get involved. All of us!"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t care about the stewardship of the back house. Anyway, the portion of the big house that should be handed over to the public will be handed over to the public. Besides, she has her own private property, otherwise she has no money to buy all kinds of medicinal materials. .


    The big house does not rely on monthly money to live, and the latter house can''t control her very much, let alone her husband and children. What does she want this stewardship for? Help people work?


    She is not a woman living in a back house.


    These words were nothing more than threats to Old Shen Furen.

 Chapter 67： unwilling to be wronged

    Chapter 67 Unwilling to be wronged


    Old Shen Furen said that, she immediately smiled and said, "Mother''s words also make sense. I, I only have a little free time to teach and teach Wei Er. Where can I take care of the house?"


    Old Shen Furen snorted with a sullen face, which was considered a default.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fought silently, each taking a step back.


    After a few more scenes, Mrs. Shen took her daughter away.


    Old Shen Furen glared at the backs of their mothers and her teeth clucked.


    Back at the Ivy Garden, the mother and daughter looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Madam Shen was overjoyed, she couldn''t help taking her precious daughter into her arms, and said with a smile, "Good Wei Er, if you have any trouble in the future, just come here to find a mother, a mother, what do you say? Don''t let you be wronged!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled sweetly, her eyebrows curved: "Okay, mother!"


    Mrs. Shen was going to the medicine house today, and Shen Liangwei took the opportunity to go with her. There are too many good things in my mother''s medicine house, and she still wants to find some good things by the way.


    Mrs. Shen naturally would not be wary of her daughter, so she happily agreed with a smile.


    In fact, Shen Liangwei is interested in these things, and Da Furen Shen is happy to see it happen. The two sons have their own learning and achievements. It is impossible to inherit her mantle. If the daughter is willing, it is not too late to start learning from now.


    So she tentatively introduced Shen Liangwei to medicine and pharmacology, and took this book for her to read, preparing to subtly cultivate her interest.


    Shen Liangwei took the book and read it with gusto. Mrs. Shen was very pleased.


    The mother and daughter stayed in the medicine house for a whole day. The lunch was brought in by Haitang, and charcoal fire was added by the way.


    Mrs. Shen was so busy in the past that she forgot to use her lunch at all. She came back to her senses in the evening and saw that the food was cold and untouched.


    For this reason, Haitang and Chunlan have complained many times, and the three big house fathers and sons also mentioned it again and again, and Mrs. Shen responded with a hum, and she could always forget it afterward.


    Now, with Shen Liangwei to accompany her, how could Mrs. Shen be willing to starve her precious daughter? Haitang was very pleased that she had to accompany her to use it.


    Shen Liangrong has been waiting to see what''s going on at Lingxiaoyuan, waiting for Shen Liangwei to move in with her grandmother.


    Their second room is the most popular with grandmother, and she is the eldest sister, so she knows many things.


    She also believed that as long as Shen Liangwei was brought to her grandmother''s side, her grandmother would naturally have a hundred ways to deal with her!


    What''s the matter with those things that Shen Liangwei wants to go back temporarily? Listening to what my grandmother said, there will naturally be greater benefits in the future.


    This greater benefit made Shen Liangrong very tempted.


    I don''t want to, wait left and right, wait until it''s almost dark, and wait until the news that Shen Liangwei is staying in the Chun Ivy Court to have dinner with her mother and brother, but she didn''t wait for the news that Shen Liangwei will move to Fu''an Yuan.


    After inquiring again, there is no such thing at all!


    The grandmother gave in.


    Shen Liangrong went to her mother, resentful and unhappy.


    Mrs. Shen saw that she was not looking very well, so she cared softly.


    Shen Liangrong felt even more aggrieved, and reluctantly said that she was fine, but tears almost fell. Mrs. Shen was in a hurry, and after a few more words of concern, Shen Liangrong finally couldn''t help crying in her arms, and she choked on and off for a long time: "Mother, this is so unfair!"

 Chapter 68： Who called your father inferior to your uncle?

    Chapter 68 Who called your father inferior to your uncle?


    "When I was practicing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she acted coquettishly beside my grandmother. When I tried to learn the rules and manners, she was still coquettish beside my grandmother. But I''m not as good as her in anything! But a few pieces of jewelry and clothes are still to be seen. She was in the mood to give alms, she was unhappy, she was arrogant and unreasonable and said she took it back and took it back. I teased me like this, but I could only endure it, and there was no place to reason! My grandmother said she would teach her a lesson, but the result was It''s nothing but heavy thunder and little rain, rising up high and falling gently!"


    "How can she match me? Not as famous as me, not as virtuous as me, not as well-mannered as my governor, but what she wants, even in marriage, even in marriage¡ªshe will be a princess in the future, maybe I also want to be the queen of the mother world, and I can only ask her to choose the rest, and she will step on her feet for the rest of my life!"


    "Mother," Shen Liangrong''s eyes burst out with strong unwillingness and resentment, and the young and youthful face was almost contorted, "You asked me to learn piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, and manners when I was young. In order to practice the guqin well, write a good calligraphy, and write outstanding flower appreciation poems at the banquets of ladies and ladies, I practice three-nine in winter and three-fu in summer, and I often lift my arms sorely. I can''t get up, my hands are shaking when I hold the chopsticks, how much I have suffered! But, what''s the use?"


    "Mother, what''s the use? In the end, it was not trampled by such a waste! Even in the future, the future is not as good as her. Oh, someone like her is qualified to be a queen! What a big joke. God really Don''t open your eyes."


    Shen Liangrong''s grievances came like a torrent of floods, breaking her heart, and she was so sad that she fell in the arms of Second Lady Shen sobbing and sobbing.


    Mrs. Shen had always been jealous, hated, envious and sour towards the big house. Her daughter''s words touched her heart.


    She couldn''t help but also became saddened, her eyes were red, she hugged Shen Liangrong and sighed: "My son, don''t be sad, don''t be sad"


    Thinking about it, as your daughter said, no matter how outstanding and excellent, so what? Life is not as good as that useless rice bucket!


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes reddened, "My son, who told you that your father is not as good as your uncle?"


    Shen Liangrong paused, tears falling even more sad.


    Yes, her father is not as good as the uncle, so her starting point is destined to be a lot lower than Shen Liangwei. No matter how hard she tried and tried her best to catch up, she was destined to fail to catch up with Shen Liangwei!


    People don''t have to do anything, and if they have a good father, they are destined to be the best. What about her? She tried so hard but she could only pick the rest of her!


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!" Shen Liangrong bit her lip and choked and murmured: "Why, one day, one day, I will **** everything from her and trample her underfoot"


    At that time, Fang Jie''s hatred was solved!


    The maid reported "Second Master is back!", the mother and daughter were startled, and hurriedly wiped away tears, straightened their hair, and adjusted their expressions.


    Even his husband (father) would not want him to see such a mess. The relationship between mother and daughter is always closer than that of father and daughter.


    The Second Master Shen Shen Xingyan is currently serving in the Ministry of Rites, but he is only a minor official, a sixth-rank member and outsider, and belongs to the category of dispensable.


    But he also thinks that he is full of poetry and books and talented, but because he is underappreciated, he has been sparring until now.

 Chapter 69： complain

    Chapter 69 Complaining


    For the elder brother, he is both jealous and hateful.


    I hate that his official fortune is better than his own. He is obviously not as good as himself in terms of talent, and many times he is not as good as himself. But sooner or later.


    Mr. Shen Er is lofty and unconvinced, and will never bow his head to ask the elder brother to be promoted and taken care of. But I hate that the elder brother only cared about himself and never mentioned helping him. Even when his mother asked him to help him several times, he even refused!


    For this, he went to the eldest brother justly and righteously, and said that the eldest brother did not need to pay attention to the mother, the mother did not understand the officialdom, and he did not need him to take care of himself. My own future, I will fight for it with strength.


    Big brother actually agreed, saying that this is the right way.


    These words did not comfort him, on the contrary, he was suffocated for several days and almost died of anger.


    After , I hated it even more, and secretly swore that one day he would stand out and surpass his eldest brother. And his son, he must also surpass the two nephews in the big room.


    Is General great? He was born in a dignified scholar''s family, but he actually ran into the pile of mixed generals. It was vulgar! Are you happy with the flowers? His son will definitely come back as a champion!


    Mr. Shen''s face was gentle, but he was already secretly competing with the big room in his heart.


    Today, when he returned to the courtyard, there seemed to be some inexplicable difference between his wife and daughter. Upon closer inspection, the two seemed to have cried, and their eyes were still slightly red and swollen.


    Mr. Shen Er could not help frowning.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t want to talk about this with her husband in front of her daughter, because she might involve something else, and it was not easy for her to know, so she smiled and pushed Shen Liangrong: "Okay, Rong''er, it''s getting late. Now, go back and rest. Don''t read too late at night, you will ruin your eyes carefully."


    Shen Liangrong got up and nodded in agreement, said goodbye to her parents, and left with Ting Lan.


    As soon as Shen Liangrong left, Master Shen Er asked, "What''s going on?"


    Mrs. Shen sneered, and said half-soundingly: "What else can happen? It''s not your good sister-in-law and good niece, bullying our second room is not promising!"


    Mr. Shen Er was the most disgusting to hear the words "unpromising", and suddenly felt a sting in his heart, and said displeased: "Will you speak well?"


    "Could it be so?" Mrs. Shen raised her voice and said bitterly: "If you are like an uncle in a high position and a close minister to the emperor, who would dare to be angry with our mother and daughter? Our Rong''er, I have worked hard since I was a child. Teach, the sisters are playing and having fun. She is learning to play the piano, draw, read and write. Her hands are broken and her hands are sore and tearful. She endured to continue learning, but in the end, so what? Not reconciled!"


    "It''s my fault? What are you crazy about!" Master Shen Er was furious.


    Mrs. Shen also knew that this was a bit exaggerated - after all, although she was the only daughter-in-law from the official family among the three daughters-in-law of the Shen family, her father was only a sixth-rank imperial supervisor, and he had already sat in this position for two years. In the past ten years, it is impossible to go further.


    Her mother''s family is not strong, how can she really dare to argue with her husband? At the moment, he softened his posture again, wiped away tears and sighed: "Master, don''t blame me, I just, I just feel sorry for our sister Rong. Wei girl is not as good as her in any way, but in this marriage¡ªMaster, as I see it, let''s Sister Rong is more worthy of His Royal Highness King Yong, and Sister Rong will become His Royal Highness''s virtuous inner helper, see if you can¡ª"

 Chapter 70： heartless

    Chapter 70


    "Don''t even think about it," Master Shen Er was a little irritable and warned: "Don''t mess around with this matter! Only when Wei girl marries His Royal Highness King Yong, can the big room and His Royal Highness be firmly tied together. ."


    Mrs. Shen said: "You can''t write two inscriptions in one stroke. Uncle and you are brothers, and Sister Rong is her niece. As long as the daughter of the Shen family becomes His Royal Highness, isn''t it the same?"


    Mr. Shen Er jumped in his heart and became hot.


    It is impossible to say that you are not excited. Who doesn¡¯t want prosperity and wealth? If Sister Rong becomes Princess Yong and becomes a queen in the future, he will be a proper king, who would dare to underestimate him?


    But-


    "No, that''s not right!" Master Shen Er shook his head: "Hurry up and put away this idea, a niece and a niece are still different! This matter must not be a business trip."


    Now the battle for the succession is between the second prince, His Royal Highness King Yong and the third prince, His Royal Highness King Qi. His Royal Highness King Yong is the direct son of the middle palace, and the odds of winning are even greater. He must pull the elder brother and his family to stand in line.


    Another more important reason why must stand in line is: who told him to offend His Royal Highness King Qi thoroughly without knowing it?


    His Highness King Qi''s expression and eyes at that time, although he didn''t care about him as a small sixth-rank official, he would never see him again.


    In the future, if His Royal Highness King Qi ascends the throne as emperor, then let alone a sixth-rank petty official, he might even implicate his son who is a champion.


    The more Shen Er thought about it, the more afraid he became, so he hesitantly discussed with his mother that the Shen family should take refuge in His Royal Highness Prince Yong.


    He thought it would be difficult to convince his mother, but he didn''t expect her to be more anxious than him, so he agreed immediately.


    Originally, His Royal Highness King Yong was also the son-in-law of the Central Palace, so following him is also orthodox, right?


    But who knows that the eldest brother doesn''t know which sinew is wrong, and he refuses to do so anyway, saying that the Shen family only needs to be loyal to the court and the emperor, and there is no need and should not be involved in the invasion. Especially in such an uncertain situation.


    Mr. Shen Er was so angry that he died.


    But with his pride, he would never tell the fact that he had offended His Royal Highness King Qi, nor would he beg his eldest brother. However, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his niece.


    Mrs. Shen was still a little unwilling, and glanced at her husband.


    Mr. Shen Er thought for a while, then lowered his voice and said, "What are you busy with? If His Royal Highness King Yong and Girl Wei can make it happen, we will have a lot of credit, and His Royal Highness King Yong will definitely remember it in my heart, and will naturally not treat us badly in the future. As long as we Qi''er are valued by His Royal Highness King Yong in the future, why can''t we suppress the big room?"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Shen felt relieved and happy, but thinking of Shen Liangrong, she was still a little unwilling: "That Rong''er''s marriage."


    "Why are you so stupid?" Master Shen Er said angrily: "Our family is good, how can Rong''er be okay? So you have to talk more in front of your mother, and the relationship between Wei girl and His Royal Highness King Yong will become more and more serious. It''s better to settle as soon as possible. Rong''er has already reached her wedding age, so it''s time to find someone else. If our family and His Royal Highness King Yong climbed up with relatives, wouldn''t Rong''er be the same? Is it possible that it is still a loss?"


    "Girl Wei is so stupid, what if she becomes a queen in the future? Tell Rong''er to have a good relationship with her and coax her to be obedient. In the future, what do you want?"

 Chapter 71： conspiracy calculation

    Chapter 71 Conspiracy calculation


    When Mr. Shen Er faced the big room, the only aspect that he felt confident and confident was that his daughter was ten times stronger than the daughter of the big room.


    Don''t see him look like a kind elder Shen Liangwei, in his eyes, Shen Liangwei is an idiot, his daughter can hold her in the palm of his hand, round and flatten her with a little thought.


    Queen? Even if you become a queen, can a person''s temperament be changed? cannot!


    Who would have thought that it would be better if he didn''t mention this. When he mentioned it, Mrs. Shen immediately raised her eyebrows, gritted her teeth and sneered: "That was the past, my lord! Now the stupid girl in your mouth is incredible. My sister is so humiliated that she can''t wait to sew in the ground, even my mother can''t do anything about her"


    Mr. Shen Er was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean? What''s going on?"


    Mrs. Shen Er sneered and reiterated the matter.


    "How can this happen." Master Shen Er was shocked and angry and couldn''t believe it: "How unreasonable!"


    Second Mrs. Shen said coldly, "I don''t know how sister-in-law instigated behind her back, but girl Wei suddenly changed her personality. She was very close to sister-in-law, but she was estranged from her mother. Listen! Master, just go on like this, think about it, can Sister Rong hold her back?"


    Mr. Shen''s face darkened, "I didn''t expect the sister-in-law to be so unvirtuous! What about the mother? The mother doesn''t want to think about it? Take the girl Wei to live in the Fu''an Hospital, and don''t let the sister-in-law approach?"


    "Have you ever thought about being a mother?" Mrs. Shen Er sneered and added more fuel to it.


    Mr. Shen Er: "."


    "My family is unfortunate, really my family is unfortunate," Shen Er said coldly: "No, this is no good, our Shen family''s future can''t be ruined here. You quickly discuss with your mother, and then make arrangements. The relationship must be settled quickly."


    Mr. Shen Er was cruel and cruel: "Isn''t the girl Wei always has His Royal Highness in her heart? It''s the Spring Festival. I think it''s better to use a powerful medicine. With the reality of husband and wife, you don''t have to worry about the big room and don''t let go."


    Mrs. Shen''s brows jumped, but she was a little happy, even if it was His Royal Highness King Yong himself who took away the virginity of Wei girl, this loss of virginity before marriage would still be looked down upon by His Royal Highness King Yong. After all, no man would take such an indiscreet and dissolute woman to heart and respect.


    In this way, even if girl Wei becomes a princess and a queen in the future, she is destined not to be favored or to have a better life.


    She was having a hard time, so she could relieve the hatred in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, sir," Mrs. Shen immediately became happy, "this matter should have come to such a neat and tidy result. This is also a good thing, isn''t His Royal Highness King Yong not worthy of Wei girl? It''s cheap and good-looking, so I can''t feel wronged."


    Mr. Shen Er originally had a trace of guilt in his heart, but after listening to his wife''s words, he agreed and nodded, and the trace of guilt disappeared.


    At about the same time, the brothers and sisters had dinner with their mother at the Ivy Garden. After a while, Shen Hongxun still sent Shen Liangwei back to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    Entered the yard and stood on the verandah. Shen Hong asked the screen to step back from the people and said to Shen Liangwei: "Weier, the third brother has something to tell you, listen and don''t get angry."


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment, then looked at Shen Hongxun subconsciously, her heart skipped a beat, and she nodded quickly: "Third brother, tell me."


    8pm

 Chapter 72： little mans heart

    Chapter 72 The Heart of the Villain


    Shen Hongxun coughed lightly, and said in a low voice, "Today I went out to buy books, but I took a shortcut because it was cold. Unexpectedly, I saw it in Yinma Hutong."


    Hearing Shen Hongxun say halfway through, Shen Liangwei''s face changed from shock to anger, trembling slightly with anger.


    Shen Hongxun comforted her softly again and again, so that she could stabilize her mind and endure her anger as he continued to finish the story.


    "This matter involves the reputation of the girl''s family, and Chun Ying is the big girl who serves you next to you. If something unpleasant comes out, even you will be implicated. I just pretended that I didn''t see anything at the time, and just regarded him as The two just met and said a few words on the road, and then they sent Yu San''er away on the pretext of asking someone to help with running errands. They hired a carriage for Chunying and sent her back to the house, telling her to keep quiet and privately. I''ll tell you what happened next and see how to deal with it."


    "Anyway, I''m looking at that Yu San''er. It doesn''t look like a good person. You''d better ask that girl Chunying."


    Shen Hongxun is the same as Mrs. Shen. As long as she mentions Old Mrs. Shen and Mammy Yu before Shen Liangwei, she subconsciously can''t help but be a little cautious, for fear that Shen Liangwei will be angry because of this.


    Shen Liangwei said that it was unnecessary, but she also understood that this matter should not be urgent. If it was too urgent, it would make her mother and brother suspicious.


    "Thank you third brother," Shen Liangwei said gratefully: "Fortunately, I met the third brother, so it didn''t cause any bad consequences, and thanks to the third brother''s thoughtful thinking, he didn''t pierce this layer of window paper, otherwise it would definitely be Sister Chunying who would suffer. Then I''ll ask Sister Chunying first, it''s not possible, I have to ask the third brother for help."


    Shen Hongxun smiled and said cheerfully: "Our own brothers and sisters, what are you saying please don''t invite me? Just look for my brother if you have anything."


    "Yeah!" Shen Liangwei smiled and nodded.


    After a while, Shen Hongxun left.


    Shen Liangwei returned to her room with a light expression. She didn''t see Chunying. When she asked, she found out that she was ill, so she took leave to rest in her room.


    Shen Liangwei wanted to call her, but after thinking about it, she went to her house in person.


    As soon as Chun Ying saw her coming, she seemed to realize something, and called out "Second Miss!", her words choked, her eyes were red.


    Look at her eyes again, they are as red and swollen as a peach. I don''t know how long I have been crying today.


    Shen Liangwei was furious, pulled Chun Ying to sit down, and sneered: "Could it be that Sister Chun Ying can''t believe me? Otherwise, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing happened! If it wasn''t for the third brother, I wouldn''t know anything at all! "


    "Slave maid is not!" Chun Ying was about to kneel again in a hurry, and asked Shen Liangwei to hold her back, she said with tears in her eyes, "Slave maid, slave maid shamelessly said, that''s right, that''s it."


    Shen Liangwei was a little dizzy with anger, and her heart was even more blocked, she gritted her teeth and said: "It''s not you, Sister Chunying, who is shameless, it''s that shameless and despicable villain. You are very wrong to think so. I still hope for the things around me. What do you think, Sister Chunying, don''t let me down again."


    Chun Ying was stunned, her heart was sour and astringent, and tears almost flowed down again, she nodded again and again: "Slave, slave understand, Second Miss, slave understand."


    Without waiting for Shen Liangwei to ask, she said it herself.


    Today, Mother Yu sent her out of the house to buy peanut cakes for Shen Liangwei, and Chun Ying went without any suspicion.


    Who knew that Yu San''er would meet him outside, and he couldn''t help showing her a shortcut and dragged her away.


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 73： coincide

    Chapter 73 Coincidence


    Yu San''er wanted to drag her to the house of Sister Yu''s sister to use force. Their mothers thought very well, and they almost succeeded. As long as Chunying became Yu San''er''s person, who else could marry except Yu San''er?


    Where can I get it? So coincidentally, I just met Shen Hongxun?


    Shen Hongxun obviously saw something, but he didn''t point it out. Pointing to an errand, he sent Yu San''er to run errands, and hired a car to take Chunying back to the house.


    Shen Liangwei was secretly grateful to the third brother, but fortunately the third brother didn''t break it at that time, otherwise Yu San''er would simply not do anything to pierce this layer of window paper endlessly, saying that it was "in love" with Chun Ying or something, but it would not end well.


    Chun Ying''s reputation was not completely ruined.


    "Sister Chunying will stay by my side from tomorrow, and stay in my room at night. Don''t meet and talk with the nurse alone. Don''t worry, in a few days, this matter will be resolved."


    Chun Ying, although some believers doubt whether this matter is really as the second lady said, it will take a few days to solve it, but the second lady''s words really made her feel a lot relieved, and she burst into laughter now, "Thank you second lady"


    Shen Liangwei comforted her a few more words, and stopped talking for a while.


    Shen Liangwei became more and more angry the more she thought about it.


    Her nanny was carefully selected by her grandmother, and she must always put her grandmother first.


    Because she occupies the status of a nanny, I can''t drive her away arrogantly. I have to be convinced, so I can''t say anything.


    She can''t ruin the big house''s reputation because of such a dog thing.


    She has already said it to the death, if there is no order from her grandmother, Yumao would never dare to touch Sister Chunying again.


    The reason why my grandmother would do this is also understandable.


    I figured out Sister Chunying, so I could control myself a little bit more.


    The next day, Shen Liangwei got up early in the morning and went to find him before Shen Hongxun went out.


    "Third brother do me a favor. I accidentally heard that Yu San''er is addicted to gambling. I don''t know if it is true. If, if it is true"


    Before she could finish speaking, Shen Hongxun''s expression changed: "What? That bastard!"


    "Weier, the third brother may tell you something you don''t like to hear. Don''t be angry when you hear it. Once this person is involved in gambling, there is a hole that cannot be filled, and this life is not completely complete, it is also a waste. , don''t be confused, and let people coax people to get money to fill this hole."


    Who else can ask Shen Liangwei to fill the hole with silver money?


    Shen Liangwei covered her mouth and chuckled, "Third brother, don''t worry, why am I so stupid?"


    Shen Hongxun felt a little relieved and a little excited, so he continued to try again and again: "Mammy Yu is your nanny, if Yu San''er owes a gambling debt to make people anxious, you won''t pay for it with money. For the sake of her son, she may not dare to give birth to evil intentions and take risks without asking for it."


    "This money is still a trivial matter. If this matter breaks out, there is a nanny brother who is addicted to gambling, and it will also hinder your reputation. Wei Er, I am afraid it is not appropriate for Yuma to stay by your side."


    The third brother said this, Shen Liangwei breathed a sigh of relief.


    She pretended to ponder for a while, then her eyes darkened, and she sighed softly: "The third brother is right, my reputation and the reputation of our big house can''t be ruined on such things. The nurse really can''t keep it. But the grandmother may not agree, third brother, what should I do?"


    Today''s college entrance examination, I wish all the candidates the best of luck!

 Chapter 74： Siblings plan

    Chapter 74


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes flashed fiercely, but he smiled softly at Shen Liangwei: "Don''t worry about Wei''er, just leave it to the third brother."


    Shen Liangwei also planned the same, nodded without thinking, and smiled: "That''s the best, the third brother is so smart, then I can rest assured!"


    Shen Hongxun, who was praised and trusted by his own sister, felt a little dizzy and a little happy, and patted his chest with a wide-eyed smile: "Don''t worry, Wei Er!"


    Shen Hongxun asked the windy Lifu under his feet, only to think that the weather today is really good, and it makes people feel very bright!


    Thanks to the efforts of my mother and myself, my sister really came to her senses, and she finally didn''t trust those people as blindly as before.


    From what she said today, even her grandmother doesn''t trust her for no reason like she used to, it''s great


    Shen Liangwei was also relieved. In order to make her mother and elder brother not suspicious of her own changes, she had no choice but to do this step by step.


    Fortunately, the effect is very good.


    Yu San''er''s addiction to gambling is not something that happened now, but something about two years later. But he may not be immune now.


    Even if he is not contaminated now, the third brother still has a way to lead him into the trap.


    The third brother became so insidious and cunning in his last life. He was a scheming and eclectic man. Although he is a gentleman now, some things in his personality are the same.


    He valued his younger sister, and he would naturally find ways to deal with the things that are not a thing for him.


    This mother and son are not good things in the first place. Even if the third brother uses some tricks to deal with them, so what?


    Shen Liangwei smiled, Shi Shiran went to the Fuanyuan to greet her grandmother.


    Mrs. Shen did not let Shen Liangrong or Shen Liangyue live in the Fuan Hospital, but she kept the three sisters as company for most of the day every day. After lunch, Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue left first, and Shen Liangwei stayed for a while longer.


    This long-awaited time was naturally the time when Old Madam Shen was trying to brainwash Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t want trouble, so she let her wash, and occasionally cooperated verbally.


    But soon, Mrs. Shen couldn''t take it anymore.


    Shen Liangwei comes here every day wearing the most delicate and exquisite clothes, today it is damask satin, tomorrow is woven gold brocade, and later is Zhang velvet.


    Because of the cold weather, he wears a big cloak every day, which is also changed every day. Feather satin, dorothy, feather yarn, inlaid with pure white fox fur or fine rabbit down, are beautiful and charming, gorgeous and magnificent.


    After entering the room, he combed his hair in a simple bun. Although there were only three or two pieces of jewelry, they were all exquisite and precious, such as large pearls, emeralds, rubies, cat''s eyes, suet jade, and jadeite.


    Every day, she changes in different ways. This whole body dress is charming but not vulgar, rich and luxurious, and compares Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue to maids.


    Even Old Shen Furen didn''t like it, let alone Shen Liangyue''s temper.


    Shen Liangyue''s face was elongated, and the jealousy couldn''t be concealed. He spoke bitter and mean words in a different way. The two sisters were about to quarrel after a few words, and a quarrel was followed by a cry.


    Old Shen Furen was devastated by the commotion and had a headache.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but relapse, and some words came out of her head, such as teaching Shen Liangwei to be friendly to her sisters, to help each other, and to give some good jewelry to her sisters and so on.


    There will be more updates after 12 noon

 Chapter 75： turn around

    Chapter 75


    If it was before, Shen Liangwei regarded her as a god, and she would do whatever she said without hesitation, in order to ask her for a few compliments, but now she quits.


    As soon as she said these words, Shen Liangwei looked at her with hurt and aggrieved eyes, her eyes reddened, her tears fell down, and she cried even more.


    kept saying, "Grandma doesn''t care for me anymore, and told me to give my beloved things to my sister and sister, who will give it to me?", crying louder than Shen Liangyue, and persuading even louder.


    Old Madam Shen was so irritated that the veins on her forehead jumped and her forehead throbbed.


    Shen Liangwei cried even more.


    When I cried, I didn''t forget to find something with Shen Liangyue, blaming her for provoking and "robbing" my grandmother with myself. Why is Shen Liangyue afraid of her? The two scolded.


    Shen Liangrong was angry and anxious, trying to persuade this or pull that, what''s the use? Instead, she got herself involved.


    Fu''an Hospital was a riot.


    Mrs. Shen''s tea set and furnishings were pushed and smashed and several pieces were overturned and smashed without anyone knowing.


    After three or four days like this, Mrs. Shen was dying, and she would no longer let their sisters talk to relieve their boredom.


    Where is this to relieve boredom? Are you here to kill her?


    Shen Liangwei smiled secretly until her stomach hurt.


    Shen Hong consulted there, and soon there was a result.


    Having got Shen Liangwei''s words, Shen Hongxun immediately sent a confidant to check on Yu San''er.


    Yu San''er is indeed a gambler, and he goes to the casino at least three times a month, but he has not yet reached the point where he is so addicted to gambling that he has become a red-eyed gambler.


    Although, every time I don''t see any winnings, but once in a while, I''ll be excitedly shouting at my pig friends and dog friends, eating, drinking and squandering everything together.


    In Shen Hongxun''s opinion, since he has been gambled, he will arrive sooner or later if he doesn''t get to that point.


    This kind of person is absolutely not allowed to have anything to do with his precious sister.


    It''s better to have a clean break now.


    Shen Xingzhi and Rong Xin were not traditionally pedantic and virtuous people, and the son they taught was naturally not that rigid person.


    Shen Hongxun calculated that Yu San''er, a thing that is not good now and will be a disaster in the future, is not soft at all. Under his design, within a few days, Yu San''er owed a huge gambling debt of up to thousands of taels. Threatened to collect debts.


    Yu Yu said it was quite miserable, although she coaxed Shen Liangwei to listen to her, but in fact she couldn''t get much benefit from Shen Liangwei.


    Because Mrs. Shen doesn''t allow it.


    Old Shen Furen regarded everything Shen Liangwei had as hers, how could she allow Mammy Yu to meddle?


    And Shen Liangwei listened to Mrs. Shen''s words very much. It wasn''t difficult for Yu Ma to coax something out of Shen Liangwei''s hands, but she couldn''t hide it from Mrs. Shen at all.


    Mrs. Shen knows and will clean up her! How dare she?


    Of course, there are also small benefits in bits and pieces.


    But at this moment, the huge debt of thousands of taels of silver has been crushed, and Yu Ma can''t afford it at all.


    She has been a widow for many years, just such a precious son, how could she not be saved?


    Mother Yu did not dare to ask Old Shen Furen.


    Old Shen Furen is a person who can only get in and can''t get in. How could she spend a thousand taels of silver to save her son?


    The desperate Yu Ma could only bite the bullet and beg Shen Liangwei.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little resentment in her heart. If Chunying and her son''s marriage were completed, she could ask Chunying to intercede at this moment. How could she use her old face?

 Chapter 76： snare design

    Chapter 76 Trap Design


    She felt that her old face was very expensive, and she couldn''t give up easily.


    But she didn''t want to, even if she gave up her old face, Shen Liangwei would not take her fault at all.


    How dare she say that she wants money to pay her son''s gambling debts? The Shen family prides themselves on being a scholar, and they are not allowed to touch such things. Once they are found, they will only be beaten and kicked out. Where will they help pay back the money?


    She spoke eloquently and praised Shen Liangwei in every possible way with a smiling face. She only said that her son was doing business outside and had just ordered a batch of goods, but because someone temporarily quit because of something at home, there was a gap, and she was short of three hundred silver. Temporary loan, but as soon as the goods are released, they will be returned immediately


    One thousand taels of silver was too much, she didn''t dare to ask for so much, she thought to ask for three hundred first, hold off for a few days, and then ask for it slowly.


    As long as you can pay back 300 first, it is expected that the other party is also willing to give time to slow down.


    What she said was eloquent and vivid. If Shen Liangwei was still the original Shen Liangwei who was not deeply involved in the world, she would definitely believe her words.


    But now¡ª


    In Shen Liangwei''s eyes, she is just a clown with good acting skills.


    "So, where do I have so much money? Nanny, come with me to see my mother, my mother should have money there."


    Grandma Yu was startled when she heard this, and hurriedly declined with a smile, fumbling to say that some small things are not easy for the eldest lady to worry about, how embarrassing is that?


    Second Miss, it''s okay if you don''t have cash, just take a few precious decorations and jewelry and you''ll be ready, and you will definitely redeem the things when you come back.


    Shen Liangwei sneered and sighed, "The things in my house are all the beloved things given by my parents. It''s not good to be like that, let people know, and we can''t live in the Shen family anymore!"


    Mamma Yu wanted to persuade again, but Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but categorically refused: "Mamma don''t need to say anymore, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Madam Yu was a little afraid of the current second lady for no reason.


    Ever since Xiangyun was dismissed, Second Young Lady has not been so easy to fool, but as long as she has made up her mind, it is decided, don''t even try to coax her to change.


    Yu Yu then hated it again and hated Xiangyun.


    It''s all to blame for that little bitch!


    was so frivolous that there was no end to it, and the second lady heard the bad things whispered behind her back, which made the second lady sad and disappointed, and changed her temper, which made her life difficult.


    Grandma Yu didn''t dare to ask any more, she felt a little despair in her heart.


    When she went back that day and saw her son who was beaten so hard that his face was almost invisible, Yu Ma was so distressed that her heart, liver and lungs throbbed, and she burst into tears.


    She doesn''t care, she has to save her son no matter what!


    Second Miss has so many good things, she quietly picks up a few things that she doesn''t see often in daily life, thinking that she won''t find it.


    In other words, even if found, so what?


    To catch thieves and take stolen goods, as long as they are not caught on the spot, no one will suspect her.


    She is a wet nurse, and is given by the old lady! Respect is important.


    Thinking of this Yu Ma''s heart is calm and suddenly enlightened.


    felt that he should have come up with such a good idea long ago, there is no need to ask the second lady.


    Madam Yu didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, she secretly carried Shen Liangwei''s five or six pieces of fine jewelry into her arms, including fine jade bracelets, red coral beads, and emerald-embedded cordyceps hairpins. In the pawnshop, the price was suppressed a little harder, and the five hundred silver should have been settled.

 Chapter 77： catch thieves

    Chapter 77


    Who knew that when she was about to leave the second door, she collided head-on with Shen Shan, the servant beside Shen Hongxun, "Ouch!" With a thud, she fell to the ground, carrying the bag of things in her arms. also fell out


    Mother Yu was frightened and crawled over to retrieve it, but she was grabbed in her hand by Shen Shan''s "Huh". Before she could scream and **** in annoyance, Shen Shan''s hand shook and the contents fell to the ground.


    Yu Yu''s whole body is like falling into an ice cellar, and her heart is cold.


    In front of Mrs. Shen, Yu Ma was lost and seemed to be ten years old. She knelt there and kowtowed, crying and pleading with tears in her eyes.


    She is also helpless, just to save her son.


    The two brothers and sisters Shen Liangwei had a tacit understanding about this matter and did not tell their mother. Both brothers and sisters felt that their mother was already very busy and hard-working. If they could solve things by themselves, they did not need to bother their mother.


    More importantly, my mother is an open-minded person, she can''t rub sand in her eyes, and she may not allow them to do things like conspiracy and trickery.


    Madam Shen was not touched by Mammy Yu at all, but she became angrier as she listened to it, and sneered: "If you want to save your son, you steal my daughter''s things and take it out to pay off the debt? Mammy Yu, you are so kind! My daughter has been taken care of by you for so many years, and now I am very worried, and I don''t know if you have taught her badly. You can''t even teach your own son well, and you are doing this kind of self-stealing thing, which shows that you have a bad character. My daughter does not have such a wet nurse, and I will not pursue this matter, but you are not allowed to take another step in Lingxiao Courtyard, and from now on, you are not allowed to pretend to be my daughter¡¯s wet nurse!"


    "Mother, this is your person, you can handle it yourself!"


    Old Madam Shen''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely, her liver hurting with anger.


    But what can she say? It''s true that she picked Shen Liangwei, and it''s true that she was caught by a thief and caught upright.


    She couldn''t even distinguish two sentences for her.


    She could only look at Mammy Yu with disappointed and sad eyes, and said angrily: "I really didn''t expect that you would become like this! When I looked at you, you were honest and meticulous in doing things, and Wei Er liked it. You, that''s how you became Wei''er''s nanny. How did you promise me back then? Look at now! Are you worthy of my heart and Wei''er!"


    Mammy Yu was startled, scared and desperate, and kowtowed and cried, "I''m sorry for my master, and I deserve to die! But I have no choice but to do it. The old slave is devoted to serving and caring for the second young lady, and it is inevitable that he neglects his son. If you don''t grow up, you don''t know that you are hooked by some random people outside to learn bad things, but this old slave is just such a son. The old slave has been sorry for him before, and now he can''t bear to care about it. ? That''s the life of the old slave!"


    "Madam!" Madam Yu turned to kowtow to Madam Shen, "Mothers in the world have ordinary thoughts, please take pity on the poor old slave, please take care of the second lady carefully. Save the old slave''s son for so many years. Please madam!"


    Madam Shen and Shen Liangwei were both furious and disgusting.


    What is this nonsense? In order to take care of Shen Liangwei, he neglected to discipline her own son? So it was Shen Liangwei''s fault that her son became what he is now?


    She is a minion, what about her face? How dare you say this?


    Ask for recommended tickets and collections!

 Chapter 78： sophistry

    Chapter 78 Sophistry


    How could she forget that if she didn''t have this errand, what would her son eat and wear?


    She doesn''t say how many benefits she has earned over the years, but she bites and pulls as soon as she opens her mouth, such a wolf-hearted thing!


    "Boldly bully slaves!" Da Furen Shen was a person who couldn''t rub her eyes, how could she tolerate Yu Ma''s slandering herself like this?


    At the moment, he sneered mercilessly: "You are a slave. You are lying in front of your masters, accusing Sang Huai, and insinuating? Could it be that someone pressed your head and forced you to be a nurse for my family Weier? If you really cared about your only seedling, I should have quit this job in the first place! Over the years, I have held the highest and first-class share, enjoying the honor, and the first part of all kinds of rewards during the festivals. Why didn''t you say it?"


    "You are not the only one who is the nanny of the little masters, but you are the only one who is so unscrupulous and scoundrel! If your son does not learn well, he will be held responsible by the master? Take this word to hold the master, who do you think you are?"


    Madam Yu was anxious, afraid and frightened, and shook her head repeatedly: "No, no, it''s not like this, it''s not! Madam, the old slave doesn''t mean that, the old slave is stupid, the old slave should be damned, the old slave said the wrong thing! The old slave is just, just asking the madam to take pity on the poor old slave and save the old slave. The old slave is just such a son!"


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "Thousands of taels of silver are not enough to sell your mother and son ten times. You can do what you do. I warn you, from today onwards, if you dare to talk nonsense outside. If you say anything with Wei Er, I will never forgive you! You can give it a try if you don''t believe it."


    Madam Yu''s heart was cold, she almost fell to the ground crying, she looked at Madam Shen again in embarrassment: "Madam, you can''t ignore the old slave, you, you are the old master of the old slave, please help the old servant! "


    Old Shen Furen immediately showed her disgust when she saw her turning her head around her again.


    This **** old woman did this kind of thing, but she asked someone to take it straight, and she had lost all her old face. How dare she ask for help?


    Old Shen Furen was about to refuse when she suddenly saw the fierceness and determination in Yu Mama''s eyes, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and her color changed slightly.


    This old bitch, this is threatening herself.


    If she doesn''t help her, I''m afraid she will tell the eldest daughter-in-law what she has done to Shen Liangwei over the years.


    The eldest daughter-in-law doesn''t really take it to heart, but if the eldest son finds out, it will be bad


    While the old lady Shen was terrified, she secretly made a cruel heart, this old **** can''t be kept, it will definitely be bad. Wouldn''t it be funny to tell her to ruin her own flesh-and-blood relationship?


    "The eldest daughter-in-law," Mrs. Shen coughed and said lightly, "Mammy Yu has served and cared for Girl Wei for so many years, and she took care of Girl Wei as soon as she hit the ground. Those words are overdone, but when you think about it, it''s not completely unreasonable. Yu San''er has become like this, and it is somewhat negligent in his discipline. "


    "Now that Mammy Yu has done such a thing, naturally she can''t stay by Wei''s side any longer. Anyway, looking at the past relationship, it''s better to get together and help her, and it''s all about the relationship between the master and the servant. You What do you say?"


    Madam Shen frowned and couldn''t help but look at Shen Liangwei.


    Mrs. Shen''s words again aroused her guilt towards her daughter.


    Shen Liangwei shook her hand gently and looked at her admiringly.


    12:00 noon,

 Chapter 79： come to an agreement

    Chapter 79 Agreement


    Mrs. Shen warmed her heart and smiled at her.


    "Mother said, there is some truth to it," Mrs. Shen said slowly: "However, I have a condition. From now on, mother and son are not allowed to stay in the capital. They must leave immediately, leave far away, from now on In the future, you are not allowed to step into the capital again. You are not allowed to mention our Weier or the Shen family even when you are outside!"


    For Yu Yu, as soon as this happened, the Shen family had absolutely no place to live, so they left when they left. As long as their son was alive, where would the two of them not be able to live?


    "Yes, yes, the old slave will definitely take San''er out of the capital and will never come back, the old slave swears!"


    Madam Shen smiled slightly: "I swear, I don''t really trust this one, so let''s go. Mammy Yu put a loan fingerprint of one thousand taels of silver. If you don''t go back to the capital in this life, this loan note will naturally be useless. Go. If you go back to Beijing and let me catch you, then obediently pay me back one thousand taels of silver. If you don''t go, go to the officials!"


    After all, debt repayment is only natural, right?


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but smile and glanced at her mother, her mother is really smart.


    Madam Shen''s face twitched violently, and she glanced at Madam Shen in disgust. Although she didn''t say a word, she was full of contempt in her heart: after all, she came from a humble and vulgar background, and she was the only one who could think of such a way of getting money. come out.


    Yu Yu was stunned for a moment, she had no choice but to nod her head in agreement.


    Mrs. Shen wrote an IOU, and Mrs. Yu pressed her handprint, and Mrs. Shen accepted it, so she had someone lead Mrs. Yu to redeem her son.


    After redemption, one must set off immediately without delay.


    Mrs. Shen took Shen Liangwei by the hand and sent her back to Lingxiao Courtyard, comforting her and scolding her angrily.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and poured tea for her, and said softly, "Don''t be angry, mother, I didn''t expect the nurse to be so ill-behaved. It''s a blessing to find out and drive her away early."


    Only then did Mrs. Shen feel slightly relieved, she nodded and smiled and said, "That''s true, when mother thinks that such a person has been by your side for more than ten years, she can''t help but feel frightened. Thankfully, thankfully my Wei Wei Well, Wei Er, mother is really sorry for you"


    Mrs. Shen felt extremely guilty.


    Shen Liangwei felt sad in her heart, it wasn''t that her mother was sorry for her, it was that she was blind in her previous life. It was her who had been blindfolded all her life without knowing it.


    In the final analysis, the ulterior motives are the most hateful.


    She has struggled miserably all her life, and now she comes back, naturally she will not repeat the same mistakes again.


    "Mother, I don''t blame you, it''s my grandmother who doesn''t know who she is, and it''s also that Mammy Yu is too good at pretending. If it wasn''t for you today, this matter wouldn''t have been resolved so smoothly! Mother, you are so amazing, Weier admires you very much. !"


    In front of her grandmother, she was a granddaughter, and Yu Mamma also looked after her for more than ten years and stole a few things from her. It was a mistake, but this mistake was limited, and it must not be offset by her ten-year relationship with a wet nurse. Besides, she still had a reason.


    There are many things that my mother could say, but it is not suitable for her.


    If the mother is a little weaker, she will definitely be eaten to death by the two grandmothers and Yumao. How can she be kicked away so easily?


    "Really? Wei Er, do you really think so?"


    "Well, of course it''s true, how could Wei Er lie to her mother?" Shen Liangwei nodded vigorously.


    "You child, you are really becoming more and more sensible and sensible, how can your mother be so good? Hahahaha!"


    Mrs. Shen was so overjoyed when she called her daughter''s praise, and she laughed so hard that she couldn''t help but think about the unhappiness and guilt in the past?

 Chapter 80： play off

    Chapter 80 Provocation


    Madam Shen''s face was full of jealousy, and after the big room person left, she couldn''t help but said: "Mother, look at one thousand taels of silver, one thousand taels of silver! Sister-in-law agreed to take it out without blinking her eyes. . They have a big house and are really rich.¡±


    Old Shen Furen was still annoyed, Yu Ma lost her face, and didn''t think about anything else at all. After being reminded by Second Lady Shen, her expression changed immediately.


    No, a thousand taels.


    Although the eldest house also paid money to the public school, she knew that her eldest daughter-in-law had her own village and shop, and said that it was bought with private money, and the income was used to buy medicinal materials and pharmaceuticals.


    To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just an excuse! It''s an excuse for a big house to make money.


    What herbs are so expensive? Do you need the income of several villagers and shops to buy it?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and the more she thought about it, the more her flesh hurt. This old man is too black-hearted and greedy. This has cost the family a lot of money, all of which went into her own pocket.


    Mrs. Shen saw her mother-in-law''s gloomy expression and knew that she had succeeded, lowered her eyes, and smiled proudly.


    Mrs. Shen acted resolutely, and that day, Mother Yu and her son rolled out of the capital in embarrassment.


    What they didn''t know was that, two days after Yu Ma and her son left Beijing, they encountered three masked men on the road blocking the road and robbing Yu Ma, who killed Yu Ma.


    also wanted to kill Yu San''er, but Yu San''er escaped.


    The three of them chased after a while and couldn''t catch up. Seeing that they were about to reach the official road, they had to give up and leave quickly.


    Yu San''er ran away in a panic, and fell to the ground out of strength, crying bitterly.


    Their mother and son have depended on each other for so many years, and it would be impossible to say how filial and respectful he was to his mother, but after all, she was his own mother, the only relative he had in the world.


    Mother and son are connected, how can it not be painful to suffer a calamity?


    The three masked people, he originally thought they were strong men who robbed the Dao, but found a finger-length scar on one of their left wrists, and he recognized the scar.


    Combined with the figure of the man, he was even more sure.


    That was the son of the Shen family. Now Shen Guan, who is in charge of the carriage and horse, is the Shen family who wants their mother and son to die!


    In the end, they still don¡¯t trust their mother and son, for fear that their mother and son¡¯s nonsense outside will damage the reputation of the Shen family.


    A hypocrite with one set behind the other.


    The revenge of killing his mother is undeniable, and he and Yu Saner swore that as long as there is still a breath in this life, he will never let the Shen family go.


    Shen family, wait for him, one day, he will come back.


    In Lingxiao Courtyard, brother and sister Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun were sitting and talking. Because they had the secret of Dou Yu''s mother and son, the relationship between the two naturally became much closer.


    Shen Hongxun believed that his sister could not understand the outside world, so he didn''t tell her the truth, didn''t tell her that Yu San''er was a trick he set up, but only said that Yu San''er was indeed addicted to gambling, and he sent When a person fanned the flames a little, he became like this


    As for the robbery, of course it was Shen Liangwei who gave her the chance.


    The two brothers and sisters work perfectly together.


    Shen Liangwei really didn''t expect her brother to lie to her, and she was full of emotion. It turned out that Yu San''er was addicted to gambling at this time. It was really dangerous.


    Since Shen Hongxun couldn''t tell the truth, he couldn''t tell his mother and sister about the fact that the 1,000 taels of silver had actually returned to him.


    Ask for tickets, collections, and comments! See you tomorrow!

 Chapter 81： go out

    Chapter 81 Going out


    Such a large sum of money, Shen Hongxun felt that it was a bit unkind to monopolize it alone, so he wanted to share it with his sister.


    "It''s almost the end of the year, and the streets are very lively, but my brother has saved some money. Does Wei Er want to go out for a walk? What do you fancy? My brother will buy it for you."


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes lit up, and she felt a little eager, hesitantly said: "This¡ªis it okay?"


    Shen Hongxun saw that she clearly wanted to go, and he was overjoyed. He laughed happily and said, "Why not? There is my brother here, don''t worry!"


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes sparkled, "Where is my mother¡ª"


    "Where will my mother stop this? Don''t worry. I will tell my mother."


    Shen Liangwei was overjoyed, and nodded quickly: "Well, I''ll listen to the third brother, go, go."


    Shen Hongxun said with a smile: "Then it''s settled. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the Hanlin Academy for a spin, and when I get back, I''ll take you out. You think about what you want to buy, see, and where you want to go."


    "Well, I''m waiting for the third brother!"


    Sent away the third brother, Shen Liangwei was still a little excited.


    She has never been to the market before. The grandmother of the last generation said that all the girls should be raised in the boudoir, and their actions and behaviors should be well-behaved. Only in this way will they be the real daughters of gold, and they will be admired.


    She was convinced.


    Shopping in the market is something I have never thought about.


    Later, he became Princess Yong, Crown Princess, and Empress, and even less chance to go out.


    But she knew that King Yong took his side concubine and concubines out for a stroll.


    She was in love with him at that time, and it would be false to say that she was not envious, but he said that she was a princess, her status was precious, and she couldn''t do such things. How could a concubine and a concubine compare with her?


    Although she still felt a little regretful in her heart, because she really wanted him to go shopping with her, but she felt that what he said made sense and never mentioned it again.


    Now that I think about it, she was blindfolded in her past life and told them all to play so hard.


    Shen Liangwei smiled mockingly, in this life, she is no longer a marionette holding a marionette in her grandmother''s hand, she wants to live a happy and happy life with her parents and brothers.


    Mrs. Shen did not stop Shen Liangwei from going out, on the contrary, she quite agreed.


    Just telling her to follow her third brother, don''t go away by yourself, don''t panic if you get scattered, don''t run around, especially don''t run to the remote streets, go to the lively places, and see the officials who are patrolling. They revealed their identities, offered generous rewards and asked them to send her back home. Of course, it''s best not to get separated.


    By the way, Mrs. Shen also gave her an extra two hundred taels of silver, just buy whatever gadgets she likes.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart is sweet and warm, and it''s really different to have a mother who loves her!


    On the third day, Shen Hongxun came back from the Hanlin Academy very punctually and took Shen Liangwei out of the house to go shopping.


    also very thoughtfully exchanged a lot of broken silver for her in advance, so that it is convenient to buy things.


    Shen Liangwei took Chun Ying and happily followed Shen Hongxun out of the house in a carriage.


    Shen Hong asked where she was going, she was a little at a loss. Although she has lived in the capital all her life, she doesn''t know much about the city.


    But, don''t show your cowardice!


    After thinking about it, he smiled and said to go for a stroll in the most lively place, and then go to the highest-end restaurant for a meal.


    Shen Hongxun laughed and patted her chest to assure her that she was satisfied, and then ordered the driver to go to the most lively Erdao Street and Sandao Street in Dongcheng.


    Ask for tickets, collections, comments o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 82： Silver Building

    Chapter 82 Silver Tower


    There are many shops in that area, and all kinds of time-honored brands abound. The things sold are relatively high-end, and such a place is naturally lively, but it is not too crowded. It is suitable to take Shen Liangwei for a stroll.


    After all, with the consumption level of ordinary people, no one will come to this place.


    After getting off the carriage, Shen Liangwei felt dazzled and felt extremely happy when she saw the crowds of people all over the street and the shops with a variety of goods.


    She has seen many good things in her past life, but she has never been so happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Let''s take a stroll around this area first, there are all kinds of cloth houses, embroidery workshops, silver buildings, jewelry shops, curios and antique shops, rouge gouache, calligraphy and painting bureaus, dim sum shops, etc. From here, there is Yanbo Lake. There are several restaurants with elegant environment and unique dishes, how about lunch there?"


    Shen Hongxun arranged it clearly, Shen Liangwei nodded and nodded, "Just follow what the third brother said!"


    Seeing that everything is fresh, Shen Liangwei strolls around slowly and with great interest, especially loves all kinds of gadgets, such as small clay figurines, small gourds, small bamboo objects, kites, handkerchiefs, silk flowers, red ropes, etc. a lot.


    You Qi looked at those round and flat rouge gouache boxes with exquisite and beautiful depictions. He picked seven or eight in one go. They were small and delicate, and they looked eye-catching. They didn¡¯t need many of them just to give to the girls in Lingxiao Courtyard.


    Shen Hongxun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, shook his head and smiled, and let her alone.


    Sister seldom comes out, so she is happy.


    Although a small box of this rouge gouache costs twenty taels of silver, it is not cheap at all.


    Shen Hongxun tutted in his heart, these things that women use are really expensive.


    "Weier, this Pinyue Silver Building is a famous and time-honored jewelry brand in the capital. I heard that everything is good, how about we go in and see?" Shen Hongxun was very active when he passed by the Pinyue Silver Building.


    Without him, he calculated the 700 taels of silver that Yu San''er returned, and happened to buy two pieces of fine jewelry for his sister.


    Shen Liangwei took a few more glances at the silver building, and said with a smile, "So this is the Pinyue Silver Building! Okay, let''s go take a look."


    Shen Liangyue showed the gold twisted silk bracelet on her wrist in front of her before, proudly saying that it was a new product from Pinyue Yinlou. The bracelet was indeed quite unique, and she somehow remembered it.


    Today I finally saw what Pinyue Yinlou looks like, and I feel a little fresh in my heart.


    Pinyue Yinlou has a total of three floors. It occupies a very spacious area and has been renovated very gorgeously. It looks very confident at first glance.


    Shen Hongxun took Shen Liangwei up to the second floor and said with a smile: "If you like, pick two pieces, the third brother will buy it for you. The third brother has not given you any jewelry yet."


    Shen Liangwei blinked and said with a joking smile: "Okay, can the third brother have enough money? What if the one I fancy is too valuable?"


    Shen Hongxun laughed heartily: "Don''t worry, the third brother dares to bring you, naturally I can''t disappoint you."


    The price of jewelry on the first floor of Pinyue Yinlou is within 100 taels, the second floor is within 1,000 taels, and the third floor is above 1,000 taels. There are tens of thousands of taels of suet white jade bracelets and a set of jewelry of hundreds of thousands of taels. All have.


    However, even the price within one hundred taels of silver is very high. After all, three or four hundred taels can buy a small courtyard with a good location.


    The two brothers and sisters went upstairs with a smile. There were only two female guests upstairs, and they looked at them subconsciously.


    The faces of both sides changed slightly when they met.


    12:00 noon, ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 83： maid of honor

    Chapter 83 The Grand Palace Maid


    The faces of both sides changed slightly when they met.


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes darkened, and Jun''s face was covered with a frosty color.


    He has never forgotten it. Of the two female guests, who is the one with more elaborate clothes and more powerful aura, who is not the maid of honor beside King Yong? It seems to be called Wuya, right?


    In the past six months, King Yong and the second and third rooms have secretly plotted against their sister, and they have tossed a lot of things. Shen Hongxun has a clear mind.


    Helpless, my sister gave up and didn''t listen to advice at all.


    In addition to the cunning of King Yong, he played innocent every time he "ran into" with shit. It seemed to people that his own sister fell in love with him and admired him.


    I dare not make trouble.


    Once the trouble breaks out, my sister''s reputation will be even worse!


    There is no other option than marrying King Yong.


    But King Yong, just because he seduced his sister to fall in love with him, but showed an innocent and unintentional appearance, he knew that it was not a good thing. How could his sister marry him?


    Shen Hongxun never expected that he didn''t read the almanac when he went out today, but he ran into the maid next to King Yong.


    Anyway, as long as he is from Prince Yong¡¯s mansion, he doesn¡¯t like him.


    I had no choice but to go upstairs, it was impossible to turn around and leave.


    Shen Liangwei naturally recognized Wu Ya, but she withdrew her gaze in the next second, still as if nothing had happened, tilted her head and smiled and talked to Shen Hongxun, saying that she wanted a pair of bracelets, let''s see if there are any new styles?


    Shen Hongxun couldn''t help being overjoyed when she saw that she ignored Wu Ya at all.


    He just said, how could his sister be a fool? How can you not tell the difference between good and bad? Before, it was just to make people confused for a while.


    The two brothers and sisters have a good temperament. Although the clothes are not luxurious, they are also very good things.


    When learned that they wanted to see the bracelets, he diligently led them to the counter where the bracelets were placed.


    is also a coincidence, Wu Ya and the little palace maid are also looking at the bracelet.


    Wu Ya had already climbed onto King Yong''s bed. Although he was unknown, he was always happy in private.


    For this reason, Wu Ya was naturally hostile to Shen Liangwei.


    is not only hostile, but also secretly proud: His Royal Highness King Yong is now my man, even if you are a princess in the future, you will only use the man I used


    She had met Shen Liangwei twice before. Because of her status as a maid next to King Yong, Shen Liangwei was very polite to her and took the initiative to greet her.


    She despised her more and more in her heart, so what about the ladies? Haven''t they been fascinated and unable to walk when they saw their highness?


    Visible shameless!


    Seeing Shen Liangwei at this moment, Wu Ya couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced when she was surprised, she subconsciously straightened her waist and put on a proud look, waiting for Shen Liangwei to come forward to greet her.


    She was still scheming happily in her heart, which was a coincidence. There was someone who paid for it. No matter what, she had to pick two or three good things.


    I am the servant of His Royal Highness King Yong. Since Second Miss Shen admires His Highness, how can she dare not to please her?


    She still has to beg herself to help her speak a few words in front of His Highness!


    I don''t want to, Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun talked and laughed and regarded her as nothing, and looked at things on their own.


    Don''t say hello to her with a smile on his face, even a glance, as if he didn''t see her!

 Chapter 84： do not know

    Chapter 84 I don''t know


    No, she is so big standing here, how could she not see it? I just don''t want to deal with her at all!


    Wu Ya''s face instantly became ugly, and she became angry.


    Is Miss Shen Er crazy? How dare she do this to herself? Isn''t she afraid that she will speak ill of her in front of His Highness?


    Wu Ya turned around and stared sternly at Shen Liangwei, who was chatting and laughing with Shen Hongxun about buying a bracelet. The guy introduced her with a smile on his face and a bright tongue.


    She sneered silently, walked over, and said with a charming smile: "Second Miss Shen! This is - Third Young Master Shen, right?"


    She didn''t know Shen Hongxun, but she heard Shen Liangwei call him "third brother".


    Shen Hongxun kept Shen Liangwei behind him without a trace, and looked at her cautiously, "May I ask if the girl is¡ª"


    The implication is that we are not so familiar with you, so don¡¯t speak to us in such a familiar tone!


    The smile on Wu Ya''s face froze instantly, and she turned her head to look at Shen Liangwei behind Shen Hongxun: "Miss Shen, I am Wu Ya, don''t you remember me? Our master has mentioned it these days. What about Miss Shen Er!"


    Shen Hongxun scolded "shameless" in his heart, looked at Shen Liangwei and said with a smile, "When did Wei''er make friends with the ladies in the house? I don''t know which girl is the maid next to which lady in the house?"


    Shen Hongxun''s little man is rolling up his sleeves and gearing up. If this cheap maid dares to say that her master is a man, she will justifiably beat her up.


    Dare to ruin his sister''s reputation and beat her to death.


    Here, only those who should be beaten and those who should not be beaten are divided, but there is no distinction between men and women.


    If you even endure your own sister''s bad reputation in person, that''s too useless to be a human being!


    Wu Ya was immediately embarrassed after hearing him say this.


    I didn¡¯t dare to say it explicitly.


    After all, the emperor is very suspicious. Concubine Yu and His Royal Highness Qi''s mother and son are staring at their lord. If the emperor suspects that his lord will take the initiative to win over the Shen family, it will be a disaster.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and asked Shen Hong: "I looked at this girl as if I had seen it somewhere, but I couldn''t remember it for a while. Maybe I saw it at a banquet before."


    "So it is!" Shen Hongxun suddenly realized, smiled and looked away, ignoring Wu Ya.


    Sister is really understanding, Shen Hongxun is relieved.


    Wu Ya was so ashamed and angry that she was trembling with anger.


    What is this? Pretend you don''t know yourself?


    How could she not know herself? Is it blind or blind?


    Last time, "Sister Wuya" greeted him with a smile on his face, and rewarded himself with a purse with fifty taels of silver in it!


    What are you pretending to be?


    That''s right, when I meet here, I must be afraid that I will ask her to buy a bracelet!


    Reluctant to spend this money, why don''t you just pretend that you can''t remember who you are?


    This little guy is arrogant.


    But unfortunately, Wu Ya really liked a pair of jade bracelets today.


    Originally, she brought the little palace maid to go shopping. It would be best if she could pick up something cheap and good. If not, it would be good to have a look.


    After all, the items in the Yueyin Building are very expensive, where can she afford it?


    Let¡¯s talk about the pair of jade bracelets that I liked. The quality of the jade is really good, transparent, without the slightest blemish. It is worn on the wrist, not to mention Duocuiduo.


    However, it costs three hundred taels of silver.


    She simply can''t afford it!

 Chapter 85： dont give up

    Chapter 85


    When she was regretting, who knew that Miss Shen Er would come, this is not what God sent her the God of Wealth? Of course she won''t miss it.


    Xiaojiazi pretends not to know himself and wants to save money? Well, that depends on whether you allow it or not.


    Wu Ya walked towards Shen Liangwei confidently, with a three-point arrogant, polite and threatening smile in her elegance: "Second Miss Shen, I have a few important things I want to say to Second Miss Shen alone, Second Miss Shen. Please here."


    As if afraid that Shen Liangwei would refuse, she added: "If Second Miss Shen doesn''t come, I''m afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life!"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Shen Hongxun: "."


    Man: "."


    The guy couldn''t help but sneak a quick glance at Wu Ya, and his eyes rolled in his heart. He also listened to what they said just now, thinking that this is a girl from the house, and he took it like this, and he didn''t know it. She is the favored and frivolous concubine aunt.


    "Presumptuous!" Shen Hongxun''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice: "You, a maid, dare to be so big in front of my sister, it seems that the family style of the tutor in your mansion is really not very good. Who are you in the mansion? Go? Is this how your master usually teaches you to talk to people?"


    Shen Hongxun scorned the lesson without being polite at all, he just decided that Wu Ya would never dare to speak of the Yong Palace in public.


    Since she didn''t dare to say it, and she "doesn''t know", it was natural that she could not despise Prince Yong''s mansion.


    Wuya, as the favored maid by Xiao Jinghuai''s side, has always been showy and arrogant, but today she was taught such a rude lesson, and she couldn''t help feeling ashamed, angry and hated.


    If it was someone else, it would be fine, but it was Shen Liangwei''s westerly wind, how could this be possible?


    She had already planned in her heart that she would sue Shen Liangwei in front of His Highness severely after returning to the mansion, and after she entered the door in the future, we would see how she would take care of her.


    "Second Miss Shen, this matter, this matter is related to Prince Yong''s Mansion, Second Miss Shen better listen to it!" Wu Ya got an idea in her exasperation, but she brought Xiao Jinghuai out in such a vague manner.


    Wuya said that she was secretly proud of herself for being so clever and clever, and she came up with such a good way.


    Now, Miss Shen should remember who she is? Even if she still can''t remember, she''s not afraid that she won''t listen to the matter related to Yong Wang''s mansion.


    "Prince Yong''s Mansion? You just said Prince Yong Mansion?" A man''s clear voice came from behind, with a little surprise. Everyone didn''t pay attention for a while, but someone came upstairs and looked at it subconsciously.


    I saw five entourages dressed in Tsing Yi and Zhou Zheng came along with a young man.


    The man wears a lake-colored robe with flying crane pattern, round neck and arrow sleeves, and a jade belt around his waist. He is tall and slender.


    He looked at the age of less than 20. His long and narrow eyes were bright as stars, his nose was high and his face was like a crown of jade, and his appearance was as handsome as dust. Such a calm walk, a leisurely attitude, and a noble aura.


    Shen Hongxun didn''t know who this person was, and was stunned for a while.


    Shen Liangwei''s brows twitched. Isn''t this the King of War? How did he come back to Beijing? In the last life, he obviously did not return to Beijing at this time, and he had never seen him before marrying Xiao Jinghuai.


    In the last life, Shen Liangwei and the King of War didn''t really have anything to do with each other, and they only met a few times in public.


    This person''s life is also embarrassing.


    He is not the son of the present sage, but the son of the late emperor. The current emperor is the younger brother of the late emperor.


    Ask for tickets, please punch in, please collect, sisters

 Chapter 86： King of War

    Chapter 86 Battle King


    When the late emperor died, the war king Xiao Jingyu was only three years old. In order to avoid the situation where the monarch and young ministers were strong and the monarch''s power fell by the side, the late emperor passed the throne to the current sage.


    Not long after, Empress Xian was overwhelmed with grief, and soon died of illness. The war king Xiao Jingyu lost both his parents in a short time.


    Fortunately, the current emperor treats him very well, treats him as if he is himself, and loves him in every possible way.


    The palace he lived in was the most gorgeous, and he served the most servants, but when it came to tributes and treasures, the best ones were given to him first. His delicacy in food, clothing, housing and transportation is beyond the reach of the children of today''s saints.


    And whenever their cousins ??have any filthy disputes, it is always the cousin who is reprimanded, and he is the one who is favored and cherished by the emperor.


    However, he did not learn well. The better the emperor treated him, the more arrogant and unreasonable he became.


    Many of the clan ministers couldn''t bear to see it, and couldn''t help admonishing the sage, but the sage sighed sadly and said, this is the only bloodline left by the elder brother, how can he bear to criticize him?


    He is still young, and when he grows up and reads wisely, he will naturally become sensible.


    But Xiao Jingyu doesn''t seem to be sensible. At the age of thirteen, he actually wanted to kill the Xiao Jinghuai brothers. This incident shocked the court and made the empress heartbroken.


    So, when he was fourteen years old, the sage named him the king of war, and sent him to the Northwest Army reluctantly.


    The Northwest Army was the heroic army led by his late grandfather back then. Although it is not as elegant as it was in the past, its heritage is still there.


    He has been trained in the past, and he thinks that he will be more mature and sensible, and many of the soldiers there are old friends of his grandfather, so they will naturally protect him.


    In this way, the war king stayed in the Northwest Army for several years.


    Shen Liangwei remembered that it seemed that he did not return to Beijing until two years later. At that time, she had already married Xiao Jinghuai and became Princess Yong.


    And after that, King Zhan traveled to and from the northwest, and spent most of the year in the capital.


    Because Xiao Jinghuai hated him very much, Shen Liangwei didn''t know much about him.


    The King of War really became famous in the world in the second year of Xiao Jinghuai''s accession to the throne. In that year, the Yonghu Kingdom colluded with several small countries around Daqin, and suddenly launched a violent attack on Daqin. Within ten days, he conquered six cities. The war was tragic and the whole country was in uproar. .


    The King of War led his troops into battle, and it took more than a year of hard work and hard work to defeat the Yonghu Kingdom.


    The vitality of the Yonghu state was severely damaged, and the war king used a plan to divide it into a civil strife, and he was unable to send troops to invade Daqin for at least 30 years.


    In those two years, it was also the most painful time in Shen Liangwei''s life. She lost her parents and eldest brother. The third brother''s whereabouts are still unknown, and Xiao Jinghuai is cold to her again.


    At that time, she had nothing but her young son, and all the relatives who truly loved her and loved her were gone in this world.


    If she wasn''t worried about her son, she thought, maybe she wouldn''t be able to live anymore.


    After returning to Beijing, Xiao Jinghuai took over his military power, gave him a gorgeous prince''s residence and countless treasures, and kept him in the capital.


    And the King of War did not shirk, and agreed very readily.


    Xiao Jinghuai was so proud of this, in a good mood, plus he finally realized that he began to design for his son, and finally recovered his innocence and returned to Kunning Palace after being framed and sent to the cold palace for three months.


    Speaking of which, the King of War can be regarded as helping her indirectly.


    11pm

 Chapter 87： truth selfishness

    Chapter 87 The Truth and Selfishness


    After that, she was cautious and cautious in her words and deeds. Although there were always concubines and concubines who were always looking at her, the days went by without any danger.


    Until Xiao Jinghuai''s sudden death ten years later, her son also successfully ascended the throne.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s body has always been good, but she fell off her horse and died like this while hunting. She was very surprised, but she was also very fortunate.


    Because Xiao Jinghuai''s favorite concubine Rougui, his mother and son became more and more favored and valued by Xiao Jinghuai, Xiao Jinghuai more than once moved the heart of abolishing the prince, and even scolded the prince in front of the masters of the imperial study for his lack of benevolence and low aptitude.


    If he lived for a few more years, no matter how hard he tried, he might not be able to save his son until the end.


    He died so well, God has eyes!


    It''s just that over the years, she has grieved for the unjust death of her relatives, and exhausted her energy and wisdom for her son. Both her body and mind have been exhausted.


    The only son who couldn''t let go finally ruled the world. His son was smart and skilled, and he was assisted by a good minister. She was no longer worried, and her body collapsed immediately.


    But after a year, he died of illness.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I returned to this thirteen-year-old snowy winter


    She couldn''t help but secretly looked at the King of War. This was the first time to look at him so carefully. It turned out that the King of War was so heroic and extraordinary.


    Even if it was only this aspect, she subconsciously felt that King Zhan was much better than King Yong and King Qi.


    Those rumors back then, I believed at the time, but now I want to come, huh!


    Where is the Holy One really good against the King of War? It was clearly just connivance and killing.


    Even if he was sent to the Northwest Army, he might not have good intentions.


    The grandfather of the King of War has passed away for many years. Even if there are some loyal old subordinates in the army, there are definitely not many, and he is old, how can he take care of the King of War?


    The sage is only afraid that the King of War would die in the northwest, right?


    In this way, this side of the capital can be harvested cleanly, and no one will suspect that the Sage is related to this matter, and will not say that he took the elder brother''s throne and killed the elder brother''s only bloodline!


    But even the sage could never have imagined that this eldest nephew whose reputation was destroyed by him and was thrown into the Northwest Army by him has a strong and extraordinary vitality. Not waste.


    One day, he became a great hero in Daqin, guarding the people and the country of Daqin. The courtiers were convinced and the people respected him.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but thought to herself, that in the last life, the throne should belong to the King of War.


    Speaking of which, I feel a little ashamed of fighting against the King of War.


    And think about it again, I will never marry Xiao Jinghuai again in this life, and it is impossible to have such a well-behaved and sensible son that I had in my previous life.


    After all, the fate of mother and son, that lifetime is enough. At least, in that life, I did everything I could to be good to him and be worthy of him, and he would definitely have a good result, that''s enough


    Now, Wu Ya shrank subconsciously when she saw the King of War.


    This master is not sure what to do when he came back from the northwest? He has never been a good-natured person. His Highness was ridiculed and ridiculed by him two days ago. How could he dare to take it in front of him?

 Chapter 88： pressing step by step

    Chapter 88 Pressing Step by Step


    King Zhan glanced at Wu Ya, who was subconsciously nervous, and smiled coldly: "Which family''s servant are you? How dare you talk about the palace privately, how bold! Come on¡ª"


    "King Zhan forgive me!" Wu Ya was boneless, so frightened that her knees went weak, she knelt down, and she said with a mournful face and trembling: "Slave, slave is the maid Wu Ya next to His Royal Highness King Yong!"


    The King of War gave a "sneer" smile, raised his eyebrows and said contemptuously, "Crow? Even if the cousin of this king is not good, he will not give such an unlucky name to the people around him, and you will not pick up good things if you lie."


    Shen Liangwei brothers and sisters couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but glanced at him quickly, thinking that he didn''t know that His Highness the King of War was so unforgiving.


    Wu Ya''s face was flushed with shame, but how could she dare to fight against the King of War? I had to endure the shame and anger and forced a slight smile: "Hui, Hui, Your Highness, the slave''s name is Wu Ya, elegant Ya, not Wu, Crow. The slave is really the maid of the palace next to His Royal Highness King Yong. I have seen you before, you are the master, naturally, naturally do not remember slaves and servants"


    The King of War sneered: "Elegant Ya? That''s not as good as a crow!" Is it too embarrassing to say elegant? Or crow is more appropriate.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but smile.


    King Zhan looked at Wu Ya up and down, with a lazy expression: "Forget it, I don''t think you dare to lie. If you say that, this king will treat you as a member of Jinghuai''s residence."


    Wu Ya breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly laughed: "His Royal Highness the King of War is wise."


    But the King of War sneered again: "Don''t be in a hurry to beat the horse, this king asks you, since you are the handmaiden of Prince Yong''s mansion, why are you pestering Second Miss Shen? Do you want to ask Second Miss Shen to speak alone? About the Prince Yong''s mansion? Hmmm ?What do you want to do?"


    Wu Ya''s face turned white, but it was black in front of her eyes, and she barely fainted.


    This is too heartless!


    The meaning of the words of the King of War is unclear. There are countless ways to interpret them, and countless ways are not good for her. Even enough to take her life!


    "No, no! Your Highness War King, you misunderstood, there is no slave maid, slave maid, slave maid."


    The King of War was so relaxed, looking at her with a half-smile, Wu Ya was going crazy in a hurry, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know how to explain it at all.


    She looked at Shen Liangwei subconsciously, hoping that Shen Liangwei could remember who she was so she could explain it to her.


    However, Shen Liangwei didn''t notice her eyes at all, didn''t even look at her.


    The war king''s eyes flashed across the edge, but Jun''s face had a kind smile and a gentle tone: "Misunderstanding? No? Oh, then you explain it, this king gave you a chance to explain, but what did you say? Wu Ya , You are not too timid, how dare you sell the news of the palace to the Shen family? Second Young Master Shen, your Shen family is not too timid."


    "Your Highness must not make this joke!" Shen Hongxun was taken aback and said sternly: "The minister''s family would not dare to do this even if they had eaten the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard. The Shen family intends to inquire, and it should be the Shen family who took the initiative to find Miss Wuya, so how could it be Miss Wuya who is looking for our Shen family again and again?"


    "That''s reasonable," Zhan Wang smiled, the corners of his eyes raised slightly, frivolous and charming, and looked at Wu Ya again: "Wuya, what else do you have to say? Huh? Oh, this king understands, Could it be that the cousin of this king intends to befriend the Shen family, so he made you act like this? He is still so unreliable, hiding his head and showing his tail, and sending a maid to come forward, this is too¡ª"

 Chapter 89： Uya makes a fool

    Chapter 89 Wu Ya Makes a Crap


    "No no no, His Royal Highness King Zhan, there is absolutely no such thing, absolutely nothing!" Wu Ya shook her head with a rattle, and was so panicked that she was about to cry.


    Hey, this is terrible!


    Who is the Shen family? A confidant and close minister of the imperial censor of the left capital, a master doctor with superb medical skills, a promising young general, and an editor of the Hanlin Academy who is famous all over the world and also has a promising future.


    Such a family, who would dare to make friends with His Royal Highness and His Royal Highness King Qi? If anyone dares, let the emperor know, the emperor will definitely be angry.


    Wuya regrets it very much, she knew that she would meet His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, that Zhan Wang would be so messed up, she, she would not be greedy for this small gain


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    The King of War was of course dissatisfied with what she said, sneering and sneering: "You have absolutely nothing to do with this, it seems that there is no convincing, forget it, since you can''t explain clearly, go back to the king and ask your master. Your master should have made it clear. Otherwise, if the Shen family is wronged, isn''t the Shen family innocent?"


    Shen Hongxun took it seriously when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but have two points of goodwill towards the King of War.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter whether the family is with the King Yong or King Qi, it doesn''t matter at all, how the two brothers fight is their business. That''s all.


    Wu Ya almost didn''t faint in the darkness in front of her eyes, her knees softened and she knelt down and cried, "Your Highness the King of War, don''t! This matter has nothing to do with our highness, the slaves and slaves are just, just trying to bully others. Thinking, wanting to force Second Lady Shen to buy a pair of bracelets for the slaves. The slaves are obsessed, the slaves should not be greedy, the slaves should be damned! The slaves will no longer dare! I beg His Royal Highness King Zhan to spare the slaves!"


    Wu Ya gritted her teeth, raised her hand and clapped her lips while crying and begging for mercy.


    As the woman of His Highness, after the two are happy, occasionally His Highness will casually talk to her about external affairs, and she understands a little bit.


    In short, you must not misunderstand Your Highness!


    Then, she can only tell the truth.


    It''s shameful to be ashamed!


    It is better to be ashamed than to implicate Your Highness.


    Otherwise, it would be life-threatening.


    People: "."


    Except for Shen Liangwei who already knew what Wu Ya was thinking, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Shen Hongxun was very contemptuous.


    You can tell what kind of master this house is by looking at the servants. The maid in charge beside His Royal Highness King Yong is actually such a good character, it can be seen that His Royal Highness King Yong¡ªhehe!


    King Zhan laughed loudly, "I said crow, you are too shallow, aren''t you? Is the palace of King Yong so poor? When you see the young lady in the palace of the ministers of the court and the middle, you dare to pretend to be a tiger, you are very courageous! Is my cousin blind? Otherwise, why would you use someone like you?"


    Wuya blushed with shame, wishing she could burrow into the ground, and cried in a low voice with anger and embarrassment, not forgetting to admit her mistake.


    slapped himself, but kept begging for mercy.


    The war king gave her a disgusted look: "Why are you crying? If you don''t know, what''s wrong with you. Don''t hurry up and get out of this king!"


    Wu Ya was ashamed and embarrassed.


    Where is the arrogance from half a minute ago?


    Shen Hongxun rushed to the War King and cupped his hands: "Thank you, His Royal Highness, the War King for saving the trouble for the minister."


    King Zhan smiled and returned the half salute: "Young Master Shen San is being polite, this king just can''t stand such bullying slaves."


    Sisters are asking for tickets, I love you!

 Chapter 90： Is it a coincidence?

    Chapter 90 Is it a coincidence?


    Zhan Wang inadvertently glanced at his sister who was guarded by Shen Hongxun, and laughed in his heart, "This king has to take a step beforehand, so I won''t disturb the Xian brothers and sisters."


    Shen Hong asked, and nodded in relief: "His Royal Highness the King of War, walk slowly."


    This Xiao family, no matter who they are or the war king, the Shen family doesn''t want to be involved.


    Father''s meaning is very clear, whoever will be the ruler in the future will be loyal to the Shen family.


    When the time comes, the new emperor needs to employ people, and he will definitely not resent and retaliate because he refuses to join in at this moment.


    If yes, then this is a foolish monarch, not worth following, it is better to resign and go back.


    The King of War looked at the man again: "You know what to say and what not to say? Don''t you need to explain it to this king?"


    The four guys and the shopkeeper were already dumbfounded by this outburst. They stood there like wooden and clay sculptures. After hearing this, the shopkeeper hurried back to his senses and even promised, saying that if he was killed, he would never spread a word!


    The King of War smiled gracefully, leisurely and unrestrainedly: "Yes, if this King hears half a sentence outside, the discipline will blow you up!"


    Shopkeeper, guys: "."


    "By the way," Zhan Wang, who walked to the stairs, turned back and smiled at Shen Hongxun: "The immortal duck in Qingyan Tower by the lake at the back is authentic and authentic. Since the two of you are here, you can try it. ."


    Shen Liangwei raised his head sharply.


    Shen Hongxun was stunned, nodded politely and smiled: "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Shen Liangwei''s heart was shocked, she was shocked, and looked at His Royal Highness War King who was leaving in a carefree manner.


    After marrying Xiao Jinghuai in a previous life, she accidentally ate the dish of fairy duck at a palace banquet, and she felt that it was very satisfying and she liked it very much.


    But in her previous life, she was very self-denying and retiring. She never cared about her appetite. Even if she liked it, she seldom asked the kitchen to cook it.


    It will take a long time to order someone to make it and serve it again, or to see this dish at the palace banquet, it will take a few more chopsticks.


    The kitchen of the Shen family is not good in this life, and she is not picky, she has never ordered anything with her mother, even her mother and brother will definitely not know that she likes this dish.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for the mention of the King of War this time, she herself would never have thought of this.


    After all, since rebirth, there are too many things to do, how can I have time to think about this appetite?


    Is this a coincidence?


    Shen Liangwei felt inexplicably subtle.


    Shen Hongxun said with a smile: "Although today''s fun is disappointing, it''s also very happy! Don''t let that irrelevant person disturb our interest, come on Weier, what kind of bracelet you like, let''s continue to choose."


    Shen Liangwei returned to her senses and did not want to spoil the third brother''s interest. He took himself out for a stroll today, just for his own happiness. If he was unhappy, wouldn''t he feel bad about it?


    So he blinked, his eyes were bright and smiling, he nodded and said yes, the brothers and sisters continued to pick up the bracelets calmly.


    The shopkeeper and the staff were still a little flustered in their hearts, but calmed down. The shopkeeper simply stepped forward to entertain them in person.


    In the end, Shen Liangwei chose a pair of gold bracelets inlaid with jade, worth three hundred taels of silver.


    Shen Hongxun felt that it was not enough, so he chose a purple jade gold hairpin inlaid with finger-sized pearls, and spent 180 taels of silver before giving up.


    The two came out of Pinyue Yinlou, and it was almost noon. Shen Hongxun was a little curious whether the Babao duck in Qingyanlou was really so delicious that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, who had only returned to Beijing for a few days, praised it. , then smiled and suggested that it might be better to go to Qingyan Building for lunch.

 Chapter 91： Dont be superfluous

    Chapter 91


    Shen Liangwei naturally couldn''t ask for it.


    The two brothers and sisters came to Qingyan Tower and asked for a private room. They were lucky. The private room was very elegant, and the most beautiful scenery of Yanbo Lake could be seen from the window.


    The two are in a good mood.


    Shen Hongxun asked with a smile whether this was extremely peaceful, and Shen Liangwei also smiled.


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, the third young master and the second young lady of the Shen family had entered the best private room in Qingyan Building that he had specially instructed the shopkeeper to keep for them. smiled.


    Very satisfied.


    The personal guard commander of His Royal Highness the War King, Huo Qingyun, looked at his master''s self-entertaining, contented and contented appearance, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he was speechless.


    He couldn''t help but said, "What are you happy about, Your Highness? Young Master Shen and Second Miss Shen didn''t know that the troubles in the Pinyue Yinlou were solved by Your Highness by showing up for them, and they didn''t know that the best private room in Qingyan Tower was also Your Highness. It was specially reserved for them, isn¡¯t it a big loss for His Highness? Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to walk in Jinyi at night? Why don¡¯t you think of a way to mention it to Third Young Master Shen?¡±


    "Don''t do it," Zhan Wang glared at Huo Qingyun: "Don''t be too busy! You do what this king tells you to do. Whoever dares to add to the story, this king will chop off his hand!"


    Huo Qingyun choked, reluctantly, it is still not worth it for his highness.


    However, compared to the old highness who was indifferent to the world and didn''t care about anything, as if he had no interest in anything, the current highness at least made progress.


    Knowing how to go to Beijing to compete, and seeing the help of the Shen family at a glance, their subordinates should also be satisfied.


    The Eight Treasures Duck in Qingyan Tower is indeed a must, and the taste is not worse than the one at the palace banquet.


    Paired with seven or eight other specialties and seasonal vegetables, the two brothers and sisters Shen Liangwei were very satisfied with this lunch.


    Shen Liangwei originally wanted to pack an eight-treasure duck and take it home for her mother to try, but she didn''t have it now.


    The shopkeeper accompanies Xiaoxiao to say that he can send a buddy to the house before dinner, but Shen Liangwei refuses.


    The brothers and sisters brought it back, and they didn''t know it. If this guy sent it, the door would definitely know it. Once the word spread, it would be unfilial not to send a copy to the Fuanyuan.


    But Shen Liangwei didn''t want to give it to Mrs. Shen.


    Why do you miss her?


    More importantly, she didn''t want to let Old Shen Furen give birth to the illusion that she was still attached to her.


    Shen Hongxun smiled and said, "Since Wei Er likes it, when my brother returns to the house tomorrow, he will just turn over and buy a copy."


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said sweetly: "Okay, the third brother still loves me!"


    The brothers and sisters laughed and went out. Xiao Jingyu had been standing in front of the half-closed street window, watching Shen Liangwei leave, watching her joking with Shen Hongxun, and even vaguely seeing her light and lively expression and smiling face. face.


    She was so lively that he couldn''t help but feel soft in his heart, and it also made him a little dazed.


    He has never seen her so vivid, she has always been quiet and gentle, dignified and restrained, her eyes are as deep as a deep pool, quenched with traces of faint sorrow and sadness, which are easily invisible.


    There is a smile on his dignified face, and that smile is also modest and decent. It is absolutely impossible to pick out the slightest mistake, and it is praised for the graceful and virtuous empress.

 Chapter 92： his last life

    Chapter 92 His last life


    Xiao Jingyu''s black eyes flickered, and a smile appeared on his thin lips. When he came back from rebirth, he felt that his life was worth it when he could see her so alive.


    When he was twelve years old, he was tricked by Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye''s **** brothers and a gang of noble children of the clan.


    He was injured alone and could never climb out of that trap. The autumn night was cold and cold, and he stayed in the forest all night without food or medicine.


    At that time, Shen Liangwei, who accidentally appeared in that forest to save him, was like a fairy descending to earth to him.


    At that time, his hair was disheveled, his clothes were ripped and stained with blood, his face was gray, and he couldn''t see his face at all. The maid next to her still disliked and retreated, scolded herself as a little beggar, and tried to pull her away and stay out of business, but she insisted on saving him.


    It was the only goodwill he got from disinterest.


    He later found out that she was the second young lady of the Shen family, so he secretly made up his mind that he would repay her in the future.


    In those few years in the Northwest Army, every time he was struggling and depressed, he would subconsciously think of the fair and beautiful little girl with a concerned smile in her eyes. He will think that the world still has a little warmth and kindness towards him, keep at it, it is not so bad and despairing, one day, he will get back what belongs to him


    He didn''t expect that when the two met again, she had become Xiao Jinghuai''s crown princess and soon the queen.


    He knew that Xiao Jinghuai was not a good person, and he felt sorry for her.


    After all, was his benefactor. He paid more attention to her subconsciously, and he was extremely angry when he learned that Xiao Jinghuai was ruthless and that the women in his harem had insulted her.


    Even though she has long forgotten him, he cannot be ungrateful.


    So, he began to vigorously and secretly manage his own forces in the capital, in order to help her when necessary.


    But he didn''t want to, the scumbags of Yonghu suddenly attacked, and Daqin suffered a fiasco.


    Xiao Jinghuai is a bastard, yes, but what are the common people?


    He couldn''t helplessly watch the mountains and rivers handed down by his father and emperor fall apart.


    This battle was very hard, not only had to fight Yong Hu head on, but also guarded against Xiao Jinghuai, and fought wits and courage with that scumbag Xiao Jinghuai.


    After he returned to Beijing after a great victory, the one in the big room of the Shen family, where she and her parents and brother lived, was so miserable.


    He was angry and guilty.


    If he hadn''t left, it wouldn''t have happened!


    He has assisted her secretly since then. The more his eyes were on her, the more he was gradually attracted to her. When he understood what kind of affection this was, he was already deeply rooted in it, but he was unable to change it.


    The day when understood his heart, a flood of integrated affection flooded the sky, and his heart was so painful that he almost suffocated. He already had her in his heart, but he didn''t know it.


    That night, he lost his soul and sat on the roof of the War King''s Mansion, drinking wine all night alone with the cold wind blowing.


    Drunk for three days before waking up.


    He never married in his life.


    After that **** died, he secretly beat the restless ones and helped her son to the throne.


    If he had thought about taking back the throne that should have belonged to him before, then he no longer wanted to.


    This country was given to her and her son, and he was willing.


    Ask for a ticket~~


    See you tomorrow o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 93： She and this country, he wants

    Chapter 93 She and this country, he wants to


    I originally thought that she became the queen mother, and finally had a comfortable and honorable second half of her life. I didn¡¯t think that God treated her so cruelly.


    For the rest of his life, he wandered around the world, in a daze, and never had a happy day.


    On that day, he was drunk in the river, and in a trance, he seemed to see her again, saw her bright and clean smile, and saw that she was walking towards him with a smile, with excellent grace and grace.


    His expression was agitated, he couldn''t help reaching for it, and when he opened his eyes again, it was his life.


    In this life, he will never let her marry that scumbag Xiao Jinghuai!


    God gave him a chance to start over, and he would never let it go.


    She and this country, he wants it!


    This despicable and shameless uncle has occupied the land that should belong to him, enjoyed it for a lifetime, and should return it


    Huo Qingyun stood aside and looked at his Highness secretly. Seeing His Highness''s changing and complicated expression, he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Over the past year, His Royal Highness has made amazing progress in his skills and martial arts. Now the Northwest Army seems to have not changed on the surface, but in fact, His Highness has already managed it like an iron barrel.


    These people all swear to follow His Highness.


    It¡¯s just that the current His Highness is fine, but there is a problem with being ecstatic.


    If you are in a trance, you will be in a trance. Once you are in a trance, your expression will become very secretive and unpredictable, making your scalp tingle for no reason. Why are you having trouble?


    If you are embarrassed, you should say it. When you say it, everyone can share the worries for His Highness. His Highness has suffered too many grievances over the years. Everyone knows that as long as His Highness says a word, the brothers will never frown!


    Xiao Jingyu turned around with a smile and said, "Let''s go!" After a while, he left.


    Huo Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief and quickly followed. His Highness finally calmed down, and it is still reassuring to look at His Highness like this.


    As soon as the master and servant went downstairs, they saw the big butler of Prince Yong''s mansion walking over with a smiling face, respectfully saluting, and laughing in a low voice: "Old slave has seen His Royal Highness King Zhan, our master has acquired a new bow, and specially sent this old slave Please pass by the palace, sit down, and judge. This thing, only you, Your Highness Zhan King, are qualified to judge, and please appreciate your face.¡±


    Xiao Jingyu sneered silently, knowing that.


    Today, he accidentally met their brother and sister shopping. He wanted to look at her a few more times, so he couldn''t help but follow her secretly.


    Who knew that the people of Yong Wang''s mansion were so haunted.


    He had a little impression of that Wuya. In his previous life, he used to talk a lot to frame her and provoke her behind his back. Relying on being a confidant of Xiao Jinghuai''s maid, he thought he was a master and caused countless disputes.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t end well in the end.


    But I didn''t expect this **** to be so arrogant since then, and I''m sorry for this chance encounter if I don''t teach her a lesson.


    When he drove Wu Ya away, he sent someone to take her back to Prince Yong''s mansion. By the way, he met with the head steward of Prince Yong''s mansion, and explained everything clearly.


    also saves this lowly maid from reversing black and white in front of Xiao Jinghuai and adding oil and vinegar.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Jinghuai knew very well that he was trying to seek help from the Shen family, but he found out the clue. In order to prevent his good brother from grabbing the braid, he would definitely beat the lowly maid severely. Half a sentence will be sent out.


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 94： Xiao Jinghuai is in a hurry

    Chapter 94 Xiao Jinghuai is in a hurry


    Xiao Jinghuai himself will also restrain himself, at least not in the near future.


    This person is more impatient than he thinks, so he can''t wait to invite himself over to the house to try to seal it up?


    He had no interest at all in going to see Xiao Jinghuai at the Yong Palace, that scum had nothing to do with him except to make him lose his appetite.


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at the head steward of Prince Yong''s mansion, his long and narrow eyes with a slight smile, "Okay, go back and tell this poor little cousin of this king, this king will never say a word about today''s affairs, he He takes care of his own people!"


    He wouldn''t say it outside, he wished that the Yong Palace and the Shen family had nothing to do with each other!


    The big housekeeper did not expect that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang would not give face to his lord, his face changed, and he tried to rescue him: "My lord, you¡ª"


    "Are you deaf?" Huo Qingyun waved his hand, the big housekeeper staggered back and almost fell, Huo Qingyun was impatient: "Did you not hear what our prince said?"


    The big butler came back to his senses, and the King of War had already gotten into the carriage.


    The big butler sighed and had to turn around in embarrassment.


    Xiao Jinghuai paced up and down in the study, his heart was numb and anxious.


    As soon as the big butler came back, before he could catch his breath, Xiao Jinghuai''s expression changed: "What''s the matter? What about the people?"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry!"


    Xiao Jinghuai''s heart sank: "You are so anxious, what did he say? What conditions did he put forward? Hurry up!"


    The big housekeeper: "He said he wouldn''t say a word, and the prince can take care of the people in the mansion."


    Xiao Jinghuai was startled, "That''s it?"


    "Yes," the big housekeeper nodded again and again: "My lord, His Royal Highness the King of War must not dare to offend the lord easily, and naturally he will not talk too much. Besides, he may not know the plan of the lord."


    After all, Xiao Jinghuai was trying to seduce Shen Liangwei who had a deep-rooted love for herself, and that she was secretive about not marrying, and she didn''t know anyone she shouldn''t know.


    Wuya was rude to Shen Liangwei. It was because that cheap maid used the Yong Palace to be domineering outside, and it was right that she was not disciplined. Apart from that, it might not make people think of anything else.


    But he overreacted.


    "That''s true," Xiao Jinghuai breathed a sigh of relief and sneered contemptuously, "He wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense outside."


    Although the late emperor was his father, his own royal uncle, but today the sage is his own father, and he is the prince who is rooted and red, he is just a sideline.


    How dare you offend yourself easily?


    The big housekeeper accompanies the smile, but subconsciously thinks of His Royal Highness Zhan Wang''s lazy tone, "My poor little cousin." I feel that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang does not seem to be afraid of his own master.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say this in front of his master even if he was beaten to death.


    Xiao Jinghuai gritted his teeth and hated: "It''s Wu Ya''s cheap servant, she''s so courageous! She can also extort Miss Shen? Who does she think she is? This king gives her a good look, but she''s going to heaven!"


    The big housekeeper hesitated and smiled: "Miss Wuya is the maid of honor who is in charge of the affairs of His Royal Highness. This is natural and naturally incomparable to others."


    is incomparable to others, so he will naturally be arrogant and domineering and not take others seriously.


    "Give her face!" Xiao Jinghuai sneered and said without thinking, "She can''t stay, you can arrange this matter, this king must be safe."

 Chapter 95： teach sister

    Chapter 95 Teaching Sister


    The big housekeeper sighed in his heart, and the foolproof meaning was to kill Wu Ya, and he couldn''t spread it out, so he could only deal with it behind his back.


    He didn''t dare to dissuade him, and there was no need to intercede for the maidservant whose eyes were higher than the top and who didn''t take him as a big housekeeper at all on weekdays. out.


    On the carriage that the Shen Liangwei brothers and sisters were returning to their house, Shen Hongxun was earnestly giving his sister a subtle influence.


    Today''s events are just a living example, and the teaching opportunity of this combination of truth and practice must not be missed.


    "A palace maid in Prince Yong''s mansion, she knew your identity and dared to be so rude. It shows that the mansion is not a proper place. It can be seen that King Yong has no vision, and he uses such people so much. It''s absurd! Don''t you think so?"


    Shen Liangwei was amused.


    She naturally understood why the third brother told herself this?


    is to destroy Xiao Jinghuai''s image in his heart.


    He still doesn''t know that Xiao Jinghuai''s image in his heart has long since collapsed into slag, and even if he is an ancient Buddha of Qingdeng, it is absolutely impossible for him to marry him!


    Shen Liangwei nodded without hesitation: "The third brother is right at all. It can be seen that Prince Yong''s mansion is not a good place, and our family does not provoke such people."


    Shen Hongxun was stunned when he heard the words, then he was elated, and he laughed: "Yes, Wei Er thinks so, my brother is relieved!"


    Shen Liangwei blinked slyly, pretending to be confused and asking, "What does this have to do with me? What kind of heart is the third brother putting on?"


    Shen Hongxun''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly smiled: "This, um, Wei Er can think of this, it can be seen that she is smart, and she will not be easily deceived in the future, my brother will naturally feel relieved, haha!"


    Shen Liangwei laughed secretly, and nodded solemnly: "Well, that''s true, third brother just don''t worry!"


    The two brothers and sisters talked and laughed and returned to the house, and together they went to the Ivy Garden to see their mother.


    Who knew that when we arrived at the Ivy Garden, I saw two large boxes about half a person''s height opened in the main room. There were many things stacked on the table and on the kang. Mrs. Shen and the maids and ladies were beaming and laughing at these things.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t understand what was going on, but Shen Hongxun''s eyes lit up and he smiled: "Mother, this is all sent back by the elder brother? Although the elder brother rarely returns to Beijing, he has never forgotten to honor his parents and love them. younger sister."


    Shen Liangwei hugged Mrs. Shen''s arm and snuggled up to her, and said with a smile, "I didn''t forget to love the third brother! That pair of white jade unicorn paperweights must have been given to the third brother."


    Shen Hongxun joked: "That''s not necessarily, maybe it''s filial piety?"


    Shen Liangwei: "Then there must be the third brother, there are two pairs of white jade unicorn paperweights!"


    Everyone in the room burst into laughter.


    Mrs. Shen handed the letter that she brought back with the gift to Shen Hongxun, and patted Shen Liangwei''s hand with a smile: "Your eldest brother has always been intentional, there are a lot of good things, go and see what you like. Just take it if you like it, The mother-in-law will ask someone to send it to you."


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed, Zhanyan smiled and nodded and said yes, knowing that her mother and third brother wanted to come and have something to say, they went to choose something.


    It seems that the eldest brother will not be able to come back this year for the Chinese New Year. Shen Liangwei is a little regretful.

 Chapter 96： Big Brothers New Years Eve

    Chapter 96 Big Brother''s New Year''s Eve


    Unfortunately, Dad didn''t return from his mission, and Big Brother couldn''t go home either.


    She can only tell herself that there is hope for Fangchang in Japan as long as the family is still alive and well.


    Big brother is very attentive, and the gifts he prepared for his parents and their brothers and sisters are very thoughtful.


    For example, the father and the third brother were given books and things from the study, the mother was given rare and precious local medicinal herbs, and all kinds of jewelry and toys were prepared for themselves.


    In addition, there are many ornaments that can be seen to be valuable at a glance, as well as good leather.


    In addition to these two large boxes, there is also a smaller box, which contains gifts for the old lady and the other two rooms.


    This is much more perfunctory.


    Shen Liangwei deliberately opened it to take a look, and couldn''t help but smile, feeling a little happy in her heart.


    It seems that the mother, the eldest brother, and the third brother have great opinions on the old lady and the other two rooms, but I don''t know what Dad means.


    Father and mother have always been in love. Come to think of it, their thoughts are similar, right?


    The mother, daughter, mother and son talked for a long time, and Mrs. Shen sent someone to carefully put away the items that Shen Liangwei had selected and asked her to take it back.


    sent someone to send the old lady and the other two rooms to them.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flashed, and she sneered with her lips hooked. Now, I''m afraid there will be another lively event, right?


    Sure enough, Mrs. Shen already knew that Shen Honglin sent someone to bring gifts back to the manor for the New Year, and she always complained about the fact that every time he had to tell someone to send things to his mother.


    I feel like my grandmother is being ignored.


    But she used to hold Shen Liangwei, and most of the things Shen Honglin sent back came to her, so she didn''t bother to care.


    This time is different.


    In her hands this time, there are only a few pieces in her hands, not even a third of the previous years.


    Old Shen Furen immediately turned black, and sent Mammy Chang, "Go and call Wei Er!"


    Two-bedroom and three-bedroom, even less.


    is equally unhappy.


    Shen Liangyue angrily threw away a pair of golden hairpins with painted flowers: "Is Big Brother sending beggars? Are you too embarrassed to give away just a few things?"


    Mrs. Shen was equally aggrieved, and said angrily, "There are brothers and sisters who are directly related, how can they remember you cousins? Well, don''t say this, so as not to cause people to say that we are insatiable."


    Shen Liangyue pouted, angry and choked.


    Hearing that my grandmother called Shen Liangwei to go over, she was refreshed and went over quickly.


    Who knew that she had just entered her grandmother''s house, and Shen Liangrong also arrived.


    Shen Liangyue couldn''t help rolling her eyes, thinking what about the talented big sister? On weekdays, it is self-righteous, and with benefits, it is not very fast.


    Mrs. Shen smiled lovingly as she talked to her three granddaughters.


    When the atmosphere was just right, she secretly winked at Shen Liangrong.


    Shen Liangrong understood, and smiled and said to Shen Liangwei, "The New Year''s gift from the big brother will be sent to grandmother in previous years. Why haven''t we seen you this year? Why don''t you tell the second sister?"


    "That''s right," Shen Liangyue said, "the elders are respected, the grandmother is the backbone of our family, the old lady, we should all respect the grandmother, the things that the big brother brings back should be given to the grandmother first, and the grandmother will distribute it. The second sister also did this in previous years, but now she has become ignorant?"


    Shen Liangwei felt that she probably fed the dog with all her heart before.


    How confused is she to do so many things that hurt her relatives and enemies?


    Looking for a ticket, see you tomorrow o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 97： want to

    Chapter 97 Want


    "I already gave it to my grandmother and my second and third aunts. My eldest brother has always been thorough in his work, how could he forget?" Shen Liangwei blinked and said very frankly.


    Old Shen''s chest was blocked for a while, this girl is getting more and more mad at her now! I don''t know if she meant it or not.


    Shen Liangyue said angrily: "But it wasn''t like this in previous years, second sister can''t forget it!"


    Shen Liangwei sneered in her heart, how else would you say Shengmien fights rice feud? You are used to giving for nothing, but if you don¡¯t give it one day, people will feel that you owe them something, and you won¡¯t have a good face.


    "Is that a mistake in previous years? My eldest brother also sent a letter to my mother when he was with him, and he explained it in detail in his heart. My mother distributed everything according to the letter, so I can''t be wrong."


    "Is this what your mother means?" Old Shen Furen couldn''t bear it any longer, and she said coldly, "Girl Wei, you have disappointed grandma too much! Grandma has raised you for so many years, and all the brothers and sisters in the family are at the back, and grandma hurts the most. It''s you, why don''t you go to your grandmother? Now our family is not divided, and everything should be in the middle of the public. As far as I know, there is only one word in your eyes, girl Wei, don''t learn from her!"


    Shen Liangrong also said: "Second sister, please accompany your grandmother, be careful not to **** off grandmother. Grandmother is right, we haven''t separated yet, isn''t it a joke if the aunt does this? Is there anyone who splits the family and then privately takes possession of the public? It would be a joke even with the second younger sister."


    "Furthermore, the grandmother is the head of the family, and it is only right that she nods her head in everything."


    Shen Liangwei was furious and humiliated her mother so much, what did they take her mother and her in their eyes?


    Shen Liangwei got up and was angry and annoyed: "My mother doesn''t care about other people''s things no matter what, what my mother should have done and didn''t do? Big sister, why do you accuse my mother? What did the second and third aunts do for Gongzhong My mother is no worse than them! Big sister''s words are too unreasonable and too cruel!"


    She shed tears as she spoke, turned and ran out crying.


    Shen Liangyue was furious: "She, second sister, is she crazy? She scolded Huai in front of her grandmother''s finger?"


    Mrs. Shen''s face darkened.


    Shen Liangrong''s face was also red and white, extremely angry, holding the embroidered handkerchief in her hand and shaking slightly.


    She is already in bed, and she is about to talk about marriage.


    My father is a small official, and my brother has no fame. If he doesn''t even have a few good clothes and jewelry, he goes out to another house as a guest, attends banquets, how will people look at her?


    Does she want to lose face?


    Shen Liangwei, that bitch, she has such a good life, she has everything, they are all sisters, why do they still care about it? No benefit at all!


    What sister, she is a wolf-hearted, cold-hearted thing.


    Shen Liangrong was humiliated and embarrassed, and forced a smile at Old Shen Furen: "Second sister doesn''t know what''s wrong with her temperament now. She gets angry at every turn, and she doesn''t speak to anyone. Grandmother, don''t bother with her."


    Mrs. Shen sneered, care? She would be **** off if she thought about it.


    "Okay, I''m tired too, you go back first."


    Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue got up and retire.


    Mrs. Shen smashed the tea cup at hand, with a gloomy expression: "That **** of Rong''s, I don''t know what kind of tricks she used, a good girl, she actually asked her to make it like this!"


    Looking for recommended tickets and collections for the new week!

 Chapter 98： Im afraid its evil

    Chapter 98


    "The little one is also an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, and I have been hurting her for so many years. I shouldn''t have been soft-hearted back then, and I agreed to the marriage of the eldest eldest. What kind of thing is this married, disobedient!"


    Over the past few years, the things that Shen Honglin sent back became better and better, and more and more, Mrs. Shen was greedy by nature, and she often couldn''t help but smile.


    For example, this year, she had already counted this income into the plan, but it turned out to be nothing in the end. How can such a gap be tolerated?


    Just two pairs of gold hairpins, two pieces of cloth, a piece of leather, and a pair of porcelain vases, what are they?


    The concierge said that he brought two large and one small three suitcases into the house.


    Big and small are so disobedient, what''s the use of asking them?


    This old woman is not dead yet, so she dares to do this. If she goes there one day, the second room and the third room might be bullied by the big room!


    Old Shen''s brows twitched fiercely, becoming more and more upset.


    Mother Chang winked, and the little girl hurried up and carefully picked up the broken pieces of porcelain. Madam Chang screened her left and right and whispered, "Old lady, there are a few words that this old servant does not know whether to say it or not."


    Mrs. Shen laughed at herself and said mockingly: "If you have anything to say, say it, what can''t I hear this old lady? Who would take me seriously!"


    "You''re lucky, it''s still going to be big in the future, but don''t say that," Chang mama hurriedly laughed and said in a low voice, "Old madam, don''t you think that the second lady was fine before, just a while ago. At first, it was like a different person all of a sudden?"


    Old Shen Furen''s eyes jumped, and she couldn''t help but pay attention. She looked at Changmao and motioned her to continue.


    Aunt Chang: "Think about it, first you drove away Xiangyun, and then forcibly took back the things that were given to the eldest and third misses before, and drove away the mother of Yu, and the matter of jade is even in front of you, It''s not as obedient as it used to be at all, and those words that I said make people find nothing wrong, but thinking about it carefully.


    "Think about it, is the second lady like a different person? What she says and does is different."


    "In the past, how could she be so close to the eldest lady? Now she runs to the Ivy League every day. There is also the third young master. I heard that the third young master took her out to the market yesterday."


    Mrs. Shen became angrier the more she listened, and said with a sneer, "At first, I felt that something was wrong, but when you say that, it really is!"


    "The old slave thinks," Chang mama''s eyes flashed, and she lowered her voice to look mysterious and dignified: "Could the second lady be an evil spirit?"


    "What!" Old Shen Furen was shocked.


    Mother Chang: "If it weren''t for the evil, how could a person who is good-natured suddenly change into another temperament? The eldest lady is fiddling with those medicines and medicines all day long. Who knows if there is something strange in her hands? something, maybe.¡±


    Mrs. Shen slapped the armrest of the chair fiercely: "That bitch!"


    Mother Chang hurriedly said again: "This - this old slave is also guessing, whether it is or not, the old slave is not sure."


    "I think what you said makes sense, it must be the case," Old Madam Shen felt enlightened, suddenly enlightened, and sneered: "No wonder, I have long thought that this is strange, my girl Wei. She was so well-behaved since she was a child, and she listened to my grandmother. I spent so much effort on her, how can she change? Oh, that bitch! She just can''t see my goodness, and she can''t see our Shen family good, so she''s the boss Listen to her everything, and grab another hairy girl from me!"

 Chapter 99： why

    Chapter 99 What?


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that her chest was aching.


    Madam Chang hurriedly hurried and persuaded: "Old Madam, please calm down, we know this matter in our hearts, and there will always be a way to solve it. As long as you know that the second lady was just bewitched and confused for a while! Let''s just say, the second lady has always been filial How can you say that it will change?"


    Mrs. Shen snorted coldly, her expression gloomy.


    Mother Chang stopped talking, and subconsciously touched the gold bracelet on her wrist. It was given to her by the second lady. It''s a good thing.


    It''s just a few words, it''s really worth it to get such a heavy gold bracelet.


    In the twelfth lunar month, all the houses and prefectures are very busy, busy taking stock of villages and shops, busy preparing for the New Year.


    Mrs. Shen despised the little things in the Shen family. Although most of them were purchased by relying on the big house, Mrs. Shen never liked to care.


    Moreover, her husband is the eldest brother, so he should honor his mother and take care of his two younger brothers, so she doesn''t care.


    Stewardship, she never wanted it.


    She owns an excellent village, with 500 acres of fertile land, 600 acres of dry land, an orchard of 80 acres, and a pond.


    A lot of medicinal herbs are planted on the ground around the pond.


    Zhuangzi''s house is neat and tidy, and the housekeeper and tenant are all people selected by her, and they are very reliable.


    She basically doesn''t have to worry about it every year, they just handle things properly for her, and the annual income is nearly 1,000 taels of silver.


    In addition, she has two shops in the capital, one sells fabrics and the other sells incense, and she also earns one or two thousand dollars every year.


    These silvers are basically used for the purchase of precious medicinal materials and the purchase of improved instruments, and basically nothing is left over every year.


    But Mrs. Shen did not expect that this year she had just settled the bills with the stewards of these three offices and received the money, and someone from the Fuanyuan would invite her over.


    Mrs. Shen is very dissatisfied with her, she has always been ignoring her answers, she even excused her from being busy, and even excused her from asking for peace. It is very rare that she would send someone to call her over on her own initiative.


    When I arrived at Old Shen Furen, seeing Shen Liangwei was also present, Shen Da Furen was even more stunned, subconsciously vigilant, looked at Shen Liangwei nervously and with concern, and asked silently: Baby girl, what''s going on?


    Shen Liangwei smiled at her and shook her head gently, indicating that she was alright, even if something happened, the two of them were not afraid.


    Madam Shen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Shen kept staring coldly, and the silent interaction between the mother and daughter gave her a panoramic view.


    Old Madam Shen was suffocating again with an old sigh, and she couldn''t stop her heart: It''s not normal, it''s definitely not normal! When you are dead?


    Mrs. Shen saluted and sat down, then asked with a smile, "I don''t know why my mother asked my daughter-in-law to come here, why?"


    Seeing this, Mrs. Shen didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, "Our family has not yet separated, since the whole family should have a family look, otherwise it would not sound good to say it out. The second and third rooms did not buy private property outside. , your big house should be the same, those two shops and a village will be included in the public from today."


    "Of course, I know that you are a doctor, and you always have to spend money to buy medicinal materials or something. If you don''t join hands for a while, you can withdraw money from the public, but it can''t be too much. Otherwise, it will also affect the second and third rooms. It''s not fair."

 Chapter 100： Calculate private property

    Chapter 100 Calculating Private Property


    "I didn''t talk about this in the first few years. It''s not that I didn''t want to talk about it, but I felt that one more thing is worse than one less thing. But now the second and third rooms have opinions and complain about my partiality as a mother, so I can''t stop talking."


    "If the two of you still recognize me as a mother, and you still know how to write the word filial piety in your heart, then follow my idea! Don''t let my old wife get old and let people complain."


    "It''s all a family, don''t be too selfish and think too much about yourself, don''t you think? Old people, you don''t look at anything else, but also look at me raising Girl Wei for so many years?"


    "Girl Wei, tell me, does what grandma said make sense?"


    For a while, Old Shen Furen and Da Furen Shen''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law both stared at Shen Liangwei.


    Mrs. Shen was furious at her mother-in-law''s shameless words. She was about to refute her when she suddenly heard her question.


    It is not that she is not confident, but that she feels that she has indeed been ashamed of her daughter in the past ten years. If her daughter opens her mouth, if.


    Mrs. Shen''s heart panicked for no reason.


    Shen Liangwei was also a little surprised.


    Confused for a moment what grandma means?


    This kind of thing asks yourself what a thirteen-year-old girl does?


    She opened her mouth and was about to answer, when she suddenly realized something, she turned the corner of her mouth when she was about to say it, and smiled shyly and at a loss: "I don''t understand what my grandmother said, and I don''t dare to mess with the things I don''t understand. Said, grandmother and my mother said what is right and wrong, my mother is a sensible person."


    The character design can''t collapse, at least it can''t collapse or don''t collapse for now.


    A thirteen-year-old little girl raised in a boudoir, what reason can she tell?


    Even if she said it, grandma could listen?


    Therefore, simply don¡¯t say it!


    Old Shen Furen gave Shen Liangwei a deep look, her eyes were inexplicably incomprehensible.


    She didn''t insist on asking Shen Liangwei any longer, and looked at her eldest daughter-in-law: "Old everyone, then tell me."


    Mrs. Shen was moved and delighted in her heart, wishing she could take such a caring baby girl into her arms and give her a good hug.


    Until this moment, Mrs. Shen finally felt completely relieved and at ease, her daughter was really not confused at all, she really had herself in her heart.


    After figured this out, Madam Shen felt a surge of anger in vain.


    Bullying does not bring such bullying.


    What does this think of their big house?


    "Mother, our master knows it. It''s my private property, not something that belongs to the public. My private property will be passed on to my children in the future. It''s impossible to hand it over. Mother, don''t mention it."


    "You¡ªOkay!" The old lady Shen was furious: "You said that the boss knows? Oh, what are you talking about, the boss doesn''t say it or not? It''s not you who has the final say if it''s a public servant! I''ll say this. Forget it! My grandchildren and granddaughters will get married in the future. Naturally, my Shen family will prepare dowry for them. What are you worried about? The second and third rooms are not secretive. You are big brothers and sisters, so it''s not too particular about it! "


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "Mother''s words don''t make sense. If they don''t hide their secrets, there''s no way to hide them, and I don''t hide them. It''s all my own things. It''s fair and upright, so why should I hide it? Zhuang, mother calculated carefully, most of them are provided by our big house, and even my private property has to be confiscated, this is not particular about it!"


    100 chapters!

 Chapter 101： dispute

    Chapter 101 Dispute


    "Presumptuous!" Madam Shen was furious and shouted sternly: "Private property? What is your private property? Is that your dowry? For women, only dowry is private property! What did you have when you entered the door? You have the face to tell me what private property! Without our Shen family, how could you be today?"


    "Since there is no separation, all the property should belong to the public, Mr. Rong, don''t be so ungrateful!"


    Mrs. Shen''s face was cold: "Mother, I won''t argue with you. I have a clear conscience, I have nothing to apologize to you or the Shen family! The proceeds from the private property in my hands are used for other purposes, and I will never hand them over. "


    Mrs. Shen was a little sad and sad, and laughed lightly: "Mother, have my husband and I done less for the Shen family over the years? Mother only sees the private property in my hands?"


    Because of her background, Old Shen Furen has never looked at her directly, but she has her own abilities, and she can only turn a blind eye if she can''t stand her.


    Over the years, her husband and two sons have treated her extremely well. She is very happy to have them around, and she doesn''t care too much about others.


    Now that the girl has reconciled with her and returned to her side, she is even more reluctant to care about it.


    But she doesn''t care about it doesn''t mean it''s a soft persimmon.


    Did the old lady and the second and third uncles forget that without her and her husband, what would the situation of the Shen family be now?


    a family of scholars? Oh, what is the scholarly family? Are there few scholarly families in the capital who rely on pawns to survive, and who can''t cut new clothes twice a year?


    She didn''t even want the housekeeping, so that they could live a prosperous life, and they went so far as to take it all as they deserved it.


    She is still not satisfied, and she has to greedily put her hand into her hand, how can she tolerate it?


    "That''s my son!" Old Madam Shen glared at Da Madam Shen, gasping for breath, "My son, doing everything for the Shen family is right! Even him, It''s all from the Shen family! It''s all you bitch, if you didn''t instigate it, the boss has always been calm and sensible, how could it be possible that he doesn''t even listen to me as a mother now? I also expect their brothers to be harmonious and together. In the future, we will have a look after each other, oh, it''s all ruined by you!"


    "Anyway, this is our Shen family. I am the head of the Shen family. You must hand over the Zhuangzi and the shop today! Otherwise, I want to see that you are a daughter-in-law who disobeys her mother-in-law. Towards you or to me!"


    The implication was that if Mrs. Shen did not follow her wishes, she would force him to divorce his wife with the crime of disobedience.


    Madam Shen turned pale with anger. She never thought that her mother-in-law would be so shameless.


    Mrs. Shen sneered, she had endured this daughter-in-law for a long time. Before through Shen Liangwei''s hand, she was able to hold her, and the contradiction was naturally not obvious. Even though she still didn''t like her or was dissatisfied with her, she didn''t show it.


    At most, he complained and complained behind his back, and taught Shen Liangwei to resent her. Seeing the resentment and resentment on Shen Liangwei''s face when she heard those words, she felt extremely happy and relaxed in her heart.


    However, now that Shen Liangwei doesn''t listen to her, and dares to go against her and turn to her own mother, of course she will explode with rage.


    In addition to the provocation of the second room and the third room, how can you hold back?


    Ticket ticket ticket! 11 Ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 102： threaten

    Chapter 102 Threats


    Shen Liangwei was also very angry, and finally could not bear to speak, and said softly: "Mother, you really did something wrong, why don''t you change everything from today."


    Shen Liangwei said these words, Shen Da Furen looked at her in disbelief, the pain in her eyes was distressing, and her face was as white as snow.


    Old Shen Furen was stunned, but she didn''t expect Shen Liangwei to help her.


    Thinking again, she was brought up by herself, and she always listened to herself. She was confused before, but now it''s normal, so she hummed proudly: "Did you hear? You don''t understand that as a little girl like Wei Er!"


    Shen Liangwei said: "Grandma also thinks I''m right, right? My mother is the daughter-in-law of the Shen family first, and then something else. From now on, don''t go to the hospital, you should wash your hands in a golden basin and return to the inner house. The husband and the child, the housework, and the filial piety to the mother-in-law. My mother is the eldest daughter-in-law of the eldest house, and this housekeeping power should also be handed over to my mother, right? The second aunt has been in charge of it for so many years, and it is time to take a break! "


    Mrs. Shen''s face changed greatly: "."


    There were tears in Mrs. Shen''s eyes. She should no longer doubt her precious daughter. Now that her daughter has understood it, how could she not turn to her again?


    From now on, no matter what she says, she will believe her and believe that she will never cheat on her family.


    "What Wei Er said is reasonable. In the past, it was me who was wrong!" Da Furen Shen immediately regained her vigor, and immediately responded with a decisive and sincere reply, "Mother, don''t worry, I will be tomorrow¡ªno, not today. When I have time, I will submit my resignation to the Taiyuan Hospital, announcing that I will wash my hands in a golden basin, and I will be a good daughter-in-law from now on! When will the second siblings return the housekeeping power to me?"


    "You, you!" The old lady Shen was so angry that her eyes turned black, and she was trembling so much that she could hardly speak, "You are so bold! You, you are doing this on purpose, right? You are doing it on purpose to anger me right?"


    "Grandmother, calm down, my mother was supposed to be the daughter-in-law of the Shen family, how could she be mad at you on purpose?"


    "Yeah, mother, it was all my fault in the past, I''ll change it, I''ll change it!"


    Mother Chang and others were all dumbfounded and a little confused.


    Didn''t you say that the eldest lady should hand over her private property? How did it become inexplicably turned into talking about not being an imperial doctor and wanting stewardship?


    This, if this stewardship falls into the hands of Mrs. Shen, what is the difference if her private property cannot be handed over to the public school? Is it still the meat in her hands?


    But she is the eldest daughter-in-law of the eldest house. The eldest master has always loved and respected her, and the eldest and third young masters also respect her. The entire Shen family relies on the eldest house, and the housekeeping power is in her hands no matter which aspect. As it should be, it is impossible to say no to her!


    The big room will not agree!


    What''s more, if she doesn''t do the imperial doctor, then, the queen, noble concubine in the palace, and the first-class nobles and nobles and wives of the first-class noble clans in the capital that they can''t afford to get sick, where can they go to find someone?


    When the eldest lady was an imperial physician, they were naturally easy to find. But once the eldest lady is not an imperial doctor, but the eldest lady of the Shen family, although her status is lower than them, she is also the wife of a high-ranking member of the imperial court.


    Where can I be summoned as a doctor casually?


    Once the queen concubine and the ladies knew it was all because of the old lady.


    Mother Chang felt agitated and looked at Old Shen Furen subconsciously, she didn''t dare to think about it any longer.


    Madam Shen''s move is too, too poisonous.

 Chapter 103： compromise

    Chapter 103 Compromise


    But unfortunately, this trick can really control the old lady.


    Mrs. Shen obviously realized this, and trembled with anger: "You, what did I tell you, what did you resign from the hospital? What kind of stewardship? Did I tell you this? Did I tell you this? You, you disobedient and unfilial thing!"


    "Don''t be angry, my daughter-in-law definitely doesn''t mean this." Da Furen Shen said that you should not be angry, her expression was flat and indifferent: "My daughter-in-law just suddenly felt emotional, and she thought of saying this. My daughter-in-law. I think this matter is also very important, what does mother say?"


    Old Shen Furen could not wait to punish her severely.


    This bitch, this bitch, was born to beat her!


    But she has the status of such a female imperial doctor, and she was suspended in the imperial court, and she was hung up in the eyes of the concubines and the first-class ladies in the capital. If it was because of her own reasons¡ªno, it was not because of herself. The reason, but those people will definitely help her, she will definitely help herself, and they will definitely blame her for all the faults. Those queen concubines and wives have no choice but to hate themselves?


    Anyone who says anything is enough to drink a pot.


    If nothing else, it will be difficult for the children of the second and third bedrooms to want a good marriage.


    Mrs. Shen''s teeth are itching with hatred. She is obviously a mother-in-law, but she can''t even clean up the daughter-in-law that she hates. This feeling is terrible!


    Seeing that the old lady''s attitude was obviously softened, Shen Liangwei smiled and said: "Mother, grandmother is also reasonable. I should have said that because I didn''t know that the income of your Zhuangzi and shop was used to buy medicinal materials. Now I know that. , of course you wouldn''t do that, would you, grandmother?"


    Mrs. Shen hummed lightly.


    Of course not!


    But I only dare to complain in my heart.


    She knew that Shen Liangwei was going down the stairs for her, and after all, she didn''t want to raise this girl for nothing, but she didn''t want this kind of stairs at all.


    I don¡¯t want to, so I don¡¯t have to choose at this time.


    Mrs. Shen had a gloomy face before she said: "Yes".


    But that was enough, it meant she backed down.


    The two sides reached a tacit understanding.


    Mrs. Shen also accepted it when she saw it, and said with a smile, "So that''s the case, I should have explained it to my mother long ago, so I won''t let my mother misunderstand."


    Mrs. Shen sneered.


    Mrs. Shen got up, "So, mother, rest, Wei Er and I will go first."


    Mrs. Shen sneered again, her eyes were cold, and she didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t care either, she dragged Shen Liangwei and left.


    Shen Liangwei breathed a sigh of relief, now that father is not at home, mother had better not quarrel with grandmother, otherwise father came back and it would be difficult to talk.


    If my mother bullied my grandmother too badly, wouldn''t my mother not be able to argue with all her words if the grandmother would sue her for grievances and sell it miserably?


    A daughter-in-law who has won a big victory, a mother who has lost miserably, what will he think in his heart as a son? There is no need to reason, first of all, emotionally, it will be biased towards the weak, not to mention that it is his mother.


    Shen Liangwei doesn''t want to have a quarrel between her parents because of her grandmother, it''s not worth it.


    When Dad comes back, she will try to let him see their true colors clearly, and then Dad will naturally know which side to stand on.


    "Mother, I feel strange about this, how could my grandmother suddenly remember to mention this?" Shen Liangwei said with some puzzlement.

 Chapter 104： She wants them to find out for themselves

    Chapter 104 She asked them to find out for themselves


    Madam Shen was startled and frowned.


    Yes, the girl''s words reminded her that this has been the case all these years. The husband has already made it clear that although the mother-in-law was not satisfied, she did not say anything.


    It is a bit strange to suddenly bring up an old story today.


    She has always been in the back house without wasting any thought and energy, but for a while and a half, she was not able to see clearly from her daughter.


    Mrs. Shen felt that she had too little experience in house fighting that she could teach her daughter! Fortunately, the girl is a meticulous person.


    Mrs. Shen felt both guilty and relieved for a while, and smiled: "This matter is quite strange. Mother will let someone check, hmph, to see who is behind the trouble."


    Shen Liangwei nodded and smiled.


    She asked her mother to investigate. Only in this way would she find out how greedy and hateful the people in the second and third rooms are.


    Her parents are very kind, they just thought that the second and third rooms were just a little bit of human selfishness.


    After all, the comparison is here, they are all brothers, her father is a high-ranking official, a close minister of the emperor, the second and third uncles are six-rank minor officials, but her father''s two sons, one in literature and one in martial arts, are also rookies in the court and have a promising future. Who sees it and doesn''t praise it?


    In this case, even if the second and third uncles are generous people, they will feel a little bit of emotion and loss in their hearts, as well as a touch of unwillingness.


    That''s what her father and mother thought, so when it comes to the second room and the third room, they never care about them. As long as they can help, they will help, and there is no way to help those who can''t.


    Unfortunately, some people are just not satisfied!


    ??????


    Such a bitch, how can she stand up to her parents?


    As soon as the mother and daughter left, the old lady Shen''s expression was so gloomy that it almost dripped with water.


    Madam Chang dismissed the little girls, and dared to serve tea with a smile to comfort her, "Don''t be angry, old lady, when the eldest master comes back, tell the eldest master first, why not! The eldest master has always been filial to you. He However, the censor of Zuodu of the Metropolitan Court never dared to spread the reputation of being unfilial."


    Old Shen Furen snorted softly, but she was not very interested in this.


    She can see through it, that **** is not a pure back house woman, and the back house woman can''t eat her.


    There will be no good results if there is more trouble.


    "Did you see it?" There was a cold look in Mrs. Shen''s eyes: "Everything was fine originally, it was girl Wei, who led the words to the inner house."


    Mother Chang was stunned for a moment, but also remembered it, and couldn''t help changing color: "This-this is too"


    "Haha!" Old Madam Shen sneered and said coldly: "Alright, I finally understand it completely today, she and her mother are the same group, and she doesn''t even remember the kindness of parenting for so many years. , white-eyed wolf!"


    Mother Chang twitched the corners of her mouth, wanting to laugh with her, but she didn''t dare.


    Old Shen Furen seemed to be talking to herself: "She has fallen for evil, she must have fallen for evil, then Mrs. Rong must have used some crooked method. You must think of a way to do this."


    The good granddaughter she taught so hard, how could she give it away so easily?


    Bai raised a daughter for the Rong family. Do you think she is stupid?


    Since you have fallen in with evil, let¡¯s exorcise it!

 Chapter 105： in evil

    Chapter 105 Evil


    No one would have thought that Old Shen Furen would be so crazy.


    On this day, Shen Hongxun was not in the mansion, and Mrs. Shen also went to the imperial hospital. After Shen Liangwei greeted Mrs. Shen, before she could get up and leave, five or six wives and mother-in-law with round waists and thick shoulders suddenly rushed in. Involuntarily, she and Xia Mu were arrested.


    Before she could react, Xia Mu was gagged and dragged out.


    Shen Liangwei was shocked and angry, and looked at the old lady Shen with cold eyes: "Grandmother, what do you mean?"


    Looking at Shen Liangwei''s eyes, she was so quiet that she didn''t look like a thirteen-year-old girl, except for a moment of surprise, there was no trace of panic on her face.


    The old lady Shen could hardly believe that this was the granddaughter she raised by herself.


    Sure enough. I''m in the middle of evil!


    The old lady Shen smiled coldly: "Girl Wei, don''t you think you''ve been very wrong recently? I asked the master to do the math, you are a demon, so your temperament has changed greatly. Don''t worry, as long as the master gives you a way to exorcise evil spirits. , you will soon recover well as before. Mother Chang, please invite the master to the yard to prepare, and I will exorcise the evil spirits for the second young lady."


    "Yes, old lady!"


    Not only Shen Liangwei was surprised, but Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue were also stunned.


    But the two of them naturally turned to the old lady, and felt that what the old lady said was very reasonable.


    "Oh, I''ll just say, how come the second sister is so good-looking and looks like a different person, it turns out that she is evil!"


    "Second sister, don''t be afraid, grandmother is also for your own good. You will be fine after the master''s method to exorcise evil spirits. It can be seen that grandmother still loves you the most."


    Mrs. Shen didn''t want her two granddaughters to see these things, so she instructed: "You two go into the Bisha closet and are not allowed to come out, do you hear?"


    Shen Liangyue was a little unhappy. This kind of liveliness is rare to see in a hundred years. Of course she wanted to see it.


    Shen Liangrong understood that this was not a good thing, and there was no need to watch it, so she agreed with a smile and pulled Shen Liangyue away.


    "Grandmother, I''m not afflicted by evil, I''m more awake than ever! I think it''s you who''s afflicted by evil. I don''t know who was bewitched by you to do such a thing to me!"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at the maids and ladies and sneered: "You''d better let me go, otherwise, when my mother and my third brother come back, think about what consequences you will bear! I won''t let you go."


    The hand of the servant who was holding Shen Liangwei subconsciously loosened, and the rest of the people all looked stagnant and their eyes were dodged.


    "Presumptuous!" The old lady Shen scolded sharply, "If you talk more, you will stop your mouth! Hmph, I''m doing it for your own good, but I want to see who dares to take me! It''s almost time, so don''t give it to me. Take her out."


    Shen Liangwei was gagged, stared at Old Shen Furen with cold eyes, and gave up struggling.


    She was extremely angry in her heart, she still underestimated the viciousness and shamelessness of this old woman, but she never thought that she would dare to use force against her.


    The mother and the third brother are not in the house. Although the Spring Ivy Courtyard, Lingxiao Courtyard, and the older brother''s courtyard are all their own people, they can''t quench their thirst from far away, so it''s of no use at all.


    Furthermore, this old woman is under the banner of being good for herself. Even if someone comes, who would dare to commit the crime?


    The old ladies escorted her out, Old Shen Furen sneered, and went out with Pearl''s hand, placing a chair on the porch and sitting firmly.


    11 Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 106： exorcism

    Chapter 106 Exorcism


    In the yard, an open space has already been cleared. Incense tables are placed, offerings are offered, prayer flags are erected, candles are lit, and a large number of incense sticks are inserted in the incense burner.


    Under the pale sunlight, the light of the candle was also strangely white, swaying like a ghost fire in the wild.


    is even more bizarre in this broad day.


    A long-bearded and thin old Taoist priest wearing a gossip wide-sleeved robe and a Taoist hat, with a whisk, a rattle, and an unknown magic weapon held at his waist, a long sword in one hand, and he is waving it crazy. Shaking his head with his long sword, he walked around, his other hand kept making strange gestures at the knot, and he chanted words in his mouth.


    The long sword was strung with a few pieces of yellow paper, which made people feel more and more eerie.


    Old Madam Shen, who was sitting on the top, flashed a wicked look in her eyes, and sneered: "Put down the girl Wei, Master Liu, this girl will be handed over to you, and I hope that Master Liu will exorcise her well and restore her clarity. "


    Master Liu''s two disciples stepped forward and took Shen Liangwei forward in place of the mother-in-law, "Don''t worry, old lady, our master has superb magic power and will definitely drive away the unclean things on Miss Shen''s body."


    The two held Shen Liangwei and knelt on the gossip futon in front of the incense table. One picked up a glass of rice wine on the table and poured it on Shen Liangwei''s body. Shen Liangwei subconsciously closed her eyes and let out a low voice.


    The surrounding maids and old ladies could not help but darkly change color, their hearts were pounding, their faces were pale, and they were timid and screamed, and that voice was louder than Shen Liangwei''s.


    That Master Liu stared blankly at Shen Liangwei for a moment, and suddenly the degree of madness increased a lot, and the beating and dancing movements became even more frantic and rapid, and circled around Shen Liangwei''s exaggerated and frantic dance of the long sword, speaking in his mouth. Quickly muttering something in a strange voice, he suddenly took out the rattle and shook it frantically in Shen Liangwei''s ear while spinning in circles.


    The wind blew the yellow paper on the ground, and the ash and yellow paper ash were flying all over the sky like gray butterflies.


    In the weird atmosphere, Shen Liangwei felt a little short of breath.


    Master Liu¡¯s long sword was strung with burning yellow paper in front of her. Although the scorching fire was extinguished in an instant, the choking smell of fireworks was horrifying.


    Shen Liangwei closed her eyes subconsciously.


    However, she smelled something unpleasant in her nose, which made her feel dizzy. The ringtone in her ear and the fast and strange sound of chanting seemed to be interwoven into a net to bind her, and her ears would explode. , the head was rumbling and rumbling by the strange voice intertwined into one piece.


    opened his eyes, the incense paper was densely flying in front of him, and the rapidly rotating figures and sword lights made people dizzy.


    Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, so violent that she could hardly breathe. She desperately told herself not to be afraid and to calm down, but she was not able to control her pounding heartbeat and her dazed head. Gradually, her consciousness seemed to become confused. .


    All kinds of desolation, grief, anger and despair in the past life rushed into her heart, impacting her brain and nerves. In the chaos, she seemed to feel that her soul was gradually shaking.


    wobbled, as if to escape.


    The body is getting weaker and weaker, the consciousness is getting more and more chaotic and fragile, the chaos and darkness in front of the eyes


    She is not reconciled!


    It was difficult for her to start all over again, and she was still alive and well. She was unwilling to lose everything again like this.


    Why?

 Chapter 107： VIP

    Chapter 107 VIPs


    Shen Liangwei let out a scream, and a burst of strength came out of nowhere, slammed away the two master disciples who were holding her, and rushed forward, knocked over and overturned the offering table, and the incense burner and tribute smashed. All over the place, in the midst of screams and screams, Shen Liangwei fainted, leaving a mess.


    Today, for some unknown reason, Mrs. Shen always felt a little restless in the imperial hospital, her heart was beating fast, and she was a little flustered.


    She couldn''t hold it anymore, greeted her colleagues, and hurried back to the house.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t wait to come to Lingxiao Courtyard to visit her daughter.


    Chun Ying and Xia Hezheng were uneasy, seeing Da Furen Shen was like seeing the backbone, and hurriedly said: "Da Furen, the second lady went to Fu''an Hospital today to ask for An, but the servants wanted to go and see, but the door of Fu''an Hospital was closed. , the two old ladies are guarding from a distance outside the door, and the servants are not allowed to approach at all. They only say that the second young lady is accompanying the old lady, and the servants are not allowed to ask more questions. The servants."


    Mrs. Shen''s heart sank, shocked and angry.


    Mother-in-law what does this mean? Are you going to forcibly keep Wei Er in the Fu''an Hospital? How can there be such an unreasonable thing!


    Her daughter is not a prisoner.


    "Xia and you are optimistic about the house, and Chunying will go with me to see it." Mrs. Shen took Chunying and Haitang to Fuanyuan together.


    No one stopped her this time, but Mrs. Shen smelled a faint smell of incense yellow paper in the yard. She couldn''t help being secretly surprised, and she walked faster.


    In the room, Old Madam Shen was leaning on the soft couch, with a lazy expression on her face, when she saw Madam Shen rushing in eagerly, her eyebrows twitched, and the next moment she scolded: "Mr. Rong, what is your attitude? You treat me If you are dissatisfied, you can''t break into my house so rudely, do you still have filial piety in your eyes!"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t see Shen Liangwei, and she became more and more irritable. She resisted the irritability, stepped forward to greet her, and then asked, "Mother, where is Wei Er?"


    "You asked about her," Old Shen Furen gave her a sullen look and smiled coldly: "She is my good granddaughter, and when I lived with me for eleven years, when did I treat her badly? What''s your look? What''s your attitude? Why, can I still harm my own granddaughter?"


    Mrs. Shen knew that she was in a hurry, she took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Daughter-in-law didn''t mean that, you misunderstood. What about Wei Er, where is she?"


    "She''s here to stay with me for a few days, to accompany my grandmother to relieve the boredom, you go back first."


    "But--"


    "But what?" Mrs. Shen was furious, "What? I need your consent to keep my granddaughter for a few days! Mrs. Rong, who gave you the courage!"


    Since that **** is a white-eyed wolf, and since the affection of grandparents and grandchildren cannot impress her, then use tough means to make her obedient.


    If she didn''t take advantage of her great stimulation, psychological fragility, fright, and panic, she was frightened and pinched, where would there be such a good opportunity in the future?


    Old Shen Furen is absolutely impossible for Da Furen Shen to take people away at this moment.


    Mrs. Shen became more and more uneasy, her daughter would never want to stay here, but she didn''t say a word when she came here, and she didn''t even show her face, why?


    Could something have happened to her? Could the old lady really, really be so ruthless?


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t believe that Mrs. Shen would really deal with her granddaughter so ruthlessly, but she couldn''t feel at ease without seeing her daughter.

 Chapter 108： extremely angry

    Chapter 108 Anger


    Mrs. Shen suddenly rushed towards the inner room.


    Old Madam Shen was shocked and snarled in anger: "Stop her for me!"


    A few maids and old ladies came back to their senses and hurried forward to try to pull Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen sneered slightly, not panicking at all. She raised her hand, and the maids and old ladies who were chasing after saw a flash of silver light all stood there and dared not move, screaming in pain.


    It wasn''t that Mrs. Shen''s acupuncture points were acupuncture, but a shiny silver needle was stuck on each face. Half of the face was instantly numb and stiff, and the movement was a little bigger, and the whole face was in severe pain. No one dares to mess around.


    After a short while, Mrs. Shen entered calmly, and Haitang and Chunying quickly followed.


    Turned around the partition, in the bedroom inside, Shen Liangwei was being pressed on the bunk bed.


    When she woke up, she was lying here, weak, and didn''t want to move for a while.


    When it''s okay for the time being, she doesn''t need to take the initiative to start a conflict, unless she has the ability to get out of here.


    Hearing her mother''s call, how could Shen Liangwei still lie down? Immediately get up and go out.


    How could the two maids in charge of watching her let her move? So one person pressed the quilt tightly to prevent her from getting up, and the other person covered her mouth with a handkerchief to prevent her from making a sound.


    Shen Liangwei was angry and anxious, struggling desperately.


    When Mrs. Shen came in, she saw such a scene.


    She only felt that "Boom!" exploded in her head, her anger rose, she stepped forward and kicked a maid, grabbed the one who covered Shen Liangwei''s mouth with a handkerchief, raised her hand, "Clap!" The fierce and ruthless slap in the face pushed the person against the frame of Bogu, and scolded with a trembling voice: "Bitch, who gave you the courage!"


    The two girls screamed and fell to the ground one after another, and several ornaments on the Bogu shelf fell to the ground and shattered.


    Shen Liangwei threw herself into Mrs. Shen''s arms and hugged her tightly, hot tears bursting out of her eyes instantly: "Mother!"


    Mrs. Shen felt so distressed that her internal organs were crumpled into a ball, hugging her as if she was holding the most precious jewel in the world, "Good, good, mother is here, mother is here, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. It''s all mother''s fault."


    Mrs. Shen was trembling, her eyes were red.


    "No, don''t blame my mother, someone has a vicious heart, don''t blame my mother." Shen Liangwei choked and shook her head again and again.


    She was very happy, really, very happy.


    When she was in pain and helpless, she didn''t need to fall into despair, and she didn''t need to struggle and suffer alone, but to have a warm and dependable embrace. This feeling made her want to cry, and her heart was so soft.


    "Mother will take you back," Mrs. Shen didn''t know what she went through, but these two lowly maids dared to do this to her daughter, they must have been ordered by Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen treated her daughter like this. When she asks clearly, she will keep it in her heart.


    Old Madam Shen rushed in with Madam Chang and others angrily. Seeing several pieces of ornaments that had been smashed to the ground, she immediately felt distressed and glared at Madam Shen: "Mr. Rong, how dare you be so unruly. !"


    Madam Shen sneered, looked directly at Old Madam Shen and said coldly: "Madam, when I came in, these two lowly maids pressed Wei Er and forbid her to move, one even covered her mouth with a handkerchief, I don''t know my daughter What did you do to do this to her?"


    Mrs. Shen was not willing to admit it, and said bitterly: "You don''t want to frame it, you must have read it wrong! I want to keep girl Wei for a few days, and ask them to keep people for me, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 109： Reversing black and white is nothing more than this

    Chapter 109 Reversing black and white is nothing more than this


    The old lady Shen simply played a rogue: "Don''t tell me big truths, I won''t reason with you! I only know that girl Wei was brought up by me through hard work, but now I ask you to instigate me to not recognize me. , If you don''t get close to me, I will keep her for a few days, so what?"


    "What? Back then, you were busy trying to please the palace and the powerful ladies, and you thought that the newly born little girl was making a lot of noise and threw it to me to take care of. Now that she''s grown up, you instigated her not to get close to me. Mrs. Rong, do you still have any? Have some conscience!"


    "I just feel unhappy in my heart, and you are not allowed to take her away today, so what?"


    Da Furen Shen, Shen Liangwei and others were shocked by the shameless words of Old Shen Furen.


    Dare she forcibly left Shen Liangwei and the two girls treated Shen Liangwei too much, but she was wronged, and it was Shen Liangwei and Mrs. Shen who had no conscience.


    Inverting black and white is nothing more than this.


    There is only one person in the world who can say so righteously by reversing black and white.


    "I won''t stay here, I won''t stay here! My grandmother scolded me and told them to beat me, but I won''t stay!" Shen Liangwei also tore her face and cried.


    Mrs. Shen''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes were full of anger, and she trembled: "This is what the old lady said about taking care of me? Is this how the old lady takes care of my daughter?"


    "Nonsense!" Madam Shen was so angry that she jumped: "This **** girl is lying, she is talking nonsense!"


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "If the old lady really loves her, why did she lie? Don''t say it was instigated by me, Wei Er is already thirteen years old, she can tell what is right and what is wrong, and she is more clear about who treats her well. !"


    "Today, I will definitely take her away. If anyone dares to stop her, let''s try."


    Mrs. Shen sneered, holding a paper bag in her hand and raising it.


    Everyone changed color slightly, and subconsciously retreated quietly.


    No one knew what was in that big or small paper bag, but it was certain that there was definitely poison that was not good for people.


    This is also the reason that even if the eldest lady doesn''t care about the family, no one in the house dares to look down on her.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes turned black, her chest was aching, and she said bitterly, "Stop them, I''ll see if she dares to do it! What are you doing? Why don''t you go up and grab someone!"


    There were two old ladies who were unlucky enough to be stared at by Mrs. Shen, and had to bite the bullet and go forward.


    Mrs. Shen raised her hand, and saw that the misty medicinal powder faded away and disappeared instantly.


    And before the two women could even hum, they closed their eyes and fell into a coma.


    Old Madam Shen''s face was extremely ugly, she glared at Da Furen Shen fiercely, but she did not call anyone forward.


    She stared at Shen Liangwei viciously: "Girl Wei, don''t forget, I''m your grandmother. If you dare to talk nonsense outside, be careful with your family."


    Shen Liangwei sneered silently, is this a threat to her?


    If Shen Liangwei was so old in the last life, maybe she would be frightened by her, but how could she be afraid of Old Shen Furen, who has lived through life and death in two lifetimes?


    She didn''t say anything, and the battle of words was useless.


    Under the eyes of Old Madam Shen who wanted to kill, Da Madam Shen took Shen Liangwei and rescued Xia Mu, who was locked in the wing, and returned to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    The group looked angry, and their murderous appearance shocked everyone in Lingxiao Courtyard.

 Chapter 111： Third brother, this is cruel

    Chapter 111 Third brother, this is cruel


    Weier is still a little girl after all, if they really threatened her with threats, it¡¯s really hard to say whether she would be frightened and pinched, Mrs. Shen thinks, most likely she will.


    Fortunately, she broke in today, otherwise, with the attitude of those two girls towards Wei Er, Wei Er would have been completely intimidated and tortured when she was left in the Fuanyuan, and she would have been too frightened to not listen to them. span


    Shen Hongxun said coldly, "Mother, I''ll do this. You are busy in the new year. Leave this to me. I''ll arrange it."


    Mrs. Shen was startled: "You?"


    Shen Hongxun sneered: "Second aunt and second uncle, their hearts are getting bigger and bigger now. If they don''t beat and beat, they may get into trouble and implicate their father. Don''t you always say that the second brother is the champion? If you want to step on me, you will refuse to end the game again and again, what is it? I want them to take a good look at the level of their precious son, hurry up and recognize the reality, and don''t do it again. Some are just daydreaming and complacent."


    "As for the slave girl who bullied her sister, oh, I will naturally not let it go!"


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but glance at her brother, her heart awe-inspiring.


    In the past life, no wonder her third brother was able to do his part as a minister. When he cleaned up people, it was true that there was no shortage of scheming and tricks.


    The second uncle, the second aunt, and even the old lady have high hopes for the second brother, believing that the second brother is the number one talent, and he will surely be able to stand out and honor his ancestors in the future.


    However, what if this "championship talent" is lost?


    "The talent of the top scholar" is actually a scumbag who is not well-known and ignorant?


    This kind of blow is definitely a sharp blade inserted into the heart of the second room and the old lady, and it will definitely make them despair!


    If the mother did it, at most it would teach the second aunt a lesson, but the third brother stabbed the second aunt with a knife in the heart and dig meat.


    Shen Liangwei smiled, she liked the third brother''s method very much.


    Mrs. Shen saw that her son was very determined, and after thinking about it, she nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the second room to you to do it. The people in your grandmother''s yard will be taught by my mother. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The old lady is a grandmother, and someone said that she was not filial. She would rather carry it herself than let her children get infected.


    Shen Hongxun thought about the matter of the back house, and it was inconvenient to do it by himself, so he agreed.


    After Shen Hongxun left, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but ask her mother, "How is my mother going to punish the people in the Fuanyuan?"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but get angry again, and said with a sneer: "How can I plan for a few servants? Chang mama must be counted as one, just grab it and beat it. As for the two The girl who dares to bully you, of course, sells it directly."


    "So that everyone can see, no one wants to bully my daughter!"


    A big family relies on a big house to support them, but in the end they bully her daughter like this, how can they think of good things?


    She wanted to teach Mrs. Shen a lesson, but unfortunately she couldn''t.


    Speaking out of the sky, the old woman said "I''m doing it for the good of Wei girl", who can treat her?


    At most, she just did something bad with good intentions.


    Could it be that the younger generation can still care about the old grandmother?


    And wait. She remembers this account, there will always be time to get it back with interest!


    Shen Liangwei twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard this, and then smiled again, "Mother said yes."

 Chapter 111： Third brother, this is cruel

    Chapter 111 Third brother, this is cruel


    Weier is still a little girl after all, if they really threatened her with threats, it¡¯s really hard to say whether she would be frightened and pinched, Mrs. Shen thinks, most likely she will.


    Fortunately, she broke in today, otherwise, with the attitude of those two girls towards Wei Er, Wei Er would have been completely intimidated and tortured when she was left in the Fuanyuan, and she would have been too frightened to not listen to them. span


    Shen Hongxun said coldly, "Mother, I''ll do this. You are busy in the new year. Leave this to me. I''ll arrange it."


    Mrs. Shen was startled: "You?"


    Shen Hongxun sneered: "Second aunt and second uncle, their hearts are getting bigger and bigger now. If they don''t beat and beat, they may get into trouble and implicate their father. Don''t you always say that the second brother is the champion? If you want to step on me, you will refuse to end the game again and again, what is it? I want them to take a good look at the level of their precious son, hurry up and recognize the reality, and don''t do it again. Some are just daydreaming and complacent."


    "As for the slave girl who bullied her sister, oh, I will naturally not let it go!"


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but glance at her brother, her heart awe-inspiring.


    In the past life, no wonder her third brother was able to do his part as a minister. When he cleaned up people, it was true that there was no shortage of scheming and tricks.


    The second uncle, the second aunt, and even the old lady have high hopes for the second brother, believing that the second brother is the number one talent, and he will surely be able to stand out and honor his ancestors in the future.


    However, what if this "championship talent" is lost?


    "The talent of the top scholar" is actually a scumbag who is not well-known and ignorant?


    This kind of blow is definitely a sharp blade inserted into the heart of the second room and the old lady, and it will definitely make them despair!


    If the mother did it, at most it would teach the second aunt a lesson, but the third brother stabbed the second aunt with a knife in the heart and dig meat.


    Shen Liangwei smiled, she liked the third brother''s method very much.


    Mrs. Shen saw that her son was very determined, and after thinking about it, she nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the second room to you to do it. The people in your grandmother''s yard will be taught by my mother. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The old lady is a grandmother, and someone said that she was not filial. She would rather carry it herself than let her children get infected.


    Shen Hongxun thought about the matter of the back house, and it was inconvenient to do it by himself, so he agreed.


    After Shen Hongxun left, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but ask her mother, "How is my mother going to punish the people in the Fuanyuan?"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but get angry again, and said with a sneer: "How can I plan for a few servants? Chang mama must be counted as one, just grab it and beat it. As for the two The girl who dares to bully you, of course, sells it directly."


    "So that everyone can see, no one wants to bully my daughter!"


    A big family relies on a big house to support them, but in the end they bully her daughter like this, how can they think of good things?


    She wanted to teach Mrs. Shen a lesson, but unfortunately she couldn''t.


    Speaking out of the sky, the old woman said "I''m doing it for the good of Wei girl", who can treat her?


    At most, she just did something bad with good intentions.


    Could it be that the younger generation can still care about the old grandmother?


    And wait. She remembers this account, there will always be time to get it back with interest!


    Shen Liangwei twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard this, and then smiled again, "Mother said yes."

 Chapter 112： force

    Chapter 112 Persecution


    Actually, she almost had the same idea.


    Clean up a few minions, who is going to reason with them?


    The night passed, Shen Liangwei slept soundly and sweetly, and did not wake up from a nightmare, nor did she have a fever, and Mrs. Shen finally let go of her heart.


    The first night was fine, and basically nothing will happen again.


    Fortunately, her daughter Fu Da has a great life.


    Next, don''t blame her for taking revenge.


    For two days in a row, there was no movement in the big room.


    In the beginning, although Old Shen Furen had a calm face, as if no one dared to provoke her, she was actually quite uneasy.


    Shen Liangwei must have been frightened by such a scene. Fever, fever and nightmares are inevitable. If people stay with him, he can take advantage of her vulnerability and take her down with threats and threats.


    But in the eldest daughter-in-law''s place, it is strange that the eldest daughter-in-law is not angry.


    With that shabby face, how can you not make a fuss?


    Who knows, the next day, only a grandmother from the Ivy Garden came over to report, saying that the second lady was a little unwell, so she didn''t come to say goodbye.


    Mrs. Shen naturally couldn''t force her sick granddaughter to come over and say goodbye, so she didn''t say anything.


    Two days passed, and there was still no movement in the big room, and Old Shen Furen''s waist stood up straight.


    What does this mean? It means that the big room has no way to take her!


    She even had a little regret in her heart. What a pity, if Rong shi came to make trouble, she would just treat her a disrespectful elder and slander her elder.


    I don''t want to, the two maids who bullied Shen Liangwei that day were **** by Mrs. Shen outside the Fu''an Hospital. The people who were bound couldn''t help but say a bowl of dumb medicine and poured it down, each of which was knocked down by 20 large boards, and directly locked in the firewood room.


    declared to the servants in the mansion that the two maids were rude to the second lady, which frightened the second lady, who is still in bed.


    As soon as these words spread, others may have a half-understood or may not know at all, but the people in the Fuanyuan are very clear, and no one is awe-inspiring, their faces change color, and they are afraid that it will be their turn.


    What happened to Second Miss on the day that Master Liu did it, although the people in Fuanyuan were banned from speaking out by the old lady, everyone saw it.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t count, she went to the Fu''an Hospital in a grand manner, and asked Mrs. Shen for the two maidservants'' prostitution contracts.


    "Those two lowly servants dare to bully the master and Wei''er, mother, you have always loved Wei''er, so you won''t betray your granddaughter because of the two lowly servants. Please give me their deed of betrayal, mother. We can''t keep such a vicious person in our house."


    Mrs. Shen was trembling with anger, her heart was vicious? Who is this scolding?


    "That''s just two little girls, they''ve always been honest, how dare you bully Wei girl? You''re confused! It''s not enough that you took the people in my yard for no reason and beat them and punished them, and you have to sell them? , I haven''t settled the bill with you yet, you''re too far ahead!"


    Old Shen Furen scolded her with a cold face, and naturally refused to take out the contract of prostitution.


    Mrs. Shen came prepared, and she refused to give in an inch. She smiled coldly: "Why is what Wei Er said without a reason? Why don''t I bring Wei Er and ask her in person?"


    Without waiting for Old Madam Shen to say anything, Madam Shen ordered someone to invite Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei was haggard, pale, and looked sick, and everyone was surprised.


    Mrs. Shen felt a little guilty in her heart when she saw this, for no reason.

 Chapter 113： war of words

    Chapter 113 Fighting


    Mrs. Shen said softly, "Weier, what happened to your grandmother that day, please tell me."


    Shen Liangwei responded with a choked voice, and said aggrievedly.


    said that she heard her mother calling her outside, and she wanted to say aloud and agreed to come out, but the two maids held her tightly, and one of them covered her mouth with a handkerchief to prevent her from making a sound.


    Everyone is discolored.


    In front of the three daughters-in-law and four granddaughters, the old lady Shen''s face was even more ugly, and she stared at Shen Liangwei coldly: "Girl Wei, don''t lie!"


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile: "No, girl Wei, it''s bad for a girl to lie."


    Mrs. Shen is not far behind: "I think so too, your grandmother loves you so much, how dare a little girl do this?"


    Shen Liangwei covered her face and wept: "I didn''t lie, my grandmother hurts me, I always knew why I lied to punish my grandmother''s people?"


    Old Mrs. Shen and the second and third wife were at a loss for words.


    Shen Liangyue couldn''t help sneering: "Then who knows? If you are ungrateful."


    Being swept over by Madam Shen''s cold eyes, Shen Liangyue could not help shrinking her neck, and her voice became weaker.


    Mrs. Shen embraced her daughter who was crying weakly and trembling, and sneered at Mrs. Shen: "Third younger sister, what are you talking about, girl Yue? If I am not mistaken, the clothes she is wearing are still cut from the material I gave them. ? Speaking of our big room, who is ungrateful? I don''t care about a child, but don''t go too far!"


    "Who has the right to say that our big room is ungrateful, what kind of dissatisfaction does the two younger siblings have on weekdays, let''s talk about it afterward!"


    "Old lady, girl Wei is your own granddaughter. You have always loved her, and she has always been filial, so how could she lie? Would you rather trust two lowly maids than your own granddaughter?"


    Always filial? The old lady Shen''s face was ashen: "It''s just two girls, how dare you do this? This is so unreasonable, how can I believe it?"


    Mrs. Shen: "A few days ago, the old lady said that she wanted Wei''er to stay in the Fuanyuan for a while, but Wei''er couldn''t bear to be disturbed, so she declined. Who knows if these two lowly maids are considerate to you and want to help you stay. What about Wei Er? Bullying Wei Er is young and looking forward to doing meritorious service in front of you, why not dare?"


    "I don''t know what the meaning of this lowly maid who hides evil intentions and commits crimes, the old lady wants to protect her."


    "It''s better for the old lady to give me this contract!"


    "Otherwise, I have no choice but to send those two slaves to the Shuntian government yamen to see how the following slaves are punished."


    "Besides, when the master comes back, if you know that the old lady would rather trust two lowly maids than her own granddaughter, I wonder what the master will think. Will the old lady not be afraid of the separation of mother and son?"


    "Presumptuous! I think you dare!" Madam Shen was so dizzy with anger.


    The words of mother and son being eccentric deeply hurt her, how could she hold back?


    Mrs. Shen also had a cold face and did not speak any more.


    She grabbed Shen Liangwei and got up: "I''m waiting for the old lady to send me the deed of prostitution."


    After finishing speaking, he took Shen Liangwei and walked away.


    Old Shen Furen smashed the tea cup fiercely, roaring and cursing: "This wicked woman, wicked woman! How unreasonable!"


    Everyone looked at each other, dumbfounded, but no one dared to speak again.


    Even Shen Liangyue was used to being stubborn and willful, and didn''t dare to make a sound.

 Chapter 114： contract of sale

    Chapter 114


    No, it¡¯s impossible to justify it. If you don¡¯t believe in the granddaughter of your direct relative, you want to believe in the two maids?


    Is it possible that the granddaughter who is a direct relative will still have a hard time with the two maids?


    If Shen Liangwei is only three or five years old this year, or even six or seven years old, she can still say that the little girl is young and ignorant, and she can''t explain it clearly.


    However, she is thirteen years old, how could she not be able to speak clearly?


    More importantly, Dafang is too strong to be messed with.


    The big house doesn''t care, everyone is at peace. Once they decide to care, who can take them?


    Besides, people are also responsible.


    Mrs. Shen and the third Mrs. Shen were especially unhappy, the big room was so irritating and arrogant.


    How come they are the same family? Taking all the good luck of the Shen family.


    They didn''t have the courage of Da Furen Shen, they didn''t dare to stay here to watch the excitement of Old Shen Furen, they stood up stiffly and left with a smile, dragging their daughters and hurried away.


    "Mother, do you think that grandmother would really send someone to give her aunt a deed?" Shen Liangyue asked in a low voice, biting her lip unwillingly.


    Mrs. Shen chuckled and said lightly: "This matter has nothing to do with us, don''t ask."


    Shen Liangyue hummed lightly: "Grandmother is an elder, isn''t it too unfilial for the aunt to do this? When the uncle comes back, I must tell the uncle."


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly reprimanded her: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but drag her away.


    Even if you turn around and want to sue, don''t say it in front of others, isn''t that making it clear that you will give people a handle? Is Rong''s sleazy, lowly-born **** easy to mess with?


    Shen Liangrong glanced at them deeply, and left with Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen cursed loudly, vicious and unbearable, where is the old lady of the scholarly family? It is clearly the posture of a street shrew.


    Mother Chang couldn''t help blushing a little when she heard it, and hurriedly sent the girls out so as not to hear.


    With great difficulty, Old Madam Shen calmed down a little, and Chang Ma bit her head to accompany her with a smile to persuade her, and said, "Old Madam, that''s the contract of betrayal."


    Mrs. Shen glared at her fiercely, gritted her teeth and said grimly: "Send it to them! When the boss comes back, see if I will spare her."


    That **** is a shameless woman, she can really do such a thing as sending people to the Shuntian government yamen.


    She is shameless, she still wants it.


    In order to protect two lowly maidservants, you don''t believe in your own granddaughter? Does this sound good?


    After dark in the evening, Mrs. Shen sent a little girl to give the two deeds of prostitution to her.


    The little girl said with a trembling voice: Don''t deal with those two maids with great fanfare.


    Mrs. Shen sneered, not taking it seriously.


    Anyway, the deed of prostitution has been sent. Does it make any difference if it is handled with great fanfare?


    As long as everyone knows what the outcome will be.


    The next day, Mrs. Shen sold the two maids.


    All the maids, maids, wives, and servants in the house all changed color and looked awe-inspiring.


    Although the eldest lady doesn''t care about the house, she is definitely an existence that cannot be offended. She said a sale, and it was a real sale.


    Even the old lady serving in the house is the same.


    Mrs. Shen''s teeth itch with jealousy and hatred. This is also a slap in the face!


    What if you manage the house yourself? In terms of majesty, I''m afraid it''s not as good as her.


    The husband is not good enough, it doesn''t matter, there is also a son, her son is the top talent, in the future, will definitely become the most promising person in the Shen family, and will definitely earn her face back for her.

 Chapter 115： Unlucky one after another

    Chapter 115 Unlucky one after another


    I sold those two lowly maids, as well as Madam Chang, the two wives who had listened to Old Shen Furen''s orders to hold Shen Liangwei, and the two wives who took Xia Mu down.


    So the next day, Mrs. Chang went to the door for something, but she was put in a sack in the alley and beaten.


    Back at the mansion, the embarrassed figure almost lost his human form, lying in the room screaming in pain.


    The old lady Shen was very angry, she naturally didn''t know it had anything to do with the big room, and yelled "It''s not good for a fleeting year!", she ordered Pearl in a fit of anger, "Go and tell the big lady, let her take a look at Chang mama, and leave by the way. Get some medicine!"


    Pearl''s face turned pale with fright, "Plop" knelt down, and said with a trembling voice: "Old Madam, this¡ªthis is what I said, and I am afraid that the first lady and the first lady will agree."


    How could the eldest lady treat a servant?


    Why doesn''t Mrs. Shen know this? These words were also said in a fit of anger, even if the words were a slap in the face, Da Furen Shen would still feel two points of joy.


    Pearl was more serious, which made her even more angry: "Go if I tell you, she dare not listen to me!"


    "Yes, yes!" Pearl got up from the ground with a shudder, and had to go to the Ivy Garden to spread the word.


    Chunlan and Haitang were all angry when they heard this, but Da Furen Shen laughed and said unhurriedly, "Accordingly, I only see the concubines and the ladies of the first or second rank, and the others want to ask for help. I have to pay for the money. The fee for one visit is 3,000 taels, and Mammy Chang is just a servant, so I have to double it. For the sake of the old lady, I will give her a discount of 1,000 taels, so the total is 5,000 taels."


    "Give the money first and then see the doctor. I, I will keep it under the care of Chang mama and get it properly! Go back to the old lady."


    Pearl was shaky and almost wanted to die.


    She said these words in front of Old Shen Furen again tremblingly. Old Shen Furen almost fainted and cursed: "I think she fell into the eyes of money!"


    Originally wanted to disgust Mrs. Shen, but in the end, she disgusted herself.


    Of course she couldn''t give Da Furen Shen five thousand taels of silver.


    Mother Chang hasn''t recovered from her injuries, and Axiamu''s two wives also have an accident.


    One was so thin that she lost her stomach, and the other was more direct. She accidentally bumped into Shen Liangwei, who was strolling in the garden, on the road. Chun Ying scolded her angrily. The second lady finally got better. I have nightmares again, and I will be punished by kneeling for half a day.


    As for the two who moved Shen Liangwei, Mrs. Shen directly ordered someone to hold them and hit thirty big boards.


    After beating someone, he told the old lady Shen: These two old slaves dared to tie Wei Er, and they committed the following crime and had to send it.


    Old Madam Shen was so angry that she did not regain her senses for a long time with a dark face, crying to Master Shen Er and Master Shen.


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen heard that their mother was so wronged, and they went straight to the Ivy Garden in anger, accusing Mrs. Shen of being unfilial.


    "My eldest brother is not at home. Not only did my sister-in-law not take good care of my mother, but she humiliated the people in her yard like this. When my eldest brother comes back, I want to see how my sister-in-law explains!"


    "Our Shen family is from a scholarly family. The elder sister-in-law was able to marry into the Shen family. She burned high incense in her previous life. I didn''t expect the elder sister-in-law to cherish it so much. No wonder the sage said to marry a wife and a virtuous man, ha!"


    "Anyway, sister-in-law must apologize to her mother for this matter, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."

 Chapter 116： Do you want this "benefits"?

    Chapter 116 Do you want this "benefits"?


    "Otherwise, sister-in-law should go to the ancestral hall to repent and repent!"


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "Second Uncle and Third Uncle, do you know what those old slaves did? They tied my Wei Er with a rope. Is this what the slaves did? Thirty-swords are for mother''s sake. Otherwise, it would have been sold long ago. Still waiting until now?"


    The Second Master Shen and the Third Master Shen were stunned. They didn''t know about this, and of course Old Shen Furen didn''t say anything.


    But if you lose, you don''t lose, Master Shen San said arrogantly: "That must be because girl Wei didn''t learn well, girl Wei is at fault."


    "It turns out that the third uncle is all based on guesswork? Admiration!" Madam Shen mocked: "Why don''t I tell the third uncle, that day my mother invited a Taoist priest to claim that the practice was to exorcise evil spirits, so she ordered Wei Er to be bound and held in front of the incense case on her knees. Let the Taoist priest do what he does, what''s wrong with Wei Er?"


    Mr. Shen San was so embarrassed that he said, "I think Wei Er has fallen for evil like that, and my mother is also kind. What does she know as a child? What''s wrong with tying her up if she doesn''t want to?"


    "It''s not kind!" Madam Shen was furious: "How can we Wei Er own such a good thing? I will invite two Taoist priests tomorrow, and Rong Er and Yue Er will also enjoy such a good thing. I look at Rong''er and Yue''er, and they look like Zhongxie!"


    "you dare!"


    The two brothers were very angry and said in unison.


    The faces of the two are extremely ugly, and I have never seen such an unreasonable bitch!


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "I''m kind, why dare not? By the way, I forgot to tell you that the Taoist priest invited by my mother, master and apprentice, have already been arrested by the Shuntian government yamen, and have already confessed to bluffing and cheating on various matters. That''s the two fraud!"


    Mr. Shen Er argued strongly: "They are liars, that doesn''t mean anything. Mother and Mother are kind-hearted, and Mother was also deceived by them."


    "So," Mrs. Shen sneered: "My mother doesn''t know who she is, and she hurt my Wei Er, this time, I don''t want to blame my mother. However, my daughter can''t suffer this crime in vain, so I''ll take care of two things. What happened to Diao slave?"


    "My mother is confused when she is old and doesn''t know people. This time is enough. In the future, mother should not make up her own mind. Otherwise, if you do bad things with good intentions again, the word ''good intentions'' will not convince people! "


    "Next time, how will my Wei Er suffer, and none of the other three nieces will try to escape! It''s fair for everyone to suffer together, right?"


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen were so angry that their lips were trembling, and they glared at Madam Shen fiercely, "You, you bitch! You moved the people in the elder''s yard and still arguing? Even cats and dogs in the elder''s yard can''t easily hurt. You don''t even understand this?"


    Mrs. Shen raised her eyebrows: "If cats and dogs don''t get in the way and don''t bite people, what am I doing to hurt cats and dogs?"


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen San: "."


    Why does she feel like she is referring to Sang and scolding Huai, but she can''t refute it?


    Shen Liangwei, who heard it after the partition of the Bisha closet, couldn''t help laughing. Her mother was mighty, so she was really happy.


    Unfortunately, her mother didn''t allow her to come out, saying she was a junior, so don''t easily argue face-to-face with the elders, it''s not worth it to ruin your reputation for this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, she must help her mother.


    When will Dad come back?


    Mr. Shen Er was beaten to death by Mrs. Shen, and finally he left a face-saving and potentially infinite "You wait for me!" angrily got up and left.

 Chapter 117： The errand is too leisurely

    Chapter 117 The errand is too leisurely


    Before leaving, Mrs. Shen sneered: "The matter of the inner house is our women''s business. I didn''t expect the second and third uncles to be so interested. I think it is the errand in the second and third uncle''s yamen. It''s too leisurely, so there''s too much energy, so this has to be involved. My husband never cares about such things."


    This is like stabbing them in the heart with a knife!


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen were so angry that they almost didn''t turn around in one breath, they didn''t want to stay for a moment, they didn''t dare to leave in embarrassment.


    The two of them couldn''t help but secretly complained about Old Shen Furen, why didn''t they take advantage of the whole reason to provoke that shrew?


    Is that **** easy to mess with?


    before--


    Both of them were a little stunned. Before, Da Furen Shen would never dare to confront Old Shen Furen. The main reason was that before, Shen Liangwei listened to Old Shen Furen.


    That girl didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly became disobedient.


    She was disobedient, so Mrs. Shen became hard-hearted.


    When you think about it like this, that girl really looks like an evil spirit.


    The two returned to the Fuanyuan. Madam Shen was a little disappointed when she saw that they were the only ones who came.


    "That **** doesn''t even listen to you? It''s really outrageous!"


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen looked at each other and felt a little unnatural.


    Can the two of them say that they left the Ivy League with blood in their hearts?


    was humiliated so badly.


    Of course, they wouldn''t talk about the shameful thing in front of Mrs. Shen, but told her about it. How can they say that the granddaughter is evil? Can''t talk **** like that.


    Besides, you should also find a famous Taoist priest, right? Saying it that way can stand up.


    They were two charlatans who were caught by the Shuntian government and sent to jail. These...


    This spread, and if you don¡¯t know it, it¡¯s still considered a grandmother¡¯s intention to make trouble with her granddaughter.


    Otherwise, even if it is "exorcism", it is impossible to get two charlatans.


    Mrs. Shen''s color suddenly changed, she really didn''t know that the Taoist master and the apprentice were all liars and got arrested.


    Now that she is not reasonable, it is like getting two liars to harm Shen Liangwei in vain, and now Shen Liangwei is still frightened by taking medicine and not taking good care of her body, Mrs. Shen can only be angry with the two old women, which is normal.


    Mrs. Shen hated Tie Bucheng and scolded her two sons: "I''m not doing it for you? Your eldest brother has no conscience, and was harassed by that slut. He only cares about the big room and refuses to help you two brothers at all! Originally, girl Wei was willing to listen. Mine, it''s better, but now I''ve also asked that **** to draw me in, and she refuses to get close to me. As a result, your eldest brother will probably not be able to support you! What will happen in the future? Tell me how to rest assured!"


    "It''s a good home, why don''t you use it in one place?"


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen became irritable and did not speak with a sullen face.


    Mr. Shen Er also has a talented son-in-law, which is better. The two concubines of the third master Shen are still young, but they are not very smart, and they do not know what will happen in the future.


    This topic is really not wonderful.


    The two reluctantly consoled Old Shen Furen with a few words, then got up and left.


    First, the two maids were sold, followed by Mrs. Chang and other people who had an accident. Others didn''t know it, but it was clear to everyone in the Fu''an Hospital.


    How can things be so coincidental? It happened to the few people who had an accident with the second lady. This must be the revenge of the big room.


    Looking for tickets, sisters

 Chapter 118： The big room is ruthless!

    Chapter 118 The big room is all ruthless!


    The news of spread quickly, and the prestige of the big house rose a lot, and no one dared to underestimate it.


    Wherever Chun Ying, Xia Mu, etc. go on weekdays, everyone smiles politely.


    The big room are all ruthless people, they can''t be provoked.


    Mrs. Shen''s heart was terribly depressed again.


    I think it''s really boring to be a home, it''s better than the one who isn''t home.


    Mrs. Shen was very temperamental. The next day, the second and third masters of Shen came to the door. She took Shen Liangwei and a few servants and drove out of the house and out of the city, and went straight to her Zhuangzi.


    The policeman said to Mrs. Shen: Wei Er was in a bad mood and couldn''t sleep every night, so she took her out of the city to Zhuangzi to stay in a small house to relax. She might be better off in a different environment.


    Mrs. Shen got angry again.


    Shen Liangwei was the first Zhuangzi who came back to her mother, and her heart was warm and sour.


    In the last life, when she married Xiao Jinghuai, her mother gave her this village as a dowry. But she still had a grudge against her in her heart, and took everything she did for herself for granted, and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    This dowry Zhuangzi, Wu Ya just flattered a few words, she did not hesitate to give this Zhuangzi to the prince''s palace, in order to please Xiao Jinghuai.


    This Zhuangzi has never existed before.


    In the last life, it seemed that it was also about this time of the year. She vaguely remembered that her mother came to this village alone for a few days.


    Of course there is no self.


    That time, it seemed that she did something that made her sad.


    Shen Liangwei snuggled in his arms, holding her silently, she thought, she will never do anything to make her mother sad again in this life.


    Zhuangzi lived in the village households and tenants carefully selected by Mrs. Shen. The first lady came with the second young lady, and everyone was very happy.


    hurriedly cleaned up the house, heated the kang, and there was a brazier in the house, which was very warm.


    There are vegetable fields, orchards, ponds, and many poultry and livestock in the villa. Outside the villa is a large area of ??good and dry land belonging to Mrs. Shen.


    At this time, the field was depressed, but there were thick green wheat seedlings in the field, and the oily greenness was very endearing.


    Shen Liangwei likes it here very much, everything feels fresh.


    At first, Mrs. Shen was worried that she would dislike and dislike the dirty place, because she said so when she wanted to bring her here before.


    Seeing her like this now makes me feel so happy. Every day when the weather is fine, I take her everywhere to play.


    There are loaches and yellow eels under the dry soil on the edge of the canal. Mrs. Shen taught her daughter how to dig out with a hoe. There are fish and shrimp in the pond, and a big fish can be caught quickly when the fishing rod is thrown down. The fish is particularly tight in winter. Real tender, delicious and delicious.


    In the orchard behind Zhuangzi, there are also bright red persimmons, hawthorn and winter peaches.


    The sun is shining brightly during the day. At noon, Mrs. Shen will take Shen Liangwei to play in the valley near the villa, and by the way, teach her to distinguish some medicinal herbs she encounters.


    The pheasant foraging for food was frightened and fluttered its wings and flew from the near to the far grass. Feast your eyes on.


    But that night, they really enjoyed themselves.


    When the sky was dark, the King of War Xiao Jingyu and his party came to knock on the door to stay overnight, saying that it was the wrong time to enter the city today when they went hunting in the mountains, and when they saw the lights here, they came to stay overnight.

 Chapter 119： Zhuangzi

    Chapter 119 Zhuangzi


    Shen Liangwei happened to meet Xiao Jingyu with her third brother a few days ago, and was busy with her mother to greet Xiao Jingyu and his party.


    Xiao Jingyu knew that this was Mrs. Shen''s Zhuangzi, but he didn''t expect their mother and daughter to be here.


    "I didn''t expect it to be Imperial Physician Shen and Mrs. Shen, they were disturbing!" Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    ???


    Although Mrs. Shen has no problem with people always calling her "Mrs. Shen", it goes without saying that she of course prefers someone to call her "Tianyi Shen", and now she has a good impression of King Zhan, and her smile is a bit more sincere. , "Your Highness is very polite! Please come in."


    "Many thanks to Imperial Physician Shen." Xiao Jingyu smiled and thanked him politely.


    The accompanying guards also brought in all the prey they had hunted, including pheasants, hares, and wild sheep, all of which were fruitful.


    Haitang smiled and said: "Today, the eldest lady told the second lady that it''s a pity that you can''t have a full meal without game, which is a coincidence."


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but give Haitang a snort, but she couldn''t help but laugh: "You girl, you really say anything."


    Xiao Jingyu laughed loudly: "This is really a coincidence. This king came to the door empty-handed, so I was a little rude. This is considered to be borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, so I asked Imperial Physician Shen and Second Miss Shen to try it out."


    Mrs. Shen laughed: "His Royal Highness War King is so eloquent!"


    During dinner, Mrs. Shen specially asked someone to prepare a few jars of good wine to send to King Zhan and his party, and asked the housekeeper to serve King Zhan well.


    Their mother and daughter are female dependents, and even if they are informal, it is impossible to entertain the King of War in person.


    The dishes for dinner are very rich, such as stewed mushrooms with pheasant, braised rabbit with dried bamboo shoots, mutton soup, and pan-fried lamb chops.


    Especially the mutton soup. I don''t know how the soup is boiled. The fresh and tender mutton is cut into thin slices and soaked in it. A little chili oil is sprinkled on the surface, and there are many thinly sliced ??green onions floating.


    I don''t know what seasonings were added. The fresh aroma of mutton, the aroma of onion, and the unknown spice taste were combined, and the soup was tender, plump and juicy.


    Madam Shen and Shen Liangwei both liked this dish very much, and only later learned from Haitang that this dish was actually made by King Zhan.


    Mrs. Shen was so upset that she hurriedly sent someone over to thank her and sent two more jars of wine.


    Shen Liangwei suddenly thought of the Eight Treasure Ducks, but she was stunned for a while. His Royal Highness the King of War seems to have a lot of experience in eating, and it is a coincidence that it is all right to his own appetite.


    She has always been less craving for food. Mother can know how much she likes, but it is impossible to spread it out. This is really. Coincidence.


    The two wild sheep were very fat, and at night the guards simply burned the mutton in the yard to eat.


    They carry seasonings brought back from the northwest, and the roasted lamb tastes amazing.


    The rich fragrance quickly attracted the servants and maids Zhuang Ding.


    The guards greeted each other warmly and took the initiative to greet each other. Soon, they ate, drank, and became familiar with each other. It was fun to talk and laugh.


    Xiao Jingyu specially grilled a plate of mutton kebabs carefully and sent them to Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter.


    The mother and daughter were very kind but tasted a little bit. This was the first time that Shen Liangwei had eaten kebabs. The meat was crispy and tender.

 Chapter 120： pity

    Chapter 120 What a pity


    Mrs. Shen didn''t stop her when she saw that she liked it. She watched her eat with a smile and couldn''t help but smile: "I didn''t expect His Royal Highness King Zhan to have such a good craftsmanship, it''s really impressive!"


    Haitang also ate a lot of roast mutton there. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "No way, I don''t know who Princess Zhan will be in the future, but it''s a good deal."


    Madam Shen was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but glance at Shen Liangwei.


    It happened so coincidentally that Shen Liangwei just happened to look at her mother, and the mother and daughter looked at each other, and Mrs. Shen coughed a little embarrassedly, but she forced herself to be calm and retracted her gaze.


    Shen Liangwei pretended not to know, still eating kebabs sweetly, secretly laughing in her heart.


    What is mother worried about? Are you worried that you will have thoughts about the King of War?


    The King of War is quite a good person, at least he never bullied himself in his last life.


    When he was in the most difficult and downfall, he was still polite and courteous when he saw him, and he never showed any contempt or contempt.


    This man is a gentleman.


    But how could he miss him? In this life, she just wanted to stay away from the royal family, live like this, accompany her parents, watch her two brothers marry and have children, and the family is safe and happy.


    That''s enough.


    Mrs. Shen saw that her daughter didn''t seem to care about Haitang''s words, so she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and sent Haitang to pour tea.


    I thought that I had to talk about it properly. In the future, these words are not allowed to be said in front of the second lady.


    She and her husband have the same idea, but she is reluctant to let her precious daughter marry into the royal family.


    Marrying into another family, no matter which government, with their husband and wife, and two sons, the daughter can''t be wronged.


    I was really wronged and couldn¡¯t forgive, couldn¡¯t talk to each other, the big deal was reconciliation.


    But if she was wronged in the royal family, and her family was right, what chance would she have?


    Besides, King of War, King of War. Where would a normal title king use such a word? This is not like a serious title, but more like some kind of code name.


    It can be seen that the Holy Master is afraid of this nephew, and he will have trouble sooner or later.


    It''s no wonder, anyway, in her opinion, King Yong and King Qi are not very good. The two brothers are like raccoon dogs. They are not as good as King Zhan. At least King Zhan stands in front of people, and people are subconsciously convinced by their demeanor. , I believe he is a magnanimous person.


    She is a healer and is good at observing words and expressions. A person''s complexion often represents his temperament to a certain extent. Others may not notice it, but she can.


    Mrs. Shen felt a little pity in her heart, if King Zhan was not King Zhan, he would be a good candidate for a son-in-law.


    Hey, speaking of it, my daughter is thirteen this year, and there are still two years to go, so it''s almost too soon! Seems like it''s time to find her a mother-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Shen felt heartbroken.


    My daughter has just returned to her side not long ago, so I don''t really want to marry my daughter.


    The next morning, when Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter got up, the steward came to report, saying that His Royal Highness King Zhan and his party left for Beijing just after dawn.


    Hearing that King Zhan and his party had left, Mrs. Shen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, which is good, so that she doesn''t know how to entertain them today.


    It can be seen that His Royal Highness War King is very knowledgeable and polite, and Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but feel more favorable.


    is also even more regrettable, I just want to beat my chest: Why should such an excellent and good man be born in the royal family!

 Chapter 121： Which **** complained

    Chapter 121 Which **** complained


    Xiao Jingyu returned to the palace, and that afternoon, people came from the palace.


    His good uncle, the current Holy Emperor of Heaven, passed him on to see him.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered and sneered, and he was too lazy to change his clothes, so he drove into the palace wearing such a half-new home-made robe.


    Emperor Tianyao was just middle-aged, with fair complexion, high nose and deep eyes, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe with a straight waist and a high-end sitting on it, he was quite awe-inspiring.


    However, when Xiao Jingyu swaggered into the hall, Emperor Tianyao saw him, but his face was full of love, he raised his hand with a smile before he could salute and said, "Being flat, there is no need for Yu''er to be so polite in front of me! Between our uncle and nephew! , it doesn''t have to be like this."


    Xiao Jingyu looked smug, and smiled casually: "Uncle Huang is good to Yuer, Yuer naturally understands. After that, I will not be polite to Huangshu in private, but in front of outsiders, sometimes I still have to pay attention to it. exquisite."


    Tian Yaodi''s face stiffened slightly: "."


    Seeing Xiao Jingyu''s expression of "Uncle, see how sensible I am", what else could he do other than laugh more kindly and praise him in a gratifying tone?


    After some gossip, Emperor Tianyao asked casually, "I heard that last night, you were staying in the village of Mrs. Shen, the imperial censor of the Zuodu capital? How did you get there? "


    Xiao Jingyu sneered in his heart, but said casually on his face: "Yeah, I''ve been too busy these days. I took a few people around in the mountains and forests on the outskirts of Beijing. Yesterday, I missed the time to return to the city and had to stay outside. Who knows that Coincidentally, I borrowed it from Da Furen Shen''s Zhuangzi."


    "Uncle Huang," Xiao Jingyu raised his eyebrows, a little angry, but also a little serious, "Although Da Furen Shen and Second Miss Shen are both in the village, I''m really just staying for the night. No, the sky is bright, and I didn''t follow They said goodbye and I left in a hurry to go back to Beijing, because I was afraid that some gossip would be unpleasant. Which **** told the gods so quickly, and then came to the uncle?"


    Emperor Tianyao felt a little pain in his face, so he tried to calm down and coughed. He glared at Xiao Jingyu and scolded: "What nonsense, you are a descendant of the royal family, you must have a clean mouth! I naturally trust you, but others may not. The mother and daughter of Mrs. Shen are in that village. You are a man, and you are going to stay with a group of guards. It''s not a good idea to say it out. Guatian Lixia, you have to avoid suspicion. Do you understand?"


    "It can''t be like this again."


    Xiao Jingyu was suddenly a little depressed, with a dark face and reluctant to say "um", he muttered: "I didn''t do anything, then Da Zhuangzi, what''s wrong with staying for one night?"


    Emperor Tianyao was so angry that he scolded with a sullen face: "Don''t murmur! I can warn you, Shen Aiqing is a high-ranking minister, and the two sons of the Shen family are also rising stars, and the medical skills of Mrs. Shen are even better. It is amazing talent, if it affects the reputation of the Shen family, I will not spare you!"


    Xiao Jingyu was even more depressed, and was wronged: "I see, Uncle Huang."


    Emperor Tianyao sighed and said earnestly: "You''re used to it in the Northwest Wilderness, and since you''ve returned to the capital, you have to follow the rules and don''t mess around. You''re informal, but in the eyes of others, that''s not necessarily true."


    Xiao Jingyu raised his head and glanced at him, his face brightly dissatisfied.


    Emperor Tianyao was angry and didn''t know how to express his anger, so he moved in his heart and said, "You are not too young, I see, it''s time to marry a princess!"

 Chapter 122： Emperor Tianyao gave him an angry laugh

    Chapter 122 Emperor Tianyao laughed at him


    The more Tianyao said, the more he felt that his idea was correct, "When you marry the princess and become a family, you will naturally be sensible, and you will not be so careless in doing things."


    Xiao Jingyu opened his eyes wide and looked at Emperor Tianyao in amazement.


    His response was very good, and Tian Yaodi pleased, Tian Yaodi laughed and said: "What kind of woman Yuer likes, you might as well tell me, and ask the queen to inquire about it, and I must marry you a concubine who is happy. ."


    "But, Uncle Huang, my nephew doesn''t want to get married yet, and my nephew wants to play for a few more years. Didn''t Jing Huai and Jing Ye say kiss?" Xiao Jingyu was rather reluctant.


    "Nonsense, marrying a wife and having children is a big thing, and you must be careful. Jing Huai and the others are younger than you. If you are your elder brother, marry first. Wouldn''t it be good to set an example?"


    Xiao Jingyu chuckled: "Uncle Huang, please forgive me, I can''t set an example!"


    Emperor Tianyao gave him an angry laugh.


    One can think about his mischief in the northwest over the years. Although he has made a lot of credit, he has also caused a lot of misfortune. If it wasn''t for his fate, this fate would have been in the hands of the Yonghu people.


    What he has done is really nothing called "exemplary".


    "Don''t talk to me about it, in short, you can''t refuse to marry."


    Xiao Jingyu lowered his head and said nothing, looked at him for a while and said, "Uncle really wants to marry me a desirable princess?"


    "That''s nature!"


    "You have no jokes?"


    "You have no jokes!"


    "That''s good," Xiao Jingyu slapped his thigh and said with a laugh, "Since the nephew is to be happy, this marriage must be done with the nephew''s nod. Uncle, you have no joke, you can''t break your promise!"


    Tian Yaodi: "."


    "You really¡ª" Emperor Tianyao was a little annoyed, he cared about his marriage well, could it be possible that he could still harm him?


    Could it be possible to marry him a horrible wife? Xingzi would have to drown him with the spit of the world, saying that he deliberately targeted the orphan of the emperor''s brother.


    "Since I have promised you, I naturally won''t break my promise. But you have to be careful, be more serious with me, and don''t deliberately mess around, or I won''t be able to spare you."


    Xiao Jingyu smiled and closed it when he saw it: "That''s natural, uncle, don''t worry!"


    Emperor Tianyao hummed softly, don''t worry? Not necessarily.


    Where is Emperor Tianyao still in the mood to talk to him? After a few words, he was sent away.


    Xiao Jingyu had no interest in performing uncle and nephew dramas in front of him, so he wanted to leave quickly.


    Today, I made a mistake and held my marriage in my hand, which was a pleasant surprise.


    Xiao Jingyu is in a very good mood!


    So that when he was out of the palace, he happened to meet Xiao Jinghuai entering the palace to greet him, and patted him on the shoulder affectionately, and said a few words to him with a smile, which made Xiao Jinghuai baffled and disgusted even more.


    But he is more than a year older than himself, and acting as a big brother in front of him all day is always a preaching tone, an orphan without a father and mother, what kind of thing!


    Shen family.


    Mother Chang happily ran to the old lady Shen and said: "Old lady, big joy, big joy!"


    For a while now, Old Madam Shen felt her heart throbbing, chest tightness and headache, and there was something wrong with her body. Whenever she thought of Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth, and thinking of her eldest son, she gnashed her teeth even more. When she heard the words, she glanced at Chang Momo, not very happy, but instead frowned. Mei: "You are so frizzy at your age, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the second son," Changmao said with a smile: "Our second son, we will be the champion soon!"


    Ask for tickets, sisters

 Chapter 123： Why is this... so uncomfortable?

    Chapter 123 Why is this so uncomfortable?


    "What?" The old lady Shen, who was originally weak and ill and crooked on the soft couch, suddenly opened her eyes and sat up straight, "What do you mean by being the champion soon? You speak clearly!"


    Chang Momo smiled and said: "It''s all over the place. Guan Shanhou specially invited an old fairy from Jiangnan to watch Feng Shui. This old fairy, what is it? It''s famous in the capital for a while. Ringing. He personally calculated it for our second son. He said that as long as the second son of Mingchun ends, the leader will be in the bag. If this game is missed, it will be impossible to win in the future. Young Master Mingchun is going to end, won''t he be the champion soon?"


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    Mrs. Shen was speechless for a while. For some reason, she always felt something strange.


    Why does it sound like this. Does it make people feel uncomfortable?


    Old Immortal. She subconsciously thought of the charlatans she invited back last time, and she felt even more uncomfortable.


    He opened his mouth and was about to ask, "Isn''t that old immortal fake?" Thinking that this was too unlucky, he swallowed it again, and said to Mother Chang: "Is Hong Qi at the mansion? Let him come over, I will Ask him carefully."


    Mother Chang didn''t expect that she would report the letter happily, but the old lady''s reaction was completely off the mark.


    Mother Chang quickly invited Shen Hongqi over.


    Shen Hongqi smiled and said goodbye. Old Madam Shen looked at her grandson and became more and more happy.


    Her precious grandson is a talented person, full of scholarly spirit, what is it that is not the talent of the champion? In the future, it is inevitable that the stool will worship the prime minister and shine on the lintel.


    Mrs. Shen is the one who loves Shen Hongqi the most in the Shen residence. Mrs. Shen''s words most often are: "Hongqi is still studying hard. No one is allowed to wrong him. He can give him whatever he wants."


    Therefore, Shen Hongqi has always been very filial and close to her.


    The grandfather and grandson chatted and laughed for a while, and Mrs. Shen asked about the end of Shen Hongqi in the next spring.


    "Since the old **** said so, it must not be wrong. You read the book well, and come back next spring, give our family a champion test and come back, let our Shen family have a bright face, and make grandmother happy too!"


    Old Shen Furen originally wanted to ask the old immortal whether it was true or not, but at this time, she thought, what''s the point of asking? This must be true! Isn''t her grandson a champion!


    Shen Hongqi heard this, but it was a little unnatural, he forced a smile, and after responding to Old Shen Furen a few words, he left in a hurry.


    His stomach is on fire.


    On that day, a dozen of their classmates and noble sons had a small gathering. Somehow this old fairy came, and a group of people pulled and pulled him to count, and somehow it came to their own head.


    As soon as the words of the top leader came out, he received countless envious and jealous eyes.


    But no one knew, he himself was taken aback by this!


    But before he could think of a way to fool him, he was forced to end next spring.


    "I don''t agree with what Brother Shen said. What does it mean to be unreliable? Modesty! Don''t you know if you give it a try? After all, the old fairy is very accurate!"


    "Since Brother Shen has the talent of the champion, what are you afraid of?"


    "Could it be that you don''t dare? Or do you have a false name?"


    "Haha, isn''t that so?"


    "Although there are many people who have made a name for themselves, I still believe that Brother Shen is talented. Of course, if Brother Shen falls ill again next spring, it will be hard to say."

 Chapter 124： Hes never been so embarrassed

    Chapter 124 He has never been so embarrassed


    These words made everyone laugh out loud. You said something to me, and some people even asked him to take good care of his body from now on, and don''t get sick.


    It''s strange to say that he and his cousin Tanhualang have been perfectly staggered from the beginning of the examination to Xiucai. How can it be so coincidental every time he gets sick - ah no, it''s such a coincidence?


    Now that he is a Tanhualang and a clerk in the Hanlin Academy, he actually doesn''t need to get sick anymore.


    These words made Shen Hongqi angry, anxious and annoyed, but he couldn''t show it on the face, and he had to look like he was calm and victorious.


    Otherwise, someone would say that he was angry and angry.


    He has never been so embarrassed.


    has never hated Shen Hongxun so much.


    If there is no Shen Hongxun, he is the best Erlang of the younger generation of the Shen family. As for Shen Honglin, he is just a vulgar and reckless man, and he really doesn''t take it seriously.


    But why should there be a Shen Hongxun?


    Father, mother and grandmother devoted all their efforts to cultivating them, and they wholeheartedly looked forward to their glory and ancestors. However, Shen Hongxun, that bastard, actually passed the exam. He had to surpass him in order to satisfy his parents and grandmother. But, is it that easy? ?


    Although he has always shown disdain for Shen Hongxun and a posture of "what if I end up?" This posture took so long that he even believed it to be true, but now he has been hit in the head.


    What is he going to do?


    Next spring, how can he still pretend to be sick?


    Don¡¯t pretend to be sick, even if you are really sick, you will be ridiculed to death! After that, I really lost my face.


    However, if he doesn¡¯t pretend to be sick, how can he give his family a first-class exam?


    Shen Hongqi was anxious to die.


    His heart was so sad that he wanted to die, but his face was still happy.


    Because this word spread more and more widely, it had already spread to the Fuzhong, and soon it was known to the whole Fuzhong.


    Up and down the maids, the maids, the servants and the servants, who doesn''t know that the old lady loves the second son? Who doesn''t want to please the old lady?


    even praised the second son of his family so much that he wanted to start the test immediately so that the second son would come back as the champion.


    Mrs. Shen''s mouth was wide-eyed when she saw this, especially after she privately asked her son if he was sure of his answer, Mrs. Shen opened a small stove for him in various ways and instructed the kitchen to carefully prepare meals for the second son every day.


    I bought bird''s nest on purpose and cooked a bowl for him every day.


    Her son will soon be the champion, so he can''t lose his health.


    These things in the mansion spread to the outside world again, and those who believed were all jealous, and their words were sour and ugly; those who didn''t believe it, laughed and laughed, laughing at how the second son of Shen will end in the coming year!


    jokingly said, Second Young Master Shen''s body and bones must be properly maintained, and he will definitely not get sick by then! If this is all sick, it must be pretending.


    Even Emperor Tianyao knew about it. When it was Shen Hongxun''s turn to enter the palace to teach the scriptures to Emperor Tianyao, Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help but ask him.


    Shen Hongxun was slightly embarrassed, as if he didn''t care that his cousin was too inappropriate, he avoided Tian Yaodi''s eyes, and returned to his senses, calmly smiled and said: "Wei Chen is on duty at the Hanlin Academy every day, and he returns to the mansion. Later, I have to practice calligraphy, read books, and don¡¯t go out very much. My second cousin has always studied hard behind closed doors, and I don¡¯t have deep relationships with Wei Chen. Wei Chen really doesn¡¯t know how good he is.¡±


    "However, since everyone says so, it''s almost the same. Just wait and see, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Tianyao laughed and nodded: "What Shen Aiqing said is not bad. Then I will wait and see, I hope that your Shen family can produce another talent to serve the court hahaha!"

 Chapter 125： The uproar in Beijing

    Chapter 125 The uproar in the middle of the capital


    Shen Hongxun saluted respectfully, and a sneer flashed across his lowered eyes.


    Shen Hongqi''s kind of sloppy **** is a bit crooked when it comes to writing poetry. As for the article, it''s crap. The talent of the champion? Heh, Shen Hongxun bet he was off the list.


    It was not until the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month that Mrs. Shen took Shen Liangwei back to the house.


    Zhuangzi stayed for a while, the mother and daughter came back in good spirits, both physically and mentally, and Shen Liangwei was finally cured of the "scared" she had been before.


    Mrs. Shen felt unhappy when she saw the mother and daughter, but Ruijin has also learned to be smart, she didn''t argue with them, she sneered secretly in her heart, just wait! The good luck of the big room is over, and their good days are coming to an end.


    When that happened during the Spring Festival, Shen Liangwei was the stepping stone for the second and third bedrooms. Well, Mrs. Rong will definitely lose face at that time, and the old lady can just scold her for being a goddaughter.


    After his son won the first prize in March, there will be nothing to do with the big room!


    Now what? She endured.


    With this kind of thinking, it is not only Mrs. Shen alone, so the Shen family has lived quite happily this year, at least, on the surface.


    In the palace, Xiao Jingyu was a little annoying.


    Empress Fu and Concubine Yugui both have a heart to share their worries for the king, and they are very interested in Xiao Jingyu''s marriage.


    Xiao Jingyu was so annoyed that he simply did not do both, provoking Empress Fu''s maiden niece Fu Xiaorong and Yugui Concubine''s maiden niece Meng Baozhu to fight. In the winter, they fought by Taiye Lake in the imperial garden. As a result, the two of you pulled me and I pulled you and all fell into the lake.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of maids and eunuchs following, and they hurriedly picked up the two.


    Rao is like this, the lake is freezing cold in winter, and you are frightened by falling into the water, and she is a frail and pampered young lady, and she is embarrassed. How can you stand this? Immediately fell ill.


    Queen Fu and Concubine Yugui were both angry and annoyed. They were annoyed that their niece was not up to par, how could a good lady-in-law fight in front of everyone''s eyes?


    was also annoyed by Xiao Jingyu, if he hadn¡¯t pushed back again and again, why would it be like this?


    He is a broken imperial nephew, what kind of thing? The shelf is quite small!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were more or less people in the Northwest Army who listened to him, who would look down on him? He also thought that he could not be a fragrant bun.


    Xiao Jinghuai has always held a grudge against Xiao Jingyu because of Wu Ya''s affairs, and therefore had to restrain herself and dare not entangle Shen Liangwei any more.


    Whoever knows the skills is inferior to others, and angrily leads people to the door to find trouble, but is thrown out of the palace by Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jinghuai almost died of anger.


    After Xiao Jingyu threw the person out, he smiled coldly and instructed the housekeeper, Uncle Guan, "Send a few words for this king."


    Therefore, there was a lot of uproar in the capital before the Chinese New Year.


    It is said that His Royal Highness the King of War was swaying between Miss Fu family and Miss Meng family, and as a result, the two ladies fought for their husbands, and they both fell into the water and were bedridden.


    It is also said that it is not like that. It is clearly that His Royal Highness Yong has a crush on his cousin Fu¡¯s family. Because the cousin fell into the water and angered His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, he even brought someone to Zhan Wang¡¯s mansion to seek justice for his cousin, and fought with His Royal Highness Zhan Wang.


    And it is said, not only that¡ª

 Chapter 126： Rumors are flying

    Chapter 126 Rumors Are Flying


    It is also said that, not only that, His Royal Highness King Qi and his cousin Meng family were childhood sweethearts, and they had no guesses. In fact, Miss Meng family was reluctant to marry King Zhan, but she had to obey the family arrangement. It was her and His Royal Highness King Qi who fell into the water in the palace. After negotiating, it was intentional, in order to cut off the possibility with His Royal Highness the King of War.


    Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf, Miss Meng Jia has to say that she is a ruthless person!


    It is said again and again that what you said above is all wrong. The fact is this. His Royal Highness King Yong actually likes Miss Meng family, and Miss Fu family has been delighted with King Qi for a long time. what is this? Evil fate ah evil fate!


    Neither of the two young ladies were willing to marry His Royal Highness the King of War, but they couldn''t disobey the family''s orders, so they deliberately joined forces to make a case in the palace. This disease cannot be kept for two or three months, and this marriage is natural. It''s over.


    Besides, His Royal Highness the King of War is not stupid. There are no impervious walls in the world. If he knew the truth, how could he be willing to marry one of these two?


    All in all, His Royal Highness the King of War is also unlucky


    Alas. Everyone sighed!


    Xiao Jingyu did not expect that the imagination of the people was much richer than he thought.


    The people who grew up in the capital are used to listening to all kinds of gossip about the royal family and the family of honorable officials, and have very rich experience in gossip.


    Give them a word, and they will be able to create a sky of gossip, whose twists and turns, lingering emotions, and love-hate intertwining make it impossible to make a case.


    Xiao Jingyu made up these random words, which are **** and exciting, and they are exactly in line with the gossip heart of the common people. Following these words, countless plots must be plotted, details must be detailed, and reasonable. It''s a very reasonable story, and it''s a buzz.


    Xiao Jingyu heard the various versions that Uncle Guan inquired about, and laughed so hard that tears came out.


    Even he himself doubted whether he was very gifted by mistake-is everything he said was true and he was just a porter who accidentally guessed the truth? ?


    Empress Fu, Concubine Yu, Lao Fu Guo, and Duke Meng Guo were all mad. What kind of mess is this rumor?


    These words can''t even tell the difference!


    Discrimination, it is sophistry, trying to hide it.


    If you don¡¯t distinguish, it is a guilty conscience and a default.


    All in all, it can''t be washed off.


    Aggrieved, Xiao Jingyu went to the palace to complain to Emperor Tianyao, saying that no matter if it was true or false, it was impossible for him to marry the daughter of the Meng family and the daughter of the Fu family. He didn''t want to think about marriage for the time being. two years.


    Emperor Tianyao was also upset about this matter, his face darkened when he heard the words, and he said coldly: "Since the young ladies of these two families have no relationship with you, it''s not a matter of marriage, but you still have to take care of your marriage. What? Is it possible? There are so many ladies in the capital, you don''t look down on any of them?"


    Xiao Jingyu was even more aggrieved: "Uncle, why do I look down on me? It''s because others look down on me! Uncle, you don''t know, now it''s rumored that Miss Fu and Meng are unlucky because of me. If you say that I am a disaster star, you will be unlucky if you have a relationship with me. Now how can anyone be willing to promise me their girl?"


    Tian Yaodi: "."


    I don''t know why, but when he heard that he was unlucky, Emperor Tianyao felt a little more at ease.


    I pondered in my heart, the Meng family and the Fu family have just had an accident. It seems that it is not appropriate to continue to tell him that they are kissing. It is better to take it easy.

 Chapter 127： Princess Yihes Flower Appreciation Banquet

    Chapter 127 Princess Yihe Flowers Banquet


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it next year!"


    This is what it means to promise.


    Xiao Jingyu quickly thanked him and retired.


    Tian Yaodi is still heartbroken!


    If there were no such messy rumors, just because the two young ladies of the Fu family and the Meng family fell into the water because of him, he could force him to marry both of them as equal wives.


    The Fu family and the Meng family have no way to teach daughters, and they don''t dare to oppose this kind of thing.


    What is the idea between the queen and the concubine? Don''t look at him, he doesn''t know, huh, didn''t you like the Northwest Army behind Xiao Jingyu?


    He wasn''t dead yet, so they dared to do so, they were mortified!


    Since they are all vying to marry him, their niece from the family''s family, then it is better to get married together, but to see who can compete with each other in the end?


    But those messy rumors mixed up his two sons, but he had no reason to force Xiao Jingyu to marry.


    This is a mess!


    It was about the reputation of the royal family, so Emperor Tianyao had no choice but to take action, saying that this was a rumor and that the falling of Fu and Meng was just an accident. Whoever dared to talk nonsense and bite the prince again and blatantly poured dirty water on the royal family would be It''s disrespectful, I was caught by the government, honestly go to jail.


    The soldiers patrolling the streets took strict precautions against this, and caught a few who were brave enough to try to get away with it, and finally frightened everyone.


    More importantly, this melon is almost eaten. Since the above doesn''t tell you, it''s better not to say it.


    This is the only way to stop.


    In order to show Shen Liangwei the absurd chaos of the royal children, Shen Hongxun had to tell her very carefully, in order to completely dispel her goodwill towards Xiao Jinghuai.


    Very well-intentioned.


    Therefore, Shen Liangwei knew that this matter was very detailed and comprehensive, and she didn''t mention gloating in her heart.


    Anyway, when Xiao Jinghuai was unlucky, she was happy.


    On the contrary, His Royal Highness War King was a little wronged, and was involved in the battle between the queen and the jade concubine for no reason.


    Princess Yihe posted a message to the Shen family and invited the three young ladies and two sons of the Shen family to visit the eldest princess in Yuqi Mountain on the outskirts of Dongcheng to appreciate plums.


    Princess Yihe''s post, naturally no one could refuse. Old Shen Furen happily agreed, saying that the three young ladies and two young masters of the Shen family would definitely go there that day.


    Although the eldest princess Yihe was not the younger sister of Emperor Tianyao, she used to flatter and please her. Emperor Tianyao had always been very fond of this younger sister.


    After the eldest princess¡¯s concubine passed away a few years ago, Emperor Tianyao originally wanted to arrange another marriage for the eldest princess, but the eldest princess Yihe declined, saying that she would observe the festival for the concubine, raise her daughter well, and never marry again in this life.


    For this, Princess Yihe won unanimous praise from everyone.


    The eldest princess especially likes to hold various banquets and invites girls and nobles to attend.


    Being able to attend the banquet of the eldest princess is the honor of the noble ladies and noble sons in the capital. At the eldest princess''s banquet, although there are different seats for men and women, they are in the same place when enjoying flowers, visiting the garden, reciting poetry and painting.


    The eldest princess is loyal, and with her watching, she held the banquet in person, so naturally no one would spread any bad rumors.


    On the contrary, there were indeed a noble girl and a son who met each other at her flower viewing banquet, and the last two married, achieving a happy marriage.


    As a result, the eldest princess'' banquet has become more famous. Unmarried noble men and women are looking forward to being eligible to participate. Maybe they can also find a good marriage at the eldest princess'' banquet?

 Chapter 128： go out

    Chapter 128 Going out


    As a result, the eldest princess feels a great responsibility. Every banquet will strictly screen the qualifications of the guests, and not everyone is eligible to appear at the eldest princess'' banquet.


    With the qualifications of the big house of the Shen family, as long as Shen Liangwei is not a bad name, he is qualified to participate.


    In previous years, because Shen Liangwei was still young, she did not invite the ladies of the Shen family, but only two young masters.


    But Shen Hongxun declined in previous years.


    Interestingly, Shen Hongxun did not go, but Shen Hongqi went happily. And proud of it, boasting everywhere.


    But I don''t know how many people made jokes about him behind the scenes: Do you have any idea in your heart that you''ve got someone''s light? As a result, he did not go, but he went, and he still had the face to brag, and this face was enough.


    This year, Shen Liangwei went there, so even her talents invited Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue to go together.


    In previous years, Shen Liangrong couldn''t receive any posts at all.


    Shen Hongxun originally planned to accompany Shen Liangwei, but it happened that it was his turn to enter the palace to teach the emperor the scriptures that day.


    Thinking that King Yong Xiao Jinghuai would definitely go, Shen Hongxun couldn''t worry about it, and repeatedly told Shen Liangwei, for fear that his precious sister would be deceived by the dog if he didn''t pay attention.


    Shen Liangwei was moved and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and reassured herself that she would protect herself, so Shen Hongxun was barely relieved.


    I originally thought that Shen Hongqi would go, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t go this year, and put on a posture of reading only the books of sages and sages to prepare for the exam.


    Mrs. Shen and Second Mrs. Shen were still so distressed that they kept saying that he was too tired and that he had to take care of himself if he was studying.


    Shen Hongxun rolled his eyes and sneered in disdain - he was waiting for this thing to make a fool of himself!


    In the blink of an eye, the three sisters were all dressed up.


    When she went to Mrs. Shen to say goodbye, Mrs. Shen saw that the three of them were all dressed and decorated in the same way, except that Shen Liangwei had a cordyceps hairpin inlaid with thumb-sized pearls, which was more eye-catching, so Mrs. Shen frowned unconsciously.


    "I think your dragonfly flower hairpin doesn''t quite fit into a bun, so take it off!"


    Shen Liangwei pursed her lips and smiled: "Grandmother, this is what my mother specially chose for me to wear. My father is the censor of Zuodu, so I don''t want to be looked down upon. If it wasn''t to cooperate with my sister and sister, I would also be here today. I don''t know how to wear this dress."


    After all, they are the sisters of the Shen family, and in the eyes of outsiders, they are one.


    If Shen Liangwei wears too much accessories, it will inevitably be criticized. She doesn''t need to make such a show.


    Mrs. Shen was slightly stiff, and Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue''s expressions were also a little ugly.


    Shen Liangyue couldn''t help but whispered angrily: "Is the censor of Zuodu amazing?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled at her: "The Censor of Zuodu is naturally amazing."


    Shen Liangyue choked and hummed angrily: "If we want to say that our family will be proud of our ancestors in the future, we have to rely on the second brother! The second brother will definitely be the champion in the coming year, and will enter the pavilion to worship the chancellor in the future. That''s amazing!"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her: "Oh"


    Shen Liangyue was even more angry, "What are you?"


    "I don''t think what you said is impossible. Our Shen family doesn''t depend entirely on the second brother!"


    Hold it, the higher you hold him, the heavier he will fall in the coming year.


    Shen Liangyue didn''t think about it so much, she just thought she had finally won Shen Liangwei, and snorted proudly.

 Chapter 129： lead the way

    Chapter 129 Lead the way


    The three sisters each brought a maid, got on the carriage, and went straight to the plum blossom garden of the Eldest Princess Yihe outside the city.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t want to talk to the two sisters who were jealous and bitter, so she closed her eyes and rested.


    Unconsciously, her thoughts drifted far, far away.


    The eldest princess Yihe? She and Qingrou County Master, the mother and daughter, are also old rivals with themselves.


    did not expect to meet so soon in this life, she is also looking forward to it!


    When Shen Liangwei and the others arrived, the plum garden was already very lively.


    The three got off the carriage and signed up for the famous post. The courteous and smiling steward arranged for a maid to take them to the Red Plum Pavilion in the plum forest.


    While walking, Shen Liangwei suddenly stopped, glanced at the maid named Qingmei, and said with a half-smile, "Is this road a little too remote? Could it be that he deliberately took us to the farthest and most distant places? Is it the wrong way?"


    Qingmei''s face changed: "What does Miss Shen Er mean?"


    Shen Liangrong hurriedly said: "Second sister, please say a few words less, how can you talk like this? Miss Qingmei, my second sister is young and open, don''t mind."


    Shen Liangyue also said in a good manner: "That is, when you come to your house as a guest, how can you be so ignorant of the way to be a guest? How did your aunt teach you!"


    Seeing this, Qingmei was immediately proud, glanced at Shen Liangwei and sneered, and said proudly: "Since Second Miss Shen said that, she thinks that she knows the way, so let''s go over by yourself, so as not to let the slaves lead the way. There are many guests today, slaves. I¡¯m also very busy, and I have to lead the way for others, but I can¡¯t delay!¡±


    "The eldest princess is kind and kind, and the maid of the eldest princess'' mansion is so aggressive? Aren''t you afraid of ruining the eldest princess'' reputation? That being the case, I don''t think we need to go over there, farewell!"


    Shen Liangyue and Shen Liangrong changed color. Of course, both of them were reluctant to leave. They were also looking forward to opening their eyes and getting to know a few more precious girls today.


    No matter how well you perform, if you are lucky, you might be spotted by some noble son and achieve a good marriage.


    Shen Liangyue was about to speak, when Shen Liangwei glared at her with a stern look: "Shut up! This road is obviously remote and difficult to navigate, who knows what else is ahead, if you get dirty skirts and embroidered shoes, wait and let them go. Let''s watch the joke!"


    Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue were startled, and when they looked closely, it was really the other courtyard of the Princess Chang''s residence. How could there be such a remote place? I hadn''t noticed before, this road didn''t even have bluestone slabs or cobblestones, it was completely a yellow mud trail.


    Meilin Hongmei Pavilion is the most famous place in the entire plum garden. How could there not be a spacious and easy-to-walk main road?


    This girl, this girl made it clear that she was deliberately making things difficult for them.


    Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue were not stupid either and stopped talking for a while.


    Shen Liangrong thought more deeply, and was still a little wary and worried: Did the big room offend the eldest princess? He and his third sister were just drenched in the light of the big room. If something really happened, it must be directed at the big room. Today, you have to stay away from the second sister, don''t let her get involved.


    Qingmei became angry, "Miss Shen''s words are all guesswork, so it doesn''t make sense! Miss Shen wants to leave, but please do it yourself."


    Shen Liangwei sneered: "Since Miss Qingmei can take the place of the eldest princess to see off guests, I will leave. Don''t worry, I will definitely not make it difficult for Miss Qingmei. I will make it clear when I meet the manager later."

 Chapter 130： soft

    Chapter 130 Service Soft


    Ome''s face changed: where is this clear? It is clearly a complaint!


    Shen Liangwei sneered at her panicked and angry eyes. If you don''t make it clear, are you waiting for you to splash dirty water?


    Shen Liangwei didn''t dawdle with her, and decided to go back the same way.


    Qingmei was stunned for a moment, a little flustered. At this moment, the stewards, servants, and maids at the door are all there, and it''s lively. This second Miss Shen is bold and ignorant, and God knows what she will say. .


    In case a guest comes to the door, and the guest hears it¡ª¡ª


    Qingmei became frightened and lost the face of the eldest princess, how could the eldest princess forgive herself? The county master allowed himself to deliberately make things difficult for the Shen family, but he did not say to let the Shen family go.


    A maid who "deceives the superior and conceals the inferior", what good end can she have?


    "Ms. Shen Er!" The desire to survive prompted Qingmei to rush forward to stop Shen Liangwei and her party, and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s the slave''s fault, the slave should not try to save trouble and take shortcuts, so I brought this way. Second Miss Shen is unwilling, so the servant will lead the way. Please also ask Miss Shen not to remember the villain''s deeds, and don''t bother with the servant."


    Shen Liangwei felt a little regretful in her heart, wondering why this girl is so unreasonable? If she is tough enough, she can take the opportunity to leave.


    The eldest princess has to give her face, otherwise, she will not come at all today.


    In the last life, there was no such event, because Xiao Jinghuai made an appointment to meet him at the Jiyun Temple on this day, so she declined on the grounds of entering incense and making a wish.


    At that time, she was full of eyes full of that scumbag Xiao Jinghuai.


    For the past few days, she has been thinking, why did Xiao Jinghuai want to date her at Cumyun Temple today? At this moment, I suddenly figured it out.


    Xiao Jinghuai doesn''t want to see other noble sons on this occasion, right? So it''s enough to just find a reason not to give yourself the opportunity to attend.


    Qingmei''s low eyebrows are pleasing to the eye, and Shen Liangwei naturally doesn''t care about her anymore.


    She didn''t need to say anything else, Shen Liangrong was already busy laughing, and smiled at Qingmei, not to mention being kind and kind: "Miss Qingmei is joking, my second sister is not such a stubborn and unreasonable person. In fact, girl Qingmei didn''t do anything. Wrong, it''s also a good intention to take us to a shortcut!"


    Shen Liangwei can''t wait to roll her eyes at her, she is so condescending to a maid, she deserves to be humble all her life.


    She was too lazy to verbally argue with a maid to win or lose, so she didn''t speak again.


    Who knows that some people are born to be cheap, when Qingmei saw that she was silent, she subconsciously trembled again, followed Shen Liangrong''s words and climbed up the pole, accompanied by a smile: "Thank you Miss Shen for your understanding, isn''t it a good-hearted servant! , how about taking this shortcut? Don''t worry, Miss Shen, the road is also clean, and it won''t get in the way!"


    Shen Liangrong froze.


    When you come to visit as a guest, of course, you have to walk the right way in a dignified way, so you can save face, and go around this loess trail with twists and turns. What is going on?


    Shen Liangwei glared at Qingmei and scolded: "What are you talking about? Why don''t you lead the way?"


    Qingmei secretly hated her heart, not forgetting her own county master''s explanation, and she still had a little bit of hope in her heart: "Where, which way to go?"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Shen Liangwei half-smiled: "What do you think?"


    Qingmei was choked up by these words, no longer making fun of herself, she answered and led them back to the right path.


    Ask for tickets, sisters!

 Chapter 131： Hongmei Pavilion

    Chapter 131 Red Plum Pavilion


    This time, Qingmei didn''t do anything else, and led them to the Hongmei Pavilion in a proper manner.


    At this time, the Hongmei Pavilion is already very lively.


    It was the little girls of the age of Huaer, who were all proud, proud and elated to attend the flower viewing banquet of the eldest princess. The sisters and sisters were talking and laughing, and the silver bell-like laughter was heard from time to time, showing that the atmosphere was relaxed and active. .


    The arrival of the three Shen sisters did not cause much commotion.


    The official position of Zuodu Censor is not small, but in this capital where the honorable and royal family go all over the place, it is nothing.


    Most of the people who came today were from the noble families of the royal family, and they were on the same path as the courtiers, and they didn''t take the Shen sisters seriously.


    Only the daughters of a few courtiers came to say hello.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help it, so after the greeting, she found a corner seat and sat down quietly.


    Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue were obviously very excited, and they couldn''t help but shamelessly ran to the circle of noble women and took the initiative to interject with a smile.


    Shen Liangwei disagreed. People are divided into groups and small groups are inevitable in any occasion. If they are not in that circle, it is better not to squeeze into it, otherwise it will be just a joke.


    She didn''t call them back, and they couldn''t listen to her.


    Opposite the Hongmei Pavilion, across a small patch of plum forest of suitable shades, about 20 meters, is the Meizhuxuan where your sons live.


    The two buildings are exactly the same except for the plaques. The male and female guests can see a little bit of the opposite scene through the sparsely sloping piece of Merlin, which is very interesting.


    After all, they are both young men and women, and they are young and sprouting, and it is the time when they are most interested in each other. Covered by flowers and trees, the distance is moderate, looming, mysterious and beautiful.


    In order to leave a good impression on the other party, the ladies and gentlemen are extraordinarily reserved and elegant, with decent speech and demeanor, and even if they run into an enemy, they don''t make fun of them.


    At most, they stared at each other fiercely.


    Everyone can save trouble, this is what Shen Liangwei is most eager for.


    Suddenly there was a commotion in the pavilion, and all the ladies and maids stretched their necks and looked out, their eyes shining.


    "His Royal Highness Yong, Qi and Zhan have come down!"


    Someone blushed and giggled in a low voice: "His Royal Highness King Yong is still so noble and handsome."


    Some people are very curious: "I have never seen His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, I don''t know what His Highness Zhan Wang looks like!"


    The ladies were chattering and discussing, while you pushed me and made fun of them, their eyes brightened, their faces flushed, excited and looking forward to it.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t want to appear too "aloof" and out of place. When the big guys squeezed outside and scrambled to look out, she also squeezed in meaning. Hearing someone talking about His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, she subconsciously thought that His Highness Zhan Wang and his party had inadvertently been in the past. The matter of staying at the mother''s manor.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and looked at Xiao Jingyu subconsciously.


    Xiao Jingyu just happened to be looking this way, coincidentally meeting her eyes.


    The four eyes were exactly opposite, and Shen Liangwei was slightly startled.


    He was about to look away, but it seemed a little rude. After all, he saw himself, didn''t he? After all, he is a prince, so he has to give people some face.


    was hesitating when His Royal Highness the King of War smiled at her and nodded imperceptibly, and Shen Liangwei smiled back.


    Today 3 is more hahaha,

 Chapter 132： its not surprising that she

    Chapter 132 It''s not surprising that she is


    The noble lady around me screamed, and she couldn''t be more excited: "His Royal Highness the King of War smiled at me! His Royal Highness just looked at me!"


    Another person retorted: "But I think His Highness is clearly looking at me!"


    The two were arguing, and someone joked: "Oh, you are so shameless."


    caused everyone to giggle and giggle, and the two ladies blushed, they were a little embarrassed, but they smiled and differentiated: "Oh, it''s annoying! It''s just, it''s just to say hello!"


    Shen Liangwei also smiled, and suddenly noticed that among the ladies, there seemed to be two sharp eyes staring at him, sharp and malicious.


    Her sharp gaze swept away, but the sight disappeared silently as if it had never existed.


    Shen Liangwei''s gaze fell on Zhao Fanghua, the princess of Qingrou County, who was chatting and laughing with Lin Rui, the lady of the Houfu of Anyang, not far from her. Thinking about it, is it her?


    It''s not surprising that she is.


    In the last life, Shen Liangwei didn''t know until Xiao Jinghuai became emperor more than a year later that the Princess Qingrou had been infatuated with her cousin.


    At that time, I only knew why after I married Xiao Jinghuai, I was wholeheartedly and kind to this cousin who Xiao Jinghuai valued, but this cousin looked down on me, deliberately made things difficult and prevented me from coming down the stage.


    What did Xiao Jinghuai say at that time? He said that Fanghua was a cousin, and she was still young. Although she was willful and coddled, her conduct was good.


    I am a cousin-in-law, so I should be more tolerant towards my cousin.


    At that time, she was full of only this man, and she thought everything he said was right. How stupid, to be tricked by Princess Qingrou''s tricks and to endure all the rounds and rounds, and still treat her wholeheartedly.


    Later, she found out that the reason why she hated herself was because she was infatuated with Xiao Jinghuai.


    Later, she became Xiao Jinghuai''s favorite concubine, and she suppressed herself everywhere, and Princess Yihe used her good reputation among the powerful to discredit herself everywhere.


    When they were put into the cold palace and almost destroyed, their mother and daughter contributed greatly.


    After the arrival of the three princes, the eldest princess Yihe also came shortly after the arrival of the three princes. Everyone paid homage and paid respects.


    The eldest princess led the crowd to the Meizhuxuan to invite the three highnesses and the noble sons, and went all the way to the Hanxiang Tower in the center of the plum forest while admiring the plums.


    The Plum Appreciation Banquet is set in the Hanxiang Building, which is a spacious building. The male and female guests sit opposite each other, each person has a seat, and the refreshments are exquisite. The main seat in the middle is the Princess Yihe.


    The ladies are headed by the Princess of Qingrou, and the men are headed by His Royal Highness the King of War.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye can''t accept it. Who told their father and emperor to love the orphan left by the emperor''s uncle who was the previous emperor very much? It''s better to treat him in front of people than to them, and it''s always better, but whenever the brothers appear together with him, everyone takes it for granted that the King of War is the leader.


    Shen Liangwei, thanks to his parents and brothers, occupies a good position in the top middle of the first row, and is fourth from the bottom of the Qingrou County Lord.


    Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue are not so good, and they are almost at the end of the third row.


    On the female side, there are only three rows in total.


    Everyone took their seats for a while, and the eldest Princess Yihe glanced at everyone with a smile, and said with a loud smile: "It seems that Ben Gong''s popularity is still good, you are all outstanding rising stars in the capital, and you are willing to give Ben Gong this face! "

 Chapter 133： a family of scholars

    Chapter 133 Scholarly Family


    These words caused everyone to laugh for a while, and some who deliberately flattered the eldest princess said: "The eldest princess is joking, it is my honor to be able to participate in the eldest princess'' flower viewing banquet!", "That''s right, I don''t know many others. I''m envious!", "This visit to the plum garden is really a must, and it''s really eye-opening today.", "The eldest princess is so praised, I don''t dare to be, dare not to be.", "."


    The eldest princess obviously likes praise from the audience very much, with a pleasant smile and a gentle tone, and the atmosphere quickly becomes lively and relaxed.


    After drinking the tea for a while, the eldest princess changed the subject and said with a smile: "The plum blossoms are in full bloom at the moment, and I can barely see a few good plum trees in this visit to the plum garden, but the plum blossoms alone are a bit monotonous. Today It''s rare for all the talented and talented women to be present, I wonder if there are some poems about plum blossoms written by Yaxing to add a little more elegance to this visit to the plum garden?"


    This is the core of the plum banquet. Whether you can become famous, and whether you can get the admiration and admiration of the ladies on the opposite side (you sons) are all based on this true talent.


    Everyone naturally agreed and praised them. By the way, he said a few words and praised the beauty of the plum garden. He didn¡¯t dare to mention the beauty of the plum garden.


    The eldest princess was very happy, and immediately ordered more than ten elegantly dressed and pretty maids to shuttle among the guests with trays filled with pen, ink and paper.


    Whoever wants to write a poem will put the tray on the seat in front of him, and go back and forth like this two or three times. If he wants to show his talent, he will have something in front of him.


    The eldest princess will hold a banquet in each of the four seasons every year, with different themes, whether it is poetry, painting, or performances of qin music and dance. Each time is arranged by the eldest princess.


    The charm of this flower viewing banquet is also here, people can''t guess what the topic is, and it is even more talked about.


    For example, before this banquet, everyone had guessed everything, and everyone had already discussed it with gusto.


    However, there are really few guesses right. This time the eldest princess will actually make people do the plum blossom poems that the ancients have long done.


    It''s not that easy to be out of the norm and be amazing!


    Shen Liangwei didn''t take a pen and paper, and didn''t plan to do it.


    First, she really couldn''t do anything outstanding, and secondly, she didn''t want to be in the limelight.


    Today, the three highnesses are all there, and the ladies are all heart-pounding, trying to stand out in front of the three highnesses, but this is not what Shen Liangwei thinks.


    Shen Liangyue is not good at this way, but he is not willing to lag behind. With the hope of "what if" in his heart, he also took a pen and paper, and is thinking hard.


    Shen Liangrong prided himself on being a bit talented, and that was even more so, and he was already silently thinking about it.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t do it, but it didn''t mean that others were willing to let her go.


    The first person to speak was Lin Rui, the third young lady of the Marquis of Anyang, who was also the best friend of the Princess Qingrou.


    Lin Rui happened to be sitting on top of Shen Liangwei, glanced at her and smiled: "Oh, sister Shen has missed a piece of ink here, so please send it up soon! Sister Shen is too honest, why don''t you say it."


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "Sister Lin misunderstood, I''m not good at this, so I won''t be ugly?"


    "What''s wrong with showing ugliness!" Lin Rui giggled and raised her voice a little higher: "Your Shen family is a famous scholar in the capital, and who does not know the talent and name of Master Shen? I heard that Second Young Master Shen is already scheduled to be the champion for the coming year, and Sister Shen¡¯s family background, why is it so rare to have a poem with plum blossoms?¡±

 Chapter 134： Too modest but petty

    Chapter 134 Too modest but petty


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they heard the words "Zhuang Yuan Lang who is scheduled for the next year".


    Among these people, there are naturally some who understand Shen Hongqi to some extent. The words of the champion have long made people laugh behind their backs, and they will wait for the next spring to see the joke!


    The two sons of the Shen family did not come today, so everyone''s eyes inevitably fell on the young ladies of the Shen family.


    Shen Liangrong''s face was slightly red, so she pretended not to hear, and lowered her head to ponder her poems.


    She gritted her teeth secretly, as long as her poems were excellent, no one could say anything.


    Under the eyes of the public, Shen Liangwei smiled calmly: "The origin of family education is all on the man''s body. I''m ashamed to say that I haven''t inherited a single point. Sister Lin, don''t make fun of me."


    Lin Rui smiled in surprise: "Sister Shen is too modest, isn''t it? This can''t be done, you have to try it before you know if it works?"


    Princess Qingrou sneered lightly, gave Shen Liangwei an angry look, and said half-jokingly, half-truth: "Since everyone is so curious, Second Miss Shen should not refuse. It''s just a fun and fun way to write it well. It''s not like you''re making a fuss in the Golden Palace, so what do you do? It looks like a petite!"


    So several noble ladies echoed Princess Qingrou, and you were joking with every word.


    The Shen family is considered a rising family. Master Shen is in a high position, his two sons are outstanding in both literature and martial arts, and his wife has excellent medical skills, which makes people dissatisfied.


    The second and third rooms of the Shen family are too unsightly, and they are disdainful.


    As a result, everyone''s feelings towards the Shen family were also complicated.


    Besides, Princess Qingrou said so, isn''t it only natural for others to agree?


    "Young Hua, don''t be so outspoken," Eldest Princess Yihe gave her daughter a reproachful look, and smiled kindly at Shen Liangwei: "Miss Shen, don''t feel pressured, this poem is entirely up to your own will, do whatever you want, I don¡¯t want to do it or not.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinghuai gave Shen Liangwei a generous look, smiled at her tenderly and caringly, and said with a smile: "What Auntie said is very true, Auntie''s flower viewing banquet has always been like this, it''s good to be at ease, There is absolutely no restriction, Miss Shen can just rely on her heart."


    The words of the eldest princess Yihe sounded kind, but the eldest princess said it herself, even if she didn''t want to, who would dare?


    Isn''t that too disrespectful to the eldest princess?


    And Xiao Jinghuai, what did he say?


    Shen Liangwei felt disgusted and disgusted in his heart. Did he think he should be grateful to him for helping him out?


    But there were many noble ladies who saw their gazes with unfriendly jealousy.


    He did this on purpose, right?


    Shen Liangwei didn''t want to be told that the discussion was too ignorant, and she didn''t want to accept Xiao Jinghuai''s kindness, so she got up and bowed slightly to the eldest princess, smiling and said, "Thank you, the eldest princess, the minister is really not good at this, and that''s the case, Quan When it comes to being ugly, please don''t laugh at the eldest princess and you when you arrive."


    The eldest princess laughed, "What''s the joke? They are all guests of this palace, and no one can be wronged in this palace! Second Miss Shen is too polite, sit down, sit down! There is no need to be restrained here in this palace, Ben Gong, I just like to see you young people looking vigorous and unrestrained."


    Everyone laughed and had fun.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and sat down.


    Soon a maid presented the pen and ink.


    Ask for tickets, sisters!

 Chapter 135： dispute

    Chapter 135 Dispute


    For a time, everyone bowed their heads and thought.


    Princess Yihe''s flower-viewing banquet was an elegant affair, which could not be compared to any other occasion. If you can make a good poem that is amazing, the limelight will be unique.


    Young men and women, who doesn''t have a little vanity in their hearts and doesn''t aim for a blockbuster?


    Shen Liangwei only thought about it for a while, then picked up the pen and wrote it in one go.


    Lin Rui was greatly surprised, and couldn''t help stretching his neck to look at it.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t give her any face at all, and folded the flower paper on which the poem was written very directly, motioning the maid to come forward and take it to the eldest princess Yihe.


    Lin Rui was sullen, looked at Shen Liangwei and sneered lightly, with a smile that was not a smile: "Sister Shen has already written it? Sister Shen is so quick-witted and can write with divine help, why did she shirk it just now? This is too modest, but just Hypocritical!"


    Shen Liangwei: "The eldest princess has said that it is up to her personal will to write or not to write poetry. Why is Sister Lin so aggressive? I don''t know, but I think it''s Sister Lin who has the final say in this flower viewing banquet."


    "You," Lin Rui was angry and anxious, gave her a stern look, and whispered a warning, gritted her teeth, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    However, he didn''t dare to entangle with Shen Liangwei any more, he held back his anger and retracted his thoughts and bowed his head to be his own.


    Shen Liangrong just got a sentence that she reluctantly felt good at this moment. Seeing that Shen Liangwei actually handed over the flower note, she couldn''t help but panic.


    This panic made me lose my thoughts.


    Shen Liangyue glanced at Shen Liangwei and snorted softly: "Big sister ignore her, she is not worthy of carrying shoes for big sister at her level. I think she knew that she couldn''t win the first place, so she just wrote a few random words to hand in the business. ."


    Shen Liangrong thought about it too, and felt a little at ease.


    One after another, someone from both the male and female guests had written the notes for the maid to put them on.


    Shen Liangwei never looked towards the male guest. Out of the corner of her eyes, she naturally noticed that Xiao Jinghuai''s scum had "inadvertently" cast a concerned look at her several times, and she always pretended not to see it.


    Is this person still not giving up?


    made her a little admired!


    A stick of incense burnt out, and everyone who wrote the poem handed in the flower paper.


    At this time, a maid who knew how to read and write had already copied the poem, and the male and female guests distributed two copies each, with their names hidden, and everyone read and commented together.


    This is the most lively time, and there are all kinds of jokes and discussions between the men and women.


    Lin Rui''s eyes widened as she searched the three-page scroll with neatly copied poems, pointing at one of them and smiling happily: "This one is the leader, the jade man goes down to the Yaotai, and the fragrance is incense. The wind is light and simple, it''s simply wonderful! It''s hard to think of how to come up with it, it''s unconvincing!"


    Those who knew it all agreed and nodded yes.


    There are also people who don¡¯t know it well, and point to another song with disapproval: ¡°Zhijun is interested in Ling Hanxue, ashamed to share a thousand flowers. Spring is both powerful and not out of the way, on the jade platform when the jade person descends.¡±


    Lin Rui sneered: "What''s the character? It''s just for the purpose of giving new words to express sorrow, hypocritical! Or it''s better for a jade person to go down to Yaotai, which is infinitely thought-provoking, flexible, appropriate, and has a wonderful artistic conception."


    The first woman was not convinced, "Where is it hypocritical? I think it''s clearly¡ª"


    Before she could finish speaking, Shen Liangwei interrupted her with a cough, and gently tugged at her sleeve to wink her.


    The woman was startled, and she knew that there might be something she didn''t know, so she stopped talking.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The verses are all quoting from the ancients, haha.

 Chapter 136： leader

    Chapter 136 Leader


    Shen Liangwei then told her the reason in a low voice, the woman''s expression froze, she smiled, and thanked her in a low voice, so she stopped talking.


    Several people from Lin Rui''s group bragged about the jade people getting off the Yaotai. When everyone saw the smiling face of the Qingrou County Master, they obviously agreed, so they stopped talking.


    After commenting for a while, on the female guest''s side, the song "Jade Man Gets Down to Yaotai" really came out on top, followed by the song "Spring Like a Thousand Flowers in Shame", and the third is the song "Ningzhi" when the spring breeze blows.


    The names were made public for everyone to know. The first piece was written by the Princess of Qingrou, the second piece was written by Shen Liangwei, and the third piece was written by Xu Shangyuan, the granddaughter of the Minister of Rites.


    Originally, I had some opinions on who is the leader, so I wouldn''t be stupid enough to raise it again when I saw it, they all smiled and congratulated, and everyone praised.


    The eldest princess laughed, and the Princess Qingrou smiled and said: "How can she be considered the leader of her song? It''s barely eye-catching, it can''t be like this, I think Second Miss Shen Fang can be the leader."


    Everyone said "No," the leader was unanimously rated by everyone, how could Qingrou County Master not be able to be? Everyone can''t be wrong, right?


    The eldest princess Yihe still smiled and refused, insisted on her own opinion, being so selfless, made everyone more respectful.


    Seeing this, Shen Liangwei smiled and said: "Eldest Princess, please listen to the minister''s daughter, the minister''s daughter''s work is an old work of the third brother, not from the minister''s daughter, this chief, the minister''s daughter is absolutely unworthy, and it is the top three capitals. I can''t afford it, but it''s just a scene."


    Lin Rui was originally unhappy when she saw that she got the second one, but now she seemed to grab her painful foot: "Okay, how dare you cheat! Sister Shen is too courageous, isn''t it?"


    Shen Liangwei gave her a strange look, and said slowly, "The eldest princess only talked about writing poetry, but she never said that she must write her own poems. How can you say cheating?"


    Lin Rui choked.


    The King of War laughed, "That makes some sense!"


    The eldest princess smiled and said: "Okay, what Miss Shen said is right, Miss Lin misunderstood for a while, and it''s right, let''s continue to read the poems."


    Shen Liangwei copied her third brother''s, so she didn''t rate it, so she picked another song to make it into the top three.


    The Princess of Qingrou is still at the top of the list, but she is a little embarrassed, secretly annoyed by Shen Liangwei, and Lin Rui is also annoyed and annoyed, and even the whole part of the flower viewing banquet seems a bit embarrassing.


    After all, as long as you are not a fool, you will know that Shen Liangwei''s third brother, Shen Hongxun, is famous for his poetry and praised by the emperor himself.


    His old work, even if he just made it casually, how can it be compared to a boudoir girl like Princess Qingrou?


    Besides, those two poems, in all fairness, were indeed done better by Shen Hongxun.


    But everyone unanimously said that the song of the Princess Qingrou is better.


    Qingrou County Lord presses Shen Liangwei on one end.


    The people who used to make a lot of nonsense in order to curry favor with the two mothers and daughters of the eldest princess, are now embarrassed.


    However, I swore and said the truth before, and I can''t change my words now, otherwise who would it be?


    Even Princess Yihe was embarrassed.


    Shen Liangwei withdrew, knowing that her daughter was not doing so well, she had to bite the bullet and let her continue to be the leader.


    ¡ª


    The verses are all quoting from the ancients, huh?

 Chapter 137： Go

    Chapter 137 Mixing


    In this way, it can create an illusion that "except for Shen Hongxun''s old work, her daughter can be the first", to show that her daughter is indeed talented, so compared with Shen Hongxun''s old work, people think it is better. .


    Otherwise, if her daughter falls out of the rankings at this moment, then the previous rankings would be too false.


    And those who felt that Shen Liangwei''s work was better before, felt subconsciously subtle in their hearts.


    Subconsciously gave birth to a feeling that Princess Yihe''s flower viewing banquet was nothing but this.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes were full of laughter, and he couldn''t stop laughing in his heart.


    He didn''t know before that she was such an interesting person. I don''t know if my aunt will hold this flower-viewing banquet next time, or whether she will be proud of it.


    After evaluating the poems on the female side, everyone discussed the male side.


    With the lessons learned, the people who were the loudest screamers were quiet as chickens now.


    Other people are afraid of losing face, and they are also extra cautious in their assessment.


    As a result, the first and second songs were all made by famous talents in the capital. Only the other song made it difficult for people.


    This song is actually not a song, because it is incomplete, there are only two sentences: the cold snow plums are exhausted, and the spring breeze willows return.


    Although there are only two sentences, but the more you taste, the more delicious it is, which makes people unable to give up.


    It would be a pity to let go.


    So everyone asked Princess Yihe for instructions, what should I do?


    Yihe, the eldest princess, had seen these two sentences before, and secretly said goodbye.


    It''s just that these two sentences were made by Xiao Jingyu, and she didn''t bother to say anything.


    If it was done by someone else, she didn''t need to wait until someone else mentioned it now, she would have already offered these two sentences with a smile.


    Half of the poem is exquisite and exquisite, and it is also a good story when it is spread. When people praise this poem, they will also praise her eclectic and unique vision of the eldest princess.


    But this person is Xiao Jingyu, of course she can''t help him.


    Everyone mentioned that the eldest princess Yihe could not pretend to be deaf and dumb, so she nodded with a smile and praised: "Jingyu''s two sentences are really wonderful, but unfortunately only half of them, it is also appropriate to be ranked third."


    The King of Qi, Xiao Jingye, is fifteen years old, and he has always been the most favored by his father.


    His dignified highness, of course, doesn''t care about a title on the flower viewing banquet, but Xiao Jingyu won this title, and he was not very happy.


    At the moment, he turned his head to look at Xiao Jingyu and sneered: "Why didn''t my cousin do everything? Could it be that he got it from somewhere else, only remember these two sentences?"


    Xiao Jingyu said: "What if you only remember these two sentences? The third child, I think you are young, why do you have such a bad memory? Didn''t Huanggu just say it? You don''t have to write this poem yourself, you care. Where did I get it from!"


    Someone couldn''t help but snickered, busy and restrained.


    Xiao Jingye''s face was even more ugly: "Cousin is like this. It doesn''t seem fair to others, doesn''t it?"


    "It''s not fair," Xiao Jingyu said lazily: "The rules are not set by this king. What''s the use of telling this king? You ask Huanggu! This is a flower viewing banquet organized by Huanggu, and this king guards the emperor. Gu''s rules! So, right?"


    Xiao Jingye: "."


    He is an outdated prince, how can he dare to challenge himself? Do you really think that the emperor did not love his own son, but he loved him instead? Ah!


    Xiao Jingye was so young that he couldn''t get off the stage, so he stubbornly looked at Princess Yihe.

 Chapter 138： Embarrassed

    Chapter 138 Embarrassed


    Eldest Princess Yihe only felt a burst of anger in her stomach arching upwards.


    What happened this year?


    She is not the younger sister of Emperor Tianyao, but she is able to achieve the wealth she is today by holding her golden thigh tightly, and no one will be offended.


    The mother and son of the queen and the mother and son of the imperial concubine Yugui were fighting openly and secretly, and they were in a dire situation. She didn''t stick to it at all, at least on the bright side.


    And he worked hard to create a good reputation for the rich and the rich, and turned the ordinary flower viewing banquet into an elegant gathering for the grandsons and daughters of the king.


    Based on this, both the Queen and the Jade Concubine have to pay attention to her.


    Although Xiao Jingyu is also her nephew, he is the son of the late emperor after all. Of course, he is not as noble as the son of the elder brother who is now the emperor.


    It is stupid to upset Xiao Jingye in order to protect Xiao Jingyu.


    But, she just praised Xiao Jingyu, is she going to fight herself when she turns her head?


    This is true for Xiao Jingyu. He quarreled with Xiao Jingye, but what did he do to her?


    "You have caused a problem for this palace." Princess Yihe raised her hand and rubbed her temple gracefully, then glanced at the two of them with a smile, "Han Xuemei is exhausted, and the spring breeze and willows return to you. Excellent, the reasoning is worthy of the top three. It''s only half of it, and it''s not what Jingyu did, and what Jingye said also makes sense, but it makes Ben Gong not know how to make a decision. You are all quick-witted, Mingrui It¡¯s amazing, how about you all talk about how to evaluate it?¡±


    "Ben Gong has an idea of ??the best of both worlds. Why don''t we choose another one, how about juxtaposing it?"


    Xiao Jingye was still a little dissatisfied, but he felt that it was a step down, so he snorted and stopped talking.


    Xiao Jingyu, however, was laughing before everyone could applaud Princess Yihe''s flattery, and he didn''t even think about it, and said, "Why do you judge such a trivial matter? It''s just for fun. This half of the song I picked up at random was originally inappropriate, so if I didn''t participate, I thought, what is the name of the third cousin''s song, oh, the sun is warm and fragrant and flowers are blooming? This king thinks this It''s good, what do you think?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Who doesn''t know, Xiao Jingye''s most annoying thing on weekdays is writing poetry. This song is really flat.


    After Xiao Jingye found that he couldn''t do better than Xiao Jinghuai, he followed the advice of his mother and said that he was not interested in things like poetry that were just embellishments. It is also good to protect the family and the country, and share the worries for the father and the emperor.


    This is like a family member who hates dogs, and no one will come to the house at all. It is the same reason that this family claims to close the door to thank guests for the sake of face.


    And since then, Tianyao Emperor really stopped evaluating his poetry and prose, and instead praised him for his innocence.


    Today, he made such a song according to the situation. There are indeed a few flattering croakings, but he knows the quality of it.


    Being hurt by Xiao Jingyu''s public praise and denial, Xiao Jingye slapped the table in shame and anger, and the wine cup jumped twice and fell on the table with a "clang".


    Xiao Jingyu turned the wine glass and took a sip, glanced at him with a long smile, and said, "Praise you!"


    The tone of is particularly sincere.

 Chapter 139： tease

    Chapter 139 Teasing


    The male guest dare not laugh, the female guest is more delicate, not afraid of this, I don''t know who started the "puchi" smile, causing all the ladies to hide their mouths and giggle.


    In this laughter, Xiao Jingye blushed, slapped the table and pointed at Xiao Jingyu angrily: "You say it again!"


    Xiao Jingyu: "Don''t say it."


    ¡°.¡±


    "If you ask this king to say this, then say it, how much of a shame is this king?"


    Xiao Jingye opened his eyes wide and his breathing became rough.


    Xiao Jingyu continued to smile: "Besides, if you don''t say good things a second time, you are so lacking in praise, you have to listen to it again if you hear it once, it''s childish!"


    The female guest couldn''t stop laughing, and it was staggering.


    Xiao Jingye smashed Xiao Jingyu with a punch: "It makes no sense, this king will never stop with you!"


    Xiao Jingyu easily grabbed his fist and said bitterly: "Stop making trouble, don''t tell others to see jokes."


    He said "other people", but his eyes pointed at Xiao Jinghuai.


    Xiao Jingye''s face changed slightly, yes, how could he be so impulsive? In this way, wouldn''t Xiao Jinghuai be compared? Isn''t it cheap for him!


    The eldest princess Yihe saw that the good flower viewing meeting was mixed into such a headache, and she was even more startled when she saw that the two cousins ??were about to move their hands. She hurriedly ordered someone to pull them away and spoke softly. Ci He persuaded with a smile: "You brothers and sisters are not polite and playful in private in the daytime. If it interferes with this palace''s flower viewing banquet, this palace will not spare you, and I will give it to this palace if you don''t want to. Stop it."


    Xiao Jingyu smiled: "What Huanggu said is that it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t tell the truth and make Jingye angry."


    The female guest just stopped when she heard another burst of giggling laughter.


    Xiao Jingye was dying of anger, he hummed coldly, and drew back his hand angrily.


    Xiao Jinghuai saw this, and the gentle and elegant person also pretended to persuade a few words, which made Xiao Jingye even more unhappy.


    After this scene, how can anyone still care about the top three?


    It was originally because of the top three turmoil, but don¡¯t mention this one again, hurry up and go.


    The top three naturally have gifts carefully prepared by the eldest princess Yihe, but the eldest princess Yihe is calm enough to order someone to present the gifts, one by one to the three top men and women, while chatting and laughing: "Today, there are many more poems. It is also excellent in words and can be praised, but it is a pity that it is a little inferior and cannot be ranked in the top three, such as thin branches and thin, plain and bright cold snow, snow grid ice, etc., which are also excellent."


    Everyone said yes, so they became enthusiastic again, and they commented on broken sentences, appreciated the good words, and praised each other, and laughed endlessly.


    Princess Yihe watched with a smile, adding comments from time to time.


    Since she can turn an ordinary flower viewing banquet into such a high-end elegance, she naturally has some talent and hard work on it. She can make comments with ease, and occasionally a good sentence is even more impressive. suddenly see the light.


    Eldest Princess Yihe saw that the atmosphere finally made her turn around, her heart was relieved, and she felt extremely tired.


    Everyone wrote poems, commented, and appreciated poems, and the meaning was still unfinished. The plum blossoms in the garden were just in bloom. It was necessary to play in groups of three or five to enjoy the scenery, and then use a banquet to make friends with each other.


    The plum garden is sparse and open. Most of the aristocratic young men and women in Beijing are either family friends or relatives.

 Chapter 140： Lord please

    Chapter 140 The County Lord has a request


    Shen Liangwei had already taken an opportunity to take Xia Mu out of the crowd quietly and went somewhere else alone.


    She wondered if that scumbag Xiao Jinghuai would take this opportunity to "accidentally" meet her again, and she didn''t want to deal with her anymore.


    As for Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue, they couldn''t wait to join the group of Lin Rui and Qingrou County Master.


    They are persevering and want to drill into other people''s circles, but they don''t know that people like them who drill into the camp are not seen at all.


    They had to humiliate themselves, and Shen Liangwei was too lazy to care.


    Even if you want to control it, you can¡¯t control it.


    However, Shen Liangwei met Lu Xiuxun, the eldest lady of the Lu family, the master and servant.


    was startled for a moment.


    Lu Xiuxun took the initiative to smile at her and nodded to greet her, and Shen Liangwei nodded back and smiled.


    She doesn''t know the Lu family too well, she only knows that she was also a poor person in the last life. She was pushed by her stepmother to marry her away, and the husband''s family that she was looking for was quite unbearable.


    Lu Xiuxun insisted on not obeying, and the brothers and sisters broke out of the door and broke away from the Lu family. At that time, the incident shocked the capital and caused a lot of uproar.


    Later, the two brothers and sisters left the capital. At that time, Shen Liangwei had already married Xiao Jinghuai, and she was too busy with her own affairs. How could she still have the heart to inquire about other people''s affairs?


    Now that she thinks about it, she really admires the Lu Xiuxun brothers and sisters.


    With such courage, I think they should have a good life later, right?


    I saw Lu Xiuxun smiling at her: "This place is clean and the scenery is good. I don''t want to meet Second Miss Shen by chance!"


    Shen Liangwei admired what she had done in her previous life, and when she saw that her brows were sparse and generous, she felt even more favorable, so she also smiled and said: "It''s not a coincidence, if Miss Lu doesn''t dislike it, call me Liangwei, let''s be a companion. It''s good to talk."


    Lu Xiuxun laughed heartily, nodded and said: "Okay, sister Liangwei can also call me sister Xun. I wrote poetry at the flower viewing banquet today, and I knew that sister Liangwei is an interesting person."


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Shen Liangwei smiled helplessly and sighed: "Sister, stop laughing at me, I am also rushing ducks to the shelves, so I have to do it."


    Lu Xiuxun giggled, raised his eyebrows and said, "That''s much better than others!"


    The two were talking and laughing when they suddenly saw a maid approaching, curtseyed to them, and said to Shen Liangwei, "Second Miss Shen, our county master has something to do, please come over there."


    Shen Liangwei followed her gaze and saw that the Princess Qingrou was looking at her in the distance.


    Shen Liangwei frowned slightly, Princess Qingrou was looking for her, there must be nothing wrong.


    But if the county master invited her, she had to go.


    "Okay, this sister will lead the way."


    Lu Xiuxun obviously thought of going with Shen Liangwei, and smiled: "I''ll be with you, just to say hello to the county master."


    The maid smiled and said, "Miss Lu stayed behind. Our county master only invited Second Miss Shen to come over and said that she had a few words to say to Second Miss Shen alone."


    Lu Xiuxun glanced into the distance, and sure enough, Princess Qingrou didn''t follow as many people as before.


    But in this way, she felt a little less at ease, and couldn''t help but look at Shen Liangwei with concern.


    smiled at the maid again half-truth and said, "The princess of Ganqing is only close to sister Liangwei and refuses to pay attention to us. This makes people feel a little uncomfortable!"

 Chapter 141： so said and

    Chapter 141 says so and


    The maid had to laugh with her, "Miss Lu, don''t misunderstand, the county master is not that kind of person, she really has something to ask for Miss Shen."


    Shen Liangwei smiled at Lu Xiuxun: "Sister Xun is free, I''ll go first. I think the county master really has something to do with me."


    Lu Xiuxun saw that she was calm and calm, thinking that she was a sensible person, she felt relieved, nodded and smiled: "If that''s the case, sister, let''s go."


    Shen Liangwei took Xia Mu over, and bowed his knees to the county lord Qingrou, "The county lord is looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    The Princess Qingrou hummed lightly, turned her eyes slightly, and glanced at her from head to toe, her eyes full of nitpicking and disgust.


    This look is annoying and inexplicable.


    But in Shen Liangwei''s heart, the Qingrou County Master was infatuated with Xiao Jinghuai, and Xiao Jinghuai had to secretly pursue him because of his wolf ambitions, so it is not surprising that the Qingrou County Master used such eyes to pick and dislike himself.


    Qingrou County Lord said angrily: "It''s okay, this County Lord will not look for you, come with this County Lord!"


    Shen Liangwei hesitated a little: "I don''t know the county master, where do you want to take me?"


    "Why are you asking so many questions?" Qingrou County took the initiative to get angry and gave her a stern look: "This county master asked you to come, so you come. What? Can this county master hurt you!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said sincerely: "The county master has a good heart and will naturally not harm me. It''s my fault, the county master please."


    Princess Qingrou choked, stared again, turned his head and walked ahead.


    There is an exquisite small courtyard not far away. Push the door and enter. Several plum blossoms are also planted in the courtyard. The flowers on the branches are bright and dazzling like rouge.


    County Master Qingrou stopped and instructed the maid: "Wait here, don''t follow."


    Her maids were not allowed to follow, and naturally Xia Mu could not follow Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t say anything, she followed her forward and entered the exquisite pavilion with flying eaves and red walls.


    The Princess of Qingrou closed the door and led Shen Liangwei around the screen, only to see one person with their backs facing them and looking up to admire the picture scroll of ladies with hairpins hanging on the wall.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned around and saw that it was her two eyes that lit up in surprise and joy: "Cousin, Wei¡ªMiss Shen Er!"


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes darkened, and she sneered silently, which was really similar to what she had guessed.


    It seems that Princess Qingrou really loves her cousin miserably, and is even willing to sacrifice her love for her cousin''s "great cause" to fulfill him.


    Sure enough, Princess Qingrou heard Xiao Jinghuai''s words and hummed softly, her pretty face was a little unwilling and resentful: "Okay, there are no outsiders here, cousin doesn''t need to pretend to be like this in front of me. Others don''t know. Where do I not know? Shen Liangwei, my cousin is sincere to you, you shouldn''t hurt him like that!"


    "He hasn''t been doing well these days. If you still have a little conscience, don''t torture him any more! What''s wrong with my cousin? There are so many famous and noble women in the capital who are scrambling to marry him. My cousin, is it possible that you still don''t like him?"


    Xiao Jinghuai was a little embarrassed, he coughed and hurriedly said: "Fanghua, don''t talk about it anymore. Wei Er is not that kind of person."


    "I''m not doing it for you yet?" Princess Qingrou stomped her feet, bit her lip and said aggrievedly: "I''m just being straight-hearted and unable to rub the sand in my eyes to say a few fair words, and I didn''t do anything to her, so you have to protect it. ?"


    Sisters are asking for tickets~~

 Chapter 142： The next three indiscriminate methods

    Chapter 142


    Xiao Jinghuai is even more embarrassed: "I"


    If this is the self in the previous life, in this situation, I don¡¯t know how shy and sweet I am, thinking that Xiao Jinghuai really has himself in his heart!


    In fact. This man has a cold nature, the only thing he has in his heart is himself.


    Don''t look at the fact that the Princess Qingrou finally got his wish and became his favorite concubine in his last life.


    Later, he fell into the harem for favor and was ruined by others, and Xiao Jinghuai never looked at her again. In desperation, she tried to murder Xiao Jinghuai''s new favorite, but he was mercilessly thrown into the cold palace, and died miserably on a windy and rainy late autumn night.


    Shen Liangwei lowered her eyes slightly, her tender little face was so calm that it was almost indifferent, as if they were discussing and arguing that it had nothing to do with her.


    Seeing this, Princess Qingrou was angry, bitter, jealous and hated. She was disgusted and jealous of Shen Liangwei who was pursued by her cousin. She also understood that it was more beneficial for her cousin to marry Shen Liangwei than to marry herself. She couldn''t be so selfish and ruin her cousin''s future. .


    Seeing Shen Liangwei being so indifferent and abandoning his cousin like a shoe, the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "Shen Liangwei, what is your reaction? My cousin treats you like this, but you do this? Do you have a heart for this woman!"


    Xiao Jinghuai hurriedly persuaded in a soft voice: "Fanghua, if you have something to say, Weier is not such a person, she must have her troubles, Weier, don''t worry about it, Fanghua is straightforward, she has always been like this, she has no malice. she''s just"


    "Have the county master and His Royal Highness finished talking? Can I leave after speaking?" Shen Liangwei lowered her eyes: "I have never heard these words. The county master and His Highness should not say any more."


    "My grandmother said good girls shouldn''t listen to such things."


    Shen Liangwei finished speaking and turned to leave.


    "You! Don''t leave!" Princess Qingrou grabbed Shen Liangwei''s arm and glared at her angrily: "I told you everything, so you just walked away like this? How could it be so cheap!"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at the hand that grabbed her arm, and frowned, "What does the princess mean?"


    "Humph!" The princess of Qingrou smiled coldly and sharply, but also a little evil: "Shen Liangwei, this is the blessing you have cultivated in your life, you cast a good child, and made my cousin take a fancy to you. Why are you not happy? What''s the point of my cousin that you don''t like? If you have something to say, let''s talk about it after today!"


    Shen Liangwei suddenly became alert, her eyes widened and her face changed slightly: "What do you mean?"


    "Hmph," the Princess Qingrou raised his eyebrows and sneered: "What? Could it be that it''s been a while, and you haven''t felt any discomfort in your body yet?"


    "." Shen Liangwei took a short breath, suddenly glanced at the incense burner on the long table not far away, and said in disbelief, "Is there something wrong with the incense burner?"


    Qingrou County Lord giggled: "I just found out now? It''s too late!"


    Xiao Jinghuai changed color: "Fanghua, you, what are you doing? You - confused!"


    The Princess of Qingrou was in great pain, desperately holding back her jealousy and tears, and looked at Xiao Jinghuai with red eyes and affection: "Cousin, don''t say it, I''m doing it for your own good."


    Shen Liangwei staggered, her eyes seemed a little blurry, and her head was a little dizzy. She pushed Qingrou County Master away with force, rushed towards Xiao Jinghuai, brushed her sleeves against his face, and grabbed the front of his shirt: "Quick, go and put out the incense burner."

 Chapter 143： fulfill them

    Chapter 143 Complete them


    "Weier! Are you alright?" Xiao Jinghuai was staggered by her push, and hurriedly supported her with concern.


    Shen Liangwei waved his arms and shook him away, shaking his body and taking two steps back: "I''m fine, go and put out the incense burner, go!"


    As soon as she turned around, she ran towards the county lord Qingrou again, grabbed her and gritted her teeth: "How dare you harm me! You are the county lord, and I won''t spare you."


    I don''t know where Shen Liangwei got so much strength, but Princess Qingrou couldn''t break free for a while, and entangled with her, "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Where is Shen Liangwei willing to put it? The skirt stumbled, and the two fell to the ground, continuing to fight.


    Xiao Jinghuai glanced at the incense burner with a faint smoke, and turned around, walking away towards Shen Liangwei and Princess Qingrou, who were fighting on the ground, "What are you two doing? Stop it!"


    Xiao Jinghuai hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull.


    How can a man be separated from two women who you are pulling me and I pulling you rolling and fighting on the carpet?


    instead staggered and pulled him to the ground.


    Besides, only he knows what Xiao Jinghuai is thinking


    He tried to dissuade him in such a way. As a result, his eyes became more and more blurred and burning, his blood was boiling and screaming, and some kind of impulse was violently impacting, and his consciousness gradually became blurred.


    He didn''t notice that Princess Qingrou''s reaction was almost the same as his.


    And Shen Liangwei''s eyes are already clear


    Seeing that it was almost time, Shen Liangwei moved quickly and decisively to get away, and pushed the Princess Qingrou towards Xiao Jinghuai.


    Looking at the two people hugging each other, Shen Liangwei sneered silently.


    straightened his bun and clothes, and climbed out from the back window.


    Before you want to drug her, should you think about what her mother does?


    She clearly knew that the mother and daughter of Princess Qingrou and Yi and the eldest princess were not good people, so how could she come to the banquet unprepared?


    There are just a few of the shady and harmful methods in the back house of a woman.


    How can Princess Qingrou''s medicine be compared with that of her mother? She wears a detox sachet on her body, and her medicine doesn''t work on her at all.


    On the contrary, she brushed Xiao Jinghuai''s sleeves, and later entangled with Qingrou County Master. The more powerful, colorless and odorless medicine had been quietly inhaled into the lungs by the two of them.


    Even if Princess Qingrou had taken the antidote she found in advance, it would be useless.


    She really didn''t expect Princess Qingrou to love Xiao Jinghuai to such a degree. In order to make Xiao Jinghuai get what he wanted, he actually made such a foolish trick to frame himself.


    But thinking about the means he used to pursue himself in his previous life, it is not surprising.


    Since she is so affectionate as the sea, then she might as well fulfill her and let her become Xiao Jinghuai''s woman as she wishes.


    I wonder if Xiao Jinghuai will be happy to marry a woman who is not helpful to him after he is happy?


    What benefit can a widow princess bring to him who is rich by flattering the emperor?


    Shen Liangwei calmly left, and walked around from behind the pavilion lightly, and sure enough, Xia Mu was no longer in the yard.


    The princess of Qingrou was afraid of being heard, so she naturally ordered her maid to take Xia Mu out.


    Shen Liangwei slowly went out from the door. Fortunately, she only saw that silly girl in Xia Mu there. The maid of the Princess Qingrou was impatient and waited here, and she had already made an excuse to leave.


    so good.


    Shen Liangwei hurriedly greeted Xia Mu, Xia Mu was overjoyed, and the two left.

 Chapter 144： cant walk

    Chapter 144


    Xia Mu was just a maid, and did not dare not to obey the command of the county master, and saw that the county master and her young lady entered the room together and did not leave, she expected that her young lady would be fine.


    After all, how could Princess Qingrou still face her young lady?


    "Slave is really worried to death, Second Miss, you finally came out!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled at her and said lightly: "The county master is hospitable, I have no choice!"


    The master and the servant quickly walked away talking and laughing.


    Who knew that he met Lu Xiuxun on the way.


    Lu Xiuxun hurried forward when she saw her, and said with a smile, "My sister is here, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, the county master just left me to talk for a while. Thank you Sister Xun for your concern!" Shen Liangwei smiled and shook her head, then chatted and laughed with Lu Xiuxun.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you," Lu Xiuxun glanced at her, her expression a little complicated, "your cousin, your cousin, had an accident and has already said goodbye and left. Why don''t you wait a while? Come with me in my carriage."


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    gone? The two **** Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue actually left?


    She had just put Princess Qingrou and Xiao Jinghuai together, and she couldn''t guess what they would do when they woke up. She was thinking about finding Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue later, and then what excuse would be the best policy.


    As a result, the two of them left her behind without saying hello? ?


    Shen Liangwei had the urge to beat the two of them violently.


    "Sister Xun, do you know what happened? Please also tell me sister Xun."


    Shen Liangwei knows the virtues of those two people best. With this opportunity to curry favor with the powerful, how could he be willing to leave so easily?


    Before she saw those two people, she was desperately trying to squeeze into the circle of the powerful.


    Lu Xiuxun smiled and said: "My sister asked me, and I didn''t hide it from my sister. I didn''t see the specific situation with my own eyes. I heard that the lady in the lobby of your family was teased and hooked up her skirt, and Miss Shen seemed to break the flower branch. I fell and lost face in front of all the noble sons, so I left."


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    "So it is!" Shen Liangwei sighed and smiled bitterly, "Thank you Sister Xun for letting me know."


    Lu Xiuxun shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s nothing, Sister Shen and I knew each other, you are you and they are them, but Fan doesn''t care about them. To be honest, I don''t think much of them. Flattery and flattery. Be like that, without any backbone, what''s the fun? I think that Sister Shen is my own person, so I have to talk like this, so don''t be unhappy with Sister Shen."


    Shen Liangwei felt more favorable to Lu Xiuxun after hearing these words, and sighed in her heart that with her temperament, no wonder she would do such a decisive thing in her previous life!


    "What did Sister Xun say? As the saying goes, every family has a scripture that is difficult to read, who is not like this? What are their temperaments, how can I as a sister care? Ashamed to say, I can only take care of myself. That''s it!"


    Lu Xiuxun smiled, "It can be seen that I have good eyesight, you are a sensible person."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Since the carriage was gone, Shen Liangwei couldn''t leave early, so she had no choice but to wait for the banquet and then leave.


    That kind of scandal, as long as people don''t break it, I don''t think they will take the initiative to show it.


    I think I am safe today.


    As for the future - oh, are they only allowed to calculate themselves, and not allowed to calculate back? Originally destined to be the enemy, but sooner or later.


    Sisters are asking for tickets~ What!

 Chapter 145： gloat

    Chapter 145 Schadenfreude


    It is not enough to say that Lin Rui is also cheap, in order to please the Princess Qingrou, knowing that she hates the Shen family, and humiliating Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue by coaxing others and making bad plans is not enough, seeing Shen Liangwei, her eyes flash, and she wants to tease Shen Liangwei again.


    "Isn''t this Miss Shen Er? Where did Sister Shen hide, I haven''t seen Sister Shen! I heard that Miss Shen and Miss Shen left first, but they didn''t say hello to Sister Shen, but gave her Did it fall?"


    Lin Rui said with a smile, causing the ladies to cover their mouths and laugh along.


    With bright eyes, he was waiting to watch the play with great interest.


    Shen Liangwei smiled, and looked at Lin Rui with her smart and clear eyes: "Just now I was talking to Sister Xun, but it happened that the Princess Qingrou sent someone to ask me to find me, no, I just got from the Princess Qingrou. Come here."


    Lin Rui and everyone were a little stiff, especially Lin Rui, whose face was a little unsightly.


    Lu Xiuxun nodded and smiled and said, "No, I don''t know where Princess Qingrou came from so many words to tell Sister Shen that she didn''t come back until she went to the boss meeting."


    "The county master is warm and hospitable," Shen Liangwei smiled shyly, and said to Lin Rui: "By the way, Sister Xun just told me that my grandson and third cousin left first. They thought it was something but they couldn''t find me. Tell me, we can only go first. I was about to ask in detail, but I happened to bump into Sister Lin. Listening to Sister Lin''s words, I think it is very clear why they left first? Good sister, please tell me what happened! "


    Shen Liangwei would never dare to spread rumors and arrange that Princess Qingrou was looking for her. Since she said so, it must be true.


    Lin Rui''s heart was sour with jealousy, didn''t the county master particularly dislike Shen Liangwei? The tone of her voice is full of disgust, why do you still ask Shen Liangwei to speak alone?


    Hearing Shen Liangwei asking herself, she deliberately swept the Shen family''s face, and sneered: "They, they are really showing off today! That cousin of yours seems to have never visited a good place or seen a beautiful plum blossom. It''s like, patronizing the top regardless of the foot, fell into the mud pit and hooked the skirt, and tried to frame others, insisting that someone pushed her. Oh, who can come to the eldest princess to enjoy the flower banquet today, who is not a good-looking family in the capital Girl? How can you do such a **** thing? It''s just that she can''t get on with her own face, so she has to find an excuse to pass it on to others!"


    "That cousin of yours¡ªhehe, she wants to try to climb the ladder and fold the plum blossoms, and I don''t know who sees her eyes go straight and falls down, and she dares to say that the servant of the escalator harmed her. Which of the servants the princess serves here is unruly, her words are cruel, and the eldest princess doesn''t care about her, but she is generous!"


    "The two of them feel that they have no face to stay any longer, so what can they do if they don''t leave!"


    Shen Liangwei''s face changed, and she hurriedly said, "My sister in the hall and my third cousin are injured?"


    Lin Rui snorted: "You ask me? How do I know!"


    She was very unhappy, and felt that Shen Liangwei''s words had offended herself. She is not the maid of their Shen family, she cares whether Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue are injured or not.


    Shen Liangwei opened her eyes in disbelief, watching her secretly sad and disappointed: "Sister Lin, why are you like this! Since everyone is playing together, they should help each other and take care of each other, right? Sister Lin doesn''t care at all when they are in trouble? It''s a shame that I thought that Sister Lin had the best relationship with the Princess Qingrou, and half of the owner would help the Princess to take care of the guests, but it turned out to be nothing more than that!"

 Chapter 146： not a good girl

    Chapter 146 Not a Good Girl


    "you!"


    "Sister Lin doesn''t care about people, so why is she so indifferent? The words are full of ridicule? My grandmother said that good girls have a kind and soft heart, they are considerate and friendly. I still admired Lin very much. Sister, I didn''t think so"


    Lu Xiuxun sneered and agreed: "Sister Shen is right! Since we are out to play together, it is naturally better to be friendly and lively, seeing others in trouble and not helping That''s all, I have to get down on the ground, such a character - IMHO, such a person has no character at all. Who can guarantee that he will never make mistakes or omissions in his actions? Think about it from another standpoint, In the future, when others treat me like this, what will I think? Why bother!"


    The expressions of everyone were a little unsightly, and they didn''t say anything for a while.


    The few who echoed Lin Rui''s cacophony the most felt even more embarrassed, so they had to try their best to pretend that nothing had happened and that it had nothing to do with them.


    Lin Rui''s face turned red and white with anger, and she said angrily, "Who do they blame for their own actions? Everyone is fine, but it''s the young lady of your Shen family who makes a joke. Sister Shen should find her own reasons! You''re making a fool of me!"


    Shen Liangwei approached her two steps, her pretty face sullen and her eyes sharp: "What''s the reason for me? What about me? The county master also specially called me to talk. It can be seen that if you are close to me, is there something wrong with me? I am in the lobby. Although the plum blossom poems written by my sister are not among the top three, but the natural jade-colored bodhi tablets, the snow-covered sparse forest, the moon-covered walls, and the eldest princess Yi and the eldest princess are also praised by their own mouths, how can they be better than you? To be fair, I''m not convinced."


    Lu Xiuxun also frowned and said, "Miss Lin, it''s not a good habit to talk about your family at every turn. How old are we a boudoir girl? How much knowledge and qualifications do you have to judge your family at will? If you say it out, it''s just laughable and generous!"


    Lin Rui was annoyed, "I''m not the only one laughing at them, what are you chasing after me?"


    As soon as these words appeared, the air seemed to stagnate for a moment, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and the eyes of Lin Rui changed a little.


    After all, everyone has the ability to laugh and make fun of them.


    People all follow the crowd. How many people don¡¯t like to watch other people¡¯s liveliness? Anyway, as long as the excitement isn''t your own, it''s fine.


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Rui reacted and said something wrong, and her face was even more red and white, so wonderful, she was so embarrassed and annoyed that she wanted to sew in the ground.


    Shen Liangwei: "Sister Lin, what are you talking about? Provocation is not like this."


    Lin Rui: "."


    At this time, Lu Xiuyan, the daughter of Lu Xiuxun''s stepmother, coughed and said with a smile: "Miss Shen and my sister are in harmony, but it''s not forgiving. Sister Lin doesn''t mean that, she''s just joking, Why should Miss Shen take it seriously?"


    Shen Liangwei is still thinking about the affair of Princess Qingrou, and she doesn''t want to make extra troubles. It would be bad if she can''t get it right and cause other things to make people play off the topic.


    So Shen Liangwei closed it when she saw it, and said with a smile, "Sister Lin, it was a joke!"


    What can Lin Rui say? Lu Xiuyan let her go down the steps.


    had to endure the pain in his face and gritted his teeth and forced a smile: "Yeah, I''m just joking."

 Chapter 147： My sister is becoming more and more like a direct daughter.

    Chapter 147 My sister is becoming more and more like a daughter


    "Since it''s a joke, you naturally don''t need to care about it, let alone take it seriously!"


    Lin Rui is the person who has the closest relationship with Princess Qingrou. No matter what everyone thinks in their hearts or whether they have new impressions and ideas about her, they can''t help but give her face, so they all go along and fool the past.


    After a while, the well-dressed maid came over with a smile and said that a banquet was being held at the Hongmei Pavilion. The eldest princess specially borrowed the exquisite dishes made by the royal chef from the palace, and everyone must taste it.


    So everyone got excited, joking and discussing together.


    After all, although they are all nobles and royal families, not everyone is eligible to enter the palace, let alone the royal meal.


    This is also something worth looking forward to and boasting about.


    Shen Liangwei is still with Lu Xiuxun.


    Lu Xiuyan glanced at her, Shen Liangwei saw that she seemed to want to talk to Lu Xiuxun alone, so she deliberately slowed down and fell behind a few steps.


    I only heard Lu Xiuyan humming softly: "When did the big sister learn to be so articulate and like to make a difference? What''s the benefit of being involved in these things? cause trouble."


    Lu Xiuxun gave Lu Xiuyan a "sneer" smile, "Second sister is becoming more and more like a direct daughter!"


    Lu Xiuyan''s face stiffened, she snorted and walked away.


    Shen Liangwei stepped forward when she saw that she was gone, and glanced at Lu Xiuxun.


    Lu Xiuxun didn''t care, and smiled at her to indicate that there was nothing wrong.


    Shen Liangwei also smiled, and the two were still together.


    Lu Xiuxun doesn''t care, that''s true. If you want to care, she has long been **** off by her confused father.


    Although the Shen family has a rising star Shen Honglin among the military commanders, the Shen family has always had the image of a scholarly family to the outside world, but the Lu family is different. The title of Earl of Tai''an.


    Lu Xiuxun''s father and second uncle wanted to restore the glory of their ancestors wholeheartedly, but their qualifications were limited. In addition, her father broke his leg while riding a horse in his early years, which made this path impossible.


    Her second uncle was difficult to succeed alone, and reluctantly joined a fourth-rank general, the same position as today''s Shen Honglin.


    Therefore, the hopes of the Lu family are all on the younger generation.


    Lu Xiuxun''s eldest brother Lu Zhikun and Lu Xiuyan''s elder brother Lu Zhifeng are both true ancestors. Although they are slightly inferior to Shen Honglin in terms of fame, it is hard to say who is better in time.


    The Lu family are very happy and have high expectations for them.


    Lu Zhikun and Lu Xiuxun lost their biological mother. The stepmother, Mrs. An, was originally a side room, but she saved her father''s life. Her grandmother was waiting on the sickbed for more than half a year before she died.


    Since An shi became the head mistress of the house, naturally, the more and more Lu Zhikun and Lu Xiuxun were not pleasing to the eye. Lu Xiuyan was taught by her to be polite and polite, and Lu Zhifeng was even more hopeful that he would crush Lu Zhikun.


    Uncle Shen was a confused person, and was coaxed by Mrs. An into thinking that Mrs. An was right and extremely virtuous.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhikun and Lu Xiuxun are not too young, and Lu Zhikun went to the military camp again. He is quite famous among the younger generation of generals. An shi can''t control his affairs outside, and he doesn''t dare to deal with Lu Xiuxun openly.


    But secretly, various arrangements and calculations and making things difficult are naturally indispensable.


    Lu Xiuxun has long been used to it and is not surprised. She is an open-minded person. As long as the An shi is not particularly excessive, she generally does not bother to care about her. Trouble.

 Chapter 148： sorry is it useful

    Chapter 148 Sorry, is it useful?


    Otherwise, Lu Xiuyan is clearly a younger sister, how dare she put on a sister-like tone in front of her to accuse and teach her?


    The banquet in Hongmei Pavilion will be held as usual. Naturally, the male guest also held a banquet at Meizhuxuan.


    However, Princess Qingrou never showed up again.


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    The eldest princess Yihe came, greeted everyone with a smile and kindly, and said that Princess Qingrou is a little uncomfortable, so she won''t come out to accompany you, you don''t have to be polite and restrained


    The crowd had to express their concern for the Princess of Qingrou.


    The eldest princess Yihe smiled and was polite again, and then she pointed to taking care of Princess Qingrou and left.


    Her eyes seemed to swept over inadvertently, and she stopped on Shen Liangwei for a moment, seeing Shen Liangwei''s head bowed, her body seemed to be a little stiff, a flame of ignorance arched upwards, her eyes flashed sharply, and she left with hatred.


    This bitch, she is so brave


    In the room over there, after Shen Liangwei escaped successfully, what good things could he do?


    The medicine Shen Liangwei gave them came and went quickly. Although the two of them were lying on the carpet, there were no charcoal basins and no earth dragons in this room. In such weather, the two of them were actually frozen awake at first. .


    opened his eyes almost at the same time, and when he saw each other, they were all shocked.


    The Princess Qingrou opened her eyes and screamed subconsciously, but Xiao Jinghuai hurriedly covered her mouth, "Don''t scream."


    looked at each other and reacted to the embarrassment on their bodies. The two of them hurriedly backed away and grabbed their clothes and put them on their bodies indiscriminately.


    Xiao Jinghuai was barely able to put on clothes at all, so he hurriedly wrapped his clothes around his body to cover up the spring, and began to cry.


    Xiao Jinghuai finally managed to get dressed, took a blanket from the couch and threw it to her, walked a little further and turned around and said, "You, don''t cry. Put on your clothes quickly, it''s cold today, Don''t freeze."


    County Master Qingrou was startled, her face flushed, and she was a little overjoyed. She quickly nodded obediently and said "um", and her body also developed some strength.


    Although he was still shaking, he put on his clothes with a shaky feeling.


    County Master Qingrou forced herself to stand up from the ground, walked two steps towards Xiao Jinghuai and stopped, and said in a low voice, "I-I don''t know why it''s like this, I''m sorry"


    Xiao Jinghuai closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    The first sentence that subconsciously resounded in his mind was: Excuse me? Sorry is it useful!


    He actually didn''t expect that Princess Qingrou had arranged such a thing today.


    However, deep down he had no objection.


    And there is a little bit of joy: you can push the boat with the current.


    Shen Liangwei was a victim, and so was he. Afterwards, even if Shen Liangwei complained, she couldn''t complain about him.


    When she becomes his person, he will coax her gently and considerately, and he will not worry that she will not eat the marrow and know the taste, and will not listen to his own words.

 Chapter 149： The rhetoric moved even myself

    Chapter 149 The rhetoric moved even myself


    Therefore, when Shen Liangwei asked him to kill the incense, he agreed with his mouth, but hesitantly under his feet, and finally "urgently concerned" that the two of them were fighting, and he didn''t kill it at all.


    But he never imagined that it would end up like this!


    Shen Liangwei actually fled while the chaos, but he and the cousin of Princess Qingrou¡ª


    Xiao Jinghuai had a headache.


    He turned around and forced a smile, "It''s me who should say sorry, it''s all my fault."


    County Master Qingrou whimpered, looked at him with tears in his eyes and said, "Cousin, I, I obviously took the antidote beforehand, and I don''t know why it happened. Cousin, what should I do now?"


    Actually, when I came back to my senses, Princess Qingrou''s mood was really complicated.


    Pushing the man she loves onto other women and putting them together, no one knows how painful her heart is.


    But she loved him and was willing to do it for him.


    But now that she has become his woman, she is actually quite happy in her heart.


    I even think it¡¯s pretty good, it¡¯s just God¡¯s will. It is God who wants to fulfill her.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s slightly drooping eyes are uncertain, what should I do? What should we do now.


    He finally walked over to Princess Qingrou. He took a step, and Princess Qingrou''s heartbeat was a little more intense, and the joy in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "Fanghua," Xiao Jinghuai put both hands on the shoulders of Princess Qingrou, looking at her with narrow eyes, looking extremely focused and affectionate, "Listen to me, this matter must not be known."


    Princess Qingrou''s eyes widened sharply.


    "What this king means is that people must not know about this matter right now, and I will definitely not let you be wronged in the future. Fanghua, you understand what this king means, right?"


    Princess Qingrou couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed and lost in her heart, but at the same time she was a little relieved, feeling that she had seen hope.


    She can''t hold back her cousin, and it''s true that people can''t know about it right now.


    Otherwise, the cousin must marry her.


    In her capacity, it is impossible to be a concubine.


    But she became her cousin''s princess, and it would be no good for her to win the heirloom. The queen might even blame her mother and daughter for this, which would not be worth the loss.


    For her cousin, she was temporarily wronged. So what?


    "Cousin, will you really not let me down, will you not let me down in the future?"


    "Of course not," Xiao Jinghuai said in a deep voice, "How come I don''t know your affection for this king? This king is not hard-hearted, how can I have no feeling at all? This king can swear that in the future, this king will gain the throne. , even if I can''t make you a queen at the beginning, one day I will let you get what you want! This king will never let you down!"


    Xiao Jinghuai became affectionate, it was really affectionate. He was so sincere that he was afraid that even he could deceive him perfectly, not to mention facing the Princess Qingrou, who was infatuated with him with more than 100 layers of filters.


    The princess of Qingrou was coaxed by his words to make her cheeks red and fascinated, and looked at him affectionately: "I believe in you, I believe in you, cousin."


    Xiao Jinghuai saw that her pretty face was blushing and her shy appearance was quite touching. He couldn''t help but swayed in his heart. He simply embraced her with a smile, kissing and kissing, and taking advantage of her tender and sweet words.


    even coaxed Princess Qingrou to give up on him.


    Having taken advantage of it enough, Xiao Jinghuai took her hand and smiled, "Let''s go, let''s go see Auntie."

 Chapter 150： forced to take the initiative

    Chapter 150 Forced to take the initiative


    Princess Qingrou''s pupils shrank, her face paled, horrified, and a little helpless.


    "What! I want to see my mother"


    After all, she is a girl who has not left the cabinet. How can she not be ashamed when she encounters such a thing? Taking the initiative to go to the mother for a showdown is a very scary and embarrassing thing.


    "Of course," Xiao Jinghuai squeezed her hand lightly, her smile becoming warmer and gentler: "Although our relationship can''t be made public yet, this king can''t wrong you, and passing the bright road in front of my aunt can be regarded as¡ª This king gives you the guarantee!"


    The Princess of Qingrou was very moved. Seeing his eyes became more and more nostalgic, he finally gathered up the courage and nodded: "I, I listen to my cousin"


    Xiao Jinghuai smiled and said softly: "We can''t go out together, you go first, this king will come right away."


    "it is good."


    County Master Qingrou looked at him affectionately, smiled shyly, and turned around to endure the discomfort. The smile on Xiao Jinghuai''s face gradually faded and became colder.


    He closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, feeling restless in his heart.


    It''s not because he is so affectionate that he decided to take the initiative to confess to his aunt, but it''s impossible to hide it from his aunt when such a thing happened.


    Rather than being asked by her, it is better to take the initiative to say.


    Although this aunt only relied on flattery and flattery to the father and the emperor to enjoy wealth and dignity, it was of little use, but the matter had come to this point, it could only be better than nothing.


    In short, she must be persuaded to conceal this matter, and she must not leak half a word, which will affect her marriage.


    Thinking of Shen Liangwei, Xiao Jinghuai couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    He didn''t think that Shen Liangwei had no feelings for him, but today''s events must have scared her, so she ran away in a hurry. After all, when a little girl encounters such a thing, how can she not be afraid?


    It''s all to blame for Fanghua, and she doesn''t know how to do things more carefully, but she has fallen into the trap, and the person who should stay ran away. Xiao Jinghuai became more and more frustrated and annoyed.


    The two came to the place of the eldest princess Yihe one after the other.


    The eldest princess Yihe was gossiping with her confidant Yumao, and the two came in front and back. She didn''t care at first. Her daughter''s unnatural expression made her hold back and had something to say to her. She glanced calmly. Glancing at the expressions of the two, I suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Waiting for the screen to retreat, before the Eldest Princess Yihe could say anything, Xiao Jinghuai lifted her robe and knelt down to her: "Auntie, I''m sorry!"


    County Master Qingrou turned pale and called out, "Cousin!" He subconsciously reached out to help him up, but he declined.


    Eldest Princess Yihe''s face suddenly became unpleasant, and she said solemnly: "What''s going on?"


    After hearing Xiao Jinghuai tell the truth in shame and shame, and then look at the shy and embarrassed expression on her daughter''s face, the eldest princess Yihe''s eyes darkened, and she was so shocked and angry that she barely fainted!


    "You, you are too bold! Too bold!"


    "Mother!" Seeing this, Princess Qingrou hurriedly knelt down and choked: "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault, don''t blame my cousin!"


    Princess Yihe saw that she was so outgoing and dragged her back, so she was so angry that she almost slapped her.


    When asked how Xiao Jinghuai planned to deal with this matter, hearing him say that, and his daughter actually agreed with it, the eldest princess Yihe really wanted to faint.


    This is not a good thing!


    Don''t you know that a man''s mouth is a deceiving ghost? Sweet talk at the moment, what else is there to count after looking back?

 Chapter 151： What is this called?

    Chapter 151 What is this called?


    But her own daughter is such an outgoing girl, she is willing to agree with Xiao Jinghuai''s bad idea, and Eldest Princess Yihe can''t get tough in front of Xiao Jinghuai, what can she do?


    Not to mention, this was not done by Xiao Jinghuai, it was a stupid thing done by the idiot of his own daughter!


    If she forced Xiao Jinghuai to marry her daughter because of her innocence, the queen would probably tear her mother and daughter''s heart apart when she knew the truth. What qualifications do you have for your own orphans and widowed mothers to fight the queen?


    The days to come will be sad.


    Thinking about it, it''s best to cover up this matter right now. When Xiao Jinghuai ascends the throne in the future, he will have his own riches and honors to enjoy. If he does not get the throne, this matter will be discussed at that time.


    Although the eldest princess Yihe had some concerns in her heart, she still had a good posture. Xiao Jinghuai pleaded with a lively plea, and sighed for her daughter''s grievances and affection. Reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    And as a mother, she expressed her concern and concern for her daughter''s future, and asked Xiao Jinghuai to promise to treat her well in the future.


    Promising an empty check is something that Xiao Jinghuai does not have to be very handy at all. He breathed a sigh of relief at the moment, and swore that his promise would be truthful.


    The eldest princess Yihe gradually felt a little more at ease, and the princess Qingrou was even more affectionate and shy, looking extremely happy.


    Yihe eldest princess looked at him coldly, it was a depression.


    This stupid daughter! Thinking of her fame, how could she give birth to such a stupid daughter!


    Let Xiao Jinghuai leave first, and the eldest princess Yihe has something to ask Princess Qingrou.


    "What''s going on, tell me honestly! Listen, I have to listen to the truth. Only by listening to the truth can I win the best interests for you. You can''t hide anything, you know? Tell Ben Gong to know that you lied about this in the future, then Ben Gong will leave you alone!"


    Princess Yihe had a dark face.


    Princess Qingrou has never seen her face like this before, she was a little frightened, she didn''t dare to hide it, she said it all hesitantly


    Princess Yihe''s forehead throbbed, and she was so angry that she could not wait to slap this stupid daughter hard.


    So she is doing this on her own?


    Deserving it?


    What does Xiao Jinghuai want to hook up with the Shen family have anything to do with her? She had such a big idea mixed in with it!


    You say you want to mix it up, that''s all. You will definitely get a lot of credit from Xiao Jinghuai, and you can always get some benefits. Empty promise!


    What is this called!


    Qingrou County Master was still angry: "That Shen Liangwei is too cunning, how can I expect that she escaped? I, I obviously took the antidote in advance, but I didn''t expect the effect of the medicine, the effect of the medicine."


    Eldest Princess Yihe took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and waved at her: "Okay, this is the end of the matter, you can go back to your room and have a good rest, you can''t talk about it again, you know?"


    County Master Qingrou was relieved when he saw that his mother let him go so easily, and nodded in agreement.


    The eldest princess Yihe said again: "Wait a while, Ben Gong will order Yuma to send you a bowl of medicine, remember to drink it clean."


    Qingrou County Lord was taken aback for a moment, "Mother, I, I''m not sick, what kind of medicine should I drink."


    "Bizitang!" Princess Yihe said with a frown.

 Chapter 152： Princess Yihe is suspicious

    Chapter 152 Princess Yihe is suspicious


    The Princess Qingrou''s face turned red again with a "swoosh", and nodded indiscriminately with an "um", then retreated in embarrassment.


    came back to her senses, she subconsciously raised her hand and gently stroked her lower abdomen.


    Thinking that at this moment, she and her cousin''s offspring might have been conceived here, but they had to be abolished, and the Princess Qingrou felt a little sad.


    Of course she would be more than happy to have children for her cousin.


    But she knew it was not the time yet.


    The full of sadness and loss turned into hatred, and this hatred naturally turned to Shen Liangwei''s head.


    If it wasn''t for her, if it wasn''t for her harm, I wouldn''t have done this.


    also angered and blamed Shen Liangwei for the incident, as well as Princess Yihe.


    Although the medicine was given by his own daughter, and the person was also called by his own daughter, who said that the last victim was also his own daughter?


    Why, by accident, Shen Liangwei was told to escape?


    Furthermore, after a little thought, Princess Yihe had to be suspicious.


    Her daughter is not a fool. Since she took the antidote beforehand, it stands to reason that she would not be recruited, and Shen Liangwei had been in that room for so long, and His Royal Highness King Yong couldn''t hold it back. How could she be a weak woman? Might hold up?


    Associating that her mother was a famous goddess doctor in the Taiyuan Hospital, Princess Yihe naturally suspected that Shen Liangwei had played tricks on it.


    But she didn''t go into it, and didn''t plan to investigate it carefully.


    because it doesn''t make any sense.


    Her daughter cannot lose her innocence in vain. Since the matter is related to Shen Liangwei, she will definitely make Shen Liangwei pay the price!


    Between King Yong and King Qi, she never thought of standing in line now, but because of Shen Liangwei, her family is now tied to His Royal Highness King Yong, how could she keep Shen Liangwei out of the way?


    Besides, Shen Liangwei and others used the seats in a lively manner. Although the Princess Yihe and Princess Qingrou did not appear again, which made everyone feel that there was a fly in the ointment, the dishes cooked by the royal chefs in the imperial kitchen were extremely delicious and eye-opening. Appetite, we are still quite happy.


    Because the Princess Qingrou is not feeling well, everyone is very interesting. Not long after using the seats, they left one after another.


    No one comes to his troubles.


    Shen Liangwei breathed a sigh of relief, and left the Plum Garden first today, and then think about the countermeasures after other things.


    I didn''t want to, but before I left, the maid next to Eldest Princess Yihe came to invite Second Lady Shen to wait, saying that the Eldest Princess had some gifts for Second Lady Shen to bring back to Da Furen Shen by the way.


    Mrs. Shen''s medical skills are outstanding, and no one in the capital dares to provoke her. This move by the eldest Princess Yihe is not eye-catching.


    Many people disdain Shen Liangwei''s mother''s low birthplace, and at the same time envy and envy her - look, isn''t this showing her face in front of the eldest princess?


    Shen Liangwei''s heart sank slightly, feeling that Princess Yihe didn''t just let herself bring things to her mother by the way.


    But she couldn''t refuse.


    Lu Xiuxun is also a smart person. Princess Qingrou was fine before, but when she asked Shen Liangwei to speak, she no longer appeared, and she said "not very comfortable", maybe what happened.


    At this moment, Princess Yihe left Shen Liangwei alone


    Lu Xiuxun refused to leave, and asked Lu Xiuyan to go first with the carriage of others, or stay together and wait, she wanted to stay and wait for Shen Liangwei.


    Lu Xiuyan was very upset when she heard the words, but Lu Xiuxun never spoke so directly.

 Chapter 153： What her daughter did is shameless

    Chapter 153 What her daughter did was shameless


    Lu Xiuxun is Yuan''s concubine''s sister, she speaks, and as a sister from the successor, she has to listen.


    Furthermore, Shen Liangwei''s cousin left in the car first, and Lu Xiuxun asked the carriage to wait for her.


    Lu Xiuyan, even if she doesn''t like Lu Xiuxun''s way of arranging herself casually, she can''t say anything at this time.


    She was too lazy to wait to leave together, so she was reluctant, so she left with the others.


    Shen Liangwei gratefully smiled at Lu Xiuxun: "Thank you Sister Xun!"


    Lu Xiuxun smiled: "The two of us hit it off right away, and we can still be friends and talk on the way back, so why not do it?"


    With Lu Xiuxun staying with her, Shen Liangwei felt a little at ease.


    Even if Princess Yihe wanted to do something, she had to be a little bit concerned.


    Eldest Princess Yihe heard that the eldest Miss of the Lu family stayed with Shen Liangwei, and felt a little unhappy, and sneered: "How about being a thief with a guilty conscience? These thieves are so clever!"


    She thought that Shen Liangwei deliberately let Lu Xiuxun stay.


    But I have to say, so she really can''t do anything.


    She wants face.


    But what her daughter did was shameless! Can''t get it on the surface.


    Eldest Princess Yihe did not see Shen Liangwei at all, and ordered Yuma to give Shen Liangwei a large and a small box of pearls.


    The big box is for Shen Liangwei''s mother to make her own pearl cream, and the other small box contains 16 thumb-sized pearls, which is a reward.


    Shen Liangwei knew that her mother would often prepare these things for the queen, noble concubine, prince concubine, etc. Among them, there was the eldest princess Yihe, so she agreed to accept it for her mother.


    Don''t look at the rewards that seem to be a lot, but the preparation of pearl paste requires not only pearls, but also other 18 kinds of medicinal materials, many of which are precious such as Ganoderma lucidum, wild ginseng, etc. These are all made by Mrs. Shen out. It really counts, but it''s just the hard work of earning two or three pearls.


    Mrs. Shen actually didn''t like to prepare such things for others, but she couldn''t refuse, so she had to agree.


    Leaving the plumbing garden and getting into the carriage with Lu Xiuxun, Shen Liangwei breathed a sigh of relief.


    I am even more grateful to Lu Xiuxun.


    If it wasn''t for her to stay with me, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so smooth.


    The two of them chatted and laughed more and more speculatively, and they were in a good mood.


    Unexpectedly, when the two of them were talking about their excitement, they only heard a dull sound like "Pfft!" as if something had pierced somewhere. He screamed in pain and began to run wild.


    The four master and servant in the carriage fell into a ball and screamed.


    "what happened!"


    Lu Xiuxun quickly grabbed Shen Liangwei and pulled her to sit in the corner of the carriage floor. Shen Liangwei said, "Someone has plotted against us, and the sound just now must have been someone shooting an arrow and hitting the horse pulling the cart!"


    Hearing the coachman shouting and shouting, panic and anxiety, and feeling the more violent bumping of the carriage, Shen Liangwei''s heart sank, and she immediately thought of Princess Yihe.


    She looked at Lu Xiuxun with guilt: "Yes¡ª"


    "We''re unlucky, we don''t know which **** did it! You wait, be careful not to bump, I''ll go out and see."


    New week sisters asking for tickets~

 Chapter 154： Jiangmen tiger girl, graceful and graceful

    Chapter 154


    "Sister Xun, you¡ª"


    "Don''t worry!" Lu Xiuxun''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were astonishingly bright.


    At this moment, Shen Liangwei''s heart suddenly calmed down, looked at Lu Xiuxun with sincere admiration, and nodded: "Sister Xun, be careful."


    Lu Xiuxun hummed, the bumpy and swaying carriage didn''t make her embarrassed at all, she moved quickly and quickly opened the car door and opened the curtains to go out.


    The tiger girl of the general door, with outstanding demeanor.


    Shen Liangwei never expected that she still has such ability!


    Lu Xiuxun quickly took the reins from the driver and kicked the driver out at the right moment.


    The coachman screamed and rolled his head into the grass. Although he suffered some injuries, his muscles and bones were not damaged.


    After the disaster, the driver broke out in a cold sweat and wiped his sweat, remembering that his eldest young lady and the second young lady of the Shen family were still in the out-of-control carriage.


    Before he could breathe, he ran after the carriage and shouted, "Miss! Miss! Help, is there anyone? Help!"


    In the carriage, Shen Liangwei, who was dizzy and nauseated by the jolts and shakes, vaguely seemed to hear the driver''s voice coming from the back of the carriage, and her eyes widened in surprise: What, what''s going on? ?


    Lu Xiuxun''s eyes were sharp, his lips were tightly pursed, his pretty face was tense, and one hand was tightly holding the reins, trying to stop the runaway horse, his eyes were constantly scanning ahead to observe the terrain.


    When he saw that there seemed to be a rather steep downhill road not far ahead, as if there were still many sharp rocks, Lu Xiuxun''s heart sank: I can''t go any further!


    Otherwise, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    is also falling out of the carriage. It is better to fall here than on the steep and rocky slopes.


    Lu Xiuxun turned back and shouted into the car: "Hold your head, curl your body, hug!"


    She shouted sharply, pulling the reins to the left desperately with one hand, and slamming the whip into the horse''s eyes with the other.


    The horse was in pain, neighing shrilly, subconsciously rushing in the left direction, and with a sound of "Boom!" it hit a big tree with two people hugging each other, screaming and dying.


    Affected by this huge force, the carriage also overturned with a bang, and the three people in the carriage fell into a pile.


    And Lu Xiuxun was hit the hardest. He couldn''t help being thrown out by the reaction of that powerful force, and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Shen Liangwei took the lead in recovering from the dizziness that had almost displaced her internal organs. Her head was buzzing and her body was a little numb.


    However, she was relieved, fortunately, fortunately she did not die.


    Immediately, she was worried about Lu Xiuxun again, and she was very anxious.


    With such a violent impact, you don''t have to think about it and know that Lu Xiuxun, who is naked outside the carriage, must be in the worst condition!


    Shen Liangwei wanted to get up and go out to see Lu Xiuxun''s condition, but the three of them fell together and were pressed by the broken carriage windows and roof planks.


    When he was in a hurry, he heard someone talking outside. If he listened carefully, it was actually the King of War and his party.


    Shen Liangwei was overjoyed, and hurriedly said, "It''s your Royal Highness Zhan Wang outside, and you are in the lower left capital, the imperial censor, Lord Shen. Please help me to see how the eldest Miss Lu family is in Tai''an! Please help us again, please. !"

 Chapter 155： Grandpa is willing to hug a woman

    Chapter 155 The Lord is willing to hug a woman


    Xiao Jingyu was shocked, but she didn''t expect that it was her in the car!


    Seeing that she was so embarrassed, she first looked at the Miss Lu family, and couldn''t help but soften her heart, and hurriedly signaled her subordinate guards to find Miss Lu family, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, this king has sent someone to see her. , how are you? Is there anything wrong? Don''t move around, protect yourself, and this king will save you."


    Shen Liangwei was anxious and frantic in her heart. She didn''t notice his earnest and concerned tone. She was grateful and said hurriedly: "Thank you, Your Highness. There are three people in the carriage, and they are pressed by wooden planks and can''t move."


    She briefly described it.


    Xiao Jingyu nodded, took care of himself, carefully removed the broken wood, grasped Shen Liangwei''s arm, carefully helped her out two steps in a twisted and embarrassed posture, and hugged the person firmly.


    Huo Qingyun and other subordinate guards looked a little dumbfounded.


    was stunned and dumbfounded, his eyes straightened.


    Master, this is, this is... taking advantage of Miss Shen Er? ?


    No, that''s not the point, the point is that the Lord is willing to hug a woman!


    Woman, this is a woman!


    Their grandfather was different from the handsome and rough gentlemen in the military camp who had seen a sow for a long time. I don¡¯t know how many people gave him a hug, and no one got a green eye from him, let alone being so close.


    But he actually hugged a woman today!


    Xiao Jingyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and swept away coldly: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you save people soon!"


    "Ah? Yes, yes!" Huo Qingyun and others hurriedly nodded and bowed to help save people.


    Xiao Jingyu saw at a glance that Shen Liangwei''s forehead was swollen and bruised a piece of skin the size of a thumb, choked with dark red blood, his eyes darkened, and he said solemnly: "Your forehead is injured, what else is there to feel uncomfortable? Don''t move around, this king has sent someone to look for the carriage, and it will come soon."


    "I''m fine," Shen Liangwei smiled reluctantly with a pale face, her eyes were only looking at Lu Xiuxun who was in a coma leaning against a guard, her voice trembled a little: "Sister Xun, elder sister Xun, she, she"


    Xiao Jingyu immediately hugged her and walked towards Lu Xiuxun, comforting her softly: "Don''t worry, she must have just fainted, I hope her life is safe!"


    The guard shook slightly, and Lu Xiuxun woke up leisurely.


    She slowly opened her eyes, seeing so many people who couldn''t react at once, her eyes were a little dazed.


    Shen Liangwei was overjoyed when she saw her opening her eyes: "Sister Xun, how are you doing, elder sister Xun?"


    "I¡ª" Lu Xiuxun saw her overjoyed, and just about to stand up, her brows wrinkled, her left calf, right arm, and waist all felt severe pain, she couldn''t help but couldn''t get up, she said with a wry smile, "I seem to be suffering a bit. Injury, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter, just rest for a while."


    Shen Liangwei''s nose was sour, and her eyes were hot: "I''m sorry, Sister Xun, I''m the one who caused you."


    must be the revenge of Princess Yihe.


    She didn''t expect Princess Yihe to be waiting for her here.


    The arrow that hit the horse pulling the cart was just to give her a lesson and a warning, telling her that mother and daughter are not so easy to mess with.


    But even if it''s just an arrow, in this wilderness, the frightened horses and carriages are dangerous, and the eldest princess Yihe will never know.


    The lesson she gave may turn out to be a near miss, and the people in the carriage may be maimed or cripple, or even killed!


    It was clear that her daughter had the intention of harming others first, but she took revenge for her anger.


    I was negligent!

 Chapter 156： Shen Liangweis face suddenly turned red.

    Chapter 156 Shen Liangwei''s face suddenly turned red


    Lu Xiuxun''s bright eyes were bright, she raised her lips and smiled, and said freely, "Sister Shen, what are you talking about? Where is it that you have implicated me? It''s because my carriage is not good, it is you who have implicated me. Forgive me for being thick-skinned, please don''t take offense to Sister Shen. , this batch is over, let''s not mention it!"


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed, "Okay, let''s not mention it. Where is Sister Xun''s injury? How do you feel?"


    Sister Xun is bright, forthright, and heroic. There will be good rewards in this life, and she will. Even if she didn''t have it originally, she would definitely help her have it.


    Lu Xiuxun smiled wryly and shook his head, not hiding anything from her: "There seems to be something wrong with the legs, arms, and waist, but this situation is already a good fortune in misfortune, it''s just a matter of staying in bed for a month or two more, it''s nothing. !"


    Compared with losing your life, it is indeed much better.


    "My mother''s medical skills are excellent. When I look back, I will ask her to take a look at Sister Xun. Don''t worry, Sister Xun will be fine with my mother''s medical skills."


    Lu Xiuxun raised her eyebrows and smiled, "If there is a doctor Shen to see a doctor, I will naturally rest assured! Sister Shen, how are you¡ªhow are you?"


    Lu Xiuxun''s eyes suddenly became a little weird, and looked around Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu. I wonder what happened to His Royal Highness the King of War? Why are you holding Sister Shen and not letting go? I never heard that the Shen family is so familiar with His Royal Highness the King of War.


    Besides, no matter how familiar it is, it can¡¯t get to this point. Is it¡ª


    Lu Xiuxun froze in her heart and changed her face: Could it be that there is something wrong with Sister Shen''s legs and can''t stand up?


    "Sister Shen, your legs, are your legs, aren''t they¡ªyou tell me the truth, don''t scare me!" Lu Xiuxun''s voice trembled a little.


    Shen Liangwei was startled: "Huh?"


    Waiting to realize something from Lu Xiuxun''s expression. When he came back to his senses, he found that Xiao Jingyu had just beaten him into his arms, and seemed to be holding him for a long time.


    Shen Liangwei''s face suddenly turned crimson.


    The man''s arms were strong and strong, holding her firmly, she subconsciously raised her head slightly, and met the handsome face that was close at hand and the deep eyes like the sea. With a light smile on her lips, she hurriedly looked away, and her face turned even redder.


    As if in an instant, his breath was overwhelming, every breath and every breath, Shen Liangwei suddenly felt weak in his legs.


    "His Royal Highness Zhan, Zhan, I, I''m fine, please let me go, please let me down", but it''s even more embarrassing to not say it.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at her very shy in his arms. For the first time in two lifetimes, he held a woman who had been infatuated with him all his life in his arms and was close at hand. He was so tender and happy in his heart that he was overjoyed.


    The petite and soft body in his arms made him extremely satisfied.


    He is greedy for the satisfaction of this moment, and can''t wait for the time to be extended indefinitely. It is best to touch, kiss, and say a few sweet words.


    But he knew better that the thought at the moment was a dream.


    He had to take it slowly, not to frighten her.


    Xiao Jingyu tried his best to make himself look calm, upright, and selfless in his heart. He nodded and said gently: "Then be careful, don''t force yourself."


    Carefully put her down on the ground.


    The heart-piercing pain came from her legs, and Shen Liangwei resisted it.


    Seeing Xiao Jingyu''s magnanimous demeanor, he is completely arrogant to others. It can be seen that he only wanted to save himself when he hugged himself.


    Sisters, dear babies, 11 today is PK, I really need everyone''s recommendation votes. If you have votes, vote for 11, please, please~~

 Chapter 157： hug her again

    Chapter 157 Hug her again


    Besides, if it wasn''t for luck today, and I happened to meet him by accident, I don''t know what would happen.


    Thinking of this, Shen Liangwei felt even more embarrassed.


    Forcibly endured the physical discomfort and blessed Xiao Jingyu: "Thank you, His Royal Highness War King, for your help."


    Seeing her swaying slightly, Xiao Jingyu wanted to stretch out his hand to help her, but he just raised his hand and retracted it, shaking his head and said, "Miss Shen is very polite, since I have met this king, naturally I can''t stand by and watch. Fortunately, both young ladies are fine! Second Miss Shen, sit down and have a rest, the carriage should be coming soon."


    Before the carriage came, the coachman of the Lu family limped after him, crying, "Miss!"


    Lu Xiuxun looked at him, relieved, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Third Uncle Lu, I''m fine."


    Xia Mu and Lu Xiuxun''s maid Lingbo also came.


    The two of them looked embarrassed, but fortunately they both had some skin injuries.


    Seeing that their masters seemed to be hurt more than they were, they almost burst into tears. Shen Liangwei and Lu Xiuxun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but they comforted them.


    After a while, the carriages came, still two.


    Shen Liangwei and Lu Xiuxun were both startled.


    Xiao Jingyu said: "Miss Lu''s injury is more serious. Quickly help Miss Lu to get into the car and go to the hospital quickly. Be careful on the road. Qingyun, bring two people with you. After seeing the doctor, be sure to send Miss Lu back to Tai''anbo properly. House."


    Lu Xiuxun thanked and said goodbye to Shen Liangwei. She was helped onto the carriage and left first.


    Shen Liangwei was also somewhat grateful to Xiao Jingyu, and couldn''t help but glance at him quickly.


    Lu Xiuxun''s elder brother is in the army, and the family is headed by his stepmother. Tai Anbo is a confused person with soft ears, who was coaxed around by his wife.


    Lu Xiuxun went back from such an injury and was inconvenient to move. Maybe her stepmother and stepsister would say something in front of Tai Anbo, or how to make things difficult for her behind the scenes.


    But Xiao Jingyu''s personal guard captain personally brought people back, but it was different.


    First of all, Tai Amber did not dare to despise him, and the mother and daughter had no chance to provoke them.


    "Ms. Shen Er, let''s go too. This king will send someone to the imperial hospital to see if Imperial Physician Shen is there. If she is, I will invite her back to the manor. How about I send you back to the Shen family directly?" Xiao Jingyu asked Shen Liangwei again.


    Shen Liangwei nodded: "Thank you, His Royal Highness."


    "Miss Shen Er is very polite!" Xiao Jingyu smiled, naturally bent over and hugged Shen Liangwei, strode towards the carriage.


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    The man has a slender figure, well-proportioned limbs, a strong body without a trace of fat, plus a noble temperament, handsome facial features, a heroic brow and a bit of hearty and unruly, how to look good.


    Shen Liangwei opened his mouth, then closed it again.


    She thought silently in her heart, Mother said, in the eyes of doctors, there are only patients without men and women, and in the eyes of His Royal Highness King War, there are only wounded patients without men and women.


    His Royal Highness the King of War has clear eyes, clear eyes, and candor. If he had to struggle to get to the ground, he would appear awkward and hypocritical.


    Xiaojia, the guard of His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, coughed. He opened his mouth and opened his eyes with five fingers in one hand. He looked very stupid and dumbfounded. His eyes swayed, he coughed, and said with a serious face: "Little girl, hurry up and keep up!"


    Xia Mu''s "Ah!" sound came to his senses, and he called out "Second Miss!" and hurriedly chased after him.


    VOTE ~~Sisters, don''t forget to vote for 11PK!

 Chapter 158： Did someone do it on purpose?

    Chapter 158 Did someone do it deliberately?


    She didn''t read it wrong, did she? Must be right!


    His Royal Highness the King of War actually hugged the second young lady.


    This girl was so startled that she still had a look of shock on her face after she climbed into the carriage, and her eyes were rolling back and forth between her young lady and His Royal Highness the King of War.


    Xiao Jingyu carefully put Shen Liangwei down and sat down, ordered Xia Mu to sit down beside her and take good care of her.


    Shen Liangwei thought he would go down, but she was startled when she saw it, and naturally she was embarrassed to drive people away.


    She nodded to Xiao Jingyu and smiled, "Thank you for your help today, His Royal Highness War King."


    Xiamu little girl heaved a sigh of relief, and her eyes slowly returned to normal.


    Yes, I must be thinking too much and thinking crookedly. I''m really ashamed. The second lady was injured, and His Royal Highness the King of War carried her into the carriage. Isn''t this just right?


    At this moment, His Royal Highness King Zhan sat away from a distance and let himself take care of the second young lady. Seeing how upright and honest he is, how could he think wrongly?


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed, his thin lips lifted a slight smile and said: "Today is also a coincidence, this king didn''t want to go back to the city so early, so he ran around here at will, but I didn''t expect to bump into the second lady by accident."


    "I saw that arrow, the king, did someone do it deliberately? Is there anyone suspicious of the second lady?"


    Xiao Jingyu''s heart was full of anger. If he wasn''t there today, he would have to rely on the half-lame driver. How hard would he have to work to save Wei Er from the dumped carriage?


    After being rescued? How can they return to Beijing in this wild country?


    Shen Liangwei looked slightly stiff.


    Don''t say there is no evidence, even if there is, she can''t tell Xiao Jingyu.


    Shen Liangwei shook his head, "I didn''t offend anyone. Our Shen family has always been kind to others, and we have never had a grudge. Today''s incident may just be an accident. Maybe someone is hunting nearby, and it''s probably like this if they didn''t find the right one!"


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyes with a bit of prayer in her eyes.


    Xiao Jingyu''s heart softened instantly, although he couldn''t stand scrutiny at all, he couldn''t bear to refute it.


    sighed lightly, Xiao Jingyu said, "It''s on the king''s head."


    "what?"


    "That arrow was shot by the king by mistake."


    "Huh? This¡ª"


    Shen Liangwei was stunned, and Xia Mu was also surprised.


    The master and the servant looked at each other, never seeing him take sewage on himself.


    Her small expression was very pleasing to Xiao Jingyu, Xiao Jingyu was in a slightly better mood, slender and handsome eyebrows were raised, and Yu Sejun said lightly with a somewhat indifferent expression on his face: "This king does not like to give up halfway, after being a good person, it is natural We have to do it to the end. Miss Shen Er and Miss Lu are girls'' families. Even if it is said that they were accidentally injured by some hunters, it is hard to say that there will be no unpleasant rumors. But if it is said that the king accidentally injured it, it will be different. Oh, huh, who dares to chew the root of this king''s tongue?"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Shen Liangwei had to admit that Xiao Jingyu was right.


    How can there be such a coincidence that the horse that was pulling the cart was accidentally injured by the hunter?


    It may be rumored that the two of them were kidnapped by robbers, and it is possible for them to escape from death.


    The Shen family has two and three bedrooms, and Tai''anbo has a stepmother and stepsister. They don''t need outsiders to do anything. Just these two "own family members" can cause trouble and malicious slander.


    But if His Royal Highness the King of War takes over this matter, it will be fine.

 Chapter 159： She might as well tell him the truth

    Chapter 159 She might as well tell him the truth


    His Royal Highness the War King accidentally injured the horse pulling the cart, and then quickly rescued them. Everything was clear and there was no room for rumors.


    His Royal Highness the King of War has a distinguished status, and naturally no one doubts what he said.


    only--


    The inside story of this incident is actually clear to Shen Liangwei.


    This is not an accidental injury, but a beating warning from Princess Yihe!


    If Her Royal Highness the King of War admits this, it is naturally impossible for Princess Yihe to reveal it and take the matter to herself, but she will definitely be dissatisfied with His Royal Highness the King of War because of this.


    Her daughter has now become Xiao Jinghuai''s person. Once Xiao Jinghuai knows about this, he will focus on His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, thinking that His Highness Zhan Wang is trying to make friends with the Shen family and has ulterior motives. Xiao Jinghuai''s despicable and shameless scum will definitely think so!


    It has not been easy for His Royal Highness the King of War these years. He was supposed to be a son, but as a result, the throne was abruptly taken away by his uncle, and he was sent to the border. He has grown up to this day.


    How could Shen Liangwei have the heart to let him be involved?


    Don''t involve His Royal Highness the King of War, that''s all, I don''t care, what about Lu Xiuxun? If she was implicated and damaged her reputation, how could she be worthy of her?


    Shen Liangwei was entangled, never felt so embarrassed.


    "Let''s do it like this, this king will take care of it all. This king is alone and has nothing to fear. The most important thing is that Huo Qingyun can''t hide it from sending Miss Lu back to the house. Since this matter has something to do with this king, let''s do it. There is no need to involve any ''unnecessary'' people, what do you think?"


    Although Xiao Jingyu didn''t know what Shen Liangwei was thinking, but seeing her delicate brows frowning slightly, and her small face that should have been smiling brightly full of entanglements, she was so distressed that she wished to take her into her arms and comfort her, how could she bear to let her continue. Confused?


    Due to his limited status in his previous life, no matter how distressed he was, he could only watch silently by himself. The boiling torment often made him so painful that he could hardly breathe. What he can do for her, he will never back down.


    He smiled half-truth again and said, "If Second Miss Shen feels sorry, this king will seek medical treatment in the future, please ask Imperial Physician Shen to agree."


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help laughing, "You are His Royal Highness Prince, and your status is precious. Even if there is no such thing, His Highness asked for a doctor. As an imperial physician in the imperial hospital, my mother would have done her part."


    Xiao Jingyu was startled and laughed.


    His eyes are clear, open-minded and hearty, and she has a very good impression of him in both lives. So, how can she hide him and deceive him?


    After some consideration, Shen Liangwei felt that from the experience of the two worlds, His Royal Highness the King of War was a person who could be trusted by his personal character. In this case, she might as well tell him the truth.


    Shen Liangwei tilted her head to Xia Mu and said, "You and His Royal Highness Zhan Wang change positions, go to the car door a little bit, and then cover your ears with force. I have a few words to tell His Highness Zhan King, you are not allowed to eavesdrop."


    Xia Mu was stunned for a moment. Seeing that his young lady looked serious, she didn''t seem to be joking, and nodded quickly: "Yes."


    "His Royal Highness War King, please come here, I have a few words to say."


    Hearing Shen Liangwei calling him to go over, Xiao Jingyu''s heart was bubbling with beauty, and he nodded with a wide-eyed smile: "Okay!"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at him quickly, feeling a little strange, secretly wondering, she really didn''t know why he seemed so happy all of a sudden.


    There is one more update in the afternoon, continue to ask for tickets to support! PK needs many, many, many votes to support duck~~

 Chapter 160： a lot of turbulence

    Chapter 160


    Shen Liangwei breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t say anything about the scandal between Qingrou County Master and Xiao Jinghuai, but only said that he had offended the Qingrou County Master and his daughter unintentionally. Therefore, that arrow was probably a lesson and warning given by the eldest Princess Yihe.


    "Sister Xun has already been implicated by this matter. Fortunately, Sister Xun is not in serious trouble, otherwise I, I really don''t know what to do! Fortunately, His Highness passed by to save him, and the ministers and daughters are very grateful. If His Highness is also involved, let me Your Highness has provoked the eldest princess'' resentment for nothing, how can the ministers and daughters feel at ease? The ministers and daughters have other ideas about this matter, even if there are a few rumors, the Qing people will clear themselves, and the ministers and daughters will take countermeasures, but it is not good to implicate Your Highness again."


    "The words from the bottom of my heart, please, Your Highness. Don''t say more, this is the way it is!"


    Xiao Jingyu''s face was extremely ugly, and he sneered lightly: "It turned out to be them! As the king said, although this is a wilderness, it is also a part of the capital city. How can anyone dare to be mad and do evil? If it is the mother and daughter, it is no wonder. ."


    He remembered that in the last life, the princess of Qingrou entered the palace and became Xiao Jinghuai''s concubine. Their mother and daughter were in a mess, one of them insulted Wei''er internally, and the other ruined Wei''er''s reputation externally, causing a lot of trouble.


    I don''t want this life, it''s a **** thing that these two people started to mix and toss so early.


    "If it were them, Second Miss Shen would not have to struggle. This king has a grudge against them. It''s not much more than that, and it''s not much less than that. This king is really involved in this matter! Don''t say anything else, If you ruin their good deeds, it''s okay to be angry with them!"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    "This--"


    "Ms. Shen Er can trust this king?" Xiao Jingyu suddenly looked up at Shen Liangwei and smiled, but there was a bit of seriousness and nervousness in his long and narrow black eyes?


    Shen Liangwei nodded without thinking: "Naturally believe it!"


    "Really?" Xiao Jingyu was a little surprised, with bright eyes and a happy voice.


    Shen Liangwei is a little inexplicable, but after thinking about it again, if others say that they believe in themselves, they should be quite happy, so they are relieved, and continue to nod and smile: "Of course it is true."


    After all, when she thinks about it carefully, the image of Xiao Jingyu, the war king in her previous life, is that of a man who is sitting upright and candid.


    Xiao Jingyu raised his thin lips and smiled cheerfully, "So, Miss Shen Er will leave this matter to this king to take care of it. This king promises not to leave a tail!"


    The words have all been said on this point, if Shen Liangwei shied away again, it would be coy and hypocritical.


    So he looked at him calmly, nodded at him and smiled: "So, the minister and daughter will thank your highness first."


    "Second Miss is serious." Xiao Jingyu is in a good mood!


    The carriage quickly entered the city, and when it was almost at Shen''s house, Xiao Jingyu got off the carriage first at the corner: "This king is inconvenient to come, so don''t pass it!"


    Shen Liangwei was even more grateful for his thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness when she heard the words, nodded and said goodbye to him with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu took a few of his subordinates and walked away in an instant.


    As for this coachman, it was a carriage that was robbed halfway. Who knows who it is?


    When Shen Liangwei got off the carriage, she found a white jade pendant with mutton fat carved with two dragons playing beads dropped from the carriage. The jade pendant was slightly larger than an egg. It was exquisitely carved, round and lovely, and was of great value. fallen.


    Shen Liangwei had to pick up the jade pendant, put it in her arms and put it away for the time being, and then try to send it to His Royal Highness the King of War.


    Group hug~~


    You know~


    Stars blink and blink: People want tickets~~


    Tomorrow''s vote will continue to vote for 11~

 Chapter 161： grandmother called over

    Chapter 161 Grandmother called the past


    You can''t just stay here, can you?


    Xiamu helped Shen Liangwei to get off the car and go back to the house.


    Shen Liangwei had bumps and bruises on her body, arms, and forehead, but fortunately, it was not serious. Only her left foot was slightly sprained. She walked with a limp, and every step hurt.


    Entering the mansion, Xia Mu hurriedly asked someone to go to the Spring Ivy Court to see if Mrs. Shen was in the mansion, and went to the Lingxiao Court to call someone, while someone prepared a chair and sedan chair to carry Shen Liangwei back.


    But Mrs. Shen was not here at the moment, so Shen Liangwei returned to Lingxiao Courtyard first.


    Thinking that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang had said that he had sent someone to the Tai Hospital to see if his mother was there, Shen Liangwei would not let anyone call.


    If mother hasn''t returned by now, most likely she has something to go to the palace or some top honorable mansion to see a doctor.


    Her injuries weren''t too serious, and the nervous appearance of Haru Ying and others about to cry made her laugh or cry.


    She was still calm herself, and ordered someone to prepare warm water, ointment, gauze, wipe the dressing, and treat the wound first.


    Being by my mother¡¯s side these days, I¡¯ve been fascinated by my eyes and ears, and she¡¯ll be able to deal with the wounds and take medicines to some extent.


    Even if she doesn''t know it, Haitang and Chunlan will, and they will handle it for her swiftly.


    Everything else was fine, only the right foot was sprained a little seriously, and the ankle was red and swollen. Haitang said that even if the swelling subsided tomorrow, it would take five or six days to take good care of her before she could basically walk as usual.


    This is not bad, just stay in the yard to rest these few days.


    The big and small wounds have not been treated here, and I saw Chang Momo from the Fu''an Hospital coming. As soon as I entered the door and saw this situation, I was stunned for a moment, "This--Second Miss, this is, what is this? ?"


    What happened on the road could not be concealed from anyone, Shen Liangwei grinned and gasped, and said to Chang Momo, "It''s nothing, it''s just that there was something wrong with the carriage on the way back, and I accidentally bumped into it a little bit. Grandmother is clear. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to go there at the moment, so you can go back and tell grandma."


    Mother Chang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "How could such a thing happen! Why is the second lady not being careful? The old lady has something to ask the second lady. After the second lady has dealt with it, let''s hurry up."


    Chun Ying said angrily, "Isn''t it okay to tell the old lady? The second lady is injured. Didn''t you see this with your own eyes? How can you go like this?"


    Mother Chang said in her heart, if it was in the past, it would be fine, but now the old lady is in a fit of anger. Unless the second lady is seriously injured and unconscious, how can she not go?


    "Second miss''s skin injury doesn''t look very serious. The old lady has something important to do with the second lady. The second lady is always filial, so how can you bear to make the old lady wait for a long time?"


    "you!"


    "Okay," Shen Liangwei smiled indifferently: "Mother Chang is right, how can a junior make grandma wait for a long time? You go back and tell grandma, I''ll be there right away."


    Mother Chang was satisfied and said with a smile: "Second miss knows the etiquette, it''s not in vain for the old lady''s love! The old slave will go first."


    As soon as Grandma Chang left, the girls in Chunying were indignant.


    Without waiting for them to say anything, Shen Liangwei said with a smile: "Okay, you all move faster, and send someone to prepare the chairs and sedan chairs, and you''ll be going to see each other, sooner or later."


    She didn''t let her mother and third brother see how the old lady treated herself more, and didn''t let her father see the old lady''s true face. How could she separate her family from the second and third rooms?

 Chapter 162： blame

    Chapter 162 Blame


    She wished the old lady was more mean to herself.


    Since Shen Liangwei said so, although Chun Ying and others felt distressed, they couldn''t say more.


    Shen Liangwei soon arrived at the Fuanyuan, and Chun Ying and Xia Mu helped her into the house.


    "My leg is sprained and I can''t see the ceremony. Grandma won''t blame me, right?" Shen Liangwei said as she sat down.


    Mrs. Shen suppressed the anger in her eyes and nodded: "Since you are injured, grandmother will naturally not blame you. Today, I was visiting the plum garden, and I heard that you are not with your eldest sister and third cousin? Where are you going? Now? When you are writing poetry, if you don¡¯t know how to do it yourself, don¡¯t be brave, don¡¯t do it, why did you use your third brother¡¯s old work to fool people? Isn¡¯t this a mess!¡±


    "Thanks to the princess Yihe and the eldest princess being so generous, otherwise, you would have mixed up people''s good flower viewing banquet like this, and asked the eldest princess to blame, can you afford it?"


    Rao is that Shen Liangwei had already done a good job of psychological construction when she came, and Rao was that she had no hope for this grandmother who seemed to be loving but had no idea what she was thinking at the moment of her rebirth.


    However, seeing her like this, that she was hurt, she just glanced at her lightly and said a word of concern. The first time she opened her mouth, she was questioning her face to face, and Shen Liangwei still felt chilled.


    "Grandmother, Eldest Princess Yihe didn''t say anything about writing poetry, and there is no rule that she must do it on the spot. What''s wrong with me? How can Eldest Princess Yihe be so stingy, because this Blame it, grandma is overthinking it!"


    "Worry about it?" Old Madam Shen gave her an angry laugh, "If it weren''t for this, your first cousin and third cousin wouldn''t be ridiculed, teased, and ridiculed. It''s not easy to implicate my sisters! Wei Er, you are so disappointing to grandma."


    Shen Liangwei looked at Madam Shen in disbelief.


    She thought about many reasons, but she never thought it would be like this.


    Yes, the shameless Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue, who were teased and embarrassed by the ladies in Tanmeiyuan, how could they not complain?


    The old lady pushed everything on her head, Shen Liangwei didn''t take the blame, so she didn''t need to be polite.


    "Did the eldest sister and the third sister say this to my grandmother?" Shen Liangwei sneered: "My grandmother listened to it! Although our Shen family is from a scholarly family, although my parents and brothers are promising, they earned a little in the capital. Reputation is not the same as the family of the noble clan. The family of Xungui always maintains its identity and treats others arrogantly. How many courtiers are they in their eyes?"


    "Eldest sister and third sister have to squeeze into the circle of noble ladies of the noble clan. Who can be bullied and teased?"


    "My grandmother said that I stayed away to avoid misfortune, but that''s not the case. It''s just that I disdain to curry favor with those people! I miss my Shen family''s scholarly family, my father, mother and brother straighten up, act upright and upright with true abilities, and are selfless at the bottom of my heart. The world is wide, why should I flatter others?"


    "What, what did you say?" These words stabbed Mrs. Shen''s sore spot invisibly, and Mrs. Shen was so annoyed that she became extremely angry, "flattering? Flattering? Oh, I think you really told your mother to teach you a whole family! Sister, are you so mean?"


    "Looks like you''re obsessed to the end, and I''ve been raising and loving you in vain. Who would have known that you would be so cold-hearted and have no friendship for your own sisters," Mrs. Shen grieved.


    Sisters 11 are on pk, please support with a recommendation ticket, okay~~

 Chapter 163： This is... love at first sight

    Chapter 163 This is love at first sight


    "Mother Chang, take the second lady to the ancestral hall and let her reflect on it. Our Shen family must be twisted into a rope, and we can''t tolerate such cruel selfishness."


    Chun Ying and Xia Mu''s expressions changed greatly.


    Shen Liangwei sneered: "I see who dares to touch me. Grandma, why don''t you ask me how I got hurt today?"


    Mrs. Shen was stagnant for a while, and she was somewhat embarrassed and embarrassed when she met Shen Liangwei''s clear Lingling''s gaze, and a secret guilty conscience.


    Of course, it is impossible for Old Shen Furen to admit that she was wrong, and she immediately said with a strong attitude: "Mother Chang just returned to me, I already know it, you are just a little skin injury, this is Didn''t you take medicine to deal with it? I saw that you looked fine, so I didn''t say any more. In my heart, I naturally care about you. "


    "You sisters are one body outside. You are indifferent to your sisters and make them make a fool of yourself. This is a big deal. If I don''t care about it anymore, I don''t know what will happen in the future!"


    "It turns out that my grandmother cares so much about me, Wei Er is really grateful!" Shen Liangwei sneered and said, "Today, I am going back to the city with Miss Lu from Tai''anbo House, and I don''t want His Royal Highness to go hunting in the suburbs. The arrow accidentally hit the horse we were pulling the carriage, and the carriage went out of control, so I got some injuries. His Royal Highness the King of War was very sorry, and sent the chief guard to take Miss Lu back to the house, and then took me back in person, saying that it was inconvenient to come to the door. When I visited, I didn¡¯t enter the palace. Are you sure grandma wants to take me to the ancestral hall at this time?¡±


    Old Madam Shen and everyone were taken aback. Old Madam Shen was suspicious: "His Royal Highness Zhan Wang? Why is this related to His Highness Zhan Wang?"


    Shen Liangwei: "It''s just what I said, it''s fine if my grandmother doesn''t believe it. Is it possible that I dare to talk to His Royal Highness the King of War?"


    Shen Liangwei had to sigh secretly in his heart, what His Highness the King of War said was true, and he really had to let him take care of the most trouble-free thing.


    Just like the old lady, if you know that the arrow is shot by someone who doesn''t know who it is, you don''t know what to do with your brain.


    Old Madam Shen was at a loss for words, yes, even if Shen Liangwei had the courage, she would never dare to speak to His Highness the King of War.


    If she was really like this because of His Highness Zhan Wang¡¯s accidental injury, and His Highness Zhan Wang personally sent her back to the house, it¡¯s really hard to punish her at this moment.


    The old lady Shen was struggling. She didn''t know when Shen Liangyue came out from behind the green gauze cabinet. She looked at Shen Liangwei and said, "Second sister, who are you talking about? His Royal Highness? It was too careless and implicated His Royal Highness the King of War. If it caused His Highness to be said, wouldn¡¯t it be a sin? His Highness, what did he say?¡±


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flashed, and she couldn''t help but glance at Shen Liangyue.


    Even if Shen Liangyue tried to forbear, the light and longing in her eyes couldn''t deceive anyone. She had seen this kind of look in the eyes of several concubines in Xiao Jinghuai''s harem in her previous life.


    That scumbag Xiao Jinghuai is very affectionate. The concubines in his harem, including Shen Liangwei, who later climbed into the dragon bed, were all deeply in love with him, at least, at first.


    Shen Liangwei was suddenly speechless: Shen Liangyue is just beginning to fall in love? Today is just the first time I met His Royal Highness the King of War at the Plum Garden. Is this love at first sight?


    That is really unfortunate for His Royal Highness, the war king, so please remember such a woman.


    Random thoughts from 11, recommendation ticket, recommendation ticket, recommendation ticket. . . .


    I look at you pitifully~~

 Chapter 164： Compensate for this Shang Zhan Palace?

    Chapter 164 Do you want to make amends for this Shang Zhan Palace?


    Shen Liangwei ignored Shen Liangyue.


    As for Shen Liangyue''s identity, forget it as a dream, and dare to think of His Royal Highness the King of War, is she worthy?


    Mrs. Shen felt a little irritable in her heart.


    She only hoped that Shen Liangwei would marry Xiao Jinghuai and bring the Shen family to life, but of course she didn''t want to involve the War King.


    Although the King of War is also a king, his identity is embarrassing. This identity is destined to be feared by the emperor and princes, and it is not good to be involved with him.


    "Okay, let''s end today''s affairs. Since His Royal Highness Zhan Wang accidentally injured you and sent you back, it''s okay for you to be fine. This matter is not allowed to be mentioned in the future! People like us, don''t talk to the royal family. The middle-aged people are too close, and the War King''s status is special, so it is even more taboo."


    Shen Liangwei hadn''t said anything yet, but Shen Liangyue was a little anxious, and hurriedly said: "Grandmother, although His Royal Highness Zhan Wang accidentally injured the second sister, if the second sister was not careful, this would not have happened. Spreading rumors that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang is domineering, do you think His Highness Zhan Wang will blame the second sister and anger our Shen family?"


    Old Shen Furen was stunned, and frowned slightly.


    Shen Liangwei was really defeated by Shen Liangyue''s powerful logic, and she asked casually, "The third sister is really thoughtful, so according to the third sister, what should I do about this matter?"


    Shen Liangyue glanced at her, and said to the old lady Shen eagerly: "Grandmother, according to the granddaughter''s opinion, we should go to the door to accompany His Royal Highness Zhan King, right? It''s the second sister''s fault, His Highness Zhan King will naturally not be slandered by people with intentions. Well, in this way, I won''t anger our Shen family. My mother has always been good at socializing, so why not leave this matter to my mother. "


    Shen Liangwei didn''t say anything, she was a little curious to see what would happen to them.


    Compensate for this Shang Zhan Palace? Crazy?


    Then again, His Royal Highness Zhan Wang took care of it for himself, and I feel really guilty. The Shen family is willing to come to the door to accompany His Highness Zhan King, and I have no opinion at all.


    Mrs. Shen was tangled.


    She was thinking about King Bashang Yong, and she couldn''t see King Zhan in her heart, but I heard that King Zhan was domineering, rude, unruly, and moody, so he wasn''t a good person.


    If Shen Liangwei really provokes his anger because of Shen Liangwei, how can the Shen family resist?


    Mrs. Shen was secretly annoyed again. If Shen Liangwei had already made a marriage with King Yong, why would the Shen family be afraid of a war king?


    Today, the eldest princess of Yihe visited the plum garden''s flower viewing banquet, which was originally to create opportunities for His Royal Highness King Yong and Shen Liangwei. Who knew that the news was that this dead girl kept hiding, and did not give His Royal Highness King Yong a chance at all. people disappointed.


    If the boss Ken Duoduo helped the second and third children, the Shen family would be stronger and more confident.


    Unlike what he is now, he is afraid of everything he does.


    After all, it was all the fault of the big house, and Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but cast a dissatisfied look at Shen Liangwei.


    Since it was His Royal Highness Shen Liangwei provoked by the King of War, the old lady Shen wanted to let the big room solve it by herself, but she was busy and endured.


    is impossible.


    The big room cannot be allowed to communicate with His Royal Highness Zhan Wang. What if His Highness King Yong misunderstands something?


    Shen Liangyue did not give up, and was still lobbying Mrs. Shen tirelessly.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help being annoyed and scolded her, "Okay, what do you know as a child? You didn''t make up your mind about this."

 Chapter 165： Love at first sight is a bit deep

    Chapter 165 Love at first sight is a bit deep


    Old Madam Shen looked at Shen Liangwei again, feeling even more upset, and waved her hand: "Go on, go back and reflect on yourself."


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her, got up and helped Chun Ying and Xia Mu away.


    Reflection? Heh, the old lady''s words should not be taken as human words. She is too lazy to care about her.


    Shen Liangwei did not expect that not long after she returned to Lingxiao Courtyard, Shen Liangyue came.


    "The third sister hasn''t been here for a long time, she''s really a rare visitor today!" Shen Liangwei said with a smile.


    Shen Liangyue was a little embarrassed.


    She really hadn''t been to Shen Liangwei for a long time.


    I used to come here often, and of course I didn¡¯t come here on purpose to have a deep relationship with Sister Shen Liangwei, and I would never leave empty-handed every time I came.


    Later, I couldn''t get any benefits from Shen Liangwei, so naturally I stopped coming.


    Shen Liangyue just pretended she didn''t understand Shen Liangwei''s connotation, and forced a smile and said: "Second sister is injured, of course I have to come and visit. Second sister''s injury is okay, right?"


    Shen Liangwei''s delicate brows wrinkled, "It still hurts!"


    Shen Liangyue: "."


    Shen Liangwei: "If the third sister has nothing special, I want to rest first."


    Shen Liangyue choked hard.


    "I-I just wanted to ask, why did the second sister come with Miss Lu from Tai''anbo Mansion today? How did you meet His Royal Highness the King of War? The second sister told me what was going on. If I ask more in detail, I will answer for the second sister, and I don''t need to bother the second sister to go again. After all, the matter involves His Royal Highness the King of War, we have to figure it out."


    Shen Liangwei thought it was incredible.


    His Royal Highness the King of War is not a scumbag like Xiao Jinghuai, and he will never do anything like deliberately seduce a little girl. Besides, Shen Liangyue will not be worth his thought.


    Shen Liangyue''s one-sided love at first sight is a bit deep!


    Naturally, Shen Liangwei wouldn''t tell her in detail, she felt disgusted when she saw her thoughts, and her tone was slightly cold: "Grandmother, I have already said it very clearly, besides, there is no need to tell the third sister about this kind of thing. Please come back, sister."


    Shen Liangyue was angry and anxious: "Why can''t you tell me? Does the second sister look down on me?"


    Shen Liangwei simply turned her face to one side: "As you think."


    Shen Liangyue''s eyes immediately filled with tears: "Second sister, you are bullying others!"


    "Weier! Weier!" Madam Shen finally came back, raised the curtain and rushed in: "How are you? Where''s the injury? Oh my god, why did you touch your forehead!"


    Mrs. Shen felt very distressed when she saw a small red and swollen spot on Shen Liangwei''s forehead.


    "Mother, it''s just a skin injury. I''ll get better soon after applying the medicine. I''m fine! Don''t worry!" Shen Liangwei''s heart was warm and sweet, her whole body instantly became fresh and light, and she quickly comforted Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen was both checking the pulse and inspecting the wound. She was nervous. When she saw the sprained ankle, she immediately ordered someone to get her silver needle.


    touched it and breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, no bones were hurt"


    Shen Liangyue is envious and jealous of her mother, although she also loves her, but it is not as much as the uncle loves her second sister.


    This is obviously distressed to the core.


    Why did the second sister take all the benefits?


    Shen Liangyue was even more aggrieved. Sitting here with such a big person, the auntie didn''t seem to see it after she came in, and she didn''t say hello to herself, only the second sister could be seen in her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The last roar, vote! !

 Chapter 166： She completely ignored

    Chapter 166 She completely ignored her


    Shen Liangyue, who was so wronged that she wanted to cry, wanted to cry even more, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Great Aunt," she greeted.


    Only then did Mrs. Shen glance at Shen Liangyue, nodded in agreement, then turned to hold Shen Liangwei''s hand and couldn''t help but reproach: "Look at you, going out to a banquet and making yourself like this, how can my mother rest assured in the future? let you out"


    Shen Liangyue was stunned, the tears that were about to fall did not fall, and she was angry and hated in her heart.


    She originally thought that the aunt would definitely care and ask a few questions when she saw that she was about to cry, so she could say something logically.


    But what is this?


    She completely ignored it!


    Shen Liangyue is even more wronged!


    "Auntie, second sister, I, I won''t bother you here, I''ll go first!" Shen Liangyue got up with a whimper.


    Where does Mrs. Shen take care of her? He casually said "OK" and ordered someone to send her out. Shen Liangwei could see clearly that she was crying as if she was sitting and waiting for Mrs. Shen to ask her to complain, and she sneered and pretended not to see it.


    Her mother is of course facing her, what is Shen Liangyue? How could the mother blame herself for her?


    She also takes herself too seriously.


    Shen Liangyue left with grievance and anger, and Da Furen Shen couldn''t help frowning and complaining: "What is she here for? Knowing that you are injured and still hindering you from resting here, I really don''t wink. Hey, shouldn''t she be here to get in the way?"


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed and she said with a smile, "Why doesn''t my mother think she is here to be a sister?"


    Mrs. Shen disapproved, "If you really want to be close to your sisters, you won''t treat you like that in the past, Wei Er, don''t be deceived by her!"


    "Don''t worry, mother," Shen Liangwei laughed, seeing that her mother was really worried and nervous that she was being deceived, she stopped teasing her, and hurriedly said with a smile: "She just came here, so it didn''t prevent me from resting. What is she doing here? !"


    When Mrs. Shen saw that her stupid girl was really not stupid, she didn''t get fooled so easily, so she smiled at ease, "That''s good!"


    Carefully inspected the injury for Shen Liangwei. After the redness and swelling of the ankle were re-treated, Mrs. Shen was relieved.


    The ointment is combined with silver needles. Tomorrow, Shen Liangwei''s feet will be able to walk on their own, but the speed should be slower and more careful. After two days, they will be back to normal.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Shen to ask, Shen Liangwei screened her left and right, ordered Chunying to guard the door, and recounted what happened in the Plum Exploration Garden today.


    The process of composing a poem only briefly explained two sentences, but the matter calculated by the Qingrou County Master was told to Mrs. Shen without any concealment.


    Madam Shen''s heart skipped a beat, she was angry and fearful, she was sweating coldly, she gritted her teeth and scolded: "I really didn''t expect Princess Yihe to be so gentle and honest, and a daughter to be so despicable and shameless! Fortunately, fortunately, you have been more careful. Son, otherwise, the Qingrou county master deserves to harm others and harm himself, and this is called the present world newspaper."


    Mrs. Shen shuddered.


    Otherwise, his daughter would have to marry King Yong.


    Then, the husband, the two sons, and even myself, had to stand on the side of His Royal Highness King Yong and join in the fight for the heir.


    But this kind of thing is something neither the husband nor the two sons are willing to do nor should they do.


    The most important thing is that, in her opinion, whether it is King Yong or King Qi, it is best not to marry her precious daughter. Women who marry into the royal family have no happiness, only intrigue.

 Chapter 167： Mrs. Shen is awe-inspiring

    Chapter 167 Mrs. Shen is awe-inspiring


    What if you become a princess or queen? No matter how strong her parents are, they can''t make decisions for her after being wronged.


    Whether King Yong succeeds the throne in the future, or King Qi sits in the country, it is enough for the Shen family to be courtiers by their abilities.


    As for the baby girl, marrying a man of the right match, simple population, and honest character is the real happiness.


    Mrs. Shen was afraid that Shen Liangwei would be frightened, so she quickly asked for comfort in a soft voice, and Shen Liangwei responded with a smile.


    After a while, Fang continued to speak.


    Mrs. Shen finally understood where her injury came from.


    "How can there be such a coincidence?" Mrs. Shen murmured: "Exploring the plum garden is in the suburbs of the capital, and no one dares to shoot arrows at will. If it is said to be accidentally injured, it is unlikely. Fortunately, Miss Lu family has a few tricks. , Fortunately, I ran into His Royal Highness the King of War by chance."


    Mrs. Shen frowned, "Who could it be? It is said that we really have grievances with our Shen family, and you shouldn''t be picking you a little girl to come to the Shen family. Besides, there is also the eldest lady of Tai''an Bo''s house in the carriage. Since people know that you are in the carriage, there is no reason to know that Miss Lu is also. Who is so mad?"


    In order to deal with Shen Liangwei, even if he implicates the eldest lady of Tai''an Bofu, he doesn''t care?


    Or, that person actually went for Miss Lu? Your daughter is implicated?


    This is even more wrong. Mrs. Shen didn''t think that based on the current position of the Shen family in the court, someone would dare to despise Shen Liangwei so much.


    Besides, she also heard a little about the eldest Miss of the Lu family, but she is a poor person who lost her biological mother and her biological father.


    Even if the stepmother wants to harm her, there are methods and means in the back house, so there is no need to use such a violent method.


    Shen Liangwei lowered her eyes and calmly listened to her mother''s thoughts. After a while, Fang said softly: "Mother, I''m afraid it''s Princess Yihe who will teach her daughter a lesson and give her a warning. After all, the Princess Qingrou suffered a big loss. ¡ª"


    "She?" Madam Shen was stunned for a moment, and when she heard what Shen Liangwei said, she couldn''t help but get angry, and sneered: "Zhao Fanghua is shameless, she has the face to blame you?"


    Shen Liangwei said: "I am the eldest princess, the county master, and I have a distinguished status. Some people can do some things, but others can''t resist, and it''s wrong to resist. What''s so strange? When I was sitting at the banquet, I accidentally caught a glimpse of Yihe. When the princess looked at me, I was shocked at that time, but I didn''t think much about it. But Yi and the eldest princess let me stay again, although it was not embarrassing, it was not because of the presence of Sister Xun."


    Mrs. Shen was awe-inspiring, if she was really the eldest princess Yihe, she really wouldn''t care if she was implicated in the Miss Lu family.


    only--


    "Did you really see that Princess Yihe looked at you wrong?"


    Mrs. Shen still felt a little unbelievable. After all, Eldest Princess Yihe had always had a good reputation and was very kind to others.


    "How could I deceive my mother? I won''t see it wrong. Besides, if there is something wrong with the Princess Qingrou, she is also her beloved daughter. Although she did it herself, how could she not be angry with me?"


    Shen Liangwei knows the true face of the eldest princess Yihe better than anyone else. Since there is a chance now, of course, she must remind her mother well, in case her mother asks her to do the trick one day.


    That woman used to pretend to be virtuous, but in fact she was ruthless and wicked, killing without blood.


    Shen Liangwei''s last two sentences moved Mrs. Shen.


    Sisters rush duck! Be sure to vote for PK for 11 today, it''s a critical day! group hug~~

 Chapter 168： this silly girl

    Chapter 168 This Silly Girl


    Yes, as a mother, even if my daughter does something wrong, I feel distressed.


    The eldest princess Yihe has a distinguished status, and her daughter will not say anything wrong when she plots against others, but she can turn her back on herself, how can she not express her anger?


    The royal family, no matter how good they are, will never be so generous.


    The more Madam Shen thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case.


    Mrs. Shen gritted her teeth: "In this royal family, there is such a smog, no one is good! She hurts you so much, I will get the debt back sooner or later!"


    Shen Liangwei felt a little relieved when she saw her mother had heard her words. Hearing the words, she hurriedly smiled and said, "Mother don''t need to worry too much about this, I''m not doing well. Just look at it, mother, don''t do anything deliberately."


    The girl is so caring and sensible, Mrs. Shen is really at ease and gratified, she patted Shen Liangwei''s hand gently with all the love and affection: "Don''t worry, mother knows what she has in mind."


    Mrs. Shen thought secretly in her heart, don''t let her daughter worry about this matter, and discuss it with her husband and son when her husband returns. Even if the other party was the eldest princess, she didn''t bully people like that.


    Shen Liangwei was tangled, hesitantly rescued himself and Lu Xiuxun from the King of War, and then told the whole thing in a big way.


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    Mrs. Shen was stunned and wanted to help her forehead: "You child, why did you tell His Royal Highness the King of War? This¡ª"


    His Royal Highness is also a member of the royal family.


    But when I think about it, if there is no convincing statement about what happened to the two little girls'' carriages in the wilderness, they might make people guess maliciously. At that time, they can''t even tell the difference, and they will only get darker and darker. .


    After thinking about it, it is indeed more appropriate for His Royal Highness to take over the matter.


    After all, no one dares to question, nor will he question His Royal Highness.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not that familiar with His Royal Highness the King of War.


    The girl is too courageous, so she dares to pour out the guesses in her heart with His Royal Highness the King of War?


    This silly girl


    Mrs. Shen was so worried, she couldn''t be more worried about the future of the silly girl, she felt a great responsibility.


    I feel that the silly girl is so stupid. If she doesn''t **** herself, what will she do in the future.


    Shen Liangwei smiled bitterly in her heart. She has lived in two lifetimes. Of course, she knows that the King of War is a person whose personality is absolutely credible.


    It¡¯s just that there is no way to explain it.


    She couldn''t tell her mother with certainty that His Royal Highness the King of War could absolutely trust such words.


    He had no choice but to act as if he was afraid, saying that he was indeed negligent this time, and that he would never do this again, and hesitantly said: "Last time I saw His Royal Highness Zhan Wang and his group in my mother''s village, I think His Highness Zhan Wang This person is still good, his eyes are clear, and he is open at first glance, so I said, it should be fine, right?"


    "It should be fine! This time, forget it, next time there is something else, Wei Er can''t trust others so easily, you know?"


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t bear to see her daughter''s worried and hesitant appearance, and immediately and decisively agreed with her.


    Heart said that there is nothing to do horizontally and vertically, it is useless to talk about this now, I have said it all.


    I hope that His Royal Highness the King of War is really a person you can trust.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and hugged Mrs. Shen: "Don''t worry, mother, I remember!"


    She had a bright smile and bright eyes. Da Furen Shen felt that nothing was so important, and her mood became more comfortable. She smiled and hugged her: "Good Wei Er."

 Chapter 169： she almost forgot

    Chapter 169 She almost forgot


    That''s it, that''s it!


    When the sky fell, she and her husband were holding on to it.


    His Royal Highness Battle King was a great help to Shen Liangwei, so Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei discussed how to repay one or two.


    She doesn''t like to owe favors in vain.


    As a doctor, especially the golden signboard of the Taiyuan Hospital, it is a big taboo to owe favors to others.


    His Royal Highness War King is also a prince of the royal family, and this kind of favor cannot be owed.


    Shen Liangwei then said: "His Royal Highness has lived in the army for a long time. Why don''t my mother make some medicines for healing or detoxification and give it to him. He must like it. Mother, why don''t you teach me medical skills, I can do it too."


    Shen Liangwei said while holding Mrs. Shen''s arm.


    She lived her whole life again, and she felt the pain. She really wanted to learn something.


    Start working hard now, it''s not too late to think about it.


    Mrs. Shen nodded and smiled: "This is a good idea, let''s do it like this."


    I thought in my heart, this is a good idea, and besides that, it seems that there is nothing unusual about His Royal Highness.


    But it is not so easy to make a precious medicine that can offset this favor.


    Tomorrow, she will go to the medicine house to see her treasures. If the raw materials are complete, it will be fine.


    As for the girl''s desire to study medicine, Mrs. Shen was very pleased to see her serious appearance.


    It seems that her subtle influence is working.


    However, she touched Shen Liangwei''s head with a smile and said, "Study medicine is going to take a lot of hardship, do you really want to learn? If you don''t study, it''s fine, the mother will be enough. Mother also has a direct disciple, but there is something to do. I went back to my hometown, she is talented and diligent, and with her in the future, I won''t be able to grieve you."


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Yes, she almost forgot that her mother didn''t have an apprentice, Rong Xiuer, who was three years older than herself, was brought back by her mother from the mountain valley when she traveled and collected herbs.


    It is said that his life experience is very poor, his family is poor, his father does not love his mother, and when her mother meets her, her biological parents are about to sell her to people.


    Niang looked at her pitiful, and because she had the same surname as Rong, she could be considered to be destined, and her mother moved her compassion and brought her back.


    Later, seeing that she had some talent in medicine, and she was diligent and clever, he simply accepted her as his apprentice and taught her medical skills.


    Where did Ke Niang want to get it? This person is a white-eyed wolf who eats inside and out.


    She clearly stated that she was obsessed with medical skills and refused to marry, but in fact she fell in love with her father and tried to get involved.


    In the last life, it was also later that the third brother saw through her true face and cleaned her up. Only then did he know that the mother''s body was originally saved, and the herbal medicine that was missing in refining the antidote was not missing, but was secretly hidden by her. .


    is also because of this, the effect of the antidote was greatly reduced, and finally failed to completely detoxify, and my mother died because of this.


    Rong Xiuer is a **** who is diligent in front of her mother''s sick bed. She doesn''t know how to use her words and tricks to coax her to make the decision to let her marry her father before she dies, so that her father can be taken care of after her death.


    This bitch, she has been coveting her father.


    Unfortunately, his father was deeply in love with his mother, and he categorically rejected the matter, which made her plan unsuccessful.


    Even if Rong Xiuer has the means, she will not be able to calculate the hearts of the people!


    Not long after ''s mother passed away, Xiao Jinghuai, that wolf-hearted thing, took the opportunity to kill his father again.


    And Rong Xiuer, that bitch, actually put on a disgusting and cheap look and pretended to be the widowhood of his father, expressing that he would guard the spirit of his father and mother for the rest of his life.


    Are you asking for votes, sisters, count the votes!

 Chapter 170： Rong Xiuer

    Chapter 170 Rong Xiuer


    It''s ridiculous that I''m stupid, but I was moved by her at that time, and I gave her a lot of things to ensure her a stable and wealthy life.


    Xiao Jinghuai, that dog man who harmed his father and mother, had a good face, and was also "touched" by Rong Xiuer. He ordered her to praise her, and made her the successor of her father. .


    Fortunately, after the return of the third brother, he exposed the true face of this bitch, divorced his wife for his father, killed her in front of her mother''s spiritual seat, and comforted her mother in the spirit of heaven.


    After was reborn, she never saw Rong Xiuer, and Shen Liangwei almost forgot about this person.


    If she remembers correctly, Rong Xiuer is seventeen, almost eighteen.


    With Rong Xiuer around, Shen Liangwei has to learn even more.


    "Mother," she hugged Mrs. Shen''s arm and acted coquettishly: "Mother, you can''t forget your daughter when you have an apprentice, I also want to learn! I am mother''s daughter, I must have talent, I must be able to learn well! I''m not afraid suffer."


    Mrs. Shen''s heart softened, how could she refuse?


    smiled and nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, since Wei Er is so motivated, my mother is very relieved, and I will teach you well."


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "Don''t worry, mother, my daughter will definitely study hard!"


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled.


    "That''s right," Shen Liangwei said with a smile as if mentioning it casually: "Sister Xiu''er seems to be eighteen this year, right? Did my mother forget to tell her about her marriage!"


    Mrs. Shen heard the words and sighed with a smile: "It''s hard for Wei Er to think about this, but it''s not that my mother forgot, your sister Xiu''er is full of medical skills. It''s not good to force her. Let''s see, what she said is reasonable, fate has arrived, and there is a marriage of its own."


    Although Rong Xiuer is her apprentice, she is not a daughter after all.


    She has a very firm attitude and refuses to talk to her, and it is not easy for her to persecute her.


    She is devoted to medical skills, maybe she really has no intention of getting married, and she is even more difficult to say.


    When she was in a hurry, she said that her parents were really chilling, and she was really not too willing to be a biological child or become a parent.


    It is not difficult to understand her prejudice and fear of marriage when she thinks of what she experienced when she was a child. How could Mrs. Shen have the heart to persecute it?


    With her talent and diligence, sooner or later, she will inherit her mantle. Even if she never gets married, she can live a good life.


    Mrs. Shen also let her go.


    Shen Liangwei sneered in her heart after hearing these words. The white-eyed wolf was probably thinking about his father at this moment, so how could he be willing to talk about other marriages?


    Even if there is no chance like the previous life, I am afraid that she will definitely use other tricks.


    Shen Liangwei blinked and said, "But, Sister Xiu''er is so old, and my mother doesn''t want to kiss her for her. If I don''t know, she is deliberately delaying her. Where will my mother go to reason?"


    Mrs. Shen smiled and patted Shen Liangwei''s head dotingly: "Mother doesn''t care, whoever likes to say what to say. Your sister Xiuer is a hard worker, she doesn''t want to have her troubles herself, mother won''t force her Yes. You kid, don''t talk nonsense in front of her, you know?"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Okay, after all, it was Mother who rescued and taught the apprentices who were ready to pass on the mantle and mantle for so many years. Mother has always been so sincere to her own people.


    Hug~~


    You know what I want!

 Chapter 171： shell stare at her

    Chapter 171 She will stare at her


    No hurry, take your time, there will always be a chance to tear her face off.


    In the past life, even if she killed her mother, she could not get her wish, and it is even more impossible for her in this life.


    Rong Xiu''er''s true face has not been exposed yet, and many things have not happened at this time, so Rong Xiu''er in this world is still innocent.


    You can''t use past life events as evidence to try to convince your parents, right?


    She''ll be watching her.


    After finishing talking, it was already twilight, and Da Furen Shen knew that her precious daughter was both injured and frightened today, so she was afraid that she was tired, so she asked her to lie down and rest for a while.


    "Mother went to the small kitchen to cook some soup for you. Come and have dinner with you. You can rest for a while, but don''t sleep until dinner is served. By the way, what would you like to have for dinner?"


    Shen Liangwei didn''t have anything in particular to eat. Hearing her mother''s ramble, she was full of warmth and warmth, and said with a smile, "I listen to my mother, and I will eat whatever my mother tells me to eat."


    Mrs. Shen laughed happily, her laughter was clear, and she scratched her nose lightly, "Weier''s little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter! The mother watched the arrangement."


    "it is good."


    Mrs. Shen ordered Chun Ying to wait and wait for her, and then went out to arrange dinner for her daughter.


    Thinking that the relationship between mother and daughter is getting closer and closer, Shen Liangwei is in a good mood.


    Suddenly thinking of the jade pendant that Xiao Jingyu dropped, Shen Liangwei hurriedly instructed Chun Ying, "Put that jade pendant away for a lifetime, don''t break it!"


    I thought that my feet would be healed in two days, so I went to visit Sister Xun, and by the way, I returned this jade pendant to His Royal Highness War King.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about asking the third brother to help pay it back, but after thinking about it, the third brother should not have much interaction with His Royal Highness the King of War.


    Thinking about letting Chunying go to Zhanwang''s mansion tomorrow to pay it back, and feeling that Zhanwang has saved me and helped me so much, sending a maid to pay it back seems a little disrespectful to people.


    Thinking about it, it is better to go there yourself.


    Chun Ying looked around and was stunned, "Is the second lady talking about the white jade pendant with mutton fat? The maid asked Xia Mu if she put it away."


    Shen Liangwei nodded and hummed.


    I don''t want to, Chunying asked around, Xia Mu and Xia He both said they didn''t take the jade pendant, and they all remembered clearly that the jade pendant was placed on the left couch before, and the other party should have put it away.


    "How could this be gone? Could it have fallen somewhere? Let''s look for it." Xia Mu was a little anxious.


    This is something belonging to His Royal Highness the King of War. What if it was dropped?


    The three of them hurriedly looked around.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes sank, "Okay, no need to look for it, if I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid the third sister took it."


    She was also careless. Before, she had to change clothes and put medicine on, so she put the jade pendant down like this, but she never remembered to let Chunying and the others put it away.


    Originally it was nothing, after all, this is her house, where should I put things?


    Now the only ones who can enter her house are Haru Ying and the others.


    But who would have thought? Shen Liangyue, who hadn''t been to her place for so long, happened to come.


    The jade pendant looks like a man''s thing, decorated with golden tassel, plus his own experience today, it is not difficult to guess the history.


    Besides, Shen Liangyue''s greedy temperament, even if she can''t guess the calendar, how could she let such a good thing pass by if she has the opportunity?

 Chapter 172： Explain that you have a relationship with His Royal Highness the King of War.

    Chapter 172 Explain that I have a relationship with His Royal Highness the King of War


    Chun Ying and others also knew the temperament of the third miss, and their expressions changed after hearing this, "Second miss said it is true!", "What can I do?"


    Shen Liangwei sneered, "What else can I do? Of course, I''m going to find her to come back. Go and pass a chair and sedan, I''ll go in person, I''ll go now."


    Xiamu advised: "Do you want to tell the eldest lady and ask the eldest lady to come forward? Second lady, you still have an injury on your ankle."


    Chun Ying, Xia He also said yes.


    Shen Liangwei said with a smile: "Silly girl, you don''t know what the temperament of your third young lady is? I didn''t catch a criminal on the spot, ask her, can she admit it? After all, my mother is an elder, and there is no evidence, so how can I force her to fail? Let me go. ."


    Xia Mu was a little skeptical: "But... nothing else. This is the stuff of His Royal Highness the King of War. If you know about it, will the third lady dare to be ignorant?"


    Shen Liangwei said with a smile: "Why is she so afraid? Maybe she thinks she can sell a favor to His Royal Highness War King with this!"


    Shen Liangwei complained silently in her heart, maybe she would keep the jade pendant privately as a token of affection given to her by His Royal Highness the King of War.


    After all, a woman can fall into this kind of love. This kind of thing is completely possible.


    For example, in the previous life, you can''t see Mount Tai with a single leaf, why is it strange?


    Shen Liangyue''s unconsciously obsessed expression when she mentioned His Highness the War King, Shen Liangwei was all too familiar.


    Although she thought it was incredible, it was a fact.


    Thinking of His Royal Highness Zhan Wang''s talent, handsomeness, and honorable status, it is not surprising that Shen Liangyue would also be tempted by the number of noble ladies in the capital who adore him.


    Everyone had no other way at the moment, and they felt that what the second lady said was reasonable, so they hurriedly prepared a chair and sedan chair, and went to the Furong Courtyard where Shen Liangyue lived.


    Shen Liangyue was sitting on the couch in the Dongci room, quietly playing with the white suet jade pendant, the more he looked at it, the more he fell in love.


    Originally, she really just looked at the jade pendant, and no one paid attention, so she took the sheep by the hand.


    When I came back and took a closer look, I found the emblem of the royal family in the inconspicuous carvings, and a deformed "Yu" character embedded in the carvings. Isn''t His Highness the King of War''s name Xiao Jingyu?


    Shen Liangyue was overjoyed.


    This jade pendant is made of high-quality suet white jade. It has the royal emblem and the name of the war king. It must be the favorite thing of the war king.


    Explain that I have a relationship with His Royal Highness War King!


    Shen Liangyue''s eyes are hot and fiery, gentle and blurred, and her slender fingers are rubbing the jade pendant, as if she has a lifelong support.


    Hearing Shen Liangwei coming, Shen Liangyue''s guilty conscience changed greatly, she jumped up from the couch like a fiery hot, grabbed the jade pendant and turned around anxiously: Where do you want to hide?


    Shen Liangwei''s master and servant had already come in, and it was too late to hide. Shen Liangyue hurriedly put the jade pendant in her arms, took a deep breath, and tried her best to appear calm.


    Her beating heart hadn''t completely calmed down, and the flustered expression on her face hadn''t completely recovered, so Shen Liangwei brought the three of them in with Chunying.


    How can Qiu Ling and Qiu Fang stop Shen Liangwei?


    Shen Liangyue glanced at Qiu Ling and Qiu Fang in dissatisfaction, and beckoned Shen Liangwei to sit down, forced a smile and said, "Didn''t the second sister''s foot hurt? What''s up?"


    The sisters voted for 11 anyway~

 Chapter 173： go search her

    Chapter 173 Search her


    "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you a little thing." Shen Liangwei smiled, tilted her head and instructed: "Qiuling, Qiufang go out."


    "You don''t have to go out," Shen Liangyue stopped her as soon as she finished speaking, "Second sister, they are my maids. Second sister can say whatever she wants, you don''t need to ask them to go out."


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her with a half-smile but not a smile: "It''s better for them to go out, otherwise I''m afraid they won''t look good."


    How can Shen Liangyue let his people retire? Isn''t that the same as being single-handedly?


    suddenly became unhappy, "What do you mean by second sister?"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her, didn''t bother about it anymore, and asked bluntly, "Where''s the jade pendant you took from my house? Hand it over."


    Qiu Ling and Qiu Fang were stunned for a moment, and they were suddenly embarrassed and embarrassed.


    It''s too bad to say what the second lady said. They might as well go out. It would be inappropriate to hear this here.


    Shen Liangyue''s heart skipped a beat, panic flashed across her eyes, and she didn''t dare to look into Shen Liangwei''s eyes, "What jade pendant? I don''t know what you''re talking about! Do you rely on me when the second sister disappears? There''s no such reason."


    Shen Liangwei looked at her without speaking.


    She suddenly said: "Chun Ying, Xia Mu, go search her."


    Shen Liangyue changed color and screamed: "You dare!"


    Shen Liangwei was not sure whether she hid the jade pendant on her body, but guessed that she would definitely not help playing with the jade pendant as soon as she got it. The royal emblem on it is not difficult to see. Who''s out?


    She is in love with His Royal Highness the King of War, so she will naturally fall in love with this jade pendant, and most likely will hide it on her body.


    Seeing her reaction now, Shen Liangwei knew that she guessed right, and scolded: "Don''t hurry up!"


    "Yes, Second Miss!" With Shen Liangwei''s backing, Chun Ying and Xia Mu have enough confidence, how can you be polite? When he went up, he grabbed Shen Liangyue and searched her body.


    "Stop! How dare you! Qiu Ling, Qiu Fang, are you dead?" Shen Liangyue screamed in exasperation.


    Before Qiu Ling and Qiu Fang stepped forward, Shen Liangwei had already stood up with Xia He''s hand and stood in front of them.


    Shen Liangwei''s smile was gentle, but Qiu Ling and Qiu Fang''s eyes showed a coolness: "My ankle sprained quite badly today, so my mother gave me medicine. You have to be more careful, if you bump into me, again If you hurt your foot, see if my mother will spare you!"


    Xia He sneered and scolded, "Dare to do something with the Second Miss? You can''t do it the other way around."


    Qiu Ling and Qiu Fang were at a loss and looked at each other.


    The former second lady had a very good temperament, and everyone didn''t pay much attention to her at all. Anyway, she will let the eldest and third misses do everything, as long as she pleases the eldest and third misses.


    But now the second lady has changed, and she is inexplicably scary.


    She stood there like this, her eyes fluttering over, but it was like a mountain topping the top, making people feel as if they were under great pressure, and subconsciously did not dare to disturb.


    Before Qiu Ling and Qiu Fang struggled to decide what to do, Chun Ying had already taken out the shiny white suet jade pendant from Shen Liangyue.


    "Second miss, found it! That''s right!"


    Chun Ying was overjoyed, and Xia Mu and Xia Mu let go of Shen Liangyue and hurriedly returned to Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Liangyue screamed and rushed over, "That''s mine, give it back to me!"

 Chapter 174： Destined to be impossible

    Chapter 174 is destined to have no good results


    Chunying and the two were startled, and quickly blocked her, while Xia He was busy supporting Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangyue''s eyes were red and she glared at Shen Liangwei: "Shen Liangwei, give me back the jade pendant! It''s mine!"


    Shen Liangwei was speechless, "I think you are out of your mind, and you don''t look at your own identity? Do you want this jade pendant?"


    Shen Liangwei''s words are not good, but they are not really bad intentions. Who is that, His Royal Highness? Shen Liangyue dared to miss him?


    is destined to have no good results!


    Unfortunately, since Shen Liangyue saw His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, he was stunned, fascinated, and fascinated. He only felt that there was no better and better person in this world than His Royal Highness Zhan Wang. Her family status is not low, although her parents are not very promising, but aren''t they all good, uncle, aunt, hall and brother?


    Break the bones and connect the tendons, everyone is the Shen family, right?


    So why. She can''t think?


    What if His Royal Highness the King of War just likes her? Who said it wasn''t possible?


    Shen Liangwei''s words pierced the heart and lungs, and Shen Liangyue burst into tears: "What''s my identity? I''m from the Shen family just like you! Why do you look down on me? Woohoo, you return it to me, you return the jade pendant give me!"


    "You are simply unreasonable!" Shen Liangwei sneered: "Shen Liangyue, I kindly advise you, it is best not to think about things that are not yours, be careful if you fall in and you can''t get up even if you want to climb, then it will be too late to regret it! Walk!"


    Shen Liangwei went out with the hands of Xia Mu and Xia He, made a sedan chair and left the Furong Courtyard.


    She subconsciously touched the suet jade pendant in her sleeve, and breathed a sigh of relief, the thing was finally found.


    In the house, Shen Liangyue cried.


    Crying and scolding.


    Furong Courtyard is next to Lanfang Courtyard where Shen Liangxin lives.


    Shen Liangxin''s maid Liu Ya saw that Shen Liangwei took someone to the Furong Courtyard, and she had to say something, so Shen Liangxin asked her to inquire quietly.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, Shen Liangyue cried so badly that Shen Liangxin could hear it clearly in her yard, so it was definitely not a trivial matter.


    She quietly instructed Liuzhi: "Go and tell my mother, and say that the second sister is here. When the second sister left, the third sister cried very sadly. I don''t know what happened."


    Willow Branch took the lead.


    Guessing that the willow branches are almost back, Shen Liangxin got up and took the willow buds and the willow branches to the Furong Courtyard.


    "Third sister, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Liangxin stepped forward to express her concern.


    Shen Liangyue raised her head and stared at her with tears on her face: "Go away! What are you doing? Are you watching my joke?"


    Shen Liangxin was so scared that her face turned pale, she bit her lip: "I don''t, I just care about the third sister"


    "Who wants you to be kind? Get out! Get out!"


    Shen Liangyue threw herself on the kang and was still crying, scolding while crying.


    Shen Liangxin has been her punching bag since she was a child.


    Mrs. Shen just walked in, Shen Liangxin lowered her head and called out "mother"


    Where can Mrs. Shen take care of her?


    He just glanced at her and didn''t respond. He stepped forward to sit on the edge of the kang and patted Shen Liangyue''s back. what happened."


    "Mother!" Shen Liangyue cried and threw herself into Mrs. Shen''s arms, crying even more sadly.


    Mrs. Shen continued to pat her and caress her to make her feel comfortable, and kept comforting her.

 Chapter 175： That jade pendant is his own!

    Chapter 175 That jade pendant is his own!


    Shen Liangyue finally regained her strength. She sat up, sobbing and wiping her tears with a handkerchief, "Mother, Shen Liangwei is too bullying, woo woo."


    Mrs. Shen gritted her teeth and said angrily: "I knew she was not a thing. She was just as vulgar and domineering as her mother. Tell your mother quickly, and she will definitely seek justice for you."


    "Mother!" Shen Liangyue cried and was about to speak, when she saw Shen Liangxin who was standing there dumbfounded and didn''t know what to think, she suddenly got angry again, glared at her and said, "What are you doing here, fourth sister? !"


    Mrs. Shen then glanced at her little daughter and frowned in disgust.


    Shen Liangxin felt sad in her heart. She was forced to learn not to show her face at a young age. She nodded her head docilely and bowed her head respectfully and left.


    Small hands clenched into fists at the sides, nails almost piercing the palms.


    In the house, Shen Liangyue complained to Mrs. Shen angrily: "Shen Liangwei stole the jade pendant that His Royal Highness King War gave me! She even asked the maid to search my body, mother, she humiliated me like this!"


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Shen San was taken aback, "The King of War?"


    "Yes" Shen Liangyue felt a little guilty subconsciously, but immediately became assertive again, "It''s His Royal Highness War King."


    "This¡ªwhat''s the matter? When did it happen? Why didn''t your mother hear you mention it?"


    Shen Liangyue was so hypnotized that he even believed himself, and he said, "It''s today, in Tanmei Garden, His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, His Royal Highness Zhan Wang."


    Shen Liangyue''s face was a little red, and she was a little shy.


    In short, His Royal Highness War King took the initiative to ask who she was? Talked to her for a while. She complimented him on how beautiful the jade pendant he was wearing, and he gave it to herself.


    Anyway, His Royal Highness War King doesn''t know Shen Liangwei, so it is absolutely impossible to give the jade pendant to Shen Liangwei like this. She must have accidentally left what Shen Liangwei picked up.


    If it was sent by His Royal Highness War King, how could Shen Liangwei not say it?


    Since she found it, she said she picked it up, and she said it was sent by His Highness. No one has any evidence, so she can still fight for it.


    As for the words he said, who can go to His Royal Highness War King to testify in person?


    As long as the jade pendant is in his hands, and His Royal Highness the War King sees it, it is not difficult to give birth to the idea that the two are destined.


    The more Shen Liangyue thought about it, the more certain it was!


    That jade pendant is his own!


    This is her marriage, and she absolutely cannot ask Shen Liangwei to take it away.


    Mrs. Shen was stunned.


    Qiu Ling and Qiu Fang were also dumbfounded


    "You all step back," Mrs. Shen screened everyone away, staring sharply at Shen Liangyue: "Yue''er, tell the truth to your mother honestly, what the **** is going on?"


    Although Shen Liangwei has an unpleasant temperament, she knows who she is, Mrs. Shen to some degree.


    If she said that she would come to **** her daughter''s jade pendant with great fanfare, she still felt that it was a little incredible.


    "Mother, what I said is true!" Shen Liangyue blushed: "Mother, you don''t believe me? Shen Liangwei is just jealous! She insisted that I don''t deserve that jade pendant, and she wants to return it to His Royal Highness War King, hum, Who knows what her heart is and what she is thinking!"


    "Really?" Mrs. Shen San became suspicious.


    In fact, I believed it by six or seven points.


    Shen Liangyue couldn''t hide things in her mouth, so she didn''t know about King Yong and Shen Liangwei.


    Sisters, continue to support 11 for votes!

 Chapter 176： Side concubine, are you also willing to do it?

    Chapter 176 Side Concubine Are you also willing to do it?


    Shen Liangwei''s attitude towards His Royal Highness King Yong changed greatly, but he robbed His Royal Highness Zhan Wang''s jade pendant. Could it be that he liked His Highness Zhan King?


    How did this happen!


    His Royal Highness Battle King, can you compare with His Royal Highness King Yong? To put it nicely, he is a prince. In fact, he is destined to be suspicious all his life. No matter who is the emperor, his life will not be easy.


    This Shen Liangwei, who I don''t know when I fell in love with the King of War, must be crazy.


    Whispering in her heart, Mrs. Shen comforted her daughter and said, "Okay, don''t cry, I''ll go find your grandmother."


    Shen Liangyue wiped away her tears immediately: "Mother, I''ll go too."


    "You don''t go, your little ones don''t interfere in this matter."


    Shen Liangyue was not convinced, "Mother, that jade pendant was given to me by His Royal Highness the War King, why are you not allowed to go?"


    Mrs. Shen raised her eyebrows and looked at Shen Liangyue from top to bottom: "You¡ªare you, are you the king of battle."


    Shen Liangyue blushed, lowered her eyes and fiddled with her clothes and said shyly: "Mother, His Royal Highness the King of War has a noble status and looks so handsome, I, I"


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Shen San came back to her senses. When her daughter mentioned how King Zhan looked like a nympho, she was suddenly angry and anxious.


    "Hurry up and put away such thoughts, what kind of jade pendant is not jade pendant, you don''t care about this matter! Could it be that you are willing to be a concubine!"


    These words pierced Shen Liangyue''s heart like a knife, "Mother, what are you talking about? Why don''t you see me like this?"


    Mrs. Shen felt bitter in her heart, "I can''t see you hello, and you don''t think about it, your father is just a 6-rank junior official in the Ministry of Industry, and it is not necessarily your turn to be a concubine to King Zhan, is it possible that you still want to be a concubine? Princess Zhan? Good daughter, stay awake!"


    Shen Liangyue was angry and hated: "But Your Highness gave me a jade pendant!"


    Mrs. Shen was sober: "So what? A jade pendant can''t represent anything, you can''t be a princess, and you don''t have a background. I don''t know how to make people argue."


    However, Shen Liangyue said: "Who said there is no background? Uncle, they really can ignore me or not? This stroke can''t write two heavy words! As long as Your Highness is willing, why can''t I be the concubine? Mother, if I marry If you gave it to His Royal Highness King Zhan, you will have a light on your face, isn''t it? Maybe your father''s official position will also be promoted by that time. The uncle can''t wait to overwhelm father, how can he really support him?"


    Mrs. Shen was also moved without realizing it, and she was silent in thought.


    This is not without reason.


    It''s just that the old lady and the second uncle made up their minds to use Shen Liangwei''s little **** to curry favor with His Royal Highness King Yong.


    That little **** has good parents and brothers, and there is no reason to be a concubine.


    Mrs. Shen, no matter how greedy she is, she understands that it is impossible to have a Princess Yong and then a Princess Zhan, unless all the noble daughters in the capital are dead!


    After all, if my daughter really married the King of War, she could only be a concubine at the highest.


    Side Concubine Prince Side Concubine is actually pretty good.


    "Are you serious?" Mrs. Shen looked at her daughter and said sternly: "You should almost say kiss, mother won''t hide it from you, and concubine are you willing to do it too?"


    Shen Liangyue opened her mouth, wanting to emphasize once again that I want to be a concubine!


    But for some reason, under his mother''s bright eyes, he subconsciously felt a little oppression and discomfort, and nodded lightly: "I''m happy, mother, a person as good as His Royal Highness, he will definitely treat me well."


    "That''s fine," Mrs. Shen made up her mind, "Mother will help you. Now you stay in the house and are not allowed to go anywhere."

 Chapter 177： I have no regrets in my life to marry such a man

    Chapter 177 I have no regrets in my life to marry such a man


    Although Shen Liangyue was a little dissatisfied, her mother''s willingness to help her out was better than her own troubles, so she shyly agreed.


    Mrs. Shen went to Fuanyuan immediately.


    Shen Liangyue''s mind was full of His Royal Highness the King of War, and he couldn''t help but dream of having a beautiful dream, the more he thought about it, the more beautiful he became.


    His Royal Highness the King of War is noble and handsome, his eyes are piercing peach blossoms, his thin lips are lightly hooked, and he has a three-point unrestrained and wild smile that can hook people''s souls away.


    I have no regrets in my life to marry such a man.


    Only hate that **** Shen Liangwei, she has to get involved in everything, and said that she is not worthy of Xiao Xiang, hum, dare to love all the good things in the world fall on her?


    She doesn''t want to fight with her to fight His Royal Highness, otherwise, she will fight with her desperately


    Mrs. Shen was having dinner, and Mrs. Shen came forward with a smile to serve attentively.


    Mrs. Shen knew at a glance that she must have something to ask of herself.


    But she didn''t rush to ask, don''t worry about anything, she didn''t have a good meal as a mother-in-law, but she had to stop and ask her why.


    The family''s superiors and inferiors are already chaotic enough, but they can''t be more chaotic.


    So Mrs. Shen was served by her daughter-in-law calmly, and she ate dinner unhurriedly.


    After having dinner, rinsing his mouth, and leaning on the soft couch padded with thick pillows, Mrs. Shen said slowly, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Shen swept away her eyes, and Mrs. Chang immediately screened everyone away, and only stayed by Mrs. Shen''s side.


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly said: "Mother, I think I know why girl Wei refuses to get close to His Royal Highness King Yong. Most of them don''t know when he met His Royal Highness. Now her mind is all about His Royal Highness!"


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Shen''s expression changed, "Where did you hear this? Is there any evidence?"


    Mrs. Shen San explained exactly what Shen Liangyue said.


    Mrs. Shen was trembling with anger: "This girl is simply out of style! I''ll just say, how can she change her personality after being so good, hum"


    "No, why did the girl Yue get together with His Royal Highness the King of War?"


    Mrs. Shen was barely awake before, but now she is walking down the crooked road with a fiery heart. Listening to Old Mrs. Shen''s question, she even answered with a bit of smugness on her face, and said with a smile: "Young man My daughter-in-law is not very clear. Our girl is good-looking and has a lively and agile temperament. Who would have known that he would be in the eyes of His Royal Highness King Zhan! Unfortunately, because of her limited status, she can only be a side concubine at most."


    Old Shen Furen moved in her heart, this is fine.


    Although the status of the King of War is a bit embarrassing, whether it is the current or the next emperor, even in order to be seen by the world, it is impossible to treat the King of War lightly.


    Yue girl, if this good fortune really exists, it is not a loss.


    When the Shen family has a princess, even a crown princess, a queen, and a prince concubine, who would dare to look down on the Shen family?


    Madam Shen''s heart was hot, and she couldn''t help but smile: "I can''t believe that girl Yue has such good fortune! Girl Wei is abominable, I don''t want to be so arrogant now, my Shen family doesn''t have such an uneducated girl, Chang mama, you go to old age Call me for everyone''s. The third daughter-in-law, you and Chang Momo later, go and ask Wei girl to hand over the battle king''s jade pendant. It''s not hers, don''t think about it! "


    Mrs. Shen hated that iron could not be made of steel, that was not up to par!


    Which aspect of King Yong is inferior to King of War? What does she mean?

 Chapter 178： Mrs. Shen said, wouldnt she smear her

    Chapter 178 Mrs. Shen said, wouldn''t she discredit her


    The marriage between her and King Yong was uncertain for a day, and the poor second child was uneasy and could not feel at ease.


    This is the heart disease of Old Shen Furen.


    The good medicine is that Shen Liangwei and King Yong marry.


    She is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes.


    Mrs. Shen understood what Old Mrs. Shen said. She first transferred Mrs. Shen away, and then she and Mrs. Chang went to force Shen Liangwei to hand over the jade pendant. Mrs. Shen was happy and hurriedly agreed.


    Mother Chang went to the Ivy Court to find Mrs. Shen, and had no choice but to come to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    After hearing what Changmao said, Da Furen Shen couldn''t help raising her eyebrows: "It''s so late, the old lady still asked me to come over? If it''s not an urgent matter, come back tomorrow!"


    Mother Chang disliked the fact that Da Furen Shen was doing her own way. She was displeased and said, "Since the old lady asked the old slave to invite me, it is naturally an important matter. Da Furen should go there."


    Mrs. Shen was not very happy.


    She wanted to spend more time with her precious daughter.


    However, when Mother Chang talked about this, she didn''t want to go. She looked at Shen Liangwei reluctantly and lovingly, patted her hand gently and said softly: "Good Wei Er, I will drink Haitang to send it later. Go to bed with the soup, and mother will come to see you tomorrow morning."


    The soup is a soothing and shocking soup that she specially prepared with herbs, just because she was afraid that today''s events would make Shen Liangwei unable to sleep well at night.


    Shen Liangwei took her hand and said to Mother Chang, "Mother go first, I''ll have a few words with my mother."


    Mother Chang wanted to black face, but before she could speak, Shen Liangwei asked someone to invite her out.


    Chang Chang is so angry!


    This has to be put aside before, when the second lady was still normal, how could she treat herself like this? When did you see yourself, didn''t you call yourself "Mother Chang" with a smile, didn''t you say hello with good tea and snacks?


    "Mother, I forgot to tell you something."


    Mrs. Shen was heartbroken when she heard that, there are too many things today!


    "Also, what else? Then tell me, darling, don''t worry about anything, my mother won''t blame you."


    Shen Liangwei was amused, so she told the matter that Mrs. Shen had called herself to scold her today, and said aggrieved: "The big sister and the three cousins ??have to flatter and flatter the daughters of those noble families, but I can''t persuade them. The result is a trick, how can you blame me?"


    "I was injured in an accident, but the old lady has nothing to comfort and care. It is not only my fault for not taking good care of my sisters, but also for offending His Royal Highness the King of War."


    "I didn''t want to tell my mother about this, I was afraid she would be angry, but now the old lady called her over, who knows what to say?"


    If she didn''t say it, Mrs. Shen did, wouldn''t she smear her?


    Madam Shen was burning with anger, she managed to hold back her anger and said softly: "You did the right thing, and you will continue to do it in the future! People who are willing to despise themselves are full of mud in their minds, how can they listen to others to persuade them? You''re lucky if you don''t get it."


    "When there was an accident in the carriage, it was clear that you were the victim, but when it came to their mouths, another trick came up. It was really hateful."


    "Forget it, we don''t care about people with such unclear minds! You have a good rest."


    Shen Liangwei nodded in agreement.


    Mrs. Shen breathed a sigh of relief, and strode out with the wind under her feet.


    Mrs. Shen went straight to Fu¡¯an Hospital with a full stomach. Without waiting for Mrs. Shen to ask questions, she complained and accused her like pouring beans in a bamboo tube.


    It is unfair to accuse Old Shen Furen of being a granddaughter, how could this be so?

 Chapter 179： Shes too lazy to stay here

    Chapter 179 She is too lazy to stay here


    If you don''t like Wei''er like this, then wherever Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue appear in the future, Wei''er will avoid it.


    also saves you from being implicated, and it¡¯s better to fail.


    Old Madam Shen was so angry that her eyes turned black, and her voice trembled: "You, are you blaming me?"


    Mrs. Shen: "I don''t dare to complain about my daughter-in-law. It''s just that things are not equal. My daughter-in-law can''t see the one who hides his head and shows his tail. It is necessary to make it clear. Among the three sisters, Wei''er and Yue''er are only two months apart. Rong''er is only two months apart. It''s the eldest sister, how can the old lady blame Wei''er for not looking for Rong''er?"


    "Weier''s carriage had an accident. She didn''t want that, so how could it be her fault? The old lady scolds her, isn''t it too inappropriate!"


    "The old lady raised Wei Er for a while, so it turned out to be just such a love!"


    "You, are you trying to **** me off?" Old Madam Shen slapped the coffee table heavily, her palms were numb and painful, but she didn''t want to show a pained expression, so she gasped for breath: "It''s the other way around! Did you teach me a lesson? How can I say she has my reasons, you. Get out of here! Get out!"


    Mrs. Shen glanced at her, got up and left.


    She didn''t bother to stay here.


    The old lady doesn''t like herself, she doesn''t even like to see her children, the second and third bedrooms are not fuel-efficient lamps, and she doesn''t do special provocations all day long. It''s really unpleasant to live these days, it''s better to separate the family¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Shen froze in her heart, how could she think so


    She couldn''t help sighing secretly, thinking about it is true, it would be better to separate the family.


    Unfortunately, with the old lady here, it is impossible.


    The two-bedroom and three-bedroom are all supported by the big house, how could it be possible to agree to split the family?


    But dreams can still be imagined. Having a dream is a good thing.


    After Da Furen Shen left, Old Shen Furen was still in a state of anger that turned into anger, cursing for a long time and trying to suppress the strong feeling of disgust in her heart.


    She felt that she had really fallen for evil to allow such an unruly and vulgar woman to enter the door of the Shen family.


    The old lady Shen, who had calmed down her anger, only then remembered that she dared to call someone over by herself and listened to her blunt complaints and accusations. She was going to ask her something, which made her confused and didn''t speak at all.


    Mrs. Shen is even more angry!


    What is this called!


    Not long after Mrs. Shen left Lingxiao Courtyard, Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Chang came.


    Shen Liangwei suddenly had a bad premonition, and frowned: "Aunt San came so late, but something happened?"


    Mrs. Shen recalled what Shen Liangyue had said before, her heart was full of anger, and she said with a half-smile, "Aunt San cares about you, I came here specially to see how you are doing."


    Shen Liangwei smiled, "Aunt San has a heart!"


    Mrs. Shen glanced at Chun Ying and Xia Mu: "You all step back, I have something to tell Wei Er."


    "They are all my personal maids, so the third aunt will say so if she has something to say."


    Chun Ying and the three of them saw Mrs. Shen''s posture, and it was obvious that the people who came were not good, so how could they drive them away? Instead, his nerves were tense and he was secretly vigilant, standing beside Shen Liangwei.


    Mrs. Shen''s face sank and she reprimanded: "What? This lady still can''t call you slaves? Go out!"


    Mother Chang came up and pulled Chun Ying: "It''s not what a servant should have to be so unruly, girl, let''s go out quickly."


    Shen Liangwei was furious, grabbed the tea cup on the coffee table beside him and smashed it on Chang Momo with force, sneered: "This is my person, you are arrogant in my room, but you still have my master in your eyes? You, give I''m getting out!"

 Chapter 180： Theres nothing wrong with what you said, but its nice to hear it.

    Chapter 180 There''s nothing wrong with what you said, but I''m so excited to hear it


    The tea cup and the tea were hit on the chest of Chang Mammy, Chang Mama screamed in pain and let go of her hand, the tea cup fell to the ground, and the tea and tea leaves were on the chest, so she was embarrassed.


    She was shy, angry, and hurt, trembling all over.


    Shen Liangwei sneered: "I told you to get out, are you deaf?"


    "Nonsense!" Mrs. Shen San was shocked, angry, and jealous: "Girl Wei, you are so unremarkable as a lady, who would you like to kiss in the future?"


    "So what?" Shen Liangwei said arrogantly: "My father, my mother, and my two brothers are here, who would dare to underestimate me? I am the only one who chooses others, and it is not my turn to choose me!"


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    There is nothing wrong with what you said, but what should I do when I hear it?


    What makes a person more popular than a dead person? That''s it.


    "Besides, is it possible that in the eyes of the third aunt, a girl who lets the servants run wild under her nose without paying any attention to it is a lady? I have never heard that to be a girl, you must first let the servants bully at will. ."


    The third Mrs. Shen was so angry that her chest hurt, "This¡ªisn''t Mrs. Chang an ordinary servant? This is the old man in front of your grandmother! Filial piety first, you are a junior, the cats and dogs in your grandmother''s yard are not easy to handle. It hurts to move, let alone a person."


    Shen Liangwei laughed even more cheerfully, "Look at what Aunt San said, cats and dogs are beasts, they are not sensible, as long as they don''t bite people, they will call at people a few times, and no one will care! Do it, just say something, I won''t care about her."


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Chang turned black.


    Shen Liangwei: "Besides, if you''re not an ordinary servant, that''s a servant. With the status of a servant, you should abide by the rules of the servant. What do you think, Third Aunt? If Third Aunt thinks what I said is wrong, you might as well talk to my mother. The theory goes."


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    I''m dying of anger.


    Theory with your mother? Who doesn''t know what kind of girl you are? Is that someone who is willing to have a good theory with people?


    I don¡¯t know whether the nobles are blind or blind, how could she be so accommodating among the nobles?


    Even the queens and concubines in the palace admired her.


    "Third Madam, it''s more important to do business." Changmao suppressed her anger and reminded in a deep voice.


    Mrs. Shen San also came back to her senses and said with a smile: "Yes, let''s talk about the business. Girl Wei, you brought someone to steal Yue''er''s jade pendant today, so hurry up and hand it over. Otherwise, don''t blame San Auntie you''re welcome."


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment, she guessed that Shen Liangyue had sued, so the third aunt came over at night.


    I was still a little curious and didn''t know how Shen Liangyue sued.


    Unexpectedly, her courage and eccentricity were far beyond what she expected, and she turned black and white and said that she stole her jade pendant.


    "Did the third sister say that? Then she lied. The jade pendant is not hers. His Royal Highness Zhan Wang accidentally left what I picked up. I planned to return it to His Highness in two days, and it has nothing to do with the third sister."


    If she had heard this before, Mrs. Shen might still be a little skeptical.


    But now, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it would be an excellent thing for Shen Liangyue to marry His Royal Highness the King of War, and her heart was burning, how could she still hear what Shen Liangwei said?


    Shen Liangwei''s words are to break her beautiful assumption.


    "That''s not what your third sister said," Mrs. Shen smiled coldly: "In that case, hand over the jade pendant and let the old lady decide."


    Sisters are asking for tickets!

 Chapter 181： Do you want to have a try?

    Chapter 181 Do you want to give it a try?


    Shen Liangwei: "What if I don''t?"


    A look of ruthlessness flashed in Mrs. Shen''s eyes, "There''s no way, you don''t want it, how did you steal this jade pendant, and how can the third aunt have to come back. Girl Wei, everything has to be reasonable, right? It''s your father and mother. I hurt you, but you can''t be so domineering."


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flickered, and she instructed Chun Ying, "Go and fetch the palm-sized inlaid snail and red lacquer box in the middle drawer on my dresser."


    Chun Ying waited for a while, and had to take orders and leave.


    Mrs. Shen lifted her lips proudly, sneered silently, and exchanged glances with Madam Chang.


    Let''s just say, Shen Liangwei is just so daring.


    The red lacquer box inlaid with snails was quickly taken, and Shen Liangwei took the box and opened it.


    Mrs. Shen looked over with her eyes wide-


    The smug look on ''s face instantly solidified, and he was shocked and angry: "What do you mean!"


    Where is the suet jade pendant decorated with bright yellow tassels in that box? It''s just a small paper bag!


    I saw Shen Liangwei shaking the paper bag in her hand, and looked at Mrs. Shen San with bright eyes: "Aunt San know what this is? It''s the mi medicine my mother gave me for self-defense. The origin of this jade pendant, three If my aunt doesn¡¯t believe me, I have to believe the third sister, and I have nothing to say! Yupei, I definitely won¡¯t give it to the third aunt, I will give it to my mother when I look back, and ask my mother to help return it to His Royal Highness the King of War.¡±


    "If the third aunt wants to **** it by force, you might as well guess how the medicine works. Does the third aunt really want to try it?"


    "You!" Mrs. Shen San was ashamed and angry, and she was so angry that she fell to her knees: "Shen Liangwei, how dare you! Are there any elders in your eyes!"


    Shen Liangwei sneered: "Whether there is an elder in my eyes depends on whether the elder has the appearance of an elder. The third aunt is going to be robbed. What kind of elder do I recognize?"


    Mrs. Shen glared at Shen Liangwei like a knife, wishing to swallow her, but she did not dare to step forward.


    Mrs. Shen''s medical skills and how many strange medicines she has in her hands, Mrs. Shen naturally understands as a family.


    Since she used it for her daughter''s self-defense, it must be a good thing.


    She didn''t want to try this medicine.


    In case he was actually thrown into a coma by the medicine, his face would be embarrassed.


    was in a stalemate, she couldn''t let go of her precious daughter, and Da Furen Shen, who was going to see her again, came, and when she entered the room, she couldn''t help but change color.


    came to Shen Liangwei''s couch in two steps, guarding Shen Liangwei like a hen guarding her cubs, and looked at Mrs. Shen San with vigilance: "What are the third siblings doing here so late? Why is Changmao here?"


    Mrs. Shen felt that this home was becoming more and more unsafe.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re here just in time!" Mrs. Shen sneered and said her intentions again, "Sister-in-law, Wei girl is too much, my family Yue''er has such a good marriage so easily, why should she destroy it? !"


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "I''m afraid the third younger brother and sister made a mistake? Wei Er picked up this jade pendant, when will the girl Yue''s problem of not asking herself take it can be corrected? That''s enough, you are still telling such a big lie with red mouth and white teeth! The three younger brothers and sisters should think clearly, His Royal Highness the King of War has been on the battlefield and killed people in the northwest. I heard that his temperament is not very good. He knows the rumor about him, and the third brother and sister will not be able to bear the consequences!"

 Chapter 182： Just do it!

    Chapter 182 That''s it!


    "Don''t scare me here!" Mrs. Shen said bitterly, "How could girl Yue lie about such a big thing?"


    "That''s a coincidence, I also believe that Wei girl won''t lie." Mrs. Shen smiled.


    Mrs. Shen exploded in gas


    "Whether the third sister lied, it''s easy to do." Mu Jin said: "It''s better than this, mother, tomorrow you will send someone to return this jade pendant to His Royal Highness King Zhan. It''s better for the third aunt to send a confidant along with her. Do you not understand if you ask His Royal Highness the King of War in person?"


    Mrs. Shen stroked her palms and praised: "Weier is really smart, so let''s do it like this, what do you think about the third brother and sister?"


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but back away, not so confident in her heart.


    After thinking about it, the mother and daughter have many tricks, maybe they will wait for their denial and then leave in despair, and the jade pendant will be left by them logically.


    I want to be beautiful


    "Okay, then it''s settled! I want to see what else you can do in front of His Royal Highness."


    Mrs. Shen said lightly: "In that case, it''s getting late, the third younger brother and sister, please come back. Besides, in the future, if the third younger brother and sister and Chang mama have anything to do, just come to me, if they come to force and bully my daughter, Don''t blame me for not being sympathetic."


    Mrs. Shen''s face was both embarrassing and ugly.


    Mother Chang couldn''t help smirking: "The eldest lady has misunderstood what she said. The old slave was ordered by the old lady to ask the second lady a few words. How dare you bully and persecute the second lady."


    Mrs. Shen was half-smiling: "Don''t dare to be the best, otherwise, I have neither rules nor rules, and when something happens, it''s hard to say."


    Chang Chang choked and stopped talking.


    As soon as they left, Shen Liangwei let out a sigh of relief and smiled at Mrs. Shen, her eyebrows curved: "Fortunately, my mother is here, and she is still very powerful. When you came, they were instantly panicked, and they lost their courage!"


    Madam Shen was both pitiful and loving, she sat on the edge of the couch and hugged her and sighed with a smile: "Weier did a good job, after all, they are not good, they just bully others. Mother Ming will give you some good medicine, who cares? If you dare to cause trouble, don''t be polite to them, Mother will support you!"


    Shen Liangwei felt warm in her heart, snuggled up to her and nodded lightly, "um".


    In the Furong Courtyard, Shen Liangyue had been waiting for her mother to **** the jade pendant back from her.


    That jade pendant is something she can rely on for life, and she must not lose it.


    As long as the jade pendant is in hand, she has enough reasons to be inextricably linked with His Royal Highness the King of War.


    A person as bright as His Royal Highness the King of War, if nothing else, he has to give an account to an innocent girl''s family, right?


    Hearing the movement finally, Shen Liangyue couldn''t wait to run out of the house, and hurriedly said: "Mother, where is the jade pendant?"


    "Don''t mention any jade pendants," Mrs. Shen said with a sullen face, "That dead girl is not good, neither mother and daughter are good!"


    Shen Liangyue didn''t care whether they were good or not, she was stunned when she heard the words, "Mother, don''t you want to return the jade pendant?"


    Mrs. Shen glanced at her, dragged her into the room, screened her left and right, and said sternly, "That jade pendant, was it really given to you by His Royal Highness the King of War?"


    Shen Liangyue''s heart jumped "suddenly", and nodded quickly: "Of course, of course."


    "That''s fine," Mrs. Shen San sneered and said happily, "Then don''t worry, we''ll talk about it later tomorrow."

 Chapter 183： Shen Liangyue felt cold as she fell into an ice cellar

    Chapter 183 Shen Liangyue is like falling into an ice cellar, feeling cold all over


    Shen Liangyue was inexplicably uneasy, and forced a smile: "Mother, will the second sister be willing to return the jade pendant to me tomorrow? But, but why did she do this?"


    Mrs. Shen saw that she was so concerned about this matter, and thought that if she didn''t tell her clearly, I was afraid that she would not be able to sleep tonight, so she would simply tell her what happened.


    and sneered to wait for Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter to slap in the face.


    "This matter is not so easy to finish, hmph, they must apologize tomorrow! Our third room is not so easy to bully."


    Shen Liangyue fell into an ice cellar, feeling cold all over.


    how so!


    "No! No, it can''t be like this!" Shen Liangyue''s face was white, and she stammered and hurriedly said: "How, how can you come to the door to ask the King of War like this? If this story spreads to me, wouldn''t it be a private exchange? Mother, what will happen to my reputation then!"


    "Isn''t it difficult for His Royal Highness to be shameless? If you ask questions like this, it won''t look good under your highness."


    Shen Liangyue was anxious, panicked, and wronged, and covered her face and cried: "Mother, Shen Liangwei is too bullying! Humiliate me like this! If this jade pendant is returned, what if His Royal Highness War King misunderstands it? What if he misunderstands me, misunderstands me and rejects him? Where can I find my good marriage?"


    "Shen Liangwei just didn''t have a good heart, she did this on purpose, and wanted to ruin my marriage!"


    Mrs. Shen felt a "squeak" in her heart.


    "That''s unreasonable!" She turned around angrily and was about to get the jade pendant back, only to think that she might not be able to take advantage of it, and hesitated for a while.


    "Okay, don''t panic," Mrs. Shen took a deep breath and comforted her daughter: "Don''t worry, Mother will not let their mother and daughter shamelessly bully you. In this way, Mother will accompany you tomorrow. Mother will ensure that this matter will not be known to others, and it will not damage your reputation!"


    "When the time comes, everything will be made clear, Mother will explain it to His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, and keep His Highness Zhan Wang from misunderstanding you."


    In this way, he manages things clearly, gets the best of both worlds, and slaps the mother and daughter in the face of the big house, just thinking about it makes people feel happy!


    Shen Liangyue opened her mouth, looking at her smiling, relaxed and confident mother, she couldn''t say a word when she got to her mouth.


    Shen Liangyue let her mother drag her back to the house like a dead body. She didn''t hear what she told her, and she didn''t know when she left.


    When she came back to her senses, she only knew that what happened tomorrow must not be allowed to happen.


    Shen Liangwei, this bitch, is really her nemesis!


    Shen Liangyue cursed bitterly in her heart, but she had to pinch her nose to go to Lingxiao Courtyard to ask to see her nemesis.


    "Second sister, woohoo, I was wrong, it''s all my fault, please forgive me, second sister!"


    Shen Liangyue knelt in front of Shen Liangwei''s soft couch, crying with tears streaming down her face: "But second sister, I, I don''t hide it from second sister, I like His Royal Highness War King, I really like him, please don''t ask second sister Ruin my marriage, and ask the second sister to fulfill me, okay?"


    "In the future, I, I will definitely listen to the second sister! I beg the second sister to help me."


    Shen Liangyue was very sad and pitiful.


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Shen Liangwei felt that she still underestimated her feelings for the King of War.


    New week for tickets!

 Chapter 184： I see you are crazy

    Chapter 184 I think you are crazy


    This made her stunned and incredulous. If she remembered correctly, today is just the first time Shen Liangyue has seen His Highness the King of War, right? Can you fall in love with this?


    is the last life. He was tricked into falling in love with Xiao Jinghuai, and he was not as quick as her.


    But even though she was shocked, Shen Liangwei was not moved by her.


    "I think you''re crazy," Shen Liangwei said slowly: "Your Highness the King of War is also what you can imagine?"


    Shen Liangyue lowered her eyes, hiding the hatred in her eyes, and sobbed, "I, I don''t have the same fate as the second sister, and naturally I don''t dare to think too much of a blessing to be the concubine and concubine of His Royal Highness the King of War and accompany His Highness. left and right, I am satisfied.¡±


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    After a moment of silence, Shen Liangwei said slowly: "Go back, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here. Are you crazy? Who do you think His Royal Highness the King of War and who are you, if you want to be his concubine, you can made?"


    His Royal Highness the King of War is at least a person of good character, and something like Shen Liangyue is worthy of marrying him?


    In the future, His Royal Highness King Zhan will marry a princess, with a concubine with a bad mind in the middle, wouldn''t it be bad?


    He only helped him a lot, how could he cheat on him?


    Shen Liangyue raised her head and stared at Shen Liangwei with red eyes: "Second sister, I have already begged you in such a low voice, but you are so cruel! You. In your heart, do you still think that I am your sister!"


    Shen Liangwei didn''t even want to look at her again.


    He is full of lies, greedy, shameless, selfish, and has no morals to speak of. Just like that, how dare you want to fight for His Royal Highness?


    If the Shen family has a grudge against someone else, why don''t you marry her to someone else.


    "Third aunt, come out, please third aunt and take the third sister back." Shen Liangwei said behind the screen.


    Shen Liangyue was taken aback, opened her eyes wide, and saw her mother and auntie come out from behind the tall screen of flowers, birds and ladies.


    Her face changed greatly, and she was stunned.


    Mrs. Shen calmed down and said lightly: "Have the third siblings heard? This jade pendant is no longer a problem for the third siblings. It''s late at night, the third siblings should take the girl Yue back quickly."


    Mrs. Shen was both ashamed and hated, she snorted, stepped forward and pulled Shen Liangyue away.


    Before leaving, gave Shen Liangwei a cold look.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes were calm and cold. Shen Liangyue''s mother and daughter have always been so selfish and self-interested.


    Madam Shen was full of contempt and contempt, and she didn''t even bother to complain, so she comforted Shen Liangwei with a soft voice and told her to take a rest, and went away herself.


    This time I really went.


    Furong Courtyard.


    Shen Liangyue timidly whispered, "How could my mother be there¡ªah!"


    Before she could finish, Shen Liangyue slapped Mrs. Shen on the face.


    Mrs. Shen sneered, glared at her, gritted her teeth and said coldly: "Hello, you lied to me too? How many times have I asked you? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Sister-in-law sent someone to tell her to go, saying that there was a good show to watch, how could she have imagined that she actually watched such a good show that slapped her face all the time!


    Her face is still hot now.


    Shen Liangyue covered her face and cried, "I, I really like His Royal Highness War King woo woo, mother, I really like him! Can you help me? Woo woo woo"


    Mrs. Shen San couldn''t help feeling sorry for that slap, this is her precious daughter!

 Chapter 185： go straight to her

    Chapter 185 Find her directly


    "Why are you so stupid!" Mrs. Shen San sighed helplessly.


    Shen Liangyue was still crying, with tears in her eyes, "Mother, please help me, please!"


    Mrs. Shen was silent, "Okay, it''s too late today, let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s not mention this for now, just watch it!"


    "But--"


    "Listen to me!" Mrs. Shen sternly said, "Isn''t His Royal Highness the King of War not talking about marriage? What are you busy with? If there are more troubles, don''t blame me for not ignoring you in the future."


    Hearing this meant she was going to take care of it, Shen Liangyue couldn''t help but be overjoyed, her tears turned into a smile: "Okay, I will listen to my mother, I will listen to my mother, thank you mother!"


    Mrs. Shen let out a long sigh of relief, her eyes gloomy.


    This matter really has to be discussed in the long run, at least, after that **** Shen Liangwei married King Yong.


    When the time comes, the Shen family will rise, and naturally it will be different. At that time, Yue''er wanted to get what she wanted, and it was not difficult to think.


    But before Shen Liangwei and Prince Yong have settled their marriage, it is absolutely impossible.


    Mrs. Shen is very clear about this, and because she is clear in her heart, she is jealous of the big house that can easily own everything.


    "Okay, you can rest first." Mrs. Shen suppressed her jealousy and was a little upset.


    Shen Liangyue: "That jade pendant"


    "Shut up! Don''t mention jade pendants any more!" Mrs. Shen got angry again and scolded Shen Liangyue.


    Shen Liangyue was so dissatisfied that she didn''t dare to say anything when she saw her mother getting angry, so she could only watch her leave and smashed a teacup.


    her life


    Let''s talk about this day, after Xiao Jingyu sent Shen Liangwei''s master and servant back to the house, he immediately rode back to the Plum Exploration Garden.


    He is looking for the Princess Yihe.


    Today''s matter, he and Shen Liangwei can say to the outside world that he accidentally shot the horse that Shen Liangwei''s carriage was pulling, thus causing the disaster.


    However, he could hide it from everyone but the eldest princess Yihe.


    Instead of making her suspicious, it is better to go to her door and tell her clearly.


    Yi and the eldest princess had already returned to their lives after shooting that arrow.


    The order of the eldest princess, teach that little **** a lesson! As for the outcome of that little bitch, it all depends on her own good fortune.


    As for the eldest lady of the Lu family in the carriage - oh, so what? Who told her to catch up on her own?


    Therefore, what happened after that, Eldest Princess Yihe did not know, and heard that Xiao Jingyu asked to see, Eldest Princess Yihe had an accident and ordered someone to come in.


    After a few greetings, the eldest princess Yihe asked with a smile, Xiao Jingyu smiled, and told about the fact that he was running for a ride and accidentally came across the out-of-control carriage to help him.


    ". This king really did not expect that the carriage was actually the second young lady of the Zuodu censor Shen''s family and the young lady Lu of Tai''anbo''s house. This king naturally rescued them, but fortunately, although the two young ladies were frightened, they also He was injured a little, but it wasn''t too serious. If something happened in the outskirts of Beijing, it''s not good to talk about it. If someone with bad intentions talks about mountain bandits, robbers and kidnappings, it will definitely be bad. Because of the reputation of the two young ladies, this king persuaded the two young ladies to take this matter."


    "Someone asked, and they said that the arrow was shot by the king by mistake, and the king has already paid for it and sent the two young ladies home. Because this happened on the way back to the city from my aunt''s visit to the plum garden, it must be Tell your aunt!"

 Chapter 186： Proper acting

    Chapter 186 Proper acting school


    "No, this king has no choice but to work hard to come here again and have a good talk with my aunt!"


    The eldest princess Yihe was taken aback, and her heart suddenly burst into anger, but on her face she put on an expression of surprise, confusion, and just the right amount of concern: "What? There is such a thing! Second Miss Shen and Da Lu. Is Miss really all right? That''s fine, that''s fine! Otherwise, how can I feel sorry for this palace?"


    "This is also a coincidence, it happened to be called you to meet. Oh, it''s a good thing to meet you, otherwise, otherwise I don''t know what to do. It''s really a blessing from the Bodhisattva"


    The eldest princess Yihe looked worried and clasped her hands together, a proper acting style.


    Xiao Jingyu casually echoed her with a smile, watching with disdain in his heart.


    At the end, Princess Yihe couldn''t help but said again: "It''s just--Isn''t it just plain that you have been wronged? This is too--I don''t know who did it, isn''t it plain that it has caused you to suffer."


    Xiao Jingyu was stunned for a moment, then blurted out: "This king didn''t think so much at the time."


    Depressed and hesitated for a moment, and then smiled indifferently: "Forget it, this king is a dignified man, and he will naturally save people to the end! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be bad if the two young ladies were misunderstood?"


    said so, but the expression of having to pretend to be generous was quite obvious, which made Princess Yihe feel a little relieved.


    Heart says that all of you men are careless and careless, but act with impulsiveness and do everything, you deserve the blame.


    But he heard Xiao Jingyu continue: "As for who''s hand, huh, that shameless and shameless act against the two women who have no power to hold back their hands, I think she''s either a shameless rat, or she It was really a mistake, this king is not afraid."


    Even being scolded by him face to face, she still can''t have a seizure. Eldest Princess Yihe is so suffocated that her internal injuries are not counted, and she has to smile and agree with one or two - when has she ever suffered from this kind of suffocation?


    Xiao Jingyu smiled when she saw that her breathing was a little messy and pretended to be calm.


    After saying this, he got up and said goodbye.


    The eldest princess Yihe reluctantly smiled and ordered her cronies to send him out.


    As soon as Xiao Jingyu left, the eldest princess Yihe smashed the tea cup, "How unreasonable!"


    Who knows that he is nosy!


    Not only did he manage more, but he also managed quite a lot, and he was called to Bao Yuan all the way back and forth.


    Yihe eldest princess sneered, being so stupid, he deserves it, even if his father is the emperor and he is the only son, the throne will not be in his hands!


    Shen Liangwei''s original plan to quietly send the jade pendant to His Royal Highness War King without disturbing her mother was so disturbed by Shen Liangyue that she had to fail.


    The next day, Mrs. Shen gave the jade pendant to the War Palace and returned it in person.


    His Royal Highness the King of War received the future mother-in-law that he believed in his heart with courtesy, courtesy, and enthusiasm.


    Mrs. Shen had a good impression of King Zhan at the beginning, but seeing him being so polite at this moment, and the fact that he saved her daughter yesterday and took everything to protect her reputation, she was even more impressed.


    secretly determined that she must make some good medicines and give them to His Royal Highness the King of War.


    Mrs. Shen had just left, and His Royal Highness Zhan Wang was playing with the jade pendant that was returned, and sighed in disappointment.


    "Why did you come back?"


    Yesterday, he went back to the city in the same car. All the way, he was thinking about how to get in touch with Wei Er, and he finally came up with such a coup.

 Chapter 187： Huo Qingyuns eyes lit up, and he sincerely admired

    Chapter 187 Huo Qingyun''s eyes are bright, and he sincerely admires


    As a result, this jade pendant left him for a day, no, it came back in less than a day.


    When I looked up, I saw Huo Qingyun, the commander of the personal guard, standing there with wide eyes in surprise. He obviously heard what he said. He gave an annoyed look, put away the jade pendant, and asked, "Tell me, if this king wants to¡ª Cough, forget it, you don''t understand it!"


    "Your Highness, your subordinates understand," Huo Qingyun couldn''t help showing off: "Your Highness, are you interested in Second Miss Shen?"


    Xiao Jingyu widened his eyes in surprise and stared at him.


    Huo Qingyun''s scalp was a little numb, he stepped back subconsciously, swallowed his saliva: "This subordinate is not intentional, this is not you, when have you been so patient with a woman? Miss Shen is the first!"


    Also, your jade pendant was given by the late emperor, how can you say that you lost it? If you don''t like it, you can''t lose it!


    Even the jade pendant is willing to "throw" it to Miss Shen Er, let alone this person


    Xiao Jingyu raised his eyebrows, the group of personal guards he brought into Beijing were his carefully selected confidants, and they were completely trustworthy.


    He wasn''t worried that someone would chew their tongues outside.


    I coughed yesterday, no wonder even Huo Qingyun can think blindly.


    Huo Qingyun said in a low voice: "The Shen family looks inconspicuous now, but it should not be underestimated. If you can get the help of the Shen family, it will definitely be a big help. Not to mention anything else, I heard that Mrs. Shen''s medical skills are excellent, and those in the Taiyuan Hospital The old man is not as good as her! With her around, it basically means one more life than the others. Besides, Lord Shen and the two little Lord Shen are also full of dragons and phoenixes, civil and military, and the prince takes a fancy to the second Shen family. Miss, you are really wise!"


    Huo Qingyun''s eyes are shining, and he sincerely admires it.


    His Royal Highness is really good-looking and vicious. With so many ladies in the capital, he fell in love with Second Miss Shen at a glance.


    "Okay, you''re the only one talking nonsense," Xiao Jingyu was speechless, "Go ahead and explain, don''t stare at the Shen family, let alone hit the Shen family''s ideas."


    "Your Highness."


    "This king has his own opinion."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Jingyu lost a smile. He likes Weier, and he wants to marry the Shen family, just simply like it. Even if the Shen family is not the current Shen family, he still likes it.


    But it doesn''t make sense to say it, he doesn''t need to say it.


    This matter cannot be rushed, he needs to plan slowly. After all, in her last life, she did not belong to him! He wants to grab people, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    Shen family mansion.


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen don''t know whether they discussed it privately or not, but they won''t mention it anyway.


    Mrs. Shen also specially asked Chang Ma to come to Lingxiao Courtyard to visit Shen Liangwei and comfort her.


    They didn''t bother, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help it, she couldn''t handle it, but she sneered and sneered secretly in her heart, knowing that she couldn''t walk because of her legs and feet, but she refused to move over to take a look at herself and say a few words, just to send a nanny. Just come here.


    That''s it, how do you love her with all the hype?


    Is it true that she is stupid?


    Mrs. Shen''s medical skills and medicines are all exquisite. She said that it was only two days in two days. After two days, Shen Liangwei was alive and kicking.


    She remembered Lu Xiuxun in her heart, and that morning, she and her mother went to visit Tai''anbo by car.


    Lu Xiuxun''s injury was originally more serious than hers. Although Xiao Jingyu ordered her to be sent to the doctor in time, where in the capital could there be a doctor with better medical skills than Mrs. Shen?

 Chapter 188： Visit Lu Xiuxun

    Chapter 188 Visiting Lu Xiuxun


    It is right to prescribe the right medicine, but it is not so easy to recover.


    Shen Liangwei was a little annoyed. Two days ago, Mrs. Shen and the wonderful mother and daughter in the second room were so angry that they forgot about it. If she knew, she would have asked her mother to come over and give Sister Xun a diagnosis and treatment.


    Mrs. Shen could see what she was thinking at a glance, patted her hand lightly with a smile and said, "Don''t worry Wei Er, it''s just two days later, don''t delay my mother to see Miss Lu!"


    Shen Liangwei felt warm in her heart, smiled and nodded "um".


    This Tai''an Mansion is a soft-hearted master, a stepmother, and a step-sibling. It is even more chaotic than the Shen family. Mrs. Shen felt that if she came to the house alone, she expressed that she would diagnose and treat Lu Xiuxun. Mrs. Tai''an, Mrs. An only I''m afraid that I might not let myself see Lu Xiuxun.


    When I say "don''t dare to drive", it''s not good for me to come back for the second time.


    As a doctor, Mrs. Shen has seen many different kinds of people since she was a child. This Mrs. Tai''an did not look like a mother on the outside, but Lu Xiuxun was among the female relatives in the capital. Fame, it can be seen that this uncle''s wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The reputation of a girl who has never left the cabinet or said her relatives is not worse than that of being arrogant and domineering, and it is even more disliked by the ladies and old ladies.


    Moreover, it is not as straightforward as it is arrogant and domineering, so that it will make people wonder if it is what the stepmother did.


    Mrs. Tai Amber, can you see Lu Xiuxun well? It would be strange not to let Mrs. Shen go.


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen Liangwei came to visit, and Mrs. Tai Anbo received it dignifiedly and gently, which was not surprising.


    Lu Xiuyan told her when she came back from the plum garden two days ago that Lu Xiuxun and the second young lady of the Shen family fought so hot that even her own younger sister couldn''t compare.


    Mrs. Tai''anbo was a little surprised. Just Lu Xiuxun''s temperament to love whoever is not pleasing to the eye. Where do you have any friends, and the second lady of the Shen family actually fell in love with her? I''m afraid it''s not stupid!


    After greeting her, Shen Liangwei said she wanted to visit Sister Xun.


    The two of them happened together that day, and rounding up can be considered a shared weal and woe. Shen Liangwei came to visit Lu Xiuxun, and Mrs. Tai Anbo couldn''t stop Lu Xiuxun from making friends and having many contacts with friends.


    Mrs. Shen went with her daughter as a matter of course.


    Mrs. Tai''an said with a smile: "When the little girls talk, it''s better for Mrs. Shen to sit down and drink tea? It''s rare for Mrs. Shen to come to visit today. Talk well!"


    Shen Liangwei was already holding Mrs. Shen''s arm, she winked at Mrs. Tai Anbo and smiled, "Why don''t you let my mother come over to chat with Aunt An in a while? Sister Xun is so hurt that I don''t know how, just ask my mother to take a look at me to feel relieved! At the end of the day, I didn''t get hurt because Sister Rixun protected me that day, and I''ve always felt bad about it."


    Mrs. Shen also smiled and said: "Then I must go to see Miss Lu, otherwise I will not feel at ease!"


    Mrs. Tai Amber smiled: "In that case, let me accompany you."


    Mrs. Shen naturally said yes.


    So Mrs. Tai''anbo and Lu Xiuyan accompanied Shen Liangwei and her daughter to Lu Xiuxun''s residence.


    Lu Xiuyan couldn''t help but cast a deep glance at Shen Liangwei, the boss in her heart was not happy.


    Ask for tickets, sisters!

 Chapter 189： The slap in the face came so unexpectedly

    Chapter 189 The slap in the face was so unexpected


    Lu Xiuxun was injured and returned to the house that day, but the commander of the guards next to His Royal Highness Zhan Wang personally sent him back, and he repeatedly expressed his apology, saying that the accident was caused by His Highness Zhan King accidentally.


    In this case, even the mother has nothing to say and cannot reprimand Lu Xiuxun.


    Father also specifically explained to mother that he should ask the doctor to take medicine for her, and instruct the kitchen to cook some tonic for her body. Hmph, he said it as if someone treated her badly on weekdays.


    She also mocked her yesterday, don''t look at how close the second Miss Shen and her sister and sister are when visiting Meiyuan, but the result? She was injured lying on the bed, unable to move. Is Miss Shen''s mother still a famous doctor? Did anyone remember to see her?


    I didn''t even send someone to say hello!


    I might even despise her as a broom star in my heart, and it would be unlucky to be with her.


    Who knew that the face slap was so unexpected!


    Today, the mother and daughter of the Shen family came to the door.


    Entering the room, Lu Xiuxun was surprised and delighted, she sat up straight and greeted Shen Liangwei and her daughter with a smile.


    "I have an injury on my leg and I can''t get out of bed to greet me. I also ask my aunt to forgive me."


    Mrs. Shen shook her head and said with a smile: "Of course it is important to recover from the injury, so you don''t need to be too polite!"


    Shen Liangwei had already stepped forward, holding Lu Xiuxun''s hand with a concerned smile: "Sister Xun looks better, and I can only walk today, so I''ll come to see Sister Xun quickly, Sister Xun, don''t blame me for being late!"


    "Where," Lu Xiuxun smiled heartily, glanced at Lu Xiuyan with a half-smile, and smiled at Shen Liangwei: "The two of us have met, it''s true, if we have to care about a little bit, it''s not a match!"


    Shen Liangwei giggled and said with a big heart: "Sister Xun is absolutely right!"


    After a few words, even Mrs. Shen was very fond of this cheerful and informal girl, so she immediately stepped forward to diagnose and treat Lu Xiuxun, "Let me see how the injury is."


    Lu Xiuxun said gratefully, "Thank you Auntie."


    Lu Xiuyan curled her lips and smiled unconsciously: "Auntie, my sister''s injury has already been treated by a doctor and applied with medicine. The doctor said that as long as she has a good life and recuperates for a while, it will be cured, and it will not be a big problem. Auntie, you are here as a guest, Where can I get you to see a doctor? Let people know, don¡¯t you say that my Tai¡¯an Mansion is too frivolous? Sister, do you think so?¡±


    Doctor Shen said with a smile, "It''s okay", without turning his head, he has already checked the wound for Lu Xiuxun.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and glanced at Mrs. Tai''anbo and Lu Xiuyan, and said softly and softly: "Auntie and Lu Erjie don''t worry, my mother doesn''t care about this. If someone thinks that way, it can be seen that the villain is saving the belly of a gentleman."


    Lu Xiuyan''s pretty face sank, and she hummed silently and didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Tai Anbo smiled kindly, nodded her head happily and said, "Mrs. Shen''s wonderful hand is rejuvenating, and it is a blessing for Xun''er to have her see a doctor."


    Mrs. Shen quickly became optimistic, and ordered someone to take the Four Treasures of the Study and write a recipe to Lu Xiuxun, and then ordered Chunlan, who followed her, to take two bottles of plasters from the small medicine box she carried wherever she went.


    He said to Lu Xiuxun: "According to the prescription, take the medicine and decoct the medicinal juice and soak it at night, or soak it with a towel and apply it. The effect of this ointment is better than the one you use. Use it once in the morning and evening, and I will send someone in a few days. Bring some."


    The ointment made by Mrs. Shen herself is hard to find, so Lu Xiuxun and the nurses and maids who served her were all overjoyed and quickly thanked them.

 Chapter 190： Madam Shen sneered in her heart

    Chapter 190 Mrs. Shen sneered in her heart


    Mrs. Tai''anbo and Lu Xiuyan couldn''t help but look a little hot.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "It''s just right, why don''t I deliver medicine to Sister Xun, and talk to Sister Xun by the way."


    "That''s good, I can''t ask for it!" Lu Xiuxun replied with a smile, and the two smiled at each other.


    Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter stayed for about two quarters of an hour, then got up and said goodbye.


    Even though Mrs. Tai Amber did nothing or said anything inappropriate, Shen Liangwei felt awkward.


    Besides, there is still Lu Xiuyan staring here. Even if she wants to whisper a few words to Lu Xiuxun, she won''t have a chance, so let''s see the situation next time.


    Shen Liangwei felt sympathy in her heart. Lu Xiuxun didn''t have her parents to protect her. Fortunately, her brother was very promising, and her stepmother didn''t dare to make too big or obvious moves. However, her brother was away from home for many years, so she couldn''t take care of her in the details.


    It is rare for her to grow into such a cheerful and open-minded temperament in such a difficult life.


    Mrs. Tai Anbo warmly invited Mrs. Shen to sit down again. How could Mrs. Shen agree?


    Everyone is not from the same road, and it is impossible to make out.


    When Mrs. Tai Amber saw this, she could only see off the guest with a reserved and elegant smile.


    Not wanting, Lu Xiuyan suddenly smiled innocently, looked at Mrs. Shen and said with a tender smile, "It''s rare for my aunt to come to the door, and my niece is bold, can I ask my aunt to take the pulse for my mother, and by the way, give me a prescription to regulate my body? It just so happens that my mother feels a little uncomfortable these days!"


    Mrs. Tai Anbo glanced at Mrs. Shen expectantly after hearing this, but then frowned and reprimanded Lu Xiuyan: "Yan''er, your mouth is open, why bother Mrs. Shen so much."


    Mrs. Shen sneered in her heart.


    Shen Liangwei was even more annoyed. Their mother and daughter were visiting the house. Wouldn''t Mrs. Tai''an ask for a doctor if she was not feeling well? Ask your mother to check her pulse? How big is her face? Is there such a humiliation?


    If she fainted on the spot, mother would also check her pulse without her having to say it. But in front of her, she was not feeling well. Seeing her spirited and rosy complexion, she didn''t look uncomfortable at all.


    Shen Liangwei glanced at Lu Xiuyan and said with a smile: "My mother''s consultation fee is very expensive. It costs 1,000 taels to see a consultation. If you take medicine, it will be charged separately."


    Lu Xiuyan changed color and blurted out, "Why don''t you go grab it!"


    "My mother''s medical skills are worth the price!" Shen Liangwei was a little proud, and said in her heart, it''s just robbing, what''s the matter? You can refuse.


    Lu Xiuyan got angry and sneered: "Why does my sister tease me like this? When I just saw my sister, didn''t Mrs. Shen also tell me the fee for the consultation?"


    Still one thousand taels, how can you open your mouth?


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "Just now is the talent, different, Sister Xun was injured because of me!"


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes were a little bit narrow, like a smile but not a smile, and the meaning was quite clear: it was already a favor for not wanting money just now, do you still want to take advantage of it again? Addicted to taking advantage of it, right?


    "Weier, your mouth is open," Mrs. Shen sneered at Shen Liangwei, nodded and smiled at Mrs. Tai Anbo: "This child can''t speak, Mrs. Bo, don''t worry about it."


    Mrs. Tai''anbo''s face was a little ugly, and she forced a smile: "Everywhere, this is the case with little girls."


    Mrs. Tai Anbo was very upset when she saw that although Da Furen Shen stopped Shen Liangwei, she did not refute Shen Liangwei''s words.


    Mrs. Shen smiled politely and left with Shen Liangwei.

 Chapter 191： Mother originally planned to see her?

    Chapter 191 Mother originally planned to see her?


    On the carriage, Shen Liangwei was still a little annoyed, "Mrs. Tai''an clearly has that kind of meaning, she dares to call her mother, she is really rude!"


    Mrs. Shen was full of smiles, beaming with joy, and looked at Shen Liangwei with a gentle smile: "Weier, don''t be angry, mother didn''t see her?"


    Shen Liangwei: "Mother originally planned to see her?"


    Mrs. Shen shook her head and said with a smile, "Of course it''s impossible!"


    If she was so good at talking, she would have been bullied to death long ago, and she would not do anything all day, just see these people.


    I''m afraid that she has to find her if she has a headache or a stiff neck when she sleeps, so she won''t be exhausted?


    Shen Liangwei relaxed a little, "That''s not too bad!" She was a little curious, and asked again, "If mother refuses, what would you say?"


    Mrs. Shen laughed: "Mother told you the same thing! Don''t these people just want to take advantage? When there is no advantage to take advantage of, it will naturally stop? We mother and daughter, but we have a good understanding of each other!"


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and laughed.


    Mrs. Shen took the opportunity to take the baby girl into her arms, laughed and sighed, her heart was elated, and the corners of her lips were raised high.


    Her baby girl is really caring, she knows how to protect her


    Tai''anbo House.


    Lu Xiuyan twisted her handkerchief, stomped her feet angrily, and turned around, "What are you showing off! A low-ranking person who sees a doctor, and I don''t know how many people are making jokes and despising them behind their backs, and pretending to be Mrs. Gaomen! One thousand taels, hum, it''s really a loss to her. Have the face to say it!"


    "Okay Yan''er," Mrs. Tai Amber smiled lightly and patted her hand lightly: "What do you care about with such a person?"


    "They clearly look down on people," Lu Xiuyan curled her lips, still very angry: "Then what does Mrs. Shen mean? Without saying a word, she will take her sister''s pulse to see a doctor. Mother is her elder sister, so she treats her like this? It''s really, really unreasonable! I think she''s clearly humiliating people on purpose."


    "Mother, do you think it was the elder sister who said something to that Shen Liangwei? Then she is going too far!"


    Mrs. Tai''anbo narrowed her eyes slightly, and frowned: "Forget it, there are so many good doctors in this capital, who can''t count on her? Besides, isn''t this good mother?"


    Mrs. Shen is a famous doctor all over the world and the capital. It would be great if she could see a doctor and prescribe one or two prescriptions for body conditioning and beauty.


    When Lu Xiuyan spoke, Mrs. Tai Amber was also quite looking forward to it.


    After all, since she came to the door, this is also a matter of helping by the way, right? Besides, wasn''t she very proactive when she saw Lu Xiuxun''s dead girl?


    Who would have thought that the mother and daughter would sing together and be so abhorrent.


    This person who can''t get on the table is not allowed to get on the table, and his mouth is mean and annoying.


    Lu Xiuyan reluctantly gave an "um", took Mrs. Tai''anbo''s arm and said: "That kind of person who is trending and gaining power, let''s ignore her! Wait for the second brother to make great achievements, make a name for himself, and regain the glory of his ancestors. Dare to underestimate our Tai''anbo Mansion."


    Lu Xiuyan''s heart was hot, and her eyes showed a kind of eagerness, "Mother, the second brother will definitely be able to do it! Everyone says that Shen Honglin from the Shen family is a general, but how can it be compared to our family''s long history? The leader of the new generation, he is also worthy? It¡¯s just a few years earlier than the second brother, the second brother will definitely surpass him!¡±

 Chapter 192： Restoring the glory of the ancestors of the Lu family

    Chapter 192 Restoring the Glory of the Lu Family Ancestors


    There are so many families in the capital, and Lu Xiuyan especially dislikes the Shen family. It was because of this that she had never met Shen Liangwei before.


    She firmly believes that her elder brother is the new generation of wizards among the generals, who are amazing and incomparable.


    What is the Shen family?


    Isn''t that a sour Confucian family who dropped his book bag? What are the descendants sitting in the academy, reading their books, and messing around with the generals?


    Both civil and military? Oh, dare to love all the good things in this world must be taken by their Shen family? Is there such a cheap one.


    Mrs. Tai Anbo glanced at Lu Xiuyan when she heard this, patted her on the shoulder lightly, her eyes widened, her eyes glowed, and she nodded with a smile: "Your second brother, you won''t disappoint us!"


    This son is her pride! Like her daughter, she believes that in the future, he will definitely stand above all people and restore the glory of the ancestors of the Lu family!


    What is a thousand taels of consultation fee, but it is just that the threshold of Tai''an Bo Mansion is low. Would she dare to say that if a first-class noble family called her to see a doctor?


    Wait, one day, Mrs. Tai''anbo will become the most beautiful lady in the capital.


    The mother and daughter thought for a while, and then they felt more comfortable.


    Mrs. Tai Amber still had business affairs, so Lu Xiuyan followed impatiently. Thinking of Lu Xiuxun, she felt stunned and jealous, turned around and ran to her again.


    Lu Xiuyan added all the humiliation she suffered from Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter to Lu Xiuxun, sneering and sarcastic, Lu Xiuxun just listened lazily and carelessly, but didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Such things as quarreling with her, Lu Xiuxun would not do it.


    so boring!


    As for Lu Xiuyan, that''s all. What is she doing with her?


    In this mansion, their mother and daughter are in control, and they only take care of themselves, can they expect them to be good to themselves?


    As long as the eldest brother is still fine, even if the two of them are unhappy in their hearts, they will only dare to make small troubles like this.


    It doesn''t hurt, she just ignores it.


    I only hate her for being a woman, and there is nothing I can do. If I were a man, I would have gone to the military camp like my elder brother.


    Now she can only pray to her mother and ancestors who died early to bless her eldest brother with safety and prosperity.


    The first month is not over yet, and Mrs. Shen goes out to socialize a lot. In the past, she was alone. This year, she must bring Shen Liangwei with her.


    A few days later, a relative''s house held a church meeting, and Mrs. Shen sent a message, asking all the female relatives of the third room to go.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t say anything, so she had to agree.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t really value this relative very much. In fact, the main reason was that the relative was a bit dirty with Mrs. Shen in the past, and looked down on the Shen family very much.


    Who would have thought that the Shen family had become prosperous, and the Shen family was now prosperous again, and the relatives who looked down on the Shen family in the past had to come up again.


    The ordinary person, Old Shen Furen, also disdains it.


    But this family had a very good family background and was very wealthy at the beginning, and they showed a lot of ridicule in front of Mrs. Shen. Mrs. Shen was not angry. Every year she would bring her daughters-in-law and granddaughters to the banquet there.


    Shen Liangwei did not expect that in the back garden of this house, he would "ran into" King Yong Xiao Jinghuai.


    Her face changed immediately, she was furious, this scumbag, slut! More shameless than my previous life!

 Chapter 193： Is Princess Qingrou infatuated or stupid?

    Chapter 193 Is Princess Qingrou infatuated or stupid?


    On the day of visiting the plum garden, if I hadn¡¯t been well prepared and had been more careful, the consequences would have been unimaginable. He even had the face to come to him.


    Haven''t played enough of this "random encounter" trick?


    With the day of visiting the plum garden as a foreshadowing, Shen Liangwei can no longer give Xiao Jinghuai a good look now.


    When he saw him, his face changed immediately, his face was horrified, he turned around and ran away without hesitation!


    Xiao Jinghuai''s warm, jade-like, noble and elegant smile cracked instantly. He just opened his mouth to say something, but he just stood there with his mouth half-open, which was very funny.


    "Weier!" His expression changed, he hurriedly chased after him, and clasped Shen Liangwei''s arm: "Weier!"


    Shen Liangwei is a woman after all, he pursued it with all his strength, but Shen Liangwei couldn''t run away from him at all. He caught up with him before he ran out ten meters.


    Being caught by him, Shen Liangwei felt sick for a while, and slapped Xiao Jinghuai in the face with a "slap!" with the other hand, and scolded: "Let me go!"


    Xiao Jinghuai was dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Liangwei would fight him! Will hit him!


    "Weier you¡ª"


    "Don''t call me that, His Royal Highness King Yong, we don''t know each other well."


    Shen Liangwei gasped slightly, she used all her strength to slap her, but at this moment her palms were numb and aching, but she felt very happy.


    It was the first time in my two lifetimes that I beat this scumbag, so this one is worth it.


    "Weier, listen to this king''s explanation." Xiao Jinghuai ignored the burning pain on his face, endured his anger and shame and said solemnly, "I was visiting the plum garden that day¡ª"


    Shen Liangwei angrily said, "Don''t ask me to explore the plum garden again!"


    "Okay, don''t mention it, don''t be angry," Xiao Jinghuai said hurriedly: "This king didn''t know Fanghua would do that, if this king knew that this king would definitely stop her! Fortunately, fortunately, this king did not right Wei Er, what offense did you do that shouldn''t be done, otherwise this king really doesn''t know how to deal with Wei Er!"


    "Weier, this king was also a victim that day, don''t you get angry with this king, okay? This king has taught Fanghua a lesson after the incident, and she knows it''s wrong, but I just don''t know if you can forgive her, so I specially let you This king wants to meet you and ask you."


    "Weier, can you forgive her? She wants to see you and apologize to you in person."


    Xiao Jinghuai looked at Shen Liangwei expectantly.


    Shen Liangwei froze there, unable to make a sound.


    She was stunned by what Xiao Jinghuai said!


    Shameless to this point, except for Xiao Jinghuai, I am afraid that there will be no second one in the world!


    More than breathtaking? I just can''t think of it!


    How powerful is the medicine made by my mother, Shen Liangwei''s family is clear, Xiao Jinghuai and Qingrou County Master can''t escape, those two people have definitely achieved indescribable good things.


    However, there was no follow-up, and there was no news that Xiao Jinghuai was going to marry the Princess Qingrou, and she was secretly surprised.


    Listening to Xiao Jinghuai''s words inside and out, it seems as if nothing happened between him and Princess Qingrou!


    Not only that, but Qingrou County Master also expressed his repentance after being taught by him and wanted to apologize to himself.


    Is Princess Qingrou infatuated or stupid? If something like that happened, are you willing to hide it for Xiao Jinghuai? ?


    What to apologize to herself in person, Shen Liangwei doesn''t have to think about it to know that if she really meets Qingrou County Master in private, Xiao Jinghuai will definitely appear, and she doesn''t know how to calculate herself.


    Ask for a ticket

 Chapter 194： full of schadenfreude

    Chapter 194 Full of Schadenfreude


    Princess Qingrou is so generous, it''s unbelievable!


    In other words, Xiao Jinghuai is very capable!


    Shen Liangwei snorted lightly, not saving Xiao Jinghuai''s face at all: "No need, the county master has the heart to repent, and it is enough to eat fast and recite the Buddha for a year and a half! Don''t dare to meet the princess alone again, who knows what''s waiting for me next time?"


    Xiao Jinghuai was embarrassed and embarrassed, and called Shen Liangwei, who had a dangerous call, to smoke!


    is also a little unbelievable, isn''t the second lady of the Shen family gentle and tender, tender and timid, and will blush and be shy when she talks more? When did you become so rhetorical and mean?


    He was very angry, but he couldn''t show it in front of Shen Liangwei, so he had to grit his teeth and endure it, trying to maintain the smile that was about to crack: "Weier¡ª"


    "Please also call your servant Miss Shen Er! Your Highness has something to say quickly, the servant girl can''t stay for a long time, or if someone bumps into it, the servant girl will be innocent, I''m afraid I will anger and resent Your Highness."


    Xiao Jinghuai was shocked, and stared at Shen Liangwei in disbelief.


    She, what did she just say? Said he would take his anger out. Resent him.


    How could she be willing!


    It was clear that not long ago, she was secretly affectionate and affectionate towards him. Hearing her say such cruel words to herself, for a while, Xiao Jinghuai felt a little wronged for no reason.


    "The county master is sincere and really wants to apologize to you. Did Miss Shen and Er Shen really not see the county master? Miss Shen came from a famous family, is gentle, kind, and knowledgeable, so can''t you really forgive the county master?"


    Shen Liangwei: "Your Highness please tell the county master, I have forgotten about the plum garden visit, so there is no forgiveness or forgiveness. The county master thinks too much! From now on, it is the biggest apology to not mention this matter!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Jinghuai to say anything else, Shen Liangwei took a chance and ran quickly.


    Xiao Jinghuai wanted to chase again, but the family''s garden was not big, and it was easy to run into people if they went further. At that time, if he was bumped into by someone, he would have no way of explaining it, so he had no choice but to give up and walk away.


    Xiao Jinghuai just left with a gloomy expression, only to see a person slowly walk out after being covered by evergreen shrubs not far from the two of them.


    He has a tall and straight body, handsome eyebrows, and a handsome face with a clear line, a smile that is half-smile but not a smile, and his expression is full of schadenfreude.


    Who is Xiao Jingyu?


    Xiao Jingyu had long hands and feet, leaned against a tree in a relaxed posture, and smiled lightly.


    It seems that he thinks too much. Perhaps because of his rebirth, something has changed invisibly.


    Weier also became calmer and more rational, and no longer naively and naively coaxed around by Xiao Jinghuai''s bastard.


    That''s good, it made him feel at ease and relieved a lot of worry. Originally, he was still worried, how to be calm, just right, and let her really accept it and remind her to be careful about Xiao Jinghuai''s scumbag?


    Shen Liangwei went back from the garden and found Mrs. Shen, so she stayed by her mother''s side and refused to leave.


    Old Mrs. Shen ordered someone to ask her to visit several elders. Although she went with Shen Liangrong and the others, she returned to Mrs. Shen after the visit. For any reason, she could not make her move half a step.


    She despised Xiao Jinghuai more and more in her heart. She didn''t give up, and she was still so dirty. Is it interesting?


    Madam Shen''s eyes are so vicious? Where can''t you see that something is wrong with the baby girl?


    Ask for tickets, sisters!

 Chapter 195： Mothers mighty

    Chapter 195 Mother''s might


    used the seat to point out something at will, so he took Shen Liangwei to leave first.


    When she went home and asked, Shen Liangwei told the truth that Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but be furious that His Royal Highness King Yong was so despicable and shameless!


    "Be careful in the future. You are not allowed to walk away alone wherever you go to the banquet. Also, mother will give you some medicine for self-defense. When you learn to use silver needles as you like, it will be fine."


    When Shen Liangwei heard the words, her originally annoyed mood was instantly swept away, her heart warmed, and she laughed and joked with Mrs. Shen.


    Mother didn''t let her just avoid it, but let her learn how to deal with it, which is really good for her.


    Maybe the mother who grew up struggling from the market understands better than anyone else that it is not the best policy to avoid blindly, and the other party is the prince, how can it be so easy to avoid completely?


    From this day onwards, the rest of the whole first month, Mrs. Shen did not go out to entertain guests. The mother and daughter stayed in the medicine house, one teaching and the other learning.


    Mrs. Shen is very good at picking key points and key points, nothing else is in a hurry, first teach Shen Liangwei how to make commonly used poisons, antidote, and how to use silver needles


    Shen Liangwei suddenly remembered the two boxes of pearls that Eldest Princess Yihe had brought back to her, and asked, it was said that she was making a pearl powder beauty cream.


    When the King of War sent her back, the two boxes of pearls were found from the overturned carriage and brought back together.


    When Mrs. Shen heard the words, she smiled coldly: "If Wei Er didn''t remind me, my mother almost forgot about it. Since I received the princess'' pearls, I naturally want to make them for her. It''s just that your mother and I are busy now. The Queen and Concubine Yu have to discuss and study some issues with the court judge. In addition, my precious daughter was frightened on the way back to the city from the plum garden, and she was uneasy from time to time. , where do you have time to do anything else? If your Royal Highness is in a hurry, please take the pearl back to find Gao Ming, if you are not in a hurry, just wait slowly!"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but stare at her eyes, her eyes glowing!


    Mother is mighty!


    Within two days, Mrs. Shen gave a message to Eldest Princess Yihe, and she was very resolute.


    The Eldest Princess Yihe may really be unable to wait to use it, or maybe there is something in her heart that she doesn''t dare to use the beauty ointment prepared by Mrs. Shen. She politely expressed her understanding and said that she would not bother Mrs. Shen anymore. .


    As for the two boxes of pearls, I should give them to the second lady of the Shen family to shock them. After all, the second lady of the Shen family was on her way back to Beijing from the plum garden.


    Mrs. Shen smiled confidently.


    told Shen Liangwei that when the flowers bloomed in the spring, the business exchanges became more active, so they sold the two boxes of pearls and bought some good medicinal materials for Shen Liangwei to practice.


    Shen Liangwei laughed and laughed, thinking that if Eldest Princess Yihe knew about it, I wonder if she would regret pretending to be generous.


    In the blink of an eye, on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, during the Lantern Festival, the capital will hold the annual grand lantern festival as usual.


    Shen Mansion is no exception.


    Mrs. Shen is too old to move around, so she naturally doesn''t go. Second Master Shen and Third Master Shen had their own colleagues to meet and went separately.


    Shen Hongxun wanted to accompany his mother and sister, but his teacher had something to do with him, and he couldn''t even go to the lantern festival, so he had to give up.


    If it was in previous years, Shen Hongqi would definitely wear a new dress and go out looking like a dog.

 Chapter 196： Lantern Festival

    Chapter 196 Lantern Festival


    Together with the pig friends and dog friends, while admiring the lanterns, they pretended to comment on the gentle and romantic talents, and wrote three or two sour poems. When encountering a beautiful little lady, they also pointed and commented on it. Don¡¯t be ashamed. Think proud.


    But this year, there is a mountain in Chunhong that is on the top of the head, and Shen Hongqi dare not go even if he wants to go out.


    There are pig friends and dog friends with him, and naturally there are also opponents who are not compatible with him. At that time, some people will talk about Chunhong ignorantly and ridicule him for being the number one talent. Isn¡¯t it bad luck?


    It is simply better to work hard at home.


    As early as a few days ago, Mrs. Shen was excited to pick out clothes and jewelry for her precious daughter to prepare for the lantern viewing trip.


    She had always wanted to take Shen Liangwei out to enjoy the lanterns, but Shen Liangwei didn''t kiss her before, and she never went out with her once.


    This year, my wish was finally fulfilled, which makes people feel excited and happy.


    Shen Liangwei is not too keen on this kind of excitement, she can go or not, but her mother is in high spirits, so she naturally refuses to go against her mother''s kindness and pour cold water on her.


    So he also appeared to be looking forward to it.


    On this day, Mrs. Shen wanted to go out alone with Shen Liangwei, but the second Mrs. Shen and the third Mrs. Shen laughed and said that it would be more lively to go out together, and the old Mrs. Shen also spoke with a sullen face, making Mrs. Shen happy. Take care of siblings and nieces.


    As the eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Shen agreed with a smile.


    Although it''s a pity that I can''t go shopping alone with my baby girl.


    However, when she arrived at the lamp market, she was accompanied by her precious daughters, and they were visiting their own, which might not be related.


    Divided into two carriages, each with a maid or maid, and soon arrived at the lamp market.


    Before I got off the carriage, I heard the noise of joking and laughing outside, as well as the hawkers shouting and chanting. It was bustling and bustling.


    Everyone got off the bus, the bright moon in the sky and the lights on the ground complemented each other beautifully.


    Looking around, the long street is brightly lit on both sides, and the colorful lanterns are strange and dazzling, making people overwhelmed!


    Shen Liangwei was not very interested before she came, but now she can''t help but her eyes light up.


    merged into the crowd, held his mother''s hand, and felt a sense of joy and excitement for no reason, talking and laughing all the way, watching with great interest.


    Madam Shen was even more happy when she saw that she was happy.


    There are small vendors pushing small carts to sell fried spiced melon seeds and fried chestnuts in the crowd, some carrying targets filled with red and bright rock candied gourds, and some carrying baskets to sell all kinds of cakes, preserves, rice cakes, etc. Dispersed in bursts, very attractive.


    Shen Liangwei looked at the bright red and beautiful candied haws wrapped in a layer of icing sugar, and she felt a little greedy for no reason.


    Before she could speak, Mrs. Shen had already asked Haitang to buy it with a smile, and bought it for Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue by the way.


    Shen Liangrong held herself as a lady and took it with a smile, but she only held it in her hand and would never eat on the street.


    Shen Liangyue curled her lips and rolled her eyes secretly, what is a string of rock candy haws worth? Auntie is so rich, it''s not easy for everyone to go out for a lively stroll, and they are reluctant to buy something for a few taels of silver.


    Shen Liangwei ignored them and took a bite. She smiled and praised her sweetness with crooked brows and eyes, and asked Da Madam Shen to eat it too. Madam Shen laughed so hard that she praised her daughter for her filial piety.


    4 more updates will be resumed tomorrow

 Chapter 197： This king doesnt want to attract peoples attention

    Chapter 197 I don''t want to attract crowds


    There were so many people in the market, and soon, everyone dispersed.


    When she came back to her senses, Shen Liangwei was only with her mother, and no one else was there.


    Chun Ying, Hai Tang and the others were also gone.


    When Mrs. Shen saw her looking around, she smiled and said, "Don''t worry about them, don''t worry, Jin Wu can''t help it tonight. Almost all the Jiucheng soldiers, the Shuntian government yamen, and the Xingbu yamen are dispatched, and there are countless soldiers patrolling this area. Stand guard on duty, nothing happens."


    The security of the capital has always been excellent, Shen Liangwei knew this, so she no longer worried, nodded "yes" and smiled.


    Unconsciously, the mother and daughter strolled about half of the street and were about to find a place to rest, not wanting that there was a commotion in the crowd for some reason.


    It turned out that there was a woman who had fainted for no reason. Her husband cried out in a hug and panicked.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes sank, and she told Shen Liangwei: "Weier is waiting here, don''t move, mother go and take a look!"


    Shen Liangwei hurriedly said, "Mother, I''ll go too."


    "No," Mrs. Shen didn''t even think about refusing, and said solemnly, "You are a girl who has not left the cabinet, and you are not allowed to interfere."


    She is a doctor. Since she can''t ignore this kind of thing and pretend she didn''t see it, she doesn''t want her precious daughter to get involved.


    Shen Liangwei felt warm in her heart, not wanting to defy her mother''s kindness, so she nodded and smiled obediently: "I''m not going, I''m waiting for my mother here."


    "Good." Mrs. Shen smiled and hurried over.


    There were still people coming and going in the street market. Shen Liangwei felt that standing there was a bit inconvenient for the crowds to come and go. Looking around, she went to a shop under the eaves that was relatively clean, so she walked over.


    looked intently at the mother who was surrounded by several circles of people.


    She was in a trance when suddenly someone pushed her away to protect her, "Be careful!"


    Shen Liangwei was stunned, staggered forward subconsciously, and asked the man to hold him firmly. With a bang, something hit the ground and shattered, and the smoke choked his nostrils.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart skipped a beat, her face turned pale, and she was secretly afraid.


    A gigantic revolving lantern was hanging above her head where she was standing before. If this person hadn''t pushed her, if she had been knocked down by such a lantern, she would have been smashed into a fool if she didn''t die.


    Shen Liangwei was grateful, she looked up, her eyes widened in surprise: "His Royal Highness War King!"


    "Shh¡ª" Xiao Jingyu smiled at her with a wink. It seemed like a light cloud, but in reality, he retracted his arms around her and said with a smile, "Be quiet, this king doesn''t want to attract people''s attention."


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but smile and told him to say it in such a humorous way. She felt a little relieved in her heart, and she gave him a slight blessing: "Thank you for helping me. You saved me again, really, really."


    Shen Liangwei is really grateful, and I sighed in my heart that His Royal Highness the King of War is really a kind and warmhearted person!


    Xiao Jingyu, who was inexplicably issued a good person card, would not know whether to laugh or cry if she knew that she thought of herself so much.


    Where does the adjective warm-hearted fit him?


    "It''s just an effort," Xiao Jingyu said with a smile, turning his eyes and raising his eyebrows: "Why is the second lady here alone? Although the security in the capital has always been good, tonight is even more strict, so it''s better for the second lady not to be alone. It''s not right to run into some ill-intentioned disciple."


    Shen Liangwei pointed diagonally across the market, and explained briefly, "My mother is there to see a doctor, and a woman fainted."


    Sisters voted to vote, 11 is in pk, need the support of sisters, love you! (¤Å£þ3£þ) ¤Å¨q~!

 Chapter 198： Whats more, the future mother-in-law can totally afford it.

    Chapter 198 Besides, the future mother-in-law can totally afford it


    Xiao Jingyu suddenly realized, smiled and praised: "Not only is Imperial Physician Shen excellent in medical skills, but his medical ethics is even more admirable!"


    Shen Liangwei was very happy to hear him compliment her mother, her eyes were sparkling, her pretty face showed a bit of pride and pride, she pretended to smile and said: "My mother has always been enthusiastic, and in such a situation, I can''t persuade me to leave."


    Under the background of the shadowy lighting, the girl in front of her is petite and slightly green, but her facial features and eyebrows are already beautiful, and every frown and smile is touching.


    Yingying''s brows and eyes with a faint smile are like quenched starlight, clean and bright, people can''t help but want to take care of this purity and never be stained by dust.


    Xiao Jingyu''s heart was slightly warm, and he looked a little crazy for a while.


    He didn''t dare to look at it, for fear of making her suspicious. The big house of the Shen family didn''t want to get involved with the royal family, so he knew it.


    Xiao Jingyu coughed in disguise, forced himself to look away, nodded and sighed with a smile: "Shen Imperial Physician does not allow men, she is better than many men in the world!"


    He could see that the future daughter-in-law really likes others to praise the future mother-in-law, so why would he praise her a few more words?


    Not to mention, the future mother-in-law can totally afford it!


    His compliment made Shen Liangwei very happy, and felt that His Royal Highness War King not only had the ability and character, but also had a very good vision.


    Xiao Jingyu saw her smiling slightly modest, but in fact, her eyebrows and eyes were quite happy, why didn''t she understand what she was thinking?


    So he tried his best to praise his future mother-in-law.


    The two were talking very speculatively. At some point, seven or eight young men surrounded them. Before the two could react, they were both stabbed with daggers on their backs.


    "Don''t move, don''t make a sound, or don''t blame Lao Tzu for being rude!"


    The person holding the two people, holding the dagger handle and hiding it in the sleeve, plus this place is shrouded in the shadow of the corridor eaves, and there are many people on the other side, seemingly standing carelessly, blocking the view from the outside, no one knows here at this moment. what is happening.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart skipped a beat, and subconsciously glanced at Xiao Jingyu.


    just met his calm gaze, and for some reason, his flustered heart relaxed unconsciously.


    Xiao Jingyu: "Who are you? What do you want to do? Dare to mess around here?"


    You must know that there are soldiers patrolling through this street from time to time, so it is not a good time or a good place for robbery.


    The square-faced young man with thick eyebrows sneered softly, gritted his back molars and said viciously: "Stop talking nonsense, come with us!"


    Xiao Jingyu quickly gave Shen Liangwei a wink, Shen Liangwei nodded slightly without a trace, the two of them kept silent, and they were led by the seven or eight men into the next alley.


    After turning two corners and walking down a long lane, the brightly lit, bustling and bustling light market has been silent.


    ??????


    Fortunately, today is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. The moon in the sky is as bright as silver, and the moonlight is pouring.


    The group led them into a remote and dilapidated yard, closed the half-fallen yard door, put away the daggers, and surrounded the two of them, watching the two of them laugh frivolously and smugly, as if they were watching a big meat ticket.


    Xiao Jingyu took advantage of the situation and pulled Shen Liangwei to his side to protect him, "Who are you? Everyone, let''s have no grievances, right?"


    There will be an update at 10:00

 Chapter 199： Who sent you here?

    Chapter 199 Who asked you to come?


    Seven or eight people laughed arrogantly, and the square-faced young man sneered: "So what? Brothers have no money to spend, borrow some money to spend, the two¡ªah!"


    Before the arrogant and arrogant rogue of the square-faced youth could finish speaking, Xiao Jingyu''s figure flickered, and suddenly he kicked him in the heart, and the man screamed and fell heavily.


    Shen Liangwei was taken aback, only to see the phantom in front of her swaying, but two breaths were not enough for her to see how Xiao Jingyu did it. Moaning, frightened and frightened.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered: "Who asked you to come?"


    The local ruffians froze in their hearts, pretending to be deaf and dumb and groaning in pain, Xiao Jingyu stepped forward and stepped on the chest of the square-faced youth. With a three-point lazy smile: "Don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. Why don''t you guess if you will vomit blood and shorten your life if you step on it?"


    The square-faced youth turned pale and had difficulty breathing.


    If you take this step down, why not vomit blood and lose your life? I''m afraid my heart will burst!


    How dare he be stubborn? In a panic, he shouted: "My Lord, spare my life! I will recruit, I will recruit! Yes. Someone let the little people take the opportunity to kidnap this girl and come to scare and scare you. Who knows that you are also there, in order to avoid trouble, the little people have to take you away. , bring you here too. The other party is covering his face, and the little people and the little people don''t know who it is!"


    "Frightening?" Xiao Jingyu smiled: "There are such boring people in the world?"


    "Yes, yes" The square-faced youth is a well-known **** in the middle and lower urban areas of the capital, and he is the most cunning.


    He didn''t know what the little girl was thinking, but this lord clearly and clearly meant something to this little girl, so he hurriedly said to please: "Yes, that''s right, the other party has something to explain, just scare this little girl. Girl, wait for someone to come over and perform a good show of a hero saving beauty. The little people are all well-behaved people, and they will never dare to offend the girl."


    Shen Liangwei''s face changed.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t believe it at all. He stepped on it harder, and the man screamed in pain: "If you talk nonsense again, you should guess if you will vomit blood!"


    The square-faced young man coughed hard and struggled: "Master, spare your life, spare your life! The villain dare not lie! Lord, if you don''t believe me, ask the villain brothers, the brothers all know."


    The local ruffians are all anxious, and they are reluctant to say yes.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered: "You are all in the same group, how can you be trusted?"


    "Young Master," Shen Liangwei stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Forget it, it is not advisable to stay here for a long time, let''s go. As for these people, can you knock them out, let''s go out and call the patrolling soldiers to arrest them"


    When the square-faced young man said that he would kidnap him and stage a hero to save the beauty, Shen Liangwei was sure that there was no one but Xiao Jinghuai who could do such a despicable and shameless thing.


    Xiao Jinghuai will definitely not show up again in the current situation in this yard.


    But there is no guarantee that he will not see such a situation in the dark.


    It''s nothing more than himself. If he sees His Royal Highness Zhan Wang with him, he will inevitably feel jealous and suspicious towards Zhan Wang. If so, wouldn''t he be implicated in His Highness?


    pitifully holding a bowl and begging for votes, the patrons give me some! ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

 Chapter 200： empathetic

    Chapter 200 Empathy


    Xiao Jingyu actually guessed that 80% of the people who did this were Xiao Jinghuai''s **** who hadn''t given up on Wei Er, and he thought too, that **** was self-righteous and conceited, and he never missed the trick of buying people''s hearts.


    Now that we have lost our way here in Weier, how can you be willing to give up?


    Besides, the Shen family has a promising future, its power is complete in both civil and military, and Lord Shen is a popular person in front of the emperor, and moreover, Imperial Physician Shen has excellent medical skills. If it can make Wei Er fall in love, it will be a great help, and it is even more impossible for him to give up easily.


    It''s just, it''s too rude.


    Xiao Jingyu thought about it for a while, and knew that Shen Liangwei also thought of Xiao Jinghuai. The reason why she urged herself to leave must be because she was worried that she and Xiao Jinghuai would cause unnecessary trouble.


    I was very happy for a while, and even a little flirtatious.


    Weier is really kind-hearted and understanding.


    And the object of such a kind-hearted and empathetic person is himself, which is even more gratifying.


    "Okay, listen to Wei¡ªcough, second miss!" Xiao Jingyu gave her a gentle smile, raised a few copper coins in his hand and punched them out, the square-faced youth didn''t even have time to snort, and all passed out.


    Shen Liangwei was a little surprised, looked at Xiao Jingyu in admiration, and secretly thought to himself, eldest brother is also a well-known rising star in the army, I don''t know how eldest brother''s martial arts will compare with that of His Royal Highness the King of War.


    Xiao Jingyu was overjoyed by this sight, and subconsciously stiffened, "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Shen Liangwei nodded and left quickly with Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu took her back to the brightly lit, flowing lights at the lantern festival. The two looked at each other and smiled, feeling like they were separated from each other.


    The darkness of has been abandoned far away.


    "Was the second lady scared just now?" Xiao Jingyu asked softly.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and shook his head: "Don''t be afraid, Dian-Young Master is very calm, which makes people feel at ease."


    Shen Liangwei laughed at herself, she was a human being in two lifetimes, what kind of hardships and what kind of dangers she had never encountered, so few hooligans really didn''t make her feel scared.


    It¡¯s just a moment of inattentiveness and being controlled by others. She is still carrying the self-defense medicine given by her mother in her arms. As long as there is a chance to coax them to relax even for a moment, she will have a chance to turn around and escape.


    Besides, she had heard about the martial arts of the War King in her last life, and seeing him calm down, she really felt at ease.


    Xiao Jingyu heard her answer, but he floated up again, a smile appeared on Jun''s face, "Second miss trusts me so much, it''s an honor!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled, "Young master is polite!"


    Shen Liangwei was worried that her mother would be anxious when she could not find her, so she hurriedly bid farewell to Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu had to go back and threaten the ruffians not to tell them to tell them about himself and Shen Liangwei, but to tell the man behind them that they were ineffective and didn''t bring anyone, so he nodded and said, "Second miss, please, second Don''t worry, Miss, I will watch from behind until Second Miss returns to Imperial Physician Shen."


    For some reason, Shen Liangwei''s heart trembled inexplicably. His nose was sour, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    No one ever said such a thing to her.


    Xiao Jinghuai. She has always only known how to get, and to use her besides cheating. However, even in the days of coaxing her with rhetoric, he never said such a caring word that touched the softest part of her heart.


    Shen Liangwei suddenly felt that no matter how bells and whistles were sweet words, it was actually not as reassuring and down-to-earth as this simple and unadorned sentence.


    There is an update at 3 o''clock!

 Chapter 201： go home

    Chapter 201 Homecoming


    Shen Liangwei suddenly seemed to have an epiphany, and couldn''t help but quickly glanced at Xiao Jingyu, and there was some inexplicable and subtle feeling in her heart.


    She moved her lips, wanting to say something, but was afraid that she would be embarrassed to speak with a heavy nasal voice, so she forced a smile and nodded, "um", and left in a hurry.


    This place is not far from where she was waiting for Mrs. Shen before. Seeing her mother looking around anxiously from a distance, Shen Liangwei felt relieved and hurried forward: "Mother!"


    "Weier!" Madam Shen finally sighed with relief when she saw her, "I scared my mother to death, and said where have you been?"


    "I found a place where there are not too many people to wait for you, but I didn''t see you just now," Shen Liangwei smiled, subconsciously looking back at the place where Xiao Jingyu stood before.


    People come and go, the crowd is surging, but the slender and promoted figure has disappeared.


    Shen Liangwei felt a little melancholy in her heart, suddenly a little upset, she forced a smile and asked, "Is mother okay? That woman is"


    Now that the baby girl is back, it will be all right, and Da Furen Shen is relieved, and naturally she has no doubts about where she has just gone. When she asked about the woman, Da Furen Shen smiled deeper and said with a smile. : "It''s not a big deal. The elder sister-in-law woke up soon after the silver needle was pierced. She was pregnant, and there were many people in the market. She felt chest tightness and uncomfortable and had difficulty breathing, and then fainted."


    She simply helped to prescribe a prescription for a contraceptive pill, and took a pulse for her to see a doctor, which took a while longer.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but feel a little happy when she heard the words, and said with a smile: "This is a good thing! My mother''s real merit is infinite!"


    Mrs. Shen laughed loudly, "Weier is getting sweeter!"


    All kinds of compliments, as a genius doctor, Mrs. Shen couldn''t hear it any more, but listening to her baby girl''s own praise was different from others, and it was extraordinarily elated.


    Shen Liangwei was afraid that Xiao Jinghuai''s scum would make another plan if he failed. There were so many people tonight that it would not be beautiful if something went wrong, so he said after a while that he was tired and wanted to go home.


    Mrs. Shen naturally had no objection, so the mother and daughter walked back, looked for their own carriage, and went back first.


    There is also a carriage horizontally and vertically, and the waiting coachman is told, and the second room and the third room will be returned together.


    Neither Mrs. Shen nor Shen Liangwei thought that the mother and daughter of Shen Liangyue were nothing more than that, and Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangrong would be a big show.


    Since she hit the door, Shen Liangrong felt uneasy in her heart, and secretly looked at Shen Liangwei several times, her heart was sour.


    Since she knew the plans of her grandmother and her father, she had to quietly inquire about the progress in front of Mrs. Shen on a daily basis.


    Mrs. Shen happened to be complaining less, so she couldn''t help but tell her.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly alienated His Royal Highness King Yong, which made Shen Liangrong happy and angry.


    Happy is naturally Shen Liangwei''s eyesight, she doesn''t like His Royal Highness Yong, who is just right, a noble person like His Royal Highness, even if she is willing to tolerate her now and be kind to her, she will definitely hate her in the future.


    What is angry and unfair is, what is she Shen Liangwei? How dare you despise Your Highness!


    Shen Liangrong estimated that today is a good day for "the head of the willows on the moon, the people make an appointment after dusk", His Highness will definitely come to meet Shen Liangwei, right? ¡ª¡ª


    The last roar today, ask for votes! Continue to support 11 tomorrow! PK people can''t afford to hurt ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò!

 Chapter 202： Get it without effort

    Chapter 202


    I don''t know what will happen then.


    She is not reconciled


    At the lantern festival, although the people in the three rooms went their separate ways, they soon separated without knowing it, but Shen Liangrong firmly believed that Xiao Jinghuai would come to see Shen Liangwei, so she kept not far or near, pretending to be casually following Shen Liangwei and her daughter. .


    How does Mrs. Shen don''t know what''s on her daughter''s mind? I sighed with pity in my heart, how could I bear to pierce her, pretended not to know anything, and followed her unhurriedly.


    When she saw a woman fainted and Mrs. Shen stepped forward to "mind her own business", Mrs. Shen was afraid that if the sister-in-law saw her calling herself over to help, she rolled her eyes in disgust, and decisively pulled her back. Shen Liangwei left.


    The dignified wife of the Shen family, seeing a doctor casually on the street, is simply embarrassing and has lost her identity, so she doesn''t do it.


    I don¡¯t want to, it takes no effort to find a place to break through the iron shoes!


    Shen Liangrong followed Shen Liangwei with wide eyes and followed Shen Liangwei for a long time without seeing Xiao Jinghuai, just after leaving her for a while, she saw Xiao Jinghuai appear in the line of sight.


    The man wears a ginger-yellow robe with round neck and narrow sleeves. He has a long body and a tall tuft of black hair. He is as warm as jade and has a graceful demeanor.


    Even in the tidal crowd, it is still so dazzling and dazzling that people cannot ignore it at first sight.


    Shen Liangrong''s heart was beating wildly, and her eyes were unconsciously tender and obsessed. She slightly shyly tugged on the sleeve of Second Lady Shen: "Mother, look at that, is that King Yong? Since we met, why don''t we go over and say hello?"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t know what idea her daughter was playing?


    I couldn''t bear to refuse. Besides, although I don''t dare to think about it now, it''s good to make a good impression on King Yong. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Mrs. Shen Er smiled and said, "So mother is waiting for you here."


    Shen Liangrong was overjoyed, her face was a little burnt, but she did not refuse, she turned around and ran towards Xiao Jinghuai.


    When Shen Liangrong was catching up, Xiao Jinghuai had already walked into the side road next to the market. This area is the main venue of the Lantern Festival. Although the side road is not as spacious as the main road, there are not as many people as there, but there are also many lanterns.


    Shen Liangrong hurriedly straightened her clothes and hair, took a deep breath, and made a sweet and elegant smile on her face, with a bit of surprise on her face, she stepped forward and called, "Xiao, Young Master Xiao!"


    Xiao Jinghuai was thinking about something, and was a little lost. Besides, when Shen Liangrong called Young Master Xiao, he certainly didn''t think it was calling him, and of course he didn''t respond.


    Shen Liangrong was secretly disappointed in her heart, and soon she figured out the reason, she hurried to him and called with a low smile, "Your Highness!"


    Xiao Jinghuai was stunned for a moment, then glanced at her without a trace, "Who are you?"


    "The servant girl calls Shen Liangrong, yes, Wei Er''s sister." Shen Liangrong squeezed the palm of her hand and introduced herself unwillingly.


    "It turned out to be the eldest lady of the Shen family," Xiao Jinghuai looked slightly relaxed, and nodded at her with a smile, her face was like a crown of jade, gentle and graceful, Shen Liangrong was momentarily fascinated.


    Xiao Jinghuai turned his eyes and said with a concerned smile: "Why is Miss Shen here alone? It''s not very safe for the girl''s house, what about your family and servants?"


    Shen Liangrong smiled and said: "Today is rare and lively, and the maids are also working hard, so I let them go for a walk. My mother is not far behind. I saw that it seemed to be Your Highness, so I came over to say hello. Why is Your Highness alone?"


    Sisters'' new book PK, please vote for support! group hug~~

 Chapter 203： chicken in soup

    Chapter 203


    Shen Liangrong''s heart was even more sour. If she was the daughter of the big house, she would definitely be traveling with His Royal Highness at this moment. What a beautiful scenery and a mutual love.


    Xiao Jinghuai snorted haha: "That''s not true, this king has invited someone to the teahouse. Miss Shen is kind, and the Shen family is excellent!"


    Shen Liangrong was a little reluctant to hear that he meant to leave. However, after going out today, I had a few words with him alone, and it seemed that he had left a very good impression on him, which was far beyond expectations.


    She was still very satisfied.


    You can''t make him annoyed and make him feel like he''s a stalker. The girl''s family should be more reserved.


    Shen Liangrong smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then don''t bother¡ªah!"


    Before she could finish speaking, a shop behind her suddenly opened the door and a basin of water poured over it, just pouring her into a mess.


    Xiao Jinghuai was standing opposite her, this basin of water could not get around him, but he had learned riding and archery since he was a child.


    Xiao Jinghuai is fine, Shen Liangrong has become a chicken.


    This is a bit embarrassing!


    The person who got into trouble felt a little guilty, and quickly closed the door with a sound of "Bang!", and a murmured complaint was passed into the ears of the two of them: "Is it possible to find a good place to flirt, what are you doing at the door? "


    Xiao Jinghuai froze, his face a little ugly.


    Shen Liangrong was angry and ashamed, her face turned red, she looked at Xiao Jinghuai pitifully, and almost didn''t cry.


    What kind of bad luck is this?


    I finally met my sweetheart, and I finally left a good impression on my sweetheart, so this is the result!


    Really ruined every good mood!


    Xiao Jinghuai was extremely embarrassed. In the current situation, he couldn''t say goodbye to Shen Liangrong and walked away. This was too ungracious.


    Xiao Jinghuai was absolutely unwilling to lose his demeanor in front of the Shen family.


    He and Qi Wangming fought fiercely secretly, and each secretly attracted a lot of courtiers, but all of them met a wall in the Zuodu Censor Shen.


    King Qi had nothing to do, and thought that as long as Lord Shen remained neutral, there was nothing else to do for the time being. But he thought of a way to start with Shen Liangwei.


    Never give up halfway


    "There is a teahouse in front of you. If Miss Shen is willing, why don''t you go and change your clothes first. Later, the king will send someone to inform your family?" Xiao Jinghuai expressed his concern in a very graceful and appropriate manner.


    Shen Liangrong was stunned for a moment, then she was overjoyed, the corners of her mouth were raised and she couldn''t hold back, "So. Thank you, Your Highness, for causing trouble to Your Highness!"


    "Miss Shen is polite!" Xiao Jinghuai was so depressed, but she had to maintain her demeanor and lead Shen Liangrong away.


    Actually, he thought Shen Liangrong would refuse.


    If she refuses, then she has nothing to do with herself, and she can walk away as a matter of course.


    Who knew she should come down!


    Xiao Jinghuai estimated the time, by this time, Shen Liangwei should have been taken to that remote and dilapidated courtyard? He suddenly became a little restless and anxious.


    The tea house was not far ahead, Xiao Jinghuai led Shen Liangrong in, went to the private room on the second floor, and instructed his subordinates to find the proprietress and borrow a set of clean clothes.


    Shen Liangrong was very sweet in her heart, as if she was a happy girl Xiao Jinghuai cared and protected, her cheeks were flushed, and her feet were light.


    There will be more updates at 10 o''clock!

 Chapter 204： Its hard to restrain yourself, right?

    Chapter 204 It''s Hard to Help


    The result of ''s lightness under the feet is that when going up the stairs, one foot is empty, "Ouch!" I fall backwards.


    Xiao Jinghuai subconsciously reached out to help her and hugged her.


    "His Royal Highness! I¡ª" Being hugged by Xiao Jinghuai like this, Shen Liangrong''s feet were soft and her waist was soft, as if all her strength had been drained from her body, her face was blushing as if she was about to drip blood, she was so tender and timid, and she looked like a gentleman. ''s charming appearance.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s heart swayed, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    couldn''t help being secretly proud and bursting with confidence.


    He''s not stupid, why can''t he see that Shen Liangrong is interested in herself?


    This Miss Shen is also very beautiful to look at. I heard that her talent is also good, and her temperament is also gentle and lovable, but unfortunately, she is not the young lady of the Shen family''s big room.


    Since he is only interested in chasing Shen Liangwei, it is impossible for him to have anything to do with her.


    "Miss Shen, are you all right?" Xiao Jinghuai coughed, taking care just right, looking very decent.


    He was about to let go of Shen Liangrong, but he didn''t even know what was going on when someone rushed down from the second floor, screaming and screaming like bees stinging, how could he keep his graceful demeanor, so he rushed to the side dodge.


    But where is there still time?


    If it were him alone, it would definitely be too late, but how could Shen Liangrong have any flexible skills? Not to mention that the soft body is still clinging to his arms and becoming a nympho!


    Accompanied by Shen Liangrong''s terrified scream, he subconsciously hugged him tightly, and the two of them rolled down the stairs involuntarily.


    "Ah! Dian¡ªuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Shen Liangrong was so frightened that she almost didn''t cry, Xiao Jinghuai hurriedly covered her mouth and gave her a warning look.


    Can''t let people know it''s him.


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes went from bewildered to suddenly realized, startled, and started crying.


    Where can I find such a good show where the beauty and the son hug each other and fall into a ball? There were countless hahaha laughter from the teahouse, and the good people came over one after another.


    "Aiya, a talented man and a woman are a perfect match!"


    "If you want me to say that this young master doesn''t understand Lianxiangxiyu too much, he doesn''t know how to take good care of beautiful women. Wouldn''t he feel bad if he fell?"


    "I don''t know what I did on the stairs, why did I fall? Others walk well and don''t see this, don''t they¡ªhehe!"


    "Ah? It''s hard to restrain yourself!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Outside the tea house, the man who had just rushed down from the upstairs listened with his ears, grinned mockingly, ran away quickly, and soon disappeared into the night lights.


    Although I don''t know why my master sent so many people out to rectify King Yong, they are all masters, and of course they share the same hatred as master. Don''t ask, just do it.


    Besides, this King Yong was particularly disgusting, and the master was full of hostility towards his master as soon as he returned to Beijing.


    Xiao Jinghuai is about to die of anger, these **** are despicable and shameless!


    Shen Liangrong was even more shy and angry, her face and neck flushed red, and at the same time there was a little secret secret joy in the bottom of her heart. She sat there and didn''t dare to look up to see people, her eyes were full of tears.


    She was embarrassed and nervous because of her embarrassment, her hands subconsciously clenched Xiao Jinghuai''s clothes tightly, Xiao Jinghuai wanted to break free, but she could not break free for a while.


    He is not good at acting and is too rude and forceful. After all, Shen Liangrong is a member of the Shen family, so it is not easy for him to offend him easily.


    "Miss Shen, you¡ªlet go." Xiao Jinghuai whispered.

 Chapter 205： Will he be speechless by then?

    Chapter 205 When the time comes, won''t he be able to argue


    Shen Liangrong was flustered, scared, and ashamed at the moment, her mind was rumbling and booming like a mush, where could she hear clearly: "What?"


    Xiao Jinghuai couldn''t help but feel annoyed when she saw her panicked and dazed.


    Heart said that this is useless, and when something like this happens, you will be helpless. What''s the use?


    He can''t stay any longer. There are too many people at the lantern festival today. If he stays any longer, he won''t be seen by people he knows.


    Wouldn''t he be speechless at that time?


    Shen Liangrong''s father''s official position is low, but he is still an official figure. Shen Liangrong can''t be Princess Yong, even in the face of the big house of the Shen family, even a side concubine can''t escape.


    Then how could he expect to marry Shen Liangwei?


    Xiao Jinghuai couldn''t help scolding bad luck in his heart, why is he so bad luck? I didn''t meet what I should have met, and I met what I shouldn''t have met, and they made such a series of things.


    Thinking that Shen Liangwei didn''t know if she was taken to the small courtyard or not, maybe the pear blossoms were waiting for his rescue in panic and panic, Xiao Jinghuai became more and more anxious, and subconsciously, she couldn''t help but feel a little disgust and dissatisfaction with Shen Liangrong.


    There are so many troubles when I meet her


    He didn''t know that Shen Liangrong was unlucky to meet him. After all, Xiao Jingyu was worried that he would trouble Shen Liangwei tonight, so he sent a number of secret guards to stare at him not far or near.


    When Xiao Jingyu saw that Shen Liangrong was looking for him, he deliberately ordered someone to guide her quietly, and ordered to teach the dog and the dog a good lesson, which is why this series of "accidents" occurred.


    After living a lifetime, Xiao Jingyu naturally knows how Shen Liangrong, a selfish woman, bullied and humiliated Shen Liangwei in her previous life. Since this pair of dog and man has a love and a concubine intention, then he might as well do good deeds.


    ordered these, and then Xiao Jingyu met Shen Liangwei


    Xiao Jinghuai didn''t dare to wait any longer, so he quickly picked up Shen Liangrong, lowered his head and ran straight out of the restaurant.


    He had to find a quieter alley to avoid.


    Shen Liangrong never imagined that she would be so lucky and treated like this today. She was shy and surprised, her heart was beating wildly, and she subconsciously pressed her flushed face to Xiao Jinghuai''s chest, her hands tightly clasped. hold him.


    So happy.


    The Wenxiang Nephrite Jade took the initiative to stick it tightly, the girl''s unique fragrance rushed into the nose, making people feel ecstatic, Xiao Jinghuai''s legs were soft and staggered, and Shen Liangrong was almost thrown out.


    He is not a serious person at all, so it''s right to be disgusted and dissatisfied with Shen Liangrong, but he is a normal man, a normal man, how could he be indifferent in this situation?


    It will be even more embarrassing if you fall!


    Xiao Jinghuai disliked Shen Liangrong even more and cursed inwardly "Shameless!" and "Slutty!".


    She is also the young lady of the Shen family, she and Weier are so different.


    No wonder her father was just a petty official, while Wei Er''s father was an important confidant of her father.


    After leaving the teahouse, Xiao Jinghuai secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t wait to put Shen Liangrong on the ground, the hand around her waist was about to be withdrawn to make her stand by herself. The two of them stood in front of them, with their eyes wide open and their mouths open, as if they had seen a ghost.


    She overheard someone say something happened to a man and a woman here, she thought carefully that it seemed to be her daughter, she couldn''t worry, so she hurried over, not wanting to.


    Xiao Jinghuai looks like she has seen a ghost, like being struck by lightning!


    What a **** luck this is


    Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes were dark, and he barely fainted!


    Ask for tickets, there will be more at 3 o''clock!

 Chapter 206： Hes not satisfied if this woman doesnt kill him, right?

    Chapter 206 He''s not satisfied if this woman doesn''t kill him, right?


    Shen Liangrong also saw her mother, "Ah!" The exclamation of "Ah!" became even more shy, her feet softened, she fell back to Xiao Jinghuai before she could stand still, her cheeks were red and hot.


    This slut! Xiao Jinghuai was filled with resentment, and hurriedly pushed her, "Miss Shen!"


    Xiao Jinghuai''s slightly warning low call made Shen Liangrong''s heart tremble, and she suddenly came back to her senses how embarrassing the situation was in front of her.


    She hurriedly stood up, with two red clouds flying on her cheeks, stammering to Mrs. Shen and blurted out: "Mother, I, Your Highness and I are innocent!"


    Xiao Jinghuai''s face is black, what kind of **** is this? It''s better not to say this!


    This woman doesn''t kill him, is he not satisfied?


    "Innocent?" Mrs. Shen murmured, she stepped forward in a hurry and forbearance, and looked at Xiao Jinghuai: "Your Highness, what the **** is going on here? Your Highness can''t, can''t have an explanation, right?"


    Her daughter is not as expensive as the big house, but she is also a good daughter''s family. His Highness is so frivolous to her and coaxed her to say "innocent". How can there be such a cheap thing?


    Mrs. Shen became angrier the more she thought about it.


    ''s eyes also became a little aggressive, now she is reasonable, she is not afraid.


    I felt subconsciously deep in my heart, this is a great opportunity, and there is no such shop in this village.


    "His Royal Highness, you have a noble status, but you shouldn''t - Rong''er will go on, how can you say kissing! If this falls into the eyes of a caring person and it will be spread out in the future, what will Rong''er do? My poor daughter !"


    Shen Liangrong''s face changed, "Mother"


    "Don''t call me," Mrs. Shen glared at her hatefully, this girl is really outrageous!


    Xiao Jinghuai saw that Mrs. Shen''s posture made it clear that she was angry and annoyed by relying on herself, and she hated Shen Liangrong even more.


    At this time, he couldn''t offend the Shen family.


    "Second Lady Shen, Miss, please come with this king!" Xiao Jinghuai led them into the quiet alley next to them, and stood outside for a while, not sure how many people would see them.


    Xiao Jinghuai was patient, patiently appeasing Mrs. Shen, and tried to get Shen Liangrong to explain what happened tonight.


    But where can Mrs. Shen be willing to listen? She didn''t give Shen Liangrong a chance to speak, and kept saying that Xiao Jinghuai was responsible.


    Xiao Jinghuai was speechless.


    He pinned his hopes on Shen Liangrong, hoping that Shen Liangrong could help him speak justice.


    However, Shen Liangrong lowered her head and said nothing at all.


    Xiao Jinghuai was so angry that he secretly scolded Second Lady Shen for being shameless, but he had to agree vaguely, and he had to take off a jade pendant tied around his waist and give it to Second Lady Shen as a token. He repeatedly stated that he would definitely not lose Shen Liangrong in the future.


    Mrs. Shen Er and Shen Liangrong became happy.


    Mrs. Shen was elated, as if her daughter had entered the Yong Palace and became a concubine of the prince and concubine one day, and she might be more fortunate to give birth to a promising son and become a queen directly.


    Ouch, Queen! That is the most noble woman in the world!


    My own daughter looks like a lucky one!


    Mrs. Shen flattered Xiao Jinghuai with a wide-eyed smile. Xiao Jinghuai patiently said something perfunctory.


    My clothes are still wet.


    Mrs. Shen was taken aback, only then did she remember this, she hurriedly bid farewell to Xiao Jinghuai, and hurriedly took her daughter.


    Today''s last vote o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 207： just asshole

    Chapter 207


    In such a cold day, what if I catch a cold?


    Xiao Jinghuai finally got out, heaved a sigh of relief, and hurried to the remote and dilapidated courtyard.


    Tonight has already been suffocated and unlucky, he is not willing to get nothing, no matter what, he has to restore Shen Liangwei''s heart.


    I don''t want to, the small courtyard is quiet, as if no one is there.


    Xiao Jinghuai was greatly puzzled, and before he could think about anything, there were bursts of fierce dog barking and a loud roar of "Catch a thief! There is a thief!" nearby.


    These voices and the chaotic footsteps approached, Xiao Jinghuai shuddered in his heart, for fear that if he was found to be speechless, he would not dare to stay any longer, like a bereaved dog hurriedly fleeing.


    Xiao Jingyu in the dark sneered lightly. He should be thankful that the moonlight tonight is too bright, which is not conducive to beating people with sacks, otherwise it would not be so simple to scare him.


    Xiao Jinghuai returned to Prince Yong''s mansion with a gloomy face.


    Thinking of what happened tonight, the more I think about it, the more I get angry.


    is a total asshole!


    Shen Liangwei knew as soon as he left the mansion, and he kept sending people to watch it secretly, just to find an opportunity to win her heart.


    She finally separated from Da Furen Shen, but they were all destroyed by Shen Liangrong.


    With a move in his heart, Xiao Jinghuai had to wonder if all this tonight was the plan of Shen Liangrong''s mother and daughter?


    Otherwise, how could there be so many coincidences?


    The more Xiao Jinghuai thought about it, the more he felt that what he thought was reasonable, and he was even more angry and angry.


    bad for him, good for him, wait for him


    After returning to the mansion, Second Madam Shen was concerned about her daughter''s body in the end, for fear that she would suffer from the cold, so she went to ask Mrs. Shen to go to the Muxu Hospital to diagnose and treat Shen Liangrong.


    Mr. Shen Er seemed to have a big happy event tonight. She was in good spirits and had a big smile on her face. She was also very polite to Mrs. Shen.


    provoked Da Furen Shen to look at her more.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t understand why she was just going to the lantern festival. Why did Mrs. Shen insist on seeing Shen Liangrong to see if she caught a cold.


    But Shen Liangrong was her niece, so she went to see it.


    Shen Liangrong didn''t suffer from the cold, but Mrs. Shen seemed to be uneasy. After asking again and again, Mrs. Shen was a little impatient and scolded her.


    Mrs. Shen then smiled and said politely.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes are sharp, and Shen Liangrong''s hair is a little wet, but how can she wash her hair after returning from the lamp market in this cold day?


    Combined with Mrs. Shen Er''s anomaly, it felt even more weird.


    But Mrs. Shen didn''t think much about it, the second mother and daughter don''t care about what the hell, as long as it doesn''t get in her way, just take care of her


    After the Lantern Festival, the weather is warmer day by day.


    Shen Liangwei followed her mother to learn medical skills, studying medical books and practicing silver needles, and before she knew it, it was February.


    At the end of February, the willow buds faintly appeared, and from a distance, the willow tree that had no leaves seemed to be covered with a light yellow-green veil like a mist.


    Just wait for a spring rain, and the whole world will gradually become more and more vibrant.


    Mrs. Shen finally made four kinds of medicines, detoxification pills, hemostatic powder, and the other two for conditioning internal injuries and dealing with trauma, and sent them to Xiao Jingyu quietly, thanking him for his help.


    That thing really can''t be hidden from people, and it is mentioned when each family visits relatives and friends and chats in the first month.


    After all, it''s not common for the two girls'' carriage to have an accident in the suburbs of Beijing, and it''s a good talk.


    11 Continue to ask for tickets to support pk, it seems that I didn¡¯t ask for a collection a few days ago, it¡¯s a misstep~~ I also want to collect 11! ! !

 Chapter 208： This fact excites him

    Chapter 208 This fact made him extra excited


    Fortunately, Xiao Jingyu took care of everything, so that people did not want to imagine and speculate arbitrarily.


    Xiao Jingyu did everything for Shen Liangwei naturally from the heart of her will, and never thought of what she wanted in return.


    She was willing to tell him the truth of the carriage crash unabashedly. What does this mean? It means she trusts him!


    She trusts him so much on the premise that she has no relationship with him, which shows that her status in her mind is definitely not ordinary.


    This fact made him extra excited.


    I didn''t want her to repay her kindness so much. Although she didn''t say anything, she always kept it in her heart and gave him such a precious medicine.


    Don''t ask him why he said these medicines are precious, is there any bad thing that Mrs. Shen shot?


    Xiao Jingyu Kokou Soso picked out a little medicine and asked Huo Qingyun to find someone to appraise it. The result of the appraisal was that it was a top-quality medicine, and its efficacy was several times better than what they usually used.


    All the people in the army understand what this means.


    And those three antidote are even more expensive than gold. Unless there is a special evil and weird poison, it can basically detoxify hundreds of poisons, and it is really a holy medicine.


    Huo Qingyun''s eyes lit up: "Your Highness."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Xiao Jingyu refused politely.


    "Your Highness, you misunderstood," Huo Qingyun said quickly: "What does your subordinate mean, why don''t the lord contact Mrs. Shen? Ask Mrs. Shen to help make some healing medicine for internal use and external use? If there is this, brothers will also I don¡¯t know how much suffering I have suffered and how many brothers¡¯ lives have been saved.


    "Are you stupid?" Xiao Jingyu glanced at him, "It''s been more than two months since this king rescued Second Miss Shen before Mrs. Shen sent someone to send this medicine, so it can be seen that she didn''t have this medicine originally, and it must have been prepared. It''s not easy. You think you can buy the best healing medicine with money?"


    Huo Qingyun was at a loss for words, but this is not true at all.


    Huo Qingyun was disappointed, sighed and couldn''t help but said, "It would be great if the master married that second Miss Shen as the princess, you can buy it without saying that you want it, and you can always be stronger!"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled and glanced at him.


    This makes some sense!


    In March, Shen Liangwei broke her fingers and counted with her mother. If there were no accidents, Dad should have returned from the Yonghu country at the end of March, right?


    She couldn''t help but feel a little eager.


    For the current Shen Liangwei, it¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t seen her father for almost a year, but for her, it¡¯s been two lifetimes.


    Mrs. Shen was very happy when she saw her like this.


    Today, Old Madam Shen sent someone to invite Da Madam Shen to come over.


    Mrs. Shen took Shen Liangwei with her to the Fuanyuan, and Mrs. Shen was also there.


    Mrs. Shen looked at Mrs. Shen, coughed, and instructed: "Your second brother''s boss and the mother of the right servant of the Ministry of Rites have been ill recently, and they didn''t look good after looking for the doctor. You go and have a look, you must be well. He was cured."


    "The Minister of Rites is getting old, and he is about to retire and return to his hometown. If there is no accident, there is a high possibility that the right servant of the Ministry of Rites will be promoted to the Minister of Rites. How many people can stare at this vacant position of the right servant. This is also your second brother. Opportunity!"


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, you can give me some heart!"


    Madam Shen felt resentment in her heart.


    What does it mean to be well cured? When it comes to treating a disease, no doctor would say such a mantra.


    10 o''clock update ha

 Chapter 209： Madam Shen and Shen Liangweis faces turned dark

    Chapter 209 Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei turned dark


    After all, there are many accidents in this world, and there are more accidents for patients.


    Not to mention anything else, it is very likely that the family members do not take care of them carefully, and if something happens to the medicine, decoction, or diet, it is very likely to cause irreversible consequences.


    What is it that must be cured?


    Besides, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites? Mrs. Shen disagreed.


    As a ruthless man in the Imperial Hospital, she naturally knew more about court officials than ordinary housewives.


    This right servant was mediocre in ability. First, he was promoted to his current position because of his qualifications, and second, because the Ministry of Rites was a cold yamen with little competitiveness.


    But a right servant can do it, but a high position like Shangshu is not something that can be achieved just by qualifications.


    No matter how cold the yamen is, he is still a rank one officer!


    Besides, where did the right servant come from, the Confidence Minister of Rites and Rites retires, and it will be his turn? When the left servant does not exist? Or do you think Zuo Shilang is younger than him and should be rounded according to age?


    "The old lady looks down on me too much," Mrs. Shen smiled: "It''s a good saying, a cure can''t cure a life, no one can say ''guarantee'', ''must be'' and so on. If someone says that, it must be a quack doctor."


    "Bah! Bah! What nonsense are you talking about? You don''t have any good words in your mouth?" The old lady Shen was annoyed, and she said impatiently: "If you are asked to go, you can go, this is a major event related to your second brother''s future, if you do it Damn it, wait until the boss comes back to see how I tell the boss!"


    Mrs. Shen doesn''t care. Her husband is good at this and trusts her very much.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Shen and the Shen family would have to make a fuss if nothing happened, and Mrs. Shen would have run away long ago.


    Shen Liangwei blinked and said innocently: "Grandmother, did the right servant of the Ministry of Rites promise anything to the second uncle? But can the right servant have the final say?"


    "Don''t interrupt your child," Mrs. Shen had long disliked seeing Shen Liangwei, and immediately reprimanded when she heard her opening, urging Mrs. Shen to go to see the old lady of Mr. Zhang, the right servant of the Ministry of Rites.


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile: "Lady Zhang is getting old. Not only does she need to treat her illness, but she also needs to take care of her body. I think my sister-in-law is quite busy recently, so why don''t I just stay at Zhang''s house for a few days, and it is convenient for Mrs. Zhang People go to see a doctor for treatment, not so troublesome to go back and forth."


    Mrs. Shen agreed: "This is very true!"


    Madam Shen and Shen Liangwei both turned dark.


    "Second Aunt, what do you mean by this? How about taking my mother as a slave and servant? My mother is also an official of the imperial court. She treats the nobles with respect and courtesy. This old lady is such a big air!"


    "Weier, what did you say? You haven''t apologized to your second aunt!" Old Shen Furen scolded.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes were slightly cold: "Weier is right, how can you apologize? The second younger brother and sister said this generously, and it is not like this to show generosity to others. I don''t have time these days. I can''t leave the medicine for the emperor. I don''t dare to delay the future of the second brother, the second brother and sister should find another way!"


    Mrs. Shen slapped the table angrily: "What? My old lady can''t help you, can she?"


    Mrs. Shen was angry and hated, and forced a smile: "Don''t be annoyed, sister-in-law, because I am too concerned that our master said something wrong, and please don''t take it to heart. Sister-in-law only goes to see the doctor, and we have a relationship with the house. Zhang''s residence is not far away, and the eldest sister-in-law commutes every day without any delay."


    Ask for a ticket for a collection! Duck ducks, babies! 11pk don''t lose!

 Chapter 210： This head cant be opened

    Chapter 210 This kind of head must not be opened


    Mrs. Shen naturally refused.


    Don''t come to anger her when the second child can''t be promoted, the second child and the old lady can definitely do this kind of thing.


    Besides, this kind of human relationship has to be finished in the future?


    In the future, the second and third rooms will always agree to people outside, and even secretly collect benefits from people behind their backs, asking the old lady to come forward and force him to see a doctor, so should he go or not?


    This head must never be opened.


    Besides, the second and third rooms are not unaware that they are working in the imperial hospital, and they only see the nobles in the palace and the top noble clans, so they have never dared to take themselves as favors.


    This time the second brother and sister opened this mouth, maybe it was just a test.


    "Second brother and sister, please hire another Gao Ming. I can''t guarantee anything about seeing a doctor. Mrs. Zhang is an elderly person, and the variables are even greater. If there is a mistake, won''t the Zhang family be angry with the second brother, then what do I feel in my heart? Passable? If it affects the second brother''s career, I can''t afford it even more!"


    No matter how you say it, Mrs. Shen just said: If you don''t go, it''s impossible to go.


    The old lady Shen was very angry, "The boss isn''t here, you''re going against it, aren''t you? You''re trying to **** off my old lady! You two are splendid and majestic, and you look like a benefactor to the Shen family, clearly close to flesh and blood. , but never willing to help to promote the second and third children, and now the opportunity of the second child is in front of you, you are still trying to obstruct attempts to destroy! Rong Shi, how can you be so vicious!"


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "I don''t dare to recognize what the old lady said. Our master also stepped up step by step. If you have the skills, are you afraid that you won''t be able to get on? Otherwise, how much can others help you? The old lady said so. , this disease, I dare not cure it!"


    "If this is not cured, the old lady will have to tear me apart!"


    "you!"


    "Ouch!" Shen Liangwei suddenly covered her head and looked at Madam Shen pitifully: "I have a headache, mother, I have a headache"


    Mrs. Shen changed color and hurriedly grabbed her: "How can you have a headache when it''s good?"


    Shen Liangwei frowned and shook her head in pain: "I don''t know, but my head really hurts, mother."


    "Don''t be afraid, my mother is here," Mrs. Shen said not to be afraid, but in fact she was more afraid and anxious than anyone else, and she didn''t care about wrangling with Mrs. Shen anymore, and hurriedly took Shen Liangwei back.


    During the visit to the Plum Garden, the carriage just fell to the ground. It must have bumped into it. The problem with the head is the most troublesome. It just happened?


    Mrs. Shen was furious.


    Returning to Lingxiao Courtyard, Shen Liangwei lay down obediently, and then winked at her with a sly smile, Da Furen Shen was taken aback for a moment, and when she heard her, she realized that she was pretending, and couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    "Naughty! You are not allowed to joke like this with your mother in the future, you know?" Mrs. Shen breathed a sigh of relief, almost scaring her to death.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed, and she snuggled into Da Furen Shen''s arms and hugged her arm coquettishly: "I also want to help my mother out of the siege! Mother also saw it, and it''s unreasonable to talk to the old lady and the second aunt, the old lady will only persecute the mother. Now that I''m sick, my mother has to go to the Tai Hospital as an errand and take care of me, so naturally I don''t have time to see Mrs. Zhang and see how they force my mother."


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, okay?

 Chapter 211： no reason

    Chapter 211 No reason


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help feeling annoyed when she thought of their natural and bossy faces.


    The corners of Mrs. Shen''s lips were so high that her eyes were full of smiles. She was extremely happy, "Okay, listen to Wei''er!"


    See how much her daughter loves her


    Shen Liangwei''s "headache", Da Furen Shen took her away as if the sky was falling, leaving Old Shen Furen and Second Shen Furen to look at each other.


    When she came back to her senses, the old lady Shen was not angry: "This, this is going to **** me off! This is going to **** me off! This dead girl will be in a situation sooner or later, and she will not pick up her illness. Good time!"


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes flashed, and she smiled and said, "Second sister has always been able to eat and sleep. I haven''t seen anything wrong. Why did I suddenly have a headache? This is surprising."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Second Lady Shen hurriedly said: "Your second sister is definitely not pretending, even if she refuses to help our family, she will definitely not use such things to deceive the old lady, how can you say she is also the old lady How can someone who has worked so hard to raise up have no filial piety?"


    "Humph!" Old Shen Furen hadn''t thought about it at all, no matter what, she never thought that Shen Liangwei would make such a ghost on her own.


    Hearing the mother and daughter sing together, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was true, an evil fire rushed into my heart, and I couldn''t help but get angry!


    "Why doesn''t she dare? I really feel sorry for her for nothing, you white-eyed wolf." The old lady Shen looked gloomily at Mother Chang: "Go, call the eldest daughter-in-law to me. If she doesn''t come, you will be there. Stare, when will she call her daughter to come after the consultation, I don''t believe it, I still can''t call her."


    Chang''s mouth was bitter, but she had to agree and go to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    Mother Chang stomped like a wooden door and refused to leave. Shen Liangwei and her mother were speechless.


    The old lady in their family seems to have lost her face.


    "Weier obediently rest, mother will come when she goes." Mrs. Shen patted her daughter''s hand lightly.


    Shen Liangwei nodded and said weakly: "Mother come back to accompany me soon, I''m afraid."


    "it is good!"


    Chang Chang: "."


    Mrs. Shen categorically refused.


    Mrs. Shen angrily said: "If I let you go, you can go, I can''t be your master as a mother-in-law!"


    Why is Mrs. Shen afraid of her? He said slowly: "It''s the daughter-in-law who dare not let you down, it has to do with the future of the second uncle. If you say anything that the daughter-in-law dares to go, it''s fine. If you don''t become the second sibling and the second uncle, don''t you hate the daughter-in-law? Saying that my daughter-in-law was intentional, where can my daughter-in-law make sense?"


    "Even if they don''t say it, who knows what they will think in their hearts? If there is a rift, it''s not very good for the family to live under the same roof."


    "Besides, Wei Er is not feeling well. I have to take care of her and work on an errand, so I don''t have the energy to do anything else. If I get distracted and miss the errand in the Tai Hospital, my second siblings, I wonder if you will bear the consequences for me? "


    "How unreasonable! How unreasonable!" The old lady Shen was trembling with anger: "You, you are just going to be mad at me! When the boss comes back, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    I haven''t heard this a thousand times, but hundreds of times, and Da Furen Shen has long been accustomed to it.


    Wait for her husband to come back and take care of her? Okay, then wait


    After Mrs. Shen left, Old Mrs. Shen felt a pain in her head, and couldn''t help but her eyes were wet and red: "This, what kind of daughter-in-law is this called, that''s it, that''s it."


    See you tomorrow!

 Chapter 212： Shes so cruel

    Chapter 212 She is so cruel


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangrong looked at each other and changed slightly.


    Sister-in-law (big aunt) Did this make the old lady cry? ?


    Not to mention, they have never seen such a situation before.


    The two quickly pointed to the excuse and got up and left.


    If you stay in this situation, you will be suspected of watching the fun.


    Looking at the liveliness of the old lady, unless you want to die. Oh, there are also people who dare to watch it, such as the girls in the big room.


    "She''s really ruthless, not to mention that she was born in the market, even the old lady dares to go against it, she doesn''t understand any rules, huh!" Second Lady Shen sneered and complained as she walked.


    In fact, deep down in my heart, I still feel a little envious, what''s the matter?


    Shen Liangrong was also a little envious, but even more unwilling, she bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Shen was annoyed and jealous, but she couldn''t help sighing: "That wicked woman refuses to come forward, what should your father do? Otherwise"


    Mrs. Shen lowered her voice: "You quietly go to Prince Yong''s mansion and ask for His Royal Highness?"


    "No way!" Shen Liangrong refused without thinking, she froze in her heart, and said sternly: "Mother, don''t talk nonsense, you can''t cause trouble to Your Highness."


    Mrs. Shen''s face suddenly looked a little unsightly, and she snorted softly: "How can this be said to cause trouble? That''s your father! Your father has been promoted. Could it be that it is not your help?"


    Shen Liangrong also understood that her rejection just now seemed a bit too ruthless, so she said softly: "Mother, how can we trouble Your Highness now? This kind of favor is used less once, so mother doesn''t want to think about second brother? "


    Mrs. Shen was still secretly complaining in her heart that the girls were outgoing, but before she became the concubine of King Yong, she began to plan for him.


    After hearing this, I realized that I had misunderstood my daughter.


    Mrs. Shen felt a little guilty, holding Shen Liangrong''s hand and hurriedly smiled: "Rong''er is still thoughtful, yes, that''s the truth."


    Although the husband is very important, the son is of course more important than the son.


    It is indeed impossible to use things like human affection indefinitely. If you ask His Highness for help every three days, His Highness will definitely be unhappy.


    The mother and daughter left while talking. After listening to Xia He, who was not far away, she was a little puzzled. She blinked and ran back to Lingxiao Courtyard. She told Shen Liangwei all the conversations between the mother and daughter.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help being stunned, why did Shen Liangrong hook up with Xiao Jinghuai at this moment?


    The corners of her lips were slightly upturned, and her smile was somewhat mocking.


    Dog men and women.


    It''s good for a scumbag to match a scumbag.


    That scumbag Xiao Jinghuai really has no bottom line. While pursuing himself affectionately and affectionately, he has already hooked up with his cousin to become an adulterer.


    It''s disgusting to think about how affectionate he can look when facing himself.


    She also wanted to see that she would never have anything to do with Xiao Jinghuai in her life, Shen Liangrong. I wonder if she can still be satisfied?


    "Xia Mu, help me keep an eye on her in the future, if she goes out, follow carefully." Shen Liangwei ordered.


    Xia Mu nodded, his eyes shining: "Second miss, don''t worry!"


    Mr. Shen Er did not expect that Mrs. Shen would be so disrespectful, her face turned green with anger.


    "Mother, I''ve already agreed with Lord Right Servant, and I''ve made a package, so what do you want me to do!"


    "I''m at this age, I''m afraid this is the only chance for promotion. Why is she so vicious, she refuses to help with such a trivial task?"


    The new book is looking for tickets and collections! Babies support 11pk!

 Chapter 213： This gap...how can you not be angry?

    Chapter 213 This gap. How can you not be angry?


    Old Madam Shen sighed and became annoyed again. She couldn''t help but scold Da Madam Shen.


    If Shen Liangwei is here, I am afraid that she will spit in the past.


    They agreed on behalf of her mother without saying hello, how could they respect her mother?


    Besides, just because of their greedy temperament, if my mother agrees this time, I''m afraid it will never end in the future.


    Whoever causes troubles will solve it by himself, why should he call her mother?


    Mr. Shen originally wanted to try both hard and soft. He was shocked and angry when he heard Mrs. Shen''s words, but he had to give up the idea.


    This woman is simply too cunning and vicious, and if he finds her again, she threatens to publicize this matter, which is totally unreasonable.


    If it is rumored that he forced his sister-in-law to see a doctor from the old lady of the boss''s family, then don''t even think about promotion or anything, maybe it will offend people.


    After all, it''s all the fault of the shrew in the market!


    "Lord Zhang, let''s prepare a gift to accompany you, shall we, let''s just say. That wicked woman happens to be out of time recently and has to be on duty. Girl Wei is suddenly ill again, and she doesn''t have the energy to diagnose Mrs. Zhang."


    "Don''t worry, what is the only opportunity for promotion, don''t talk about it again. As long as the future, His Royal Highness King Yong - huh, you are worried about no good future? Don''t talk about the right and left servants, it is not impossible to be a minister. !"


    Er Shen thought about it too, finally calmed down a bit and nodded.


    I feel that my future is actually quite bright.


    He was not reconciled, and took a good wild ginseng from Da Furen Shen, along with some other gifts, and sent it to the Zhang residence in person.


    The face of Zhang Mansion is not very good-looking. Although he reluctantly accepted such a statement and gift, his hopes were lost. How can there be no resentment?


    You must know that Master Zhang definitely said that Imperial Physician Shen would come to diagnose and treat his mother, and the family was very happy, and they all said that by the way, Imperial Physician Shen would give everyone a pulse.


    Anyway, by the way.


    Mrs. Zhang was still thinking about asking Mrs. Shen for one or two beauty and beauty recipes, as well as some beauty creams and creams.


    Mrs. Shen prepares beauty creams for top dignitaries such as queens, concubines, princesses, etc. Who in the capital does not know?


    If it wasn''t for the empress'' decree that no one would disturb Da Furen Shen easily, the threshold of the Shen family would have been breached long ago.


    However, Mrs. Shen took the initiative to come to the door and asked herself, is this okay?


    Moreover, there are many kinds of precious medicinal materials and medicines in the Taiyuan Hospital. Her master is the immediate boss of her brother-in-law. She is too embarrassed to see the old lady without taking medicines?


    She is just too embarrassed, can''t she mention it?


    At that time, this medical bill can save a lot of money.


    I don''t want to, they have already made preparations for the thriving people here, and as a result, they are temporarily unavailable!


    This gap. How can you not be angry!


    Mr. Shen Er naturally also felt the unsightly expression of the boss''s family, embarrassed and embarrassed, and he couldn''t help but spit out the blood of Mrs. Shen''s scolding.


    When the big brother comes back, he has to talk about it properly.


    Back at home, Master Shen Er had to complain for a while.


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that her chest was aching, her diet was poor, and both sides of her temples seemed to be tingling.


    This inspired her.


    She had an idea and pretended to be ill, and sent Mammy Chang to pass on Mrs. Shen.


    She is a mother-in-law who is ill, what excuse does her daughter-in-law have for ignoring her!

 Chapter 214： is gassed

    Chapter 214 is sick with Qi


    See if she dares.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t ignore her mother-in-law. After listening to Chang''s words, she ordered Haitang to carry the medicine box and hurried over.


    Shen Liangwei was angrily, grabbed Mrs. Shen''s hand and told her to comfort her for a while, telling her mother not to get angry, it''s not worth it.


    She is still "ill", so it''s hard to follow her.


    Don''t talk about her, even Mrs. Shen wondered if the old lady was pretending.


    If you can think of such a way to fight against your daughter-in-law, that is a rare thing between heaven and earth.


    Mrs. Shen came to Fu''an Hospital. Old Mrs. Shen was lying on the bed in the bedroom, her nose was not her nose, her eyes were not her eyes, she snorted coldly, and she was too lazy to care about her.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t care either, she sat down and took her pulse.


    I thought she was pretending, but when she took the pulse, Mrs. Shen was stunned: It wasn''t a pretense, the old lady is really sick


    Uh, I was sick with qi.


    Mrs. Shen was speechless.


    What kind of anger is this? It makes me sick.


    Originally, her request was inappropriate. What''s wrong with her objecting? It''s too airy.


    "It''s okay, the old lady can take a good rest. I''ll prescribe a medicine, you can take it or not." Mrs. Shen smiled and withdrew her hand, without saying the cause.


    This is hard to say.


    Having said that, she might have been told to pay attention. Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome for the constant ¡°qi¡± disease in the future?


    "Who are you fooling you!" Madam Shen was furious, feeling more pain in her chest, her head was dizzy, and her temples were tingling, "I''m hurting everywhere, and I''m not feeling well, so just say a few words. Unreliable?"


    Mrs. Shen: "Don''t worry, you can get better by lying down and resting for a few days when you are sick. Aren''t you afraid that the medicine is too bitter and you don''t want to take it?"


    When no one sees you, you won''t quarrel with people, you won''t get angry, and when the anger in your chest gradually dissipates and calms down, you will naturally be fine.


    But Old Madam Shen believed that Da Madam Shen was wicked and was reluctant to take her medicine for herself, so she snorted and said, "You are still a doctor, and you don''t understand the simple truth that good medicine is good for the disease? Or is it intentional? What else do you have in mind for An? Don''t talk too much, get me the medicine quickly!"


    "Also, I''m a little weak. What kind of old ginseng and Lingzhi do you have? Get me some."


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    Tian Tian said that she was a vulgar woman in the market, Da Furen Shen admitted it, but she didn''t think that her mother-in-law was a qualified and educated lady of the noble family.


    "Second brother of the old ginseng took it yesterday, and now it''s gone. The Lingzhi Tai Hospital has paid a lot of money and can''t buy good ones. Where can I get it?"


    As for there, it is natural, but the best things are hard to come by. She spent a lot of time and effort to get the same thing. She has to save it when she needs it. How can I give it to Mrs. Shen? Ruined?


    Anyway, ordinary people can''t get into her medicine house, and it''s not what she says.


    Without her permission, if I really want to go in, the guard will faint from poisoning when he is still in the well and doesn''t touch the edge of the medicine hut.


    Mrs. Shen glared at her suspiciously.


    Mrs. Shen''s face was calm and fearless.


    Old Shen Furen snorted angrily, and did not speak with a cold face.


    "I''ll come back later to ask the old lady for a pulse, so I''ll go back and get the medicine and have someone deliver it." Mrs. Shen smiled and got up and left.


    Ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 215： The old lady received the letter, but kept it from the big room

    Chapter 215 The old lady received the letter, but kept it from the big room


    "You¡ª" Old Madam Shen wanted her to stay as a servant, and set up rules and spar with her.


    But when she thought that she had to go to the Tai Hospital on duty every day, she had to shut her mouth bitterly.


    If she didn''t rest well because of her sparring, and something went wrong when she was on duty, she couldn''t afford it.


    After all, there are two daughters-in-law at home, so it is not necessary for the eldest daughter-in-law to take care of the illness.


    Old Mrs. Shen was even more annoyed, and was deeply resentful again. There is such a daughter-in-law in the family. As a mother-in-law, she can''t control her, it''s just hateful.


    Even though the eldest daughter-in-law was looked down upon by one hundred thousand and one thousand Old Madam Shen, she also cherished her life.


    Anything can be obtained from others, only this life and a healthy body, even the emperor, can''t rob others, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it.


    Mrs. Shen no longer looks down on the eldest daughter-in-law, and she knows the authority of the eldest daughter-in-law in this regard, and she believes that she will never dare to harm her mother-in-law with a crooked mind.


    So it''s right that she didn''t give a good face, but the medicine was taken on time and in the amount, and the room was exempted from greetings for ten days.


    She hasn''t seen anyone for ten days, so she''s taking a good rest.


    Within two days, Mrs. Shen really felt a lot better, and she was really relieved.


    She avoided greetings, and everyone was eager.


    Shen Liangrong wanted to go to Shiji, but before she saw her, she asked Changmao to persuade her to go back with a smile. Seeing this, Shen Liangwei became more and more relaxed and didn''t care about it.


    At noon that day, the people in the Fuzhong had been busy for a long time and finally had the time to rest. They either found a place to rest, or gathered together in groups to eat melon seeds and chat about gossip. The whole Fuzhong was quiet.


    A 15- or 16-year-old maid came to Lingxiao Courtyard in secret.


    Soon the little girl went out covertly again, carrying a ten tael silver note given by Shen Liangwei in her arms, her eyes brightened, and she tried her best not to show an excited smile on her face.


    She is a maid in the Fu''an Hospital. She only earns 300 yuan a month, a huge sum of 10 taels of silver, which can''t be earned in three years.


    Although it was too risky to inform the second lady, but she thought it was worth it.


    After all, the second lady also said, let her be careful, she doesn''t need ordinary small news, just big news.


    Where is the big news all day long?


    Today is the first time she has come back to report.


    When came, I was still a little apprehensive. I didn''t know how much money the second lady would give because of the news.


    The result was very unexpected, Shiliang, she will continue to do this.


    Since the incident of the Great Dancing God, Shen Liangwei has bribed the maids of Fu''an Hospital to pass the news.


    Having lived in Fu''an Academy for so many years, she has lived in two lives, so she naturally knows what kind of maid is the most reliable.


    Now that I think about it, this move is the right one.


    Father has written.


    The old lady received the letter yesterday, but she didn''t tell the big room.


    According to what the maid said, the old lady also told Changmao that after a while when Dad came back, he must make good arrangements to make it look good for his mother.


    Shen Liangwei was both angry and happy when she heard the news.


    The old lady was so shameless that she withheld the letter from Dad in private, and I was happy that Dad was really coming back soon!


    In the evening, when Mrs. Shen returned to the house, Shen Liangwei immediately told her about it.


    Mrs. Shen became even more angry when she heard this, and went straight to the Fuanyuan, "Madam, I heard from the door that our master has a letter. Where''s the letter? Please bring it quickly and let me see it."

 Chapter 216： Shen Liangweis heart is slightly sour again

    Chapter 216 Shen Liangwei''s heart is slightly sour again


    Mrs. Shen''s face darkened, and she blurted out, "Who said that at the door? Such a broken mouth!"


    Mrs. Shen ignored this and just stared at her and asked for letters.


    said on the door, Mrs. Shen couldn''t be bothered.


    Mrs. Shen is the daughter-in-law of the eldest son. She asked, can she still give it?


    Madam Shen secretly scolded the Erbaoshen on the door why she couldn''t keep her mouth shut, and she had to ask Momo Chang to get Master Shen''s letter with a dark face, and said coldly, "I''m just about to send someone to tell you. With a bang, you came first! What? Is it possible that I will hide the letter from the boss and tell you?"


    Mrs. Shen knew that this person would definitely do things like this, so she naturally didn''t say so, and said with a smile: "How can you, the old lady is not such a villain!"


    The old lady Shen, who was actually already a villain, rushed straight to her forehead.


    Mrs. Shen took the letter and said that she would go back and read it slowly, then got up to say goodbye and left with the letter in her hand.


    The letter that her husband sent back, she, as a wife, received it rightly.


    Mrs. Shen: "." Shameless!


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei read the letter together. According to what was said in the letter, the two of them made the final decision. At most, there would be another seven or eight days before Mr. Shen came back.


    Both mother and daughter were very happy.


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly ordered someone to tell Shen Hongxuan the news.


    "Your father has always loved you very much. Wait for him to come back. When he comes back, Wei Er, you must talk to him well. He really loves you very much."


    Mrs. Shen held the baby girl''s hand, she was a little incoherent, hesitant to speak, and she didn''t have much confidence in her heart.


    Because she is really not sure, the baby girl has a very good relationship with her, but will she also be happy to be close to her husband?


    Shen Liangwei''s heart was slightly sour again.


    How ruthless and ruthless he should have been to his parents in the past, so that the shadow in his mother''s heart was so big!


    "Mother!" Shen Liangwei threw herself into Madam Shen''s arms and said coquettishly: "Tomorrow, let''s go shopping, go to the silk and satin farm to pick two good materials, and make two new clothes for Dad, okay? Dad has been on the mission for so long. I just came back, it''s time to change into a spring shirt!"


    These words are more effective than any promises. The anxiety in Mrs. Shen''s heart disappeared in an instant, and she nodded again and again with ecstasy: "Okay! It''s still Wei Er''s thoughtful thinking, let''s go tomorrow! Your father is back, you may be so happy. Woolen cloth."


    Shen Liangwei giggled, "I''ve saved a lot of money, why don''t I cut two suits for my mother, the eldest brother, and the third brother. I''ll pay for the money, and my mother won''t allow me to **** it from me."


    "Good!" Mrs. Shen smiled even more.


    The baby girl is really sensible, and she is really a caring little padded jacket.


    I''m just so proud of myself.


    The next day, the mother and daughter went to the street.


    Mrs. Shen opened a silk and satin shop herself, and naturally led her daughter to her own shop, and asked the shopkeeper to calculate the cost price for her.


    The girl''s money must not be earned!


    Shen Liangwei was dumbfounded.


    So is she here to spend money or to take advantage?


    In the restaurant diagonally across the street, behind the windows, the man was tall and handsome, looking at Shen Liangwei through the slit, the tenderness in his eyes and the look that suddenly became gentle made the close guards who were familiar with him bow their heads. Dare to see.


    Too, too scary


    Xiao Jingyu was in a very good mood, and the corners of his lips raised slightly unconsciously.


    There is a little smile in the deep black eyes.

 Chapter 217： dad is back

    Chapter 217 Dad is back


    What a coincidence, he just came out of the palace, he saw the Shen family''s carriage on the way, he followed the whole way with the thought of trying it out, who knew it was her.


    I haven''t seen her for almost a month, I really miss her.


    When was leaving from the Satin Mansion, Shen Liangwei walked out of the door and subconsciously raised her head and glanced at the opposite restaurant, feeling a little weird in her heart.


    I don''t know if she feels wrong, she seems to feel that someone is watching her secretly.


    It¡¯s just that the windows are all closed, maybe it¡¯s an illusion.


    Anyway, even if there are people, they are definitely not that scumbag Xiao Jinghuai.


    That scumbag will never do useless work, if it is him, he will definitely show his face to let himself see his "affection" and his "emotional" eyes.


    Huo Qingyun saw that Miss Shen''s carriage had gone all the way and was still looking at him without blinking, and suddenly felt that he was a little pitiful.


    couldn''t help but said: "Since the master likes Second Miss Shen so much, why don''t you come to the door to ask for marriage. As long as Second Miss has not yet agreed to be married, it is expected that the Shen family will not have the courage to refuse."


    Xiao Jingyu withdrew his gaze and glanced at him lightly: "Shut up, what do you know!"


    Huo Qingyun rolled his eyes, yes yes, he doesn''t understand anything.


    Anyway, it''s not him who dares to watch and dare not flirt.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Master Shen returned to Beijing.


    He was the envoy representing Yonghu, the envoy of Daqin, and of course there was a whole contingent of honor guards accompanying him.


    After returning to Beijing, you have to go to the palace to restore the imperial decree, and then you can return to the palace.


    At noon that day, the envoy team of hundreds of people made final repairs in the woods 30 miles away from the capital, sorted out their appearance and clothes, and ate some dry food to fill their stomachs.


    Others are just fine. Master Shen and several core members enter the palace to face the saint, and no one knows when the saint will let them go.


    It is not uncommon to delay until the evening.


    Water is not too dare to drink, but dry food must be eaten, otherwise you will starve to death.


    This journey was full of dust and dust, and I didn¡¯t dare to delay for a moment on the road, and I was already exhausted.


    Mr. Shen did not expect that his wife would go out of the city to meet her. She said that she was passing by collecting herbs and "just happened", but everyone knew it was just an excuse.


    The husband and wife had been separated for a long time, and Mrs. Shen missed her husband, so she used this as an excuse to come to meet her husband. Everyone just smiled at each other and didn''t say anything.


    Mr. Shen was surprised and delighted, and he and his wife went into the woods to talk alone.


    The husband and wife reunited after a long absence, and both of them had a lot of things to say in their hearts, but they didn''t know where to start.


    Mrs. Shen was talking, and her slender fingers caught the pulse of her husband, frowning slightly: "You are too tired, just turn around and take good care of yourself."


    Mr. Shen''s eyes were gentle, he squeezed her hand lightly, hehe said with a smile, his wife is considerate, gentle, and considerate!


    Mrs. Shen''s face was slightly hot, she gave him an angry look, she quickly took out a large and small food box from the medicine basket, and handed it to her husband: "Your favorite beef steamed dumplings are still warm, hurry up. Eat some."


    "Ah? Madam has a heart!" Mrs. Shen was quite pleasantly surprised. He happily took the food box and the chopsticks she handed over. He picked up a steamed dumpling and gave Mrs. Shen a bite. The half of it was put into his mouth, and he praised: "I haven''t tasted this for more than a year! Xian! This is Madam''s craftsmanship!"

 Chapter 218： How could he bear to treat Mrs.

    Chapter 218 How could he bear to treat Mrs.


    Mrs. Shen felt distressed and happy, and said with a smile: "Now that you are back, from now on, you can eat every day!"


    Mr. Shen laughed heartily.


    Seeing that he was done eating, Mrs. Shen said, "I know you are going back to Beijing today, so I went out to see you in Beijing on purpose. In fact, I have something important to tell you. Time is limited, so I will make a long story short, you listen. It is."


    Master Shen nodded, and looked at her with quiet black eyes: "Did something happen in the mansion? Also. Is Wei Er okay now?"


    My own mother has always looked down on his daughter-in-law. Master Shen is very clear, and his mother makes trouble unreasonably. Sometimes he can''t help but feel annoyed, and he is naturally on Madam Shen''s side.


    In fact, this is also his fault. If he stood by his mother unswervingly and allowed her to challenge his wife, maybe she would not be so angry.


    The more he protects his wife, the more she has to compete.


    But, how could he bear to treat his wife like that?


    "Don''t worry, Wei''er is fine." After hearing him mention Shen Liangwei, Mrs. Shen''s eyes softened, her lips curled up to reveal a smile, and she said with a smile, "Weier, you are so close to me now, I That''s what I want to tell you."


    "Really?" Grandpa Shen was surprised, delighted, and a little bit in disbelief, and said quickly, "Then say it quickly, say it quickly!"


    Mrs. Shen then began to talk about how the mother and son of Xiangyun and Mammy Yu were dealt with when Shen Liangwei overheard the maid Xiangyun who was waiting beside her, and she started talking about how the mother and son were dealt with, and because Shen Liangwei was close to her, Mrs. Shen and the two How do siblings make things out of it, etc.


    Basically all the big things are said once.


    Master Shen''s face changed color for a while, angry, annoyed and distressed.


    His wife wouldn''t lie, he believed that everything she said must be true, maybe she planned the mother''s affairs, and she even hid something.


    "I''ve wronged you." Master Shen held Madam Shen''s hand and frowned and sighed.


    Mrs. Shen warmed her heart and smiled: "You don''t blame me. You don''t blame me. The children are filial and close, so I don''t feel wronged! I can actually handle these things!"


    My mother-in-law is an elder. She should put her left ear in and her right ear out. Apart from being slightly disgusting, it doesn''t really hurt her at all. What does she care about?


    As long as she thought about her husband and children, she felt at ease, and even the slightest nausea disappeared.


    For the sake of her husband and mother, she was too lazy to take revenge.


    Master Shen felt even more guilty, and couldn''t help but get annoyed, "The second and third rooms are really different, especially the second, the political achievements and connections of the right servant of the Ministry of Rites are not enough for him to be promoted, the second Can''t even see this clearly? To even try to take shortcuts on him, I think he''s crazy!"


    "That''s all, how can you be a human being, it''s so unreasonable!"


    "Second Master is in a hurry to come. Let me say one more thing, Master, don''t be angry. It''s better for Master to leave their business alone. Let them make up their own minds. They won''t listen to what Master Hengzhi says."


    Mrs. Shen knew in her heart that the reason why the second brother complied with the right servant in his attempt to ascend to the throne was because he could only be the right servant for his abilities!


    Where did the left servant see him?


    He just didn''t give up, just in case it was a fluke.


    It¡¯s just a fluke, how can it be trusted?

 Chapter 219： Its a bit heartbroken

    Chapter 219 is really a bit of a heartbreak


    Oh, he was just trying to win that chance, but he didn''t hesitate to force himself to come forward as a favor for him, what was he thinking?


    He also deserves it.


    Master Shen nodded lightly and remained silent.


    is really a bit of a heartbreak.


    I heard these things as soon as I came back.


    But my mother has always been partial to the second and third younger brothers, saying that she is sensible and promising, and she doesn''t need to worry about it, so of course she should think more about them, and he, the eldest brother, should also help the younger brothers.


    When their brothers are well, the Shen family will be better!


    The words may have some truth to say, but the mother never thought about his feelings as a son. In the end, it made him feel a little uneasy, and some unspeakable grievances.


    Because he is more sensible, more promising, and the eldest son, he is destined to take more responsibility and be responsible for this family, which is only right.


    But can the mother not be so biased and outrageous? Can he be a little nicer to his wife and children?


    The mother raised Wei Er for their husband and wife, and the two of them were very grateful. Wei Er refused to be close to them before, and they felt uncomfortable and had no choice but to go.


    "Husband, you know my temperament. I can''t hide my words in my heart, and I don''t want to say that I''m uncomfortable. Plus I really want to see you soon, and I came out of town to pick you up today, so I couldn''t help but say it all when I saw you. , I should have waited for you to go back to the manor before speaking slowly!" Shen Da Furen couldn''t help but feel a little guilt and annoyance.


    Mr. Shen smiled: "It''s okay to say it, I''ll listen! Besides, I don''t know you yet? If you don''t say it again, you won''t feel uncomfortable?"


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help laughing and gave him a scowl.


    Master Shen laughed: "When we return to the mansion, let''s talk about it in detail."


    "Okay," Mrs. Shen nodded and said with a smile: "Go away! Pack up your mood, it''s time to go to the palace."


    Master Shen nodded, got up and said, "You should also go back to the city."


    Mrs. Shen smiled: "I''ll go to Zhuangzi to see the herbs that are planted and come back."


    She is not small, and no one can easily bully her.


    The two have been husband and wife for many years, and Mr. Shen has already calmed down. He didn''t say much after hearing the words. He only told two words of "be careful, pay attention to safety!" and then returned to Beijing with the envoy team.


    After watching them go away, Mrs. Shen didn''t have the mood to stay any longer, and soon returned to the city.


    Today, the sage is quite considerate. He didn''t stay with the eldest Shen for too long. He asked about the result of this errand. He simply picked up the important things and talked about it, so he asked him to go back to the house and have a good rest, and he didn''t have to go to court tomorrow. , go directly to the palace in the morning to see you, and then we will discuss it in detail.


    Master Shen thanked him, it was only after three o''clock when he left the palace and returned to the mansion.


    The whole family greeted him at the gate of the mansion, especially the second and third masters Shen, who were all smiles, saying "Brother has worked hard!"


    Master Shen responded with a smile, but sighed in his heart.


    If he hadn''t listened to the lady''s words first, he might have been deceived by them.


    pity


    Having said that, looking at their smiling faces and kindness at this moment, there is only deep disgust and disobedience.


    Mrs. Shen has not returned to the city at the moment, and the brothers and sisters Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei are also there, but Mrs. Shen Er and Mrs. Shen are too enthusiastic. They were also having fun, but Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei were squeezed outside.

 Chapter 220： She finally saw her daddy again

    Chapter 220 She finally saw her father again


    When Master Shen got off the carriage, the brothers and sisters called out "Daddy!" and never had the chance to speak again.


    Mr. Shen managed to escape from the enthusiasm of the second and third brothers. When he saw his two sons and daughters being pitifully excluded from the crowd, he felt very uncomfortable.


    The second brother, the third brother, the second younger brother and the third younger brother and sister, don''t they know that Hongxun and Weier are their children? Why don''t you think about yourself, a father, wanting to talk to your children?


    "Hongxun, Weier!" Master Shen walked towards the siblings with a smile.


    "Father!"


    Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei stepped forward, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help pulling his father''s sleeve, her eyes were slightly hot, and hot tears welled up and wet her eyes.


    It was a bit embarrassing to cry in public with tears in her eyes. Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but threw herself in the arms of Master Shen and began to cry, "Daddy."


    After reliving her life, she finally saw her father again


    Master Shen was stunned for a moment, a strong feeling of joy surged up, and he patted her back gently: "Weier don''t cry, don''t cry, dear Weier, daddy is back, isn''t daddy coming back? Hurry up! I cried, Daddy brought you many gifts!"


    Shen Liangwei gave a "um" and slowly stopped her tears, and winked at her father: "Daddy is really back!"


    "Yeah! Wei Er is really sensible!" Master Shen smiled softly, his eyes were doting, and he was both emotional and relieved.


    Shen Liangyue glanced at Shen Liangwei jealously, pouted her lips and said, "Second sister was so angry with her grandmother that she almost fell ill a few days ago, how can she be sensible?"


    Shen Liangyue''s voice was not too loud, not too small, and although Mrs. Shen immediately reprimanded her to stop talking after she finished speaking, it was enough for Master Shen to hear it.


    Mr. Shen''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Shen Liangwei hurriedly said: "You are talking nonsense, how can I be angry with my grandmother?"


    "Humph, you¡ª"


    "Yue''er, don''t stop talking!" Mrs. Shen grabbed her and gave her a glaring look, and then she smiled at Master Shen again: "This child is so open-mouthed and straightforward, the child is not sensible, brother, can you? Don''t bother with her."


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes were slightly cold, and he smiled and said: "What the third aunt said is that the girl''s family is so rude, but it''s not very pleasant to hear. The third aunt needs to teach the third sister more in the future."


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that her tongue was a little knotted, she smiled reluctantly, and did not speak any more, but she had the look of being bullied by this junior, Shen Hongxun, but did not dare to speak.


    "By the way, eldest brother, let''s go and greet Mother. Mother has been thinking about you!" Master Shen Er coughed and smiled to break the embarrassment.


    Master Shen nodded: "Yes, it''s time to go and greet my mother."


    Master Shen Er glanced at everyone again: "The old lady is a little tired recently, and her spirit is not very good, so don''t go there, so as to save the old man''s headache from too many people and noise, let''s go back first. For the evening banquet, our family No matter how busy it is.¡±


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but said crisply: "Second uncle, my father has been busy all the way, how tired he is to come back, let my father rest early tonight, so don''t hold a family banquet. Isn''t it the same in a few days?"


    Mr. Shen''s face stiffened.


    "Weier is right," Shen Hongxun certainly won''t miss the opportunity to sing harmony with his sister, and the two brothers and sisters coincide, in fact, he also thought so in his heart, so he also smiled: "Second uncle, I think it will be another day. Well, my father must be tired and tired. I can use dinner at will, and rest early, isn''t it more relaxed? It''s a family dinner, don''t rush it for a while."


    Ask for a ticket

 Chapter 221： Why did the second brother treat them like this?

    Chapter 221 Why did the second brother treat them like this


    So, who''s father is distressed.


    In comparison, it seems that Mr. Shen doesn''t take his eldest brother''s body seriously, he was secretly angry, a cold light flashed across his eyes, he quickly glanced at Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei, and laughed: "Look at you guys. Brothers and sisters, what are you talking about? Don''t the second uncle care about your father''s body? Can we not be comfortable eating together as a family? Where is it used or not? After dinner, your father will go back early That''s it for rest! That''s it!"


    Shen Liangwei pouted, "Where is the family banquet relaxing? Our Shen family is a scholarly family, and the rules are big."


    There are men and women at the family banquet, and the more people there are, the more rules and regulations. They have to dress neatly and sit upright. One person can speak a word for a while, no matter how much he can lean and lean in his own room at will. ?


    Of course it won¡¯t be the same.


    Shen Liangwei looked at his father softly.


    Because of his wife''s words, Mr. Shen is extraordinarily keen, and subconsciously pays attention to many things that he didn''t pay attention to before.


    After his two sons and daughters finished speaking, the second brother glanced at the cold light that flashed across their eyes, but he still saw it.


    His children, even though their words are inappropriate, are concerned about his father, what''s wrong?


    Besides, they didn''t say anything wrong!


    Why did the second brother treat them like this?


    Dare to do such a small gesture in front of his own face, then if he was not there¡ªMaster Shen felt a chill in his heart.


    is also a little afraid to think about it.


    "Second brother, the family banquet should be another day. I have to write a book tonight, so I can avoid it." Master Shen said with a smile.


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly said with a smile: "That''s fine, it''s all my own family, it''s just a small matter, and the family banquet, when will it be different? Our master just misses my eldest brother so much, so I''m a little anxious. I explained that the kitchen will be fine tonight. I want to cook a few good dishes, and then ask someone to send it to my eldest brother."


    Mr. Shen felt that his words had gone down the stairs, so he smiled and went down, pulling Mr. Shen and the three brothers to Fuanyuan.


    As soon as Master Shen left, Shen Hongqi turned around and left.


    Shen Liangrong also took her mother away. She now has a lifelong support, just waiting for His Royal Highness Yong to marry her and become a concubine in the future. She doesn''t need to flatter Shen Liangwei any more.


    And, she hates Shen Liangwei more and more!


    Because His Royal Highness King Yong always secretly asked her about Shen Liangwei, and asked her to find an opportunity to take Shen Liangwei out, hehe, Shen Liangwei, a bitch, thinking that she will crush her in the future, she felt resentment in her heart.


    As soon as they left, Shen Liangyue glared at Shen Liangwei, snorted at her, and left.


    Without my father by my side, everyone walked away cleanly in an instant. Brother and sister Shen Liangwei were like two bitter cabbages.


    Shen Liangwei said contemptuously, "They please father and look down on us like this, aren''t they afraid that father will know?"


    Shen Hongxun chuckled, "Of course not afraid, grandmother will tell dad the ''truth'', of course it''s ours, not ours. How can we trust our words?"


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and laughed.


    In the Fu''an Hospital, the old lady Shen was wiping her forehead, her face was a little haggard, wearing half-new brown-gray dark-grained satin clothes, her complexion was even more pitiful.


    Just like a poor mother-in-law who was bullied by an evil daughter-in-law.


    Master Shen and the three brothers came in. When Old Madam Shen saw her eldest son''s eyes warmed, tears that had been brewing for a long time immediately fell.

 Chapter 222： good fun

    Chapter 222


    "My son! You''re back!" Old Madam Shen called out with a choked sobs, and quickly wiped away her tears with a handkerchief, and reached out to her: "Quick, come and let my mother see. It¡¯s been more than a year, and it¡¯s a barbarian place again, and my mother is worried about you every day, because I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something wrong!¡±


    "Amitabha, the Bodhisattva bless you, I''m relieved to see you come back well! This long fast is not in vain."


    As soon as Mrs. Shen opened her mouth, she expressed her mother and son''s deep affection and calmly expressed how much she loved and cared about the eldest son who was away from home. With the help of Momo Chang, who was moved from time to time, wiping her tears and helping to talk and laugh, the effect was even better. .


    After all, she was his own mother, and seeing that she was a little more haggard than when he left the capital, and she cared about herself so much, she was also moved, and she hurriedly sat down and comforted her in a good voice.


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen also sat up and came forward. You said nice things every word and every word, and the mother and son were chatting and laughing.


    While speaking, Master Shen couldn''t help sighing softly, "I didn''t expect that this mission would take so long. Thanks to the second and third brothers taking care of the mother and the family, the family has always been okay? "


    "It''s all good, it''s all good, look at us - isn''t it all good, haha." Master Shen Er was startled, his smile slightly reluctant.


    Master Shen San was the same, his eyes were a little dodgy, and he seemed to stop talking.


    Mrs. Shen''s face sank, she snorted, and instructed: "Second and third, you go back first, and I will talk to your eldest brother."


    Master Shen was stunned for a moment, his face slightly restrained: "Mother, did something really happen at home?"


    "Alas!" Old Shen''s eyes began to glow again, with a look of grievance and indescribable words.


    She raised her hand and wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. She didn''t answer the words of Master Shen, and still drove the second and third children out.


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen had no choice but to get up, and the two of them still looked a little reluctant. One advised "Mother, don''t get angry, we are all family, you have something to say!", "Big brother has always been the most polite and reasonable, and he will solve it well. Yes.", "Mother, don''t be so angry."


    Mr. Shen is in a complicated mood


    As soon as the two younger brothers left, Old Shen Furen couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. She couldn''t even wipe off the handkerchief, so Madam Chang desperately tried to persuade her.


    Mr. Shen looked a little uncomfortable, so he quickly persuaded: "Mother, what''s the matter? Don''t cry, what happened, your son will decide for you when you say it."


    "Yes, yes, old lady, don''t be like this, your body can''t take it anymore." Mother Chang also quickly persuaded, while looking at Master Shen again, she said, "There is a great master here, first master I have always been the most filial to you, how could there be any reason for you to be wronged?"


    "Boss," Mrs. Shen grabbed Master Shen''s hand, looked at him with red eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "Give me back the girl Wei, and you ask your daughter-in-law to return the girl to me. That girl She has been with me and raised by my side since she fell to the ground. That''s my heart! She doesn''t know how to kiss me now, and she still says things that make people listen to my heart. I can''t stand it at my age!"


    "My girl Wei, I''m such a good and filial girl, ask your daughter-in-law to return the girl to me!"

 Chapter 223： upside down black and white

    Chapter 223 Reversing Black and White


    "This¡ª" Master Shen said hurriedly, "Mother, what are you talking about? Weier was raised by you, Rong and I are very grateful to you, and Weier has always been close to you and filial to you, how could you¡ª Is this a misunderstanding?"


    "Where did the misunderstanding come from!" Mrs. Shen said in a hateful tone.


    The tone of voice seemed a little inappropriate when she came back to her senses, she sighed softly again, and said quietly: "Weier was fine, but who would have thought about the nanny and Xiangyun beside her."


    When it came to Mrs. Shen''s mouth, she also hinted that something was wrong with Mrs. Shen. Otherwise, they had served Shen Liangwei for so many years and came here well, why suddenly everything went wrong. ?


    Why did it happen so coincidentally when Master Shen was not in the capital?


    After the two were driven away, Shen Liangwei believed that the two were her grandmother who put her next to her to harm her, and had a quarrel with her. Moreover, the quarrel was getting bigger and bigger, and she became more and more bitter. There are no rules in front of her grandmother.


    often made her so angry that she couldn''t eat.


    She often euphemistically said to her eldest daughter-in-law that her eldest daughter-in-law was neither soft nor hard in front of her face to contradict her like this. Countless.


    She even instigated her granddaughter to be rude to her cousin. Previously, the sisters were better, and the conditions of the big room were more comfortable. Shen Liangwei gave her cousin a lot of gadgets, but she turned her face and learned the arrogance of that little family. I asked my cousins ??to get everything back


    How could the girl''s family act like this? Saying it is a joke, isn''t it shameful!


    When she looked at her good granddaughter, it was clearly not right, she seemed to be in the middle of evil, otherwise she was a good-natured person, how could she change her temperament?


    She was worried about her granddaughter, so she invited an expert to do it. Who knew that the eldest daughter-in-law blamed her, saying that she wanted to harm her granddaughter and forcibly sold the two girls in her yard. Domineering and arrogant, always acting outrageous.


    In short, according to Old Madam Shen, everything in the past has become Da Madam Shen''s.


    Mrs. Shen instigated and instigated Shen Liangwei, so Shen Liangwei also did a lot of unfilial things, hurting her grandmother''s heart.


    "Her situation is special. She is in the hospital and has the support of nobles. Whenever I say anything, she will point to the nobles and say things. What can I do? My old lady is very old, and I don''t dare to offend you. people!"


    "If one of these things goes bad and brings disaster to our Shen family, wouldn''t I have to regret it? I have no choice but to let her go. I can only wait for you to come back and tell you."


    "Son, you are back! You have to take care of her, otherwise, our family will have to call her a scourge sooner or later."


    Old Shen Furen cried with tears, and she was miserable.


    If I hadn''t heard from the lady first about another version of the same thing, but with the exact opposite statement, Master Shen would have almost doubted it.


    Because the mother has always been critical of her own wife, it is impossible to listen to her mother''s words and treat her.


    However, it is inevitable that you will believe a little bit, and you will be sad


    However, at this moment, Master Shen is even more sad.


    He did not expect that his mother would turn black and white to such an extent that she could not tolerate his wife and daughter.

 Chapter 224： He feels great!

    Chapter 224 He feels great!


    Where does Wei Er look like a demon? Now that Wei Er is like this, he feels very good.


    Mr. Shen''s heart is very complicated. Although he looks calm on the surface, it is a calm that he has worked hard to achieve.


    He silently told himself that this was his mother, his father went early, and his mother alone supported the lintel and brought up their brothers through hardships and hardships, but this did not make him feel any better.


    He knew very well what kind of person his wife was. On the contrary, he suddenly realized that he had never been able to see what kind of person his mother was.


    "Mother don''t say that, this family, you can just enjoy the happiness, and the son will deal with the other things." Master Shen said this with a vague smile.


    This sentence made the old lady Shen furious, and she scolded even more sternly: "Don''t do this to me! What''s the matter? Don''t believe me? Can I still wrong Rong? How is it!"


    Mr. Shen looked at his ferocious-looking mother, who was stunned for a while, not responding.


    At this moment he was a little dazed, is this really his mother?


    Seeing his reaction, Mrs. Shen''s heart froze, and then she covered her face with a handkerchief and cried, "What do you think your mother is? You don''t believe me? You have to be mad at me? That poisonous woman has always been against me, look at me. You don''t make trouble at home, you don''t believe me, it''s a shame that I still look forward to your coming back soon so that I can call the shots for me, in the end I''m wrong, how can I know that my son is not on the same side as me."


    Mr. Shen was extremely annoyed, and he blurted out, "How about we split up the family."


    "What?" Madam Shen forgot to even cry for a while, and stared at Master Shen in disbelief: "What did you say? You, you say it again."


    Master Shen took a deep breath and felt that he was very calm at the moment: "Mother, my son doesn''t want you to feel wronged and unhappy, so why don''t you separate. Don''t worry, even if you separate, the filial son of this son will not be at all. It¡¯s vague, what¡¯s going on now and what¡¯s going to happen in the future.¡±


    "you you"


    Although it is said that the parents are not separated, in fact, many parents still have separated. This is nothing shocking.


    The more Master Shen thought about it, the more he felt that this was very good, and said with a wry smile: "Otherwise, what do you think, mother? Hong Lin, Hong Xun, and Weier are all so old, Rong''s is not at fault, do you want your son to divorce his wife? ?"


    Old Shen Furen snorted, of course she couldn''t let Master Shen divorce his wife.


    It''s not that the eldest daughter-in-law is reluctant to part with her, but that the eldest daughter-in-law is from the Taiyuan Hospital, and leaving her will only bring harm and no good to the Shen family.


    "Am I such an unreasonable person?" Old Madam Shen was somewhat startled by what Mr. Shen said, and her tone subconsciously softened, "She is so disrespectful, I just ask you to discipline and teach well. How could she be the daughter-in-law of our Shen family! As a mother-in-law, I have never enjoyed the blessing of the eldest daughter-in-law! I know that both of you are doing well. Busy, your second and third siblings are in charge of the family and accompany you. How much filial piety have you done for you my wife, taking care of my wife?"


    "The second room and the third room are taking advantage of you, so what''s the matter? You are big brothers and sisters-in-law, so you care about your brothers? She has become more serious now. How not to be angry!"


    Ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 225： But he cant let anyone go

    Chapter 225 But he can''t give up anyone


    Mr. Shen is even more silent. Neither he nor his wife are people who care about money and money. Their sons are very promising, and there is no need to leave family property for their sons. I believe they can live well too!


    Weier is a girl''s family, and they have long planned to accumulate enough dowry for her.


    How do you care about this family? If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid they would have been defeated long ago.


    Master Shen murmured, "My son doesn''t agree with what the mother said. It''s not wrong for the big house to give money, and the second and third houses to give strength. It''s not that Mrs Rong refuses to be filial to her mother, but she is really busy. Besides, my mother never liked her, if she stayed with her, I''m afraid her mother would be even more unhappy."


    As wise and capable as Mr. Shen, he is equally helpless in the face of the age-old problem of mother and daughter-in-law.


    He couldn''t say who was right and who was wrong, he could only say that they were incompatible.


    But he can''t let anyone go.


    Mrs. Shen was so mad at this remark


    Master Shen said again: "How can a good mother think that Wei Er is evil? This fact is true, it is incredible! Wei Er is a good girl, no matter what, her mother gave her such a name. , if it is spread out, how will people arrange her? Mother, please think twice about this kind of thing in the future!"


    When talking about this, Master Shen couldn''t help but get angry.


    His daughter is so good-natured, how could she fall into evil?


    This is also thanks to Shen Liangwei who didn''t want her mother to be worried and distressed, so I only talked about what happened that day in a few words, and didn''t go into details. Otherwise, how could Da Furen Shen just let it go so easily?


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "Isn''t it? I think she''s still in a bad mood now! Otherwise, how could she be like that? I really feel sorry for her for so many years!"


    Master Shen felt a little chill in his heart.


    He looked at the old lady Shen quietly, and said slowly: "When I come back this time, I am very happy to see that Wei''er is very close to me. Wei''er is just getting closer to me and her mother. Is it Zhongxie? The mother kept saying that she felt bad for her, but she didn''t hesitate to give her the hat of Zhongxie. Forgive the son, the son really didn''t feel that the mother really loved her."


    "you--"


    "Isn''t the mother supposed to say that the son is also evil?"


    Mrs. Shen moved her lips, but couldn''t say a word.


    That''s right, she had this thought in her heart for a moment, but she didn''t want to ask her son to dress it up all at once.


    Master Shen laughed at himself in a very unpleasant manner: "I''m fine, there''s nothing wrong with me, and my filial piety to my mother is still the same. But I''m also Wei Er''s father and Rong''s husband. After that, don''t mention your mother again! Otherwise, I think it''s the mother who is evil."


    Mrs. Shen''s chest was up and down, her lips were trembling, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Mr. Shen saluted: "Mother, my son will retire first. Mother, please rest."


    Mother is so aggressive, loudly scolding and crying, how can there be any feeling of being sick and uncomfortable?


    It can be seen that she was lying to herself from beginning to end.


    There is also the matter of Zhongxie, which is even more absurd and extremely absurd.


    Thinking about how he went back to Beijing and walked into the house, he couldn''t even drink a cup of hot tea, but the two younger brothers brought themselves to their mother to sing and sue his wife first, and Mr. Shen was even more depressed.


    He laughed at himself. His mother was crying and crying, and he never even asked someone to serve him a cup of tea. He really didn''t know where she was thinking about him and thinking about where she came from.

 Chapter 226： Mrs. Shen was a little ashamed, but also a little relieved

    Chapter 226 Mrs. Shen was a little ashamed, but also a little relieved


    Forget it, my mother doesn''t like Madam, it''s always been like this, why should I care about her?


    Mr. Shen desperately recalled the past and tried his best to convince himself


    Mr. Shen returned to the Ivy League, and Mrs. Shen hadn''t returned yet, but Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei were both there.


    The brothers and sisters didn''t know what to say and they were happy, and Master Shen heard their laughter in the courtyard.


    He was relieved, suddenly a little cheerful, with a little smile on his face.


    Master Shen entered the room, Shen Liangwei''s eyes lit up, she stood up and ran towards him, holding his arm and pulling him to sit down affectionately: "Dad, sit down, Haitang, quickly pour tea for daddy, daddy must be on the way. exhausted."


    Master Shen laughed, his heart warmed, and smiled at Shen Liangwei: "Dad''s Wei''er has really grown up!"


    Shen Hongxun also got up to say hello to his father. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "No, Wei Er is now sensible, and she is not as naive as before. Dad will know when he comes back."


    Shen Liangwei felt both guilty and joyful in her heart, she personally presented the tea cup to her father, her eyes were shining, and she said with a smile, "The third brother is right, I''m sensible now, don''t worry, I will be filial to my father and mother in the future!"


    "Okay, okay!" Master Shen laughed, very happy.


    The atmosphere in the Ivy Garden makes you feel like home, just like a home.


    Shen Liangwei and his sister were very curious about their father Yong Huguo and couldn''t help asking. Master Shen smiled and told them about interesting things along the way.


    The brothers and sisters listened with relish. Even Shen Hongxun, who is full of poetry and books, is not exempt.


    As he was talking, Mrs. Shen also came back, and it was inevitable that it would be more lively.


    Mrs. Shen felt sorry for her husband and wanted him to rest early. After returning, she explained to the small kitchen to start preparing dinner.


    Braised black-bone chicken soup with bamboo fungus, steamed mandarin fish, braised prawns, stir-fried pork with green peppers, braised pork with tofu, and stir-fried loofah, beans, and cold spinach, dinner was served more than half an hour earlier than usual.


    He also asked people to make pork bone and crucian carp soup. If the husband is hungry at night, he can order some noodles.


    This evening, Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei simply stayed here with their parents.


    The four of them had a lively dinner. After a while, Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei left without disturbing their father''s rest.


    Master Shen and his wife expressed their heartfelt feelings, and Madam Shen urged Master Shen to rest and said with a smile, "You should rest for an hour and a half, then I will wake you up, don''t worry, I can''t miss your writing. Zhezi. I am sleepy at the moment, how can I have the energy to write it!"


    Master Shen laughed, "What Madam said, I''ll take a break first."


    After a long journey, I was full of wind and dust. When I got home, my spirit suddenly relaxed. All the exhaustion came like a tide, almost engulfing people, and I was really sleepy.


    Mr. Shen went back to the bedroom and fell asleep, and Mrs. Shen called Haitang and Chunlan to ask questions.


    Hearing that her husband had just returned to the mansion, he was taken to the old lady by his two affectionate younger brothers, and after staying there for a while, Mrs. Shen sneered.


    Sure enough.


    Mrs. Shen was a little ashamed, but also a little relieved.


    In fact, she did not think that she had never been very concerned about these matters.


    It was the precious girl who reminded her to let her go out of the city early, see her husband before he returned to the house, and tell him what happened at home during this period of time, so that he could have a better understanding.

 Chapter 227： Hes got the idea, thats fine

    Chapter 227 He knows what, that''s good


    If it weren''t for this preconceived idea, the old lady''s mouth that confounded right and wrong, maybe he would feel so uncomfortable when he heard it.


    And I explained it when the time came, but I fell behind.


    It seems that the husband has something in his mind, which is good.


    The twilight was getting thicker, and the sky was getting dark gradually. The kitchen waited around and waited until Ivy-in passed by to pass the dinner, so it was delivered quickly.


    Eight dishes and one soup are all big dishes and look very rich. Abalone, sea cucumber, roasted mutton, pigeon, roast duck, etc. are all available, but there is no difference between them that Mr. Shen likes to eat.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes flashed with ridicule, is the second brother and sister really concerned or not?


    Besides, her husband travels a long way, doesn''t he want to rest? Not only did he fail to understand that this dinner was delivered early, but it was more than a quarter of an hour later than usual. She was really caring!


    Mrs. Shen left all the food boxes behind, turned around and gave them to the servants in the yard to eat.


    The second and third rooms were all staring at the Ivy Garden, and they even sent people to pretend to pass by intentionally or unintentionally, trying to inquire about any news.


    Who knew that the left and right were waiting, and it didn''t wait for the news that Mr. Shen taught Mrs. Shen to spread.


    The people in both rooms were very discouraged.


    The second lady Shen was even more jealous in her heart, and mocked: "It seems that the elder brother is being manipulated by the elder sister-in-law, and the mother''s words are useless! Hey, sir, we must make plans early, otherwise this will happen in the future. In the house, is there any place for us to stand?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Master Shen Er was troubled, and glared at her angrily when he heard this, "Shut up if you can''t speak!"


    Mrs. Shen, who was eating the melon seeds, threw the melon seeds, clapped her hands, raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Nonsense? It''s called preparing for a rainy day. Now that the mother is still there, the sister-in-law is still like this. Big brother can''t control her again, just wait and see!"


    Mr. Shen Er''s heart skipped a beat, even more annoying.


    He slammed his fist on the coffee table beside him and sighed in disappointment.


    Underestimated talent, underappreciated talent!


    His knowledge is not worse than the elder brother at all, the only difference is the opportunity. If he is in the position where the elder brother is now, he promises that he will never be worse than the elder brother.


    However, he is underappreciated, what can he do?


    The hateful eldest brother always disapproves of him and belittles him, so that he is still struggling with the sixth-rank petty official.


    mediocre.


    For a person with big ambitions and a big mountain in his chest, there is nothing more painful than this.


    His Royal Highness King Yong


    His Royal Highness King Yong appreciates him very much, yes, as long as His Royal Highness King Yong gains power in the future, he still has a bright future. But His Highness was just implying that the Shen family was on his side, that he couldn''t even do such a thing for His Highness, how could His Highness still reuse himself?


    In the end, it¡¯s still not good for Big Brother.


    "I said you''re useless!" Second Master Shen glanced at his wife in disgust, and said coldly, "A hairy girl can''t handle it! After so long, why did she go further and further away from His Highness? Come on up. Let''s have a snack, this is the most important thing, it is related to the future of our second room, don''t provoke that trivial thing all day long!"


    Mrs. Shen Er: "."


    Mrs. Shen''s face was ugly and angry, why did she scold her again!


    She opened her mouth. She wanted to talk about Shen Liangrong and King Yong, but after a little hesitation, she closed her mouth again.


    Don''t say anything, you might be scolded again if you say it.

 Chapter 228： It is a royal grace and an honor

    Chapter 228 This is a royal grace and an honor


    Shen Liangwei, that dead girl was only willing to get close to her own mother, and she became cunning again, how could she take her?


    Er Shen was angry when she saw her appearance, and sneered: "What are you doing with your long face? If it wasn''t for your incompetence, you couldn''t even clean up a hairy girl, why would you do this?"


    Mr. Shen Er moved in his heart: "Isn''t this the Peach Blossom Festival? This opportunity cannot be missed again!"


    "I¡ªMaster, don''t worry." Mrs. Shen nodded her head.


    Although she wasn''t too sure, she couldn''t refuse this.


    On the day of the Peach Blossom Festival, the royal family will open the royal garden by the Peach Blossom River as usual for the children of officials of the fourth rank and above in the capital to play and go out.


    The Royal Garden occupies a large area, the scenery is incomparably beautiful and pleasant.


    There are weeping willows beside the river, adding to the scenery.


    On this day every year, those who are qualified to go will not be left behind.


    This is a royal grace and an honor.


    Mr. Shen Er was impatient and irritable, and the third room was not much better.


    It''s just that Sanfang''s original mood was much simpler, and he just sat and waited to watch the play.


    Especially Shen Liangyue, eager to see the big room''s jokes.


    Mr. Shen San, although he is also very unconvinced that the eldest brother''s official road is smooth, but he still has a few pounds and a few taels. Jealousy is jealousy, and it is just jealousy.


    If there is a chance, of course he would like to take advantage of his eldest brother, or take the opportunity to ridicule a few words to vent his anger and make himself feel better.


    There is no chance, he will have a day of messing around, anyway, if his mother is here, he will not lose him.


    It turned out that there was a half-bang in the big room and it was all right.


    Mrs. Shen felt sour in her heart, and mocked a few words that the elder brother was confused and was manipulated by the elder sister-in-law. She mocked and laughed at the thought of her own master''s fascination, so a little salary was not enough to even go to Hualou to drink flower wine.


    The third concubine did not have a son, but the concubine gave birth to two!


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I became, I couldn''t help but pick on the thorns of the third Master Shen and scolded him.


    Where can Mr. Shen be patient with listening to her chatter?


    When she still had a lot of dowry in those years ago, in order to coax some money from her to drink flower wine, he could barely listen to a few words. Later, she was deceived and greedy, and invested a lot of money in the seafood business. After the bottom was turned upside down, Mr. Shen San gradually stopped listening to her.


    Now that she was talking about it, she felt as if a fly was buzzing around her ear.


    I want to simply be invisible.


    Who knew that Mrs. Shen had gone crazy today, but she didn''t allow him to go, and grabbed him angrily and complained more intensely.


    The louder the noise, the more she couldn''t hold it. Mrs. Shen thought in her heart that she was also a man of the Shen family. Stop moving.


    Mr. Shen San was stunned.


    came back to his senses, his face had been scratched twice, and he saw blood.


    The burning pain stimulated him to slap up in anger, and slapped Mrs. Shen on the face and cursed: "What crazy thing are you doing!"


    Mrs. Shen was even more aggrieved, screaming and pounced on him.

 Chapter 229： The more I envy the more I hate

    Chapter 229 The more I envy the more I hate


    The two fought more fiercely, causing a room of minions to tremble with fright.


    The final result was to alarm the old lady Shen.


    Old Mrs. Shen came over with trembling arms, pointing at Mrs. Shen and cursing.


    scolding and scolding Dao has the suspicion of referring to Sang and scolding Huai.


    The scolding made Madam Shen feel angry, ashamed and angry, and she was so aggrieved that she cried.


    Both are at fault, but the mother-in-law is always partial to her son, and everything is the daughter-in-law''s fault.


    I was born that my parents'' family was already ruined, I couldn''t support myself, I didn''t have a son, I was even less confident, so what else could I do after being scolded by my mother-in-law?


    Mrs. Shen had enough scolding, so she walked away.


    Today, the eldest couple was so angry that they were so angry that they couldn''t go up and down in the chest, and now they scolded the third daughter-in-law. It''s finally gone.


    As soon as Mrs. Shen left, Mr. Shen San gave Mrs. Shen a blank look and hurried away.


    Otherwise, what are you doing here? Listen to her continue to cry and cry or nag endlessly?


    This woman has been babbling more and more over the years, which is simply disgusting.


    Mrs. Shen faced the mess in a cold and clear way, her tears flowed faster, and she couldn''t help lying on the chair sobbing and crying more and more.


    At this moment, she felt even more envious of her sister-in-law.


    If it was the elder sister-in-law, how could my mother dare to scold her mercilessly like this? She is a goddess doctor with a head and face in the Tai Hospital, and her face is very precious!


    People not only have the ability, but also gave birth to two promising sons, and the waist is very straight. Even if the mother-in-law scolds, how can people listen to me honestly?


    Besides, what about big brother? Where does eldest brother look like this unpromising old man?


    The eldest brother is not only promising, but also protects the sister-in-law very carefully. The mother-in-law is all disgusted and despised by the sister-in-law. But over the years, the mother-in-law has not only muttered and complained in various words, how can she hurt the sister-in-law. Milli?


    Sister-in-law is not what she wants to do!


    What can she do if she speaks to her left ear and right ear?


    In the past, Wei girl was close to her mother-in-law, but her sister-in-law had some scruples. Now, Wei girl is closer to her mother-in-law, and her sister-in-law doesn''t even need to worry about her scruples.


    Look at those days, that''s called living!


    This is just a torment!


    Mrs. Shen became more and more sad, but she became more and more jealous of Mrs. Shen.


    Why. She is the only one who is unlucky? Why is she the only one living such a miserable life?


    Why is the elder sister-in-law, who doesn''t obey women''s morals and shows her face outside, can act recklessly?


    How can the big house not be unlucky?


    Shen''s mansion is not very large. The three of Shen''s family in Chunyuyuan are crying and shouting so much that they can''t hear it anywhere else?


    At this moment, Mr. Shen is writing a memorial under the lamp, and Mrs. Shen is by the side.


    Hearing the crying, Master Shen was going to go there, but Mrs. Shen stopped him.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "The third younger brother and the third younger brother are in trouble. That''s the matter of the couple. Master, what else can you do other than add fuel to the fire?"


    Mr. Shen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "How can I go to add fuel to the fire?"


    "So, if that''s the case, you shouldn''t go. Otherwise, will you help the third brother or the third younger sister? It''s hard for an honest official to cut off housework, so how can you tell the truth? Don''t worry, if you can''t stop, your mother will definitely pass."

 Chapter 230： a little closer

    Chapter 230 A little bit closer


    Mr. Shen thought about it too. Only a mother could come forward for such a thing, so she didn''t go through it.


    Later, Old Madam Shen really passed by, and even at the Ivy Garden, you could vaguely hear Old Madam Shen''s high-pitched and sharp scolding.


    Hearing this, Master Shen was worried that Mrs. Shen would be outraged by the third younger brother and the third younger sister.


    Mrs. Shen accompanied him.


    As a result, the hurried pace of Master Shen became heavier and slower, and finally stopped and stood there without saying a word.


    Mrs. Shen accompanied him and stood there without saying a word, listening quietly.


    Those words that pointed at Sang and scolded Huai were mean and heart-piercing, and they were all heard in Master Shen''s ears.


    At the end, Madam Shen left with a comfortable chest, but Master Shen''s feet were so heavy that he could barely move.


    Mrs. Shen sneered in her heart, the old lady scolded well, she doesn''t care about being scolded at all, anyway, such a vulgar person, how can you expect any good words to come out of her mouth?


    The harder she scolded, the more distant her master was from her.


    The separation of the family, since the idea of ????Mr. Shen came up in her heart, she was a bit like a scoop floating on the water, and she couldn''t press it no matter what.


    As long as you relax a little bit, you will come up again


    But she knew it was too difficult.


    The old lady was determined not to part with her husband, and her husband was the eldest son. For the sake of the official reputation and the reputation of the two sons, it was impossible to easily separate the family.


    Otherwise, as soon as the old lady cried, her family would be cast aside by thousands of people.


    Although their father and son and themselves are beautiful, there are naturally people who are jealous behind their backs. At that time, won''t the wall be pushed down by everyone?


    So, she knew that it was almost impossible to separate the family, but when she had the chance, she couldn''t help but work hard to get closer to this goal little by little.


    If the old lady is also heartbroken by his own master and works hard for such a goal with himself, then the success will be a little more.


    If the second room and the third room kill themselves, and their family is righteous, think about it, there is no chance, right?


    Mrs. Shen gently held the hand of Mr. Shen and said softly: "Master"


    Master Shen turned his head to look at her, smiled wistfully, put his generous palm lightly on hers, and said warmly, "It''s been hard for you these days, I''m sorry!"


    Mrs. Shen gave a "sneer" smile, and said at him, "Why are you sorry for me, sir?"


    "Knowingly asking!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Madam Shen took his arm and walked back, and as she walked, she said: "Mother has a deep opinion of me, she has always been like this, now because Wei Er is close to us, she is not happy in her heart, she is just begging for happiness, I I won''t take it to heart. After all, she has raised Wei Er for so many years and hurt her for so many years"


    Master Shen''s eyes were deep.


    If mother really loves Wei Er, and Wei Er is close to her biological parents, shouldn''t she be relieved? Why not be happy?


    What did she think in her heart?


    "It''s good that you don''t take it to heart." Master Shen smiled softly: "If you have anger in your heart, just attack me."


    Mrs. Shen''s face was slightly hot, she glared at him and said nothing.


    attacked him, how could she be willing?


    This is the man she finally pursued back then.

 Chapter 231： In a blink of an eye, its the Peach Blossom Festival

    Chapter 231 In a blink of an eye, it''s the Peach Blossom Festival


    If she hadn''t taken the initiative, how could a handsome gentleman like him, who is as tall and humble as jade, get himself?


    This night, the young and middle-aged in the Ivy Garden are newly married, and the love of fish and water is strong


    Originally, Master Shen thought that his mother would still be persistent and entangled to force him to severely punish his wife, but he didn''t want to, except for the crying on the day he came back, there would be no more.


    At the family banquet two days later, the mother did not mention a word.


    Mother didn''t mention it, and naturally the second and third brothers had no position to mention it.


    Even though Mr. Shen was a little surprised, he was relieved.


    Then he was a little relieved, maybe his mother had some kind of mother-son affection for him after all.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the Peach Blossom Festival.


    The lively Royal Garden by the Peach Blossom River, the Shen sisters naturally also went there.


    Shen Hongxun will go over after making an appointment with friends today.


    Lu Xiuxun from Tai''anbo Mansion made an appointment before, and came to walk with Shen Liangwei on purpose.


    The one with Lu Xiuxun was not her sister Lu Xiuyan, who had changed from a prostitute to a daughter-in-law, but another friend of hers, Xu Qingyun, the daughter of Changhou Mansion.


    Seeing Shen Liangwei, Lu Xiuxun smiled and said, "Apart from you, I can only get along with Qingyun. I have wanted to introduce the two of you for a long time, but there has been no good time. In the end, today is the right time, and we will have more in the future. Get together!"


    said Shen Liangwei and Xu Qingyun both laughed.


    The two looked at each other and said hello with a smile.


    Shen Liangwei got into Lu Xiuxun''s carriage without hesitation, and together with Lu Xiuxun and Xu Qingyun, Shen Liangrong''s eyes sank, so she had to stay with Shen Liangyue.


    Shen Liangyue was a little jealous and complained a few words. Shen Liangrong had something hidden in her heart, and she was entangled in contradictions, unwilling to be depressed, and didn''t have the mind to pay attention to her.


    Shen Liangyue quickly shut up boringly upon seeing this.


    In the other carriage, it was more lively. It''s all a little girl''s house, and they sit together in the carriage, talking and laughing and quickly become familiar with each other.


    Xu Qingyun, Shen Liangwei silently recited this name in her heart.


    Last life. She also knew this girl.


    Xu Qingyun''s mother was the wife of Tongchang Hou''s Mrs. Bai, and after giving birth to her, she also gave birth to a son.


    But the son seems to have drowned when he was four or five years old. Mrs. Bai was distraught. Since then, her health has not been very good, and she has been unable to bear children again. Only Xu Qingyun has a daughter, who loves her like a pearl in her palm.


    It''s just that Bai''s husband is not spoiled by her husband, and her husband is more spoiled by his concubine, Auntie Tian, ??and the pair of children born by Auntie Tian.


    Tian Yiniang gave birth to a son, but it was impossible for Mrs. Zhengshi to have any more children. She was very arrogant and arrogant.


    On the one hand, Mrs. Bai couldn''t get out of the sadness and despair of losing her beloved son. On the other hand, she had to cheer up and take care of her daughter.


    What''s the point of winning even if you win Aunt Tian?


    Her son is gone, and she will never have another son in this life.


    Her only goal of living now is to take good care of her daughter and watch her get married.


    I don''t want to, seeing that Bai''s ignorance of everything in the mansion, Tian became more daring and arrogant, and even dreamed of replacing it.


    Although her son is still young, he is so smart, he can learn and learn, and it is not impossible for her to earn a title in the future.

 Chapter 232： Xu Qingyuns last life

    Chapter 232 Xu Qingyun''s last life


    At that time, as long as her son proposed, Hou Ye would dote on her. Isn''t it natural that she wants to be the wife of the main wife?


    Of course, the premise is that Bai Shi is dead and the space is freed up.


    Tian Shi is very sinister, she didn''t directly think about killing Mrs. Bai, after all, if she finds out, she will be finished.


    She knew that Mrs. Bai''s body could no longer be stimulated, and she knew that Xu Qingyun was now the only hope and spiritual support for her to live.


    As long as Xu Qingyun is destroyed, Madam Bai will surely die.


    Tian''s family secretly urged Tong Changhou to order a long-distance marriage for Xu Qingyun.


    Not only is it far away from the capital, but the husband''s family seems to be a famous family on the surface, but in fact it is not the case at all.


    Not long after Xu Qingyun got married, she secretly let Madam Bai know that her future son-in-law was actually lustful. hit someone.


    He has two concubines that he had aborted when he was pregnant.


    And the mother of the son-in-law is also a mean and vicious person. The eldest daughter-in-law has been in the house for five years and she has set rules every day.


    and so on.


    Mrs. Bai was shocked and angry, and immediately fell ill.


    hurriedly ordered someone to investigate secretly.


    The results found were exactly the same as what she knew!


    is even more extreme!


    Her daughter is no longer alive.


    Her mother-in-law was afraid that the Houmen girl from the capital would be spoiled and disobedient, so she tried to subdue her from the very beginning. On the day she passed the door, she pulled her away before she lifted her hijab, and looked at her from head to toe coldly. The outside was full of ridicule and belittling, and she asked Mrs. Wen to examine her, doubting her innocence.


    In the words of her mother-in-law, if this is no problem, can a Hou family girl in the capital marry into her own family so easily?


    In addition, the whole mother-in-law brought a bunch of maids and mother-in-law to the side to watch.


    Where did Xu Qingyun suffer such humiliation? Absolutely not.


    She refused, and her mother-in-law was furious and scolded, and she insisted more and more that there must be something wrong with her innocence, otherwise she had a clear conscience, why would she refuse?


    The mother-in-law couldn''t help but tell her, and ordered someone to rip her clothes off.


    Xu Qingyun resisted like crazy, slammed her head against the wall, and passed out on the spot with blood flowing out.


    Everyone panicked and hurriedly carried her back to the room.


    After lying like this for three days with a weak pulse, Xu Qingyun finally stopped breathing.


    My husband''s family panicked, worried that the Hou Mansion in the capital would blame her, so they buried her in a random grave, and only said that the new young lady was not satisfied with the water and soil and was recovering from illness.


    The person sent by Mrs. Bai also found out about it by accident.


    Mrs. Bai almost never broke her liver and begged her husband to seek justice for her daughter.


    However, Marquis Tongchang took the generous betrothal gift from the Bai family, how could he be willing to seek justice for a dead daughter who was not close to him in the first place?


    Instead, he listened to Aunt Tian''s advice and threatened his son-in-law''s family with this incident, in exchange for a large amount of benefits.


    Tong Changhou and Aunt Tian were complacent, Madam Bai was angry and desperate, and burned her husband and Aunt Tian''s mother and daughter to death.


    She stumbled to the yamen of Shuntian Mansion and surrendered herself. She complained on the spot about the cause and effect of the incident, shocking the entire capital.


    It was also because of such a big commotion that Shen Liangwei, who was already Princess Yong at that time, knew about it.


    And Mrs. Bai, after speaking about this, vomited blood and fell to the ground in the lobby to death.


    is extremely tragic.

 Chapter 233： The crowd sighed

    Chapter 233 Everyone sighed


    This time, the damned, the damned, all died.


    The crowd sighed.


    The yamen of Shuntian Mansion ordered the butler of the Marquis Mansion to bring Madam Bai''s body back for burial.


    And Xu Qingyun''s husband''s family was also investigated because of this, and finally avenged her.


    Riding in the carriage at the moment, seeing Xu Qingyun with a beautiful face and a peaceful smile, Shen Liangwei felt a little dazed and heavy.


    She looked at Lu Xiuxun and Xu Qingyun, and suddenly had an epiphany, perhaps, her rebirth was not just for herself


    Otherwise, three people who had no relationship in their previous life, why would they be together in this life?


    Shen Liangwei''s heart moved, she looked at Xu Qingyun and said with concern: "By the way, but my aunt''s health has never been very good?"


    If these words were asked from someone else''s mouth, the person concerned would probably be somewhat unhappy, but when it came out of Shen Liangwei''s mouth, Xu Qingyun''s eyes lit up with a "swoosh".


    "Yeah, since my brother died, my mother''s body has been broken, I¡ª" Xu Qingyun smiled bitterly, looking at Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei did not disappoint her, and said very happily: "Don''t worry, my mother is free in a few days, let''s make an appointment to find a clean tea house, and let my mother diagnose the pulse, maybe I can help a little."


    "Really? That''s great!" Xu Qingyun was surprised and delighted, and quickly said, "My mother is free every day, as long as Mrs. Shen is free, she can do it anytime."


    Mother''s body has always been her heart disease. If it can be cured, it will be better than anything else.


    My younger brother has been gone for so many years. When it comes to sadness and pain, she is the same as her mother. But after so many years, mother. It''s time to come out!


    Shen Liangwei could understand Xu Qingyun''s mood, and smiled: "Well, I''ll tell my mother when I go back today. It''s good that we know this by ourselves, and the two sisters don''t talk about it."


    Xu Qingyun and Lu Xiuxun both smiled and said yes, and assured Shen Liangwei that they would never say it.


    Mrs. Shen''s medical skills are unparalleled. If she said it, how many people would look for her all day long.


    After opening this hole, it will be difficult to reject others.


    Lu Xiuxun couldn''t help pinching Shen Liangwei''s face lightly, and jokingly said, "We made a real profit by making Wei Er as a friend! Can we be free from fear in the future?"


    All three laughed.


    soon arrived at the Royal Garden.


    The Beijing area originally had the custom of young men and women on the Peach Blossom Festival going out to the city for a youth tour, but because the last old lady especially liked to watch young people lively, this royal garden by the Peach Blossom River was specially opened for the young people with status. Men and women go out for a walk.


    Although the old lady has long since passed away, this grace has become a norm and has been inherited.


    Every year.


    Such grace is both glory and cannot be denied.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it despise the royal family and despise the royal grace?


    It is precisely because of this that Shen Liangwei will come today. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t come.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Princess Qingrou are two scumbags that will definitely come. Although she is not afraid, there will always be some trouble.


    And if this trouble can be avoided, why not?


    Unfortunately, she can''t avoid it, she can only see tricks and tricks today.


    soon arrived at Bieyuan, and the group got off the car and went inside.


    A lot of people have come, everyone greeted each other, and the usually deserted garden is very lively at the moment.

 Chapter 234： This guy doesnt feel at ease

    Chapter 234 This person is not at ease at first sight


    In the end, it is the Royal Garden, and the scenery is not bad.


    Walking in the process only makes people feel relaxed and happy, with clear ears and eyes, and soon they will feel happy.


    The most beautiful scenery in the other garden is the beautiful scenery of the peach blossom area on both sides of the Peach Blossom River. There is a peach tree and a weeping willow tree. There are also apricot blossoms, begonias, spring flowers, magnolias, and spring plum blossoms. Among them, pavilions, pavilions, rockeries are also in bloom. Strange stone, really one step at a time.


    The boys and girls each have their own small circles, enjoying the scenery and laughing with friends.


    Shen Liangwei, along with Lu Xiuxun and Xu Qingyun, just entered Bieyuan, and Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangyue soon went elsewhere.


    Shen Liangyue hates Shen Liangwei the most, as if everything Shen Liangwei has makes her dislike her, as long as she sees it, she can''t help but feel stuffy in her heart, so of course she has to walk away.


    And she has some thoughts of competition in her heart. She can still make friends with valuable status on her own, so why bother with Shen Liangwei?


    Shen Liangrong didn''t know what she was thinking, in short, she was not with Shen Liangwei.


    Those are just cousins, Shen Liangwei neither cares about them nor does she want to.


    Besides, she''s not the eldest sister, so even if something happens, she can''t be found. There is Shen Liangrong on top.


    After playing for a while, while Shen Liangwei and the others were resting at a place by the Peach Blossom River that was replaced by the Spring Pavilion, Shen Liangrong appeared out of nowhere, and was walking towards this side with three or four women.


    Seeing her coming, Shen Liangwei''s eyes flickered slightly, intuition that she was coming for herself, and there must be no good thing.


    Sure enough, Shen Liangrong and several others also entered the Yingchun Pavilion, and after greeting each other, Shen Liangrong smiled softly to Shen Liangwei: "Second sister, come with me, I have a few words to tell you."


    Shen Liangwei stood still and said with a smile, "If you have anything to say, big sister, just say it here, isn''t big sister tired after walking for a while? I just sat down to take a rest. My legs are still sore, and I don''t really want to move. "


    This person didn''t feel good at first sight, so Shen Liangwei didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    She and Xiao Jinghuai were unclear in the last life, who knows if they have been in contact at this point in this life?


    Shen Liangwei was sure that Xiao Jinghuai and Qingrou County Master would definitely be innocent, otherwise the eldest Princess Yihe would not have been so angry that she sent someone to try to harm herself that day.


    In this case, Xiao Jinghuai was able to persuade them to hide it, but it was conceivable that he still had a heart for him.


    Shen Liangwei guessed that Xiao Jinghuai''s patience is probably running out.


    Therefore, now it is different from the time when she was in Jiyun Temple, and it is impossible for her to meet him alone again.


    I originally had a heart for him, but ended up withdrawing neatly, even if I didn''t say anything to win over the Shen family or not, just for him, a high-ranking and noble prince, this matter itself was an unbearable thing for him. thing.


    If he doesn''t find his way back, how can he give up?


    Shen Liangwei is a woman, how can she be his opponent fighting alone?


    If you can avoid it, you must avoid it.


    Anyway, he is not a bandit, so he dare not openly rob people


    Shen Liangrong didn''t expect that Shen Liangwei would not give herself face like this, her expression was sluggish, she glanced at Shen Liangwei with a connivance and some helplessness, and sighed: "Second sister is so delicate. It''s just a few words, let''s just Go up there and talk, there are benches there, you can also rest!"

 Chapter 235： Sister, this is overbearing

    Chapter 235 Sister, this is overbearing


    Shen Liangrong pointed to two apricot blossoms not far away that were blooming just right, with a smile on their faces, and pulled Shen Liangwei''s hand affectionately, then she was pulled up.


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyes and gave her a cold look, Shen Liangrong was startled, her hand stopped, Shen Liangwei has withdrawn her hand calmly, smiled at her, but there was no smile in her eyes: "What''s the matter, big sister? Well!"


    Lu Xiuxun saw the smell of gunpowder between their sisters, so she couldn''t help but hug Shen Liangwei''s shoulders and said with a smile: "It''s not enough for your sisters to whisper at home every day? You have to whisper when you get here! This is not possible. What''s new? Speak up and let us all listen!"


    Shen Liangwei giggled, "Sister Xun is joking, why is there a whisper."


    Lu Xiuyan and Shen Liangrong came together, only to feel that Shen Liangwei and Lu Xiuxun were very close to each other and looked at them, and they said with a "chi" smile, "Maybe the sisters really have something important to do? Just say something. What''s the matter? Is it not good for my sister to take care of other people''s affairs like this?"


    Lu Xiuxun has always been too lazy to argue with her, but he has never been afraid of her. Hearing that, he gave her a leisurely look and smiled lazily: "Then why are you worried about me? If you say that, you cut in when the sisters talk. What? Don''t you also take care of other people''s affairs?"


    "Sister is so overbearing, you are the only one who can control it, not me?"


    "You!" In front of so many people, Lu Xiuyan blushed with anger, stomped her feet and glared at Lu Xiuxun: "What are you doing, elder sister?


    Lu Xiuxun spoke for herself, Shen Liangwei naturally wouldn''t let her carry it alone, and she didn''t like Lu Xiuyan at all.


    If their mother and daughter were really good, Lu Xiuxun wouldn''t end up with a family and couldn''t go back in her last life.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "Miss Lu Er, don''t say that. Sister Xun is right. Everyone is just joking. It''s better that Miss Lu Er should not be serious."


    Lu Xiuyan gave Shen Liangwei a fierce look, telling her to block her.


    Shen Liangwei has spoken, how can she say anything else?


    Shen Liangrong couldn''t help but sighed softly: "Second sister, your outspoken problem has been corrected to some extent. Second Miss Lu is also kind, so don''t you make people stop coming to the stage?"


    Lu Xiuyan was even more aggrieved, and glanced at Shen Liangrong gratefully: "Thank you Miss Shen, otherwise I would really be a mess. I don''t want to meddle in other people''s business!"


    Shen Liangrong didn''t want to care about such trivial matters, so she immediately followed suit, "What big sister said, I made a mistake. Miss Lu Er, let me accompany you. "I''m sorry, but don''t take it to heart!"


    Apologizing is harmless, it''s better than Lu Xiuyan''s anger at Lu Xiuxun with hatred in her heart, and complaining to Mrs. Tai''anbo after returning home.


    Lu Xiuxun''s life was not easy in the first place. If it caused more trouble because of her own reasons, how could Shen Liangwei live in her heart?


    Lu Xiuyan didn''t expect that she would apologize so neatly, she was stunned for a while, but she forgot to respond.


    Shen Liangrong was also a little surprised.


    When the ladies met, they felt a little favor and admiration for Shen Liangwei.


    After all, when the teenage girls are at their best face and the most sensitive, how many are willing to apologize in person?

 Chapter 236： Disrupted her plans

    Chapter 236 Disrupted all her plans


    Xu Qingyun coughed and smiled, "There is a large lotus pond in front of it, where there are many precious goldfish, koi, and two golden koi kings that weigh dozens of catties and are so long. I don''t know if it will come out today, let''s take a look!"


    Speaking of this young lady, her eyes lit up, and she started talking.


    Lu Xiuxun pulled Shen Liangwei and Xu Qingyun and said with a smile, "Then what are you waiting for? Come on, let''s have a look!"


    The ladies talked and laughed and got up, and they all said that they would go over together.


    Shen Liangrong glanced at Shen Liangwei, her eyes darkened, and she was secretly angry.


    This time, it was a good time, and all her plans were disrupted.


    Arriving at the lotus pond, everyone crowded outside the white jade railings by the pond, giggling and watching the goldfish koi in the water, and asked the little maid to bring snacks to feed, so as to attract the huge golden koi king to show up.


    Shen Liangrong came to Shen Liangwei''s side again at some point, tugged at her sleeve, and whispered, "Second sister, I really have something to do with you, you come with me."


    Shen Liangwei was so annoyed by her that she walked away from the crowd and came under a big locust tree not far or near, and looked up at her with a cold look in her eyes: "Eldest sister is so persevering, I am really moved by her. What''s the matter, big sister, tell me!"


    Shen Liangrong ignored this, took her hand affectionately and smiled: "You come with me!"


    Shen Liangwei rudely patted her away: "If big sister doesn''t say anything, then forget it, I won''t go anywhere with you."


    Shen Liangrong was stagnant for a while, secretly hating in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for her good parents and elder brothers, who would care about her just because of her bad temper? His Royal Highness King Yong was afraid that he wouldn''t even give her a second look, what was her expression like?


    Thinking of His Royal Highness King Yong, Shen Liangrong felt even more sad.


    His Highness was clearly destined to have a relationship with him and liked him, and as a result, he had to personally send the **** Shen Liangwei to the man he loved.


    Shen Liangrong smiled reluctantly: "Second sister, what does this mean? Can''t we two sisters have a good time shopping? When did the second sister become so estranged from her sister?"


    "I won''t go anyway," Shen Liangwei smiled, not even giving a reason.


    She wasn''t sure what was going on with King Yong here, but Shen Liangrong would be so kind to invite her along?


    Shen Liangrong choked to death when she called her words, and her face turned pale with anger.


    "Second sister, is this, look down on me as an older sister?"


    Shen Liangwei said coolly: "If big sister has to think so, then I can''t do anything about it."


    Shen Liangrong: "."


    I''m so angry, what should I do?


    Seeing Shen Liangwei turn around and want to leave, Shen Liangrong grabbed her and said anxiously: "It''s the Princess Qingrou who asked me to give you a message, and asked me to take you to Zaoying Pavilion to enjoy Zaoying, are you really not going? "


    "I don''t believe you," Shen Liangwei pouted: "When did eldest sister get along so well with Princess Qingrou? Why didn''t I know? Besides, is it possible that Princess Qingrou still lacks servants to be called upon? There''s really nothing to say. Said, she won''t send herself a servant, why did you tell the elder sister to spread the word?"


    "You!" Shen Liangrong was so angry that her nose almost crooked, she watched Shen Liangwei walk towards the lotus pond, she could hardly believe it, when did Shen Liangwei''s mouth become so unforgiving?


    Shen Liangrong had nothing to do, and was almost mad in her heart.


    However, Shen Liangwei just doesn''t want to get in, and won''t listen to her, what can she do?


    She can''t use force with her either!

 Chapter 237： It has nothing to do with Shen Liangwei

    Chapter 237 Has nothing to do with Shen Liangwei


    Forget it, I did my best, but she couldn''t get in, so she had a clear conscience. That is, that His Highness asked after the incident, and he had something to say.


    Thinking of this, Shen Liangrong felt a secret pleasure in her heart.


    She suddenly dared to face her own heart and realized. In fact, deep down, she didn''t want Shen Liangwei to go with her.


    She actually didn''t want to see her with His Royal Highness.


    Shen Liangrong was no longer entangled, Shen Liangwei was a little surprised and relieved.


    Let me just say, I stand still and let the wind blow from east to west.


    If she doesn''t go, can Shen Liangrong force it?


    I thought that today¡¯s game would be so peaceful until the end, but I didn¡¯t want to, but a super big event broke out!


    has nothing to do with Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei just ate a big melon in stunned silence with everyone.


    Shen Liangwei and his party didn''t see it with their own eyes, but it was said that they were soon hammered into a real hammer. His Royal Highness Qi Wang took a group of sons and teenagers to go to the Shuiyu Building to go in to rest, but when they opened the door, they found the two princes Yong and Qingrou. Untidy hugs.


    It is said that the two are really deeply in love and inseparable. When everyone broke in, the two of them looked pale and panicked, but they still hugged each other and couldn''t bear to part.


    It took a while before they suddenly separated.


    Followed, Princess Qingrou covered her face with her hands and cried and ran out, while His Royal Highness King Yong''s face was ashen.


    Except for His Royal Highness King Qi and his buddies, other sons and gentlemen are embarrassed to death


    Where have the girls heard such explosive news? In particular, one of the two parties is the prince and the other is the princess who is the daughter of the eldest princess. This identity alone is eye-catching.


    all screamed and exclaimed, his cheeks were flushed, but his eyes were shining, and they were chatting and discussing with excitement.


    Shen Liangwei was secretly wondering, but she was naturally happy. Now, Xiao Jinghuai couldn''t hold it anymore, she had to give Qingrou County Master an explanation!


    As the princess of Qingrou, how could Princess Yihe make her a concubine?


    That must be Concubine Zheng!


    He has a righteous concubine, what face does he want to coax him secretly?


    As soon as the news came, Shen Liangwei glanced at Shen Liangrong pretending to be inadvertent. Seeing her instantly pale face and shock, she was even more aware.


    Her lady in the hall is really good


    In other words, is His Royal Highness King Yong''s skill?


    The two hooked up so quickly?


    When the girls were still half-covered and half-excited, blushing and discussing gossip, Shen Liangwei stopped Xu Qingyun and Lu Xiuxun and planned to leave the city.


    Many girls came to their senses, and they also deduced that it was getting late. It was enough time to go out and enjoy the spring, and it was time to go home and rest.


    Why don''t you go home after such a big incident?


    It¡¯s enough to watch this kind of liveliness for a while, and what if you continue to watch it, what if you get burned and kill Chiyu?


    Shen Liangrong was confused, and subconsciously followed Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei then asked people to find Shen Liangyue and went back together.


    Shen Liangyue looked in a bad mood and stared at Shen Liangwei resentfully.


    Shen Liangwei knew why, didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t take her seriously.


    Compared to Shen Liangrong''s extremely deep palace, Shen Liangyue is not enough to watch.

 Chapter 238： are a little shocked

    Chapter 238 is a bit shocked


    She is full of thoughts about the King of War. With this opportunity today, she may not be able to find His Royal Highness the King of War in this crowded field.


    Of course, you can tell from her appearance that she definitely didn''t have her wish.


    Otherwise, he would not stare at himself, but would show off triumphantly.


    For some reason, Shen Liangwei was subconsciously relieved upon seeing this, somewhat relaxed and happy.


    ???


    When went back to the city, Shen Liangwei was still riding the carriage with Lu Xiuxun and Xu Qingyun.


    Shen Liangyueba had to be with her, Shen Liangrong was silent all the way, and she didn''t care.


    The two of them also didn''t notice that a couple of ordinary people dressed in ordinary clothes begged Shen Liangwei to take a ride into Beijing, and the two of them sat on the edge of the car with the driver.


    Shen Liangwei and Lu Xiuxun looked at each other and were a little shocked.


    Because that man was clearly dressed up by Huo Qingyun, the guard commander of His Royal Highness War King!


    The woman looks agile and strong, and I am afraid she is also a bodyguard, not necessarily a husband and wife.


    Huo Qingyun quietly cupped their hands at the two of them, winking and laughing again and again.


    Shen Liangwei and Lu Xiuxun naturally wouldn''t expose him, so they held back their smiles and agreed to make it easy.


    Commander Huo''s outfit is so discordant that it makes people want to laugh


    The expressions of the two young ladies holding back their laughter made Huo Qingyun depressed, and he didn''t want to, because he felt that this kind of ordinary servant''s dress was ordinary and cowardly, and he had to restrain his breath so that people could not notice the difference, so he looked more Cowardly, it really doesn''t fit the status of his Prince''s Royal Highness''s bodyguard commander at all.


    Most likely to be ridiculed afterwards.


    However, His Royal Highness was ruthless and unreasonable and didn''t give him a chance to refuse, so he had to do it


    Any hitchhiking is an excuse, His Highness is just worried about Miss Shen''s safety!


    Huo Qingyun said in his heart, that''s all, for the sake of His Royal Highness, the old iron tree is about to bloom, he will sacrifice his image.


    For His Highness''s life-long event, as a subordinate, you should have a spirit of sacrifice.


    If this marriage fails, he will have to grab a marriage for His Royal Highness


    The carriage moved slowly, and the speed gradually became smooth and brisk.


    Shen Liangwei, who was joking with Lu Xiuxun and Xu Qingyun, suddenly moved in her heart and wondered if this so-called "dropping the way" would or could it be planned by His Royal Highness the King of War?


    The more she thought about it, the more she realized that there was such a possibility, and Shen Liangwei''s heart became inexplicably confused.


    She didn''t know whether her guess was right or not. If she was right, is His Royal Highness the King of War such a warmhearted person?


    Shen Liangwei returned to the mansion, and soon after, the third brother also returned.


    Shen Hongxun was relieved to see her come back safely.


    My sister didn''t get mixed up with the mess, that''s all.


    The affair between King Yong and Princess Qingrou spread quickly in every house and prefecture at an incredible speed, and gossip was flying all over the sky for a while.


    Mrs. Shen was contemptuous. Since the two are in love with each other, why not ask their mothers to discuss getting married? No matter how the two of them are on the right track!


    Happens to do this kind of thing.


    is simply shameful!


    Thinking that this person had some bad thoughts about her daughter in the past, Mrs. Shen was even more disgusting!


    But soon, she thought something was wrong again.


    With the identities of Xiao Jinghuai and Qingrou County Master, if you want to have an affair, there is a chance to secretly communicate, and there is no need to take the risk of hooking up in the other garden today.

 Chapter 239： Mrs. Shen is even more depressed

    Chapter 239 Mrs. Shen is even more depressed


    After all, there are too many people playing in Bieyuan today, in case someone sees - oh, it has already been seen, don''t you lose face?


    Thinking that King Qi led someone to break in, Mrs. Shen felt as if she knew the truth.


    Shen Liangrong couldn''t help crying after returning to the house.


    finished


    As soon as this happened, Princess Qingrou would definitely be Princess Yong.


    That savage guy is a concubine, will he still have a good life when he enters the door in the future?


    She is the daughter of the dignified princess, and a concubine, so she can''t afford to offend her at any point.


    Shen Liangrong naively thought that if Shen Liangwei became the princess, she would have a good life.


    Mrs. Shen was even more depressed.


    She thought that her daughter would not lose her hand. After all, she has always been gentle and gentle. Shen Liangwei has always had a good relationship with her. Even if so many things happened, it was all the old lady who was acting as a demon, making trouble, and talking to her daughter. But it doesn''t matter.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Shen Liangwei to fortify her concubines, even if she doesn''t like to be close as much as before, she will not lose face at all.


    Then if her daughter invites her to go with her in a warm and affectionate manner, can she not go?


    When the raw rice is cooked, everything else will be unimportant.


    was originally a very simple matter. In Mrs. Shen''s view, it was so simple that it didn''t require any special thought!


    But I never expected that Shen Liangwei would be so cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "She doesn''t even want to do it with your sisters? She, she-she-no wonder the old lady said she was a white-eyed wolf!"


    "You too, don''t you think about it? That dead girl''s mind is as transparent and shallow as clear water in a saucer. You can see the bottom at a glance. Why can''t you even take her down!"


    Mrs. Shen also hated that iron could not become steel.


    This thing is not done, how will she explain to the master? How to explain to His Highness?


    Shen Liangrong suddenly wiped away her tears and ran out without saying a word.


    Mrs. Shen was stunned, "Hey¡ª" called out from behind, where did Shen Liangrong hear? Went out early.


    Shen Liangrong rushed out with a gust of wind and went straight to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    Shen Liangwei had just returned from lunch at the Ivy Garden, and was joking with Chun Ying and the others, planning to take a nap later for digestion and digestion.


    Several people were startled by Shen Liangrong who suddenly rushed in.


    "Did you do it? It''s you, right!"


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes were as red and swollen as peaches, and she glared at Shen Liangwei.


    Chunying waited to see her so inexplicable and aggressive, and stood in front of Shen Liangwei vigilantly, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Say something!"


    "Get out of here!" Shen Liangrong gave Chun Ying a cold look.


    Shen Liangwei glanced at Shen Liangrong and instructed: "Sister Chunying, you all go out, and I will have a few private words with the elder sister."


    "But Second Miss¡ª"


    "Don''t worry, eldest sister has always been a virtuous and gentle lady and talented girl, and she is the most measured in her actions."


    Thinking that my young lady is not easy to bully now, even if there is a fight, she may not lose


    Chun Ying said: "Yes, the slaves are outside, the second lady can just call the slaves if she needs to."


    After a few people retreated, Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "Eldest sister is so angry, but can you speak more clearly? It''s ignorant, I don''t understand."

 Chapter 240： not you, who would that be

    Chapter 240 It''s Not You, Who Would That Be?


    "You don''t have to pretend to me anymore," Shen Liangrong said resentfully: "You know how much I envy you for being qualified to marry His Royal Highness King Yong! What''s wrong with His Highness, making you dislike it like this!"


    "But it''s okay if you dislike it. Why do you have to be so cruel and ruthless, and you plan to plot against Your Highness, causing His Highness to make a fool of yourself in front of everyone''s eyes, Shen Liangwei, you have such a vicious heart."


    "Big sister, are you crazy?" Shen Liangwei''s pretty face sank, and she said coldly, "I only got the news in the same time as you when something happened to King Yong. , Sister Xu and they are together, they haven''t been anywhere, what can I do?"


    "Big sister, wouldn''t you think that the Royal Garden is also a place where I can go in in advance and buy someone to arrange something? A prince, a princess'' daughter, I have the ability to calculate them? Big sister is really flattering me. !"


    Shen Liangrong was speechless for a while, the ignorance of karma and anger that had no way of venting dissipated a bit, she frowned and said, "It''s not you, who could it be?"


    "How do I know," Shen Liangwei sneered at her bizarre logic, "What does this have to do with me? I don''t care, and I don''t care about it. Big sister''s question is really ridiculous!"


    Shen Liangrong was subconsciously guilty and looked away.


    The whole person was stunned, and he no longer had the momentum of just now.


    Shen Liangwei looked at her, and suddenly said coldly, "Do you like His Royal Highness King Yong so much?"


    Shen Liangrong''s body trembled, and her face subconsciously showed a hint of panic, but she quickly calmed down and sneered: "Yes, so what? Your Highness is precious, handsome, elegant, and personable. Is it strange that I like him? There are many people in the capital who like him."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help but stare at Shen Liangwei a little resentfully. She was the only one who didn''t know how to be blessed in the midst of happiness, so how could she swallow this breath?


    Sure enough.


    Shen Liangwei has always guessed that this is the case, and today can be regarded as an accurate statement.


    Then, there are some things that don¡¯t need to be asked. For example, she is so persistent today that she insists on going with her by herself. Is she preaching on behalf of her beloved Prince Yong?


    This kind of thing, it¡¯s not good to get involved, nothing happened horizontally and vertically, so it¡¯s better not to mention it.


    Shen Liangwei smiled lightly: "Each of the radishes and cabbage has their own preferences, whether the eldest sister likes it or not, but you still have to look at the scale. After all¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Shen Liangrong blushed, the tears she had just stopped gushing out again, she sneered resentfully: "Yes, I''m not as good as you, but it''s still early, where is this? A long, long life You are stronger than me, that''s what counts! Shen Liangwei, wait!"


    Just like when she came, Shen Liangrong ran out again in a fit of rage.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t speak any more, she couldn''t live by committing sin


    Chun Ying and the others hurried in, and they were relieved to see that Shen Liangwei was safe.


    couldn''t help but complain that Miss is crazy? Well done what does this do.


    Shen Liangwei casually echoed a few words, and went to rest in the ear room.


    Today, Xiao Jinghuai has his eyes on Shen Liangwei, and he doesn''t want to wait any longer, and he can''t wait any longer - the Princess Qingrou is getting more and more difficult.


    But it''s impossible for me to marry her as a concubine. How can I use it to waste my position as a concubine without any use?

 Chapter 241： Mantis catches cicada oriole behind

    Chapter 241 The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind


    Xiao Jinghuai was forced to hurry up, so he could only get hold of Shen Liangwei''s side.


    Then give the position of the concubine to the princess of Qingrou county.


    The Princess Qingrou was naturally dissatisfied with this, but Xiao Jinghuai gave her a promise that if he became an emperor in the future, he would not treat her badly.


    Princess Qingrou reluctantly accepted this.


    For Shen Liangwei, since the soft won''t work, then the hard.


    He always believed that Shen Liangwei still had feelings for him, and maybe it was only because of some misunderstanding that he alienated him. When she became his own, then the mentality would naturally be different, and he would naturally have the means to coax her back. .


    He didn''t know that the mantis was behind the cicada and the oriole.


    Two generations, Xiao Jinghuai''s thoughts, how did Xiao Jingyu not know?


    Before the Peach Blossom Festival, he made people stare at Xiao Jinghuai secretly.


    On this day, he entered the Royal Garden and paid more attention to Xiao Jinghuai.


    Xiao Jingyu was contemptuous when he learned that Xiao Jinghuai was sneaking around in the water jade building.


    This person''s methods are still so inconsiderate.


    Fortunately, Wei Er is smart, adapts to changes without change, and is always with the girls. Even if Xiao Jinghuai has all kinds of calculations, there is nothing he can do.


    That way, it saves him the trouble.


    That''s right, Xiao Jinghuai plans to use that unprofessional method to do the next thing today, and he also plans to clean up this **** once today, so that he will have a long memory, and don''t worry about the things he shouldn''t worry about.


    In order to act comprehensively and not make mistakes, he arranged a lot of things a few days ago, and today he used a lot of secret guards, so there is no room for failure.


    Since Xiao Jinghuai has slept with Princess Qingrou, how can a big man dare to act?


    It would be better if he came to help him.


    Speaking of which, I don''t know whether to praise Xiao Jinghuai for his ability or to ridicule the princess Qingrou for being brainless. The girl''s family suffered such a big loss and was willing to watch Xiao Jinghuai plot against others, plotting to marry others as concubine.


    Xiao Jingyu naturally also understands the temperament of Princess Qingrou. Although she can still endure Xiao Jinghuai''s actions at the moment, it is obvious that she has endured it to the extreme.


    could be fried at any time.


    He asked people to provoke a little bit, and Princess Qingrou was really worried, couldn''t help but ran to Shuiyulou.


    Then she reluctantly made her youngest daughter lose her temper, and Xiao Jinghuai had to maintain the appearance of a graceful and affectionate gentleman to gently comfort and persuade her, but neither of them noticed that a snake entered the room.


    That little thing that looked like a lizard and had a blue tail, but he thought it might be useful, he brought it back from the northwest on purpose, and it happened to be useful.


    The dress of the princess of Qingrou was quietly sprinkled with special pollen that attracts blue tails. Today, hundreds of flowers are in full bloom, let alone the princess of Qingrou. Unless you have a pair of noses with a particularly keen sense of smell, no one will be able to detect the clues.


    The two of them were bitten, but they didn''t show any other symptoms, just numbness and weakness in their hands and feet.


    And this process will not last too long, only about a quarter of an hour


    The King of Qi Xiao Jingye vaguely knew that Shuiyulou was strange, and it was also related to Xiao Jinghuai, how could he let it go?


    Even if he has the idea of ????believing in doubt and saying nothing is better than nothing, he will definitely take people to see it.


    If it''s true, wouldn''t it make a lot of money?


    As a result, the fragrant scene where Princess Qingrou and Xiao Jinghuai hugged and couldn''t part with each other, and they couldn''t bear to part when they saw someone coming, was exposed in front of everyone.


    Looking for tickets for the new week!

 Chapter 242： Brothers dog bites dog

    Chapter 242 Brothers and Dogs Eat Dogs


    Although Xiao Jingye was more favored by his father and his mother, Concubine Yugui, but unfortunately his knowledge was not very good, and Xiao Jinghuai was not only more knowledgeable than him, but also had a good reputation in front of the courtiers, and he was even more popular among the heirs of the middle palace. Identity, the queen is known as a virtuous name, and the queen''s family is also not small - he has been disliked by this brother for a long time, but he has never been able to do anything about it.


    Being able to watch such a big joke from him this time is like a big pie falling from the sky to Xiao Jingye!


    He will go crazy!


    Under the smugness, he will naturally gloat at the misfortune, open his mouth, and sneer. In short, he will never save face for Xiao Jinghuai.


    Xiao Jinghuai would naturally hate him very much when he was in a state of embarrassment.


    The two brothers dog-bite the dog, but no one else has anything to do.


    As for his war king Xiao Jingyu, of course there is nothing to do with him here.


    This matter quickly reached Emperor Tianyao.


    Xiao Jingye was so happy that he thought he had seized the emperor''s brother''s handle, and attacked Xiao Jinghuai mercilessly in front of Emperor Tianyao.


    Criticized Xiao Jinghuai''s character and morals from head to toe, and almost pointed at his nose and scolded him for being shameless and dissolute.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s face was ashen, and he was so angry that he wanted to kill Xiao Jingye!


    Of course he didn''t want to sit back and wait for his death, so he knelt in front of Emperor Tianyao and kowtowed, insisting that Xiao Jingye framed him!


    Otherwise, even if he really has something to do with Princess Qingrou, why is he doing what he is doing today, in the Royal Garden by the Peach Blossom River?


    Where is there no good place to choose?


    He was so numb after being bitten by a snake that Xiao Jingye broke in with someone.


    So, other than Xiao Jingye framing him, what else could it be?


    Xiao Jingye was stunned.


    After reacting, he was so angry that his forehead blue veins jumped, his eyes were rounded and his chest was about to burst, and he cursed Xiao Jinghuai for not being a thing, and he framed himself for doing a shameless thing!


    If he really framed it, that''s fine. The problem is, it''s not at all.


    This matter has nothing to do with him at all, it was all done by Xiao Jinghuai himself, and he actually had the face to beat him up.


    Xiao Jinghuai was full of grief and anger, and sneered again and again: "Third brother, is this because I exposed it and became angry?"


    "You fart! This has nothing to do with this king!"


    "Oh, of course you would say that!"


    "you--"


    "Enough! Shut up, shut up!" Tian Yaodi was so angry that his eyes darkened and his head dizzy: These two bastards!


    Emperor Tian Yao took a deep breath and stared coldly at the two sons who were kneeling and standing in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking of the eldest son who passed away early.


    If he was still there, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed


    Neither of these two made him dissatisfied. In order to compete for favor, he even used such wicked methods. It was simply, simply shameful!


    The two of them insisted on their own words. Emperor Tianyao was dizzy when he heard it, but he had to admit that what Xiao Jinghuai said made a lot of sense.


    However, it is impossible to wash away the sight of being seen embracing with the Princess Qingrou.


    How to do?


    "Come here, let the King of War enter the palace." Emperor Tianyao took a deep breath and commanded coldly.


    The little **** respectfully went out to pass the decree, Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye were stunned together.


    Xiao Jingye pouted and said disdainfully: "Father has a saying that family shame cannot be made public. What did the father tell him to do? Are you watching the fun?"

 Chapter 243： how this should be

    Chapter 243 What to do with this matter


    Xiao Jinghuai, the client of the "family scandal", glared at him when he heard this.


    Emperor Tianyao scolded coldly: "Shut up!"


    Xiao Jingye''s resentment grew in his heart, a sullen look flashed across his drooping eyes, and he squeezed the fist hanging by his side.


    In the eyes of the royal father, even if he pampers himself, it is not as good as his son-in-law. Xiao Jinghuai has done such a shameless thing, and the royal father still wants to fool him.


    Also let Xiao Jinghuai throw dirty water on himself.


    Xiao Jingyu is in his palace at the moment.


    He guessed that Emperor Tianyao would pass him into the palace to ask about it, but he was not entirely sure.


    After the little **** who passed the decree came to the door, Xiao Jingyu smiled and followed the little **** into the palace.


    Qianqing Palace South Study.


    Xiao Jingyu stepped forward and clasped his fists to greet him. Emperor Tianyao waved his hand and sighed: "Forget it, Jingyu, sit down."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t care that the two of them were standing, just sat down, and successfully received four unpleasant glances.


    He sneered inwardly.


    Actually, a long, long time ago, it was not like this.


    When he was young, he had a good relationship with Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye. After all, they were such close cousins.


    However, even after his good uncle and the good aunt in the harem treated them differently, Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye became more and more jealous, unwilling, and unfair, and they hated him more and more. Intertwined and entangled, it has become an irreducible hatred.


    In the last life, if he hadn''t made outstanding achievements for Da Qin, and if he hadn''t handed over his military power very readily after his meritorious deeds, Xiao Jinghuai would have been happy to support him to show the emperor''s broad mind, perhaps the battle between them would have been immortal. endlessly.


    "I won''t go around with you anymore. You must have heard about the Royal Garden by the Peach Blossom River today, right?"


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at the two unlucky cousins, the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, his smile was not a smile, and he said in a casual tone: "Nephew, tell the truth, uncle, don''t be angry, I am afraid this matter has already happened by now. It''s spread all over the houses and prefectures, and there are still people who don''t know about it."


    "After all, there are quite a few people in the Royal Garden today."


    Xiao Jinghuai glared at each other.


    Xiao Jingye hooked his lips and sneered, and gave Xiao Jinghuai a look of contempt.


    made Xiao Jinghuai furious and stared back fiercely.


    If they hadn''t been reprimanded by their father just now, the brothers would probably quarrel again.


    Emperor Tianyao was also choked by Xiao Jingyu''s unceremonious words. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "Where were you when the incident happened? As a cousin, you should take care of them."


    Xiao Jingyu heard that Emperor Tianyao had a hint of anger, and his face immediately became a little unsightly: "Could it be that Uncle Huang still blames me? Both cousins ??are adults, and they can make up their own minds about their own affairs, and they are not three-year-old children. Do you still need me to take care of it? Besides, I can''t take care of it!"


    "You¡ª" Emperor Tianyao glared at him and scolded me in an angry tone: "These two unworthy sons have already made me angry enough, you are not enough, and you want to be angry with me, don''t you?"


    Xiao Jingyu: "."


    "Uncle Huang, you think too much, this is how your nephew always talks!"


    Emperor Tianyao hummed softly, but it was not good for him to take his anger and pursue him. His face slowed down, and he briefly repeated what the two brothers just said, and asked, "Yu''er, tell me, what should I do about this?"

 Chapter 244： Have to pull him into the water?

    Chapter 244 Do you have to pull him into the water?


    Brothers Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye were stunned for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at Xiao Jingyu, feeling resentful in their hearts.


    Isn''t the father crazy? Why did you ask about this **** Xiao Jingyu!


    This **** is not a thing at all, I can¡¯t figure out how to laugh at them in my heart at this moment.


    It was rare when Xiao Jingyu agreed with their brothers, and he also thought in his heart, isn''t his uncle crazy?


    In this matter, he was just standing on the side watching the fun.


    He was upset, wasn''t he? Have to pull him into the water?


    Xiao Jingyu''s character in front of Emperor Tianyao is rampant, cynical, and uninhibited, and it is absolutely irrelevant to flatter the sophistication.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, he said, "Uncle Huang, nephew thinks that everything has already happened, and it doesn''t make much sense to investigate who has harmed whom and who has wronged whom. The most important thing is the aftermath. The most important thing is the innocence of the girl''s family. The royal family can''t dare to act, or they won''t be laughed at to die? My nephew thinks that it''s better to quickly settle the marriage between Jing Huai and the county owner''s cousin. "


    Even though he knew that after this incident was exposed, he was sure to marry the Princess Qingrou, but when this incident was really brought to light, Xiao Jinghuai was still very depressed.


    ''s face instantly turned gloomy.


    Xiao Jingye laughed out loud, "Oh!", and gloated in his schadenfreude: "Father, my cousin''s words are very true. The most important thing now is to give Qingrou County Master an explanation! Otherwise, this is really unreasonable. It''s so rude."


    "Second Emperor Brother likes Princess Qingrou so much, so he must be very happy to marry her as a princess? Congratulations, Second Emperor Brother!"


    Xiao Jingye bowed to Xiao Jinghuai in a decent manner.


    "Shut up for me!" Xiao Jinghuai was furious: "Third child, if you hadn''t harmed this king, things wouldn''t have turned out like this. Wouldn''t it be too much for you to be rude here?"


    "Don''t wrong people! When will I hurt you?"


    "Who else could it be if you weren''t?"


    "What about the evidence? If you have the ability, you can come up with the evidence, and you can slander people with such empty words. What kind of ability is it!"


    "Enough!" Tian Yaodi was furious and said coldly, "Have you finished yet? Isn''t that shameful enough?"


    Xiao Jingye was angry and aggrieved. His mother and concubine had always been more favored, so naturally he was more favored, but in front of his father, he had nothing to fear.


    Besides, he couldn''t bear being wronged the most, Xiao Jinghuai said so, how could he hold back: "Father, the second emperor''s brother wronged Erchen, Erchen didn''t harm him! It''s a matter of insulting the face of the royal family. If it''s really the son''s plan, the son can''t wait to hide away to avoid being suspected, so why would he personally bring someone in? I also ask the father and the emperor to see it clearly, and the son''s innocence! "


    Xiao Jinghuai sneered again and again, staring at his eyes that wanted to spit fire: "You are still arguing! You can''t wait to see my jokes, and insist that I have no evidence, but I can''t help you, why don''t you dare to show up in person? Oh, you don''t show up in person. , how can you be at ease?"


    "I do not have!"


    "Dare to do or not, disgusting!"


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Tianyao smashed the white jade paperweight in his hand, "Bang!" The sound of "Bang!" cracked into several pieces on the hard gold brick floor, and the crisp sound of the cracking made one''s heart shudder.


    This book is in pk, darlings, you must vote for 11! Love you guys!

 Chapter 245： Is this... retribution?

    Chapter 245 Is this retribution?


    Tian Yaodi gasped for breath, his face turned pale, and his expression was a bit ferocious. This time, he was really angry.


    "Okay, very good! You really belong, ah! You two unworthy sons, what else can you do other than fight in the nest? Ah? What else can you do!"


    The two brothers bowed their heads with their hearts pounding.


    Xiao Jingyu sat there as if he was a little stunned, his eyes didn''t move for a while, as if he was frightened.


    It¡¯s okay to build a bridge and set off a fire, but as for persuading a fight? Sorry, he doesn''t have this skill.


    Emperor Tianyao took a deep breath, glanced at Xiao Jingyu subconsciously from the corner of his eyes, and there was a trace of disgust and jealousy in the depths of his eyes.


    and a touch of despair and powerlessness.


    Why, his two sons are like this? Would it be so unbearable?


    Could it be that God wants to kill him, is this retribution?


    These two brothers were arguing and messing up, how could Emperor Tianyao ask Xiao Jingyu anything?


    Besides, I don''t have the time to ask.


    It seems that there is no need for this.


    "It''s none of your business, Yu''er, you go down first!" Tian Yaodi said, unwilling to let this nephew stay to watch the excitement of his two sons.


    Where is Xiao Jingyu so good to spend?


    When he is called, he is not in his style either.


    "Uncle Huang doesn''t need to see outsiders. In fact, my nephew is also very concerned about the two cousins. Uncle Huang, we haven''t finished talking about this. It''s not too late for this marriage. I wonder if Uncle Huang has made up his mind?" Xiao Jingyu asked with a smile.


    Emperor Tian Yao was so embarrassed that Xiao Jinghuai wanted to kick him to death.


    Xiao Jinghuai said coldly, "This is why I don''t have to care about my cousin! I have some doubts about my cousin''s concern. Could it be that this incident was actually written by my cousin?"


    Tian Yaodi''s eyes lit up.


    Even Xiao Jingye was startled, and couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Jingyu suspiciously.


    No one knows better than Xiao Jingye that he is really innocent. If Xiao Jinghuai is really being plotted, then it is really possible that it is Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at Xiao Jinghuai with a "are you stupid" look, sneered, and said indifferently: "I said, second cousin, why did you catch anyone and say that you hurt you? I don''t care, just follow. You say, if you feel a little better when you say that, then say a few more words!"


    Xiao Jinghuai was so angry that he looked up, how could he act like he was making trouble out of nowhere!


    Emperor Tianyao glanced at Xiao Jinghuai displeasedly when he heard the words, it was true, he had no idea at all.


    With such a temperament, why does the Queen have any complaints to blame for her delay in proposing the crown prince? Can he be a prince like this?


    Xiao Jingyu got up, glanced at him, and hummed in his nostrils, "It''s so lively, don''t watch it! Uncle Huang, nephew retire."


    After he finished speaking, he left without waiting for Emperor Tianyao to speak.


    Emperor Tianyao was upset and a little tired, and he was about to withdraw the two unworthy sons. This matter allowed him to calmly think about it, rationalize his thoughts, and make a conclusion.


    I didn''t want to, but Princess Yihe came in a hurry.


    Princess Yihe''s eyes were red and swollen, and her face was worried and forbearing. When she knelt down and bowed, she couldn''t help choking and rolling down tears.


    She came, of course, for her daughter, Princess Qingrou.


    Princess Qingrou and Xiao Jinghuai had a skin-to-skin relationship before. If it wasn''t for the princess Qingrou being stupid and being coaxed into confusion by Xiao Jinghuai, he agreed to such absurd conditions, and Princess Yihe would have forced him With Xiao Jinghuai formally asking for marriage.


    There will be an update at 10:00!

 Chapter 246： She absolutely disagrees with this marriage

    Chapter 246 She absolutely disagrees with this marriage


    Who knew what happened today, how could Princess Yihe endure it?


    She just regrets that she didn''t insist on holding Xiao Jinghuai responsible last time, otherwise, her daughter is now Princess Yong, and there will be no more scandals like today!


    After what happened today, even if her daughter became Princess Yong, it would be disgraceful.


    I don¡¯t dare face to face, but behind my back I can¡¯t tell how contemptible people can make fun of.


    But in the current situation, if she can''t become Princess Yong, it will become even more of a joke!


    Xiao Jinghuai used to respect this aunt very much, and thought she was very kind and kind. For some reason, seeing her like this now, she felt a sense of disgust and disgust in her heart.


    Emperor Tianyao had a headache when he saw Princess Yihe.


    But it was his son who was disrespectful, and he had to give an account no matter what, and immediately ordered her to be flat with Yan Yue: "Don''t worry, I won''t let Fanghua be wronged!"


    "Brother Xie, the ministers and sisters believe in the elder brother." Princess Yihe was full of gratitude.


    As she was talking, Empress Fu was in a hurry when she learned that Princess Yihe had entered the palace, and rushed over in a hurry.


    She absolutely disagrees with this marriage!


    Her son is the direct son of the middle palace and the eldest son. No matter what the emperor thinks now, in a word, it is absolutely impossible for the emperor to make King Qi the prince in the future.


    Her son must be a prince!


    What is the Princess Qingrou? Can she be a princess? She is not up to the standard of a daughter-in-law in her mind.


    Besides, what kind of help can Princess Yihe give her son?


    When Empress Fu came, she was polite to Princess Yihe, but her words were not so pleasant.


    Queen Fu raised a question, saying that her son must have been wronged, he would not be so ignorant, and it is even more impossible not to choose the time and place to do such a thing.


    He is a dignified prince, has his own mansion, what kind of woman do you want? Why so eagerly?


    ''s subtle hint that he can''t blame his own son for this matter, isn''t Princess Qingrou right? If it wasn''t for her indiscretion, how could she appear in Shuiyulou?


    Maybe she designed this thing herself? In order to become Princess Yong.


    Qingrou County Lord likes her son, she has already seen it, but she never thought of marrying Qingrou County Lord as a daughter-in-law, so she never said it to save the reputation of Qingrou County Lord.


    But I have beaten my son. Before marrying a princess, I must maintain relationships with other women to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.


    But I didn¡¯t want to, such a thing happened today!


    Things have already happened, and it is impossible not to give Qingrou County Master an explanation. After all, Qingrou County Master is a woman, how can you live with a bad reputation?


    However, she can only be the side concubine, not the main concubine.


    The eldest princess Yihe was going crazy, and Empress Fu''s words almost made her swear!


    What is the difference between her innocent daughter and a **** in Queen Fu''s mouth?


    What is even more irritating is that even if Queen Fu hits him straightly, it doesn''t matter if she really sees it, it is indeed her own daughter who is obsessed with King Yong.


    The eldest princess Yihe burst into tears, and argued with Queen Fu that her daughter was definitely not the kind of person that Queen Fu said.


    If Queen Fu sees her like this, then her daughter doesn''t have to marry King Yong anymore, it''s better to cut her hair and become a nun for a lifetime to prove her innocence!


    pk is asking for a ticket! group hug~

 Chapter 247： She just cant take this breath.

    Chapter 247 She just can''t take this breath


    In a word: To be a concubine, no, I would rather not marry.


    Queen Fu was furious and disgusted.


    She knew that Princess Yihe and the mother and daughter were not fun!


    The two of them choked on the spot.


    Concubine Yu came shortly after.


    Concubine Yu, of course, helped Princess Yihe.


    She wished that King Yong would marry such a concubine who had no background and no background to help her. She seemed to be a peacemaker to persuade her to make peace, but in fact, she and the eldest princess Yihe were half-death to Queen Fu.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to say, where does Queen Fu not know? If Xiao Jinghuai doesn''t give Qingrou County Master an explanation, and if she really lets her green lamp and ancient Buddha, she will be cast aside by the world.


    will accuse him of being irresponsible, accusing him of being irresponsible.


    But, she just couldn''t take this breath!


    She is looking for Shen Liangwei for Princess Yong. That girl, her parents and brothers are all promising. Now her two brothers are not very prominent, but in a few years, they will definitely shine!


    And that girl Shen Liangwei has already sent someone to inquire about her, she is gentle and quiet, such a daughter-in-law is easy to handle.


    Three women in one show, not to mention that these three women are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    One can imagine how wonderful this drama will be!


    In such a big event that sets the pattern, the three women are fighting each other, and no one will let anyone else. They do their best and are extremely fierce.


    Tian Yaodi''s brain was buzzing, and the veins on both sides of his temples were jumping.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye were also dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    The fighting power of the old mothers is too strong, and basically there is nothing to do with the two of them.


    Of course, there was no dispute over this matter for a while.


    Emperor Tianyao could only have a headache and let them go back and think about it, and make a decision tomorrow.


    In Yilan Palace, Concubine Yu Gui''s chest was a little blocked.


    The emperor seems to love herself more, but in fact she knows very well that the emperor loves himself the most, and the reason why he loves her more is just because he has a son, and his parents and brothers have the ability to compete with Queen Fu''s family!


    The emperor did not want to see Empress Fu''s family alone.


    It is precisely because she understands this that Concubine Yugui is unscrupulous at all, and she has no psychological pressure to block Queen Fu and find fault with Queen Fu.


    Because she knew very well in her heart, the emperor was very happy to see her do this, the emperor would protect her, and Queen Fu couldn''t do anything about her even if she was angry.


    However, in the heart of the emperor, is he still partial to the mother and son of Queen Fu? How could Xiao Jinghuai be his son-in-law!


    Otherwise, what else is there to think about when this is a sure thing?


    As the princess of Qingrou, is it possible to be a concubine?


    Xiao Jinghuai himself hooked up with people. In the eyes of the public, shouldn''t the royal family give them an explanation?


    The emperor hesitated


    Inexplicably, Concubine Yu Gui felt a little desperate. After all, the emperor valued the direct son of the middle palace!


    In Kunning Palace, when Queen Fu listened to the maid Chunwang reporting that the emperor was coming, she pulled the corners of her lips and sneered slightly, she knew that the emperor would come.


    Empress Fu and Emperor Tianyao had a fierce quarrel.


    Empress Fu''s living room in the side hall, only she and Emperor Tianyao were alone, and none of the palace maids and eunuchs dared to approach, they all held their breaths and avoided them far away, standing with their hands down, not daring to let out the air.


    could only vaguely hear a few words, but could not clearly hear what the two masters were arguing about.

 Chapter 248： Xiao Jinghuai was heartbroken

    Chapter 248 Xiao Jinghuai is ruthless


    This dispute lasted for more than half an hour, and the final result was that Emperor Tianyao left with a pale face, and after he left, Queen Fu smashed the porcelain decorations on the ground.


    The next day, Emperor Tianyao issued an decree to marry Xiao Jinghuai, the king of Yong, and the princess of Qingrou, and choose an auspicious day in April to get married¡ªthat is, next month.


    It is said that His Royal Highness King Yong and Princess Qingrou were childhood sweethearts, Empress Fu and Emperor Tianyao originally intended to marry the two, but they were both young a few years ago, so this matter has been delayed.


    That day, His Royal Highness King Yong and the Princess Qingrou met in the Shuiyu Building, but His Royal Highness King Yong deliberately chose to meet the Princess Qingrou on the meaningful day of the Peach Blossom Festival, expressing his heart to her, and then asking her to marry her. .


    I don''t want to see the spring in March, when all things come back to life. No one has set foot in the Shuiyu Building for a long time, and a snake slipped in. The two of them were bitten by a snake that day, their bodies were injured and paralyzed, and they couldn''t move. situation.


    King Yong was so disgusting that when he entered the palace to greet Queen Fu, he complained indignantly.


    Queen Fu''s face was also very ugly, and she sneered: "Your father is a cold-blooded and ruthless man. He has long seen that our mother and son are not pleasing to the eye. Who told you to be careless, but let him seize the pain point? Well, that''s the case, marry Marry it! It''s still early in the future!"


    "It''s been spread like this outside, you have to show affection for Zhao Fanghua, you know?"


    Only deep affection, only sincere feelings of childhood sweethearts and no guesses can make people shut up and not raise this matter to his morality.


    King Yong slammed his fist on the chair, gritted his teeth: "Xiao Jingye, I won''t let him go!"


    Queen Fu looked up at him and warned: "Don''t mess around, don''t touch Xiao Jingye now."


    King Yong was not convinced, "Queen Mother!"


    "It''s not the time yet," Queen Fu suppressed her anger: "Do you think Ben Gong doesn''t hate it? Ben Gong hates it more than you do, but now it''s enough for you to play the affectionate role with Zhao Fanghua, and don''t do anything else. "


    It is absolutely unwise to provoke Xiao Jingye at this time.


    King Yong had to nod his head, and couldn''t help but say, "That Shen family"


    Although Empress Fu felt reluctant to give up, she had to give up in the end, she shook her head and said, "Forget it! The Shen family has made up their minds to be neutral, as long as they don''t favor Xiao Jingye, that''s enough. When you are made the crown prince, you will be worried. Don''t they work for you? It''s impossible for Shen Liangwei to be your side concubine, don''t think about it anymore."


    If Shen Liangwei had given up on her son, that''s fine, but it''s obviously not the case now. If you force it again, it won''t be a marriage, but an enmity.


    The Shen family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If they were forced to marry a daughter as a concubine, they would never accept their fate.


    It is even very likely that she would rather keep Shen Liangwei as a concubine for the rest of her life.


    King Yong felt even more depressed, and he calculated and calculated, he never expected such a result.


    Zhao Fanghua, that slut, it was her fault from the beginning!


    Xiao Jinghuai was ruthless, wait and see, even if she became Princess Yong, he would not look down on her!


    "Huai''er, don''t be impatient," Empress Fu looked at him, and said solemnly, "I know this in my heart. Sooner or later, this crown prince will be yours. Concubine Yu and Xiao Jingye are two **** who can''t take it! "


    Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes lit up, and his mother''s unquestionable and determined tone made his heart in vain, "Mother--"


    11 in pk, please recommend tickets and favorites! Hey, love you guys! !

 Chapter 249： I hated it before, now I hate it even more

    Chapter 249 I used to hate it, now I hate it even more


    Queen Fu raised her hand to stop his questioning, and said lightly, "You just need to believe in the queen mother."


    Xiao Jinghuai felt a little puzzled, but his mother has always been a careful and meticulous person. Since she is sure, she is really sure.


    nodded: "Yes, mother."


    The imperial decree for marriage has finally come down, and it is also rumored that he and King Yong''s cousin are childhood sweethearts and have deep feelings for each other. They were originally a couple.


    This made her feel that the world was simply beautiful, and a grass and a leaf became beautiful and lovely in her eyes.


    Princess Yihe was also relieved, but not as optimistic as her daughter.


    This marriage cannot be welcomed by the Queen. I am afraid that my daughter will have to spend a lot of effort to maintain the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future.


    Fortunately, King Yong has already opened his teeth to build a mansion, and his daughter does not need to enter the palace every day to greet her, and it is easy to meet Queen Fu rarely.


    The most important thing is Xiao Jinghuai''s mind.


    As long as Xiao Jinghuai likes it, her daughter''s status will be secure.


    The most depressing thing for Princess Yihe is this, because she can see that Xiao Jinghuai doesn''t like her daughter that much at all.


    Otherwise, Queen Fu would not be allowed to object to the marriage that day.


    Princess Yihe must pour cold water on Princess Qingrou, analyze it carefully with her, and tell her one by one how to win back Xiao Jinghuai''s heart after the wedding next month.


    When the time comes, she will send an experienced mammy to dowry, who will point her everywhere, she must be obedient.


    In addition to trying to win Xiao Jinghuai''s heart, the most important thing is to conceive a child as soon as possible.


    Her son, who is the eldest grandson of the emperor, is extremely noble.


    As long as she gives birth to her eldest grandson as soon as possible, not only Xiao Jinghuai and Queen Fu will be happy, but the emperor will also be very happy!


    After all, this is a big good omen.


    She will secretly send people everywhere to look for fertility drugs to help her.


    Speaking of this, Eldest Princess Yihe couldn''t help but sigh softly, saying that it was a pity that because of the matter of visiting the plum garden last time, she no longer dared to use Mrs. Shen with confidence.


    Otherwise, please leave this matter to her, and maybe there will be a result soon.


    After all, her medical skills are obvious to all.


    Hearing her mother mention Mrs. Shen, Princess Qingrou immediately thought of Shen Liangwei, and her expression became unpleasant.


    She hates Shen Liangwei!


    I hated it before, but now I hate it even more.


    If it wasn''t for her, cousin Jinghuai would have asked the emperor to marry him long ago, and there would not have been the matter of the Royal Garden by the Peach Blossom River, and he would not have been ashamed in front of everyone!


    Everything was caused by Shen Liangwei.


    Thinking that her husband was thinking about marrying Shen Liangwei as the princess, Princess Qingrou was even more jealous.


    "Is it possible that a good doctor can''t be found in this world? Who asked her from the Shen family!" Princess Qingrou sneered.


    Eldest Princess Yihe didn''t take Shen Liangwei seriously at all, and she didn''t expect her daughter to be full of jealousy and anger towards Shen Liangwei. Hearing this, she smiled and said, "Yes, don''t worry, my mother will definitely help you."


    Princess Qingrou smiled, nodded and said "um".


    But she thought in her heart that she and Cousin Jinghuai were destined. Since God has made it for them, they will definitely be blessed with good luck.


    Even if you don''t need any fertility drugs, as long as cousin Jing Huai is in love with her, the eldest son will be born soon.


    There is more at 9 o''clock, please ask for a ticket o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 250： Mrs. Shen has a dark face

    Chapter 250 Mrs. Shen has a dark face


    The marriage between King Yong and Princess Qingrou had been negotiated. While preparing for the big wedding with great fanfare, the Shen family looked calm on the surface, but in reality there were dark waves.


    Mr. Shen Er was worried and complained in front of Mrs. Shen.


    ".I didn''t expect things to turn out like this! The imperial decree of Prince Yong''s marriage to Princess Qingrou as the princess has been made, and it will not be changed. In addition, this incident has damaged His Highness''s reputation and morality to some extent. , Concubine Yugui and His Royal Highness Qi Wang will not miss such a good opportunity to smear His Highness, the emperor will also be disappointed with His Highness, mother, what should I do?"


    "If His Royal Highness King Qi inherits the throne in the future, his son will never be promoted again in his entire life, and he might even implicate Qi''er."


    "Damn it! Mrs. Liu really has more than enough success and failure, and she can''t even deal with a hairy girl. What happened to Wei girl? Didn''t it clearly have an intention for His Royal Highness King Yong before? If it wasn''t for her change of heart, things wouldn''t change. It''s like this!"


    Mrs. Shen''s face was dark and she was also very annoyed.


    I have long heard that the King of Qi is a narrow-minded person who will retaliate. If he really gains power and pity his second child, I am afraid that he will be destined to lose his talents for the rest of his life!


    Don''t say he is not reconciled, why is he reconciled?


    There is also Hong Qi, Hong Qi is now studying hard, not to mention hard work, he is the talent of the champion, if even he is implicated, then, wouldn''t it cost his life!


    "It''s still early," Mrs. Shen said with a cold face: "Who knows what will happen in the future? Don''t worry. If it really comes to such a juncture, I can''t tell, I don''t need to talk to the boss about reason and filial piety, hmph, He has to listen if he doesn''t."


    "Don''t worry, you and Hong Qi are both good, you two, the future is bound to be boundless. There will be a glorious day."


    Master Shen Er was startled, his eyes rolled, and he sneered: "Yes, but my son is confused. Since girl Wei refuses to be Princess Yong, isn''t it the same to be Queen Yong''s side concubine? Mother is right, look at it first. Well, just wait."


    There will always be opportunities


    A smile appeared on Mrs. Shen''s face, "You have to be calm when you are doing big things, let''s look at Qi''er right now, isn''t it going to be a test soon? No one in the family has a lot of things to do recently, so please don''t disturb Qi''er. He''s distracted!"


    Mr. Shen Er smiled and said, "In the end, it''s mother who loves Qi''er the most. It''s not in vain that Qi''er is so filial to her mother."


    Xiao Jinghuai and Qingrou County Master''s marriage was decided, and Shen Liangwei was relieved.


    The narrow-minded and jealous temperament of Princess Qingrou, who is Xiao Jinghuai''s concubine, will definitely try to control him.


    With her staring at him, Xiao Jinghuai had to compromise as long as he didn''t want any more news from Prince Yong''s mansion.


    Moreover, because of this incident, his reputation has been damaged somewhat, and the immediate priority must be to try to restore it.


    It seems that he will be very busy for a long time.


    Shen Liangwei was refreshed and took the time to tell Mrs. Shen about seeing Xu Qingyun''s mother.


    Also in the capital, Mrs. Shen also vaguely knew a thing or two about the matter with Changhou Mansion.


    This was just gossip to herself before, but after hearing it, it was over, she didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, disputes between wives and concubines and disputes between concubines and concubines are all too common in the capital. Almost every family has them, and the plots are similar, which is not unusual.


    However, since Xu Qingyun, the eldest lady of Tong Changhou Mansion, has become a friend of her own daughter, of course she has to help herself.


    Well, tickets and collections are coming to the bowl!

 Chapter 251： Just a little effort

    Chapter 251


    So the two sides quickly made an appointment to meet at Biyuan Teahouse by the Yanbo Lake.


    The place is clean and elegant, which is very suitable.


    On this day, when Shen Liangwei and her daughter came to Biyuan Teahouse, Xu Qingyun and her mother, Mrs. Xu, had already arrived.


    The mother and daughter are waiting in the private room upstairs. The open windows are facing the vast lake. The water is bright and the willows are green, which makes the ears and eyes clear, and the mood is more open and transparent.


    Unlike Xu Qingyun, who was anxious and anxious and looked in the direction of the door from time to time, Mrs. Xu was very calm.


    Mrs. Xu glanced at her daughter and smiled lovingly: "Mother''s body has always been like this. It''s the same whether you look at the doctor or not. If you hadn''t insisted on it, Mother really didn''t want to trouble Mrs. Shen. You don''t need to do this. It''s like being in a hurry, mother. It''s alright!"


    At least I will watch you get married and find a good home.


    Xu Qingyun looked at her mother with thin cheeks and a sallow complexion, her heart was sour, and she forced a smile: "But, I want to make my mother''s body better. Madam Shen''s medical skills are exquisite, but not everyone can ask for it. What a great opportunity this is, she will definitely make my mother better!"


    Mrs. Xu smiled and sighed softly.


    After a while, Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter came.


    Xu Qingyun hurriedly helped her mother up and stepped forward with a smile: "Aunt Shen, Sister Liangwei!"


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei also smiled and said hello.


    After seeing each other, they sat down and talked for a while, and then Mrs. Shen smiled at Mrs. Xu: "I will take the pulse of Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu seems to be in good spirits, and she thinks that there is no major problem, and conditioning is also fine. Enough."


    "Thank you Mrs. Shen, I really caused you trouble today." Mrs. Xu smiled and nodded.


    Mrs. Shen waved her hand and smiled heartily: "It''s just a job!"


    Xu Qingyun''s eyes lit up, and she quickly thanked her graciously.


    I can''t wait to help myself, it''s just Mrs. Shen''s job, she can''t help.


    Mrs. Shen glanced at Xu Qingyun and praised with a smile: "Miss Xu is pure filial piety, Mrs. Xu has a good daughter."


    Madam Xu looked pitiful, and her thin sallow face revealed a somewhat heartfelt smile and sighed, "My family Yun''er is very caring, I''m not afraid of Mrs. Shen''s jokes, I just think about it a little bit! I just hope that she can have a good home, and she will have no regrets in this life!"


    smiled again: "Second Miss Shen looks smart and smart, Da Furen Shen is a good fortune."


    Xu Qingyun listened to her mother''s words, thinking about her mother''s weakness, she couldn''t help but her eyes were slightly red, and she called softly: "Mother"


    Mrs. Shen smiled heartily: "Girls and mother-in-law are caring, if you want to have a good home, you have to put a lot of effort into being a mother. Others don''t really care. Madam Xu should take good care of her."


    During the conversation, Mrs. Shen had already opened the small portable medicine case she was carrying with her, took out the wrist pillow and put it down, and asked Mrs. Xu to put her hand up.


    Mrs. Xu smiled at her and bowed, lifted a sleeve of her left hand, and put her wrist on it gently.


    Xu Qingyun watched nervously from the side.


    Mrs. Shen took the pulse, and it took about five or six minutes to end, and asked Mrs. Xu to change her other hand. Her face was still calm and calm.


    But the mother-daughter connection, Shen Liangwei felt it keenly, and her mother''s expression became a little dignified.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart sank slightly, could it be that Mrs. Xu''s body has been unable to recover?

 Chapter 252： Shen Liangwei secretly cried in her heart

    Chapter 252 Shen Liangwei secretly complained


    Could it be that the final result is still the same as the previous life.


    Xu Qingyun didn''t see anything, but she was concerned and nervously said: "Aunt Shen, my mother, my mother, she should be fine."


    "Don''t worry," Mrs. Shen smiled and retracted her hand, "In this world, I haven''t encountered a disease that I can''t cure! Your mother is fine."


    "Really? That''s great, thank you Aunt Shen!" Xu Qingyun put her hands together and smiled away. He hurriedly bowed his knees to Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and supported her, looked at Shen Liangwei and her, and said with a smile: "I will explain to Mrs. Xu well, and I will need to give needles. You two are a little bored here, so why don''t you go out for a walk? Wei. Didn''t I say a few days ago that I wanted to buy Cardamom Xuan''s rouge gouache? It happens to be around here, you two, let''s take a look."


    Xu Qingyun was worried about her mother and didn''t want to leave.


    However, Shen Liangwei understood her mother''s meaning in a second, she must have something to tell Madam Xu alone, which is not suitable for Xu Qingyun to hear, so she agreed with a smile, pulled Xu Qingyun''s arm and said with a smile, "As soon as my mother said it, I remembered it. Now, Sister Xu, come with me!"


    Mrs. Xu also gently smiled and asked Xu Qingyun to go for a walk, or take a walk.


    Xu Qingyun was helpless and had to smile and agree.


    The two of them went out, each with a maid and a mother-in-law, went out of the teahouse, and went to the left.


    The scenery along the Yanbo Lake in this area is beautiful, and many high-end and stylish shops have been opened, including rouge gouache, cakes, silk and satin, antiques, bookstores, jewelry and silver buildings, all of which are elegantly decorated.


    Things are good things, and expensive is really expensive.


    Cardamom Xuan is only fifty or sixty meters away from the tea house. The two of them were talking, and they arrived within a few steps.


    The shopkeeper and the staff in the Cardamom Pavilion are both women. Seeing that the two of them entered the store, they were all well dressed.


    The things in Cardamom Xuan are excellent things, and there is no girl who doesn''t like these things.


    Unfortunately, while the two were choosing and discussing, a luxurious and spacious carriage stopped outside the door. , the gorgeous girl with the bun of Wang Xian was supported by the maid and got off the carriage, and came in to the Doukouxuan. Who is it if it is not the princess of Qingrou?


    Apparently the shopkeepers and the guys in the Cardamom Pavilion knew the Princess Qingrou, and they hurriedly stepped forward to meet with a smile and salute. The female shopkeeper greeted the Princess Qingrou very graciously.


    Xu Qingyun was a little surprised, but he didn''t feel anything. When facing the Princess Qingrou, she even concealed her curiosity about the marriage of the Princess Qingrou, and also came over to greet Shen Liangwei with a smile.


    After all, everyone is in the capital, so it¡¯s normal to encounter this kind of thing occasionally when you go out.


    Shen Liangwei was secretly complaining, silently praying that the princess who was not so big at heart would not find fault today.


    After all, she still has a lawsuit that has not been completely cleared out, and she is a married person, so her temper must be restrained, right?


    Facts have proved that temperament is not something that can be changed just by changing it.


    In particular, the Princess Qingrou was jealous and hated Shen Liangwei originally, and even blamed Shen Liangwei for her lack of face in front of everyone''s eyes. When she saw him now, she was quite a bit "the enemy met with special jealousy". The anger "shuh" came up.


    Continue to ask for tickets, it''s the last moment! Darlings, 11 needs your support!

 Chapter 253： The princess of Qingrou raised her eyebrows unhappy

    Chapter 253 Princess Qingrou raised her eyebrows and was unhappy


    I saw Princess Qingrou''s eyes fixed on Shen Liangwei, and she sneered, "Who am I, it turns out to be the second lady of the Shen family! You can meet the second lady of the Shen family anywhere, look. The princess here and Miss Shen really have a good relationship."


    is not fate, but her husband is thinking about this person.


    Shen Liangwei was timid and forced a smile, "The county master, the county master is joking."


    Princess Qingrou hummed with a bit of disgust: Who is joking with you?


    The people who open the door to do business are all human beings, how can the female shopkeeper and the guys not see it?


    Princess Qingrou doesn''t seem to get along well with this second lady of the Shen family.


    Afraid that something might happen, the female shopkeeper hurriedly said with a smile: "County Lord, the shop just released several new rouge yesterday, Pomegranate Jiao, Xiaochunhong, Tiangongqiao, Taohuayin, and the fragrance has been improved, which is worse than the previous one. The color is better and the fragrance is more elegant, why don''t you try it?"


    The Princess Qingrou originally came out to relax, but when she saw Shen Liangwei, she suddenly became angry.


    Her eyes were cold, and she glanced at the female shopkeeper in a warning way, and said to Shen Liangwei with a half-smile, "Try rouge? Alright, why don''t you two miss Shen Er and Miss Xu together?"


    "We won''t disturb the county master, so we will leave now, the county master, please try it slowly!" Xu Qingyun also saw it, although he didn''t know why, but the face of the Qingrou county master was written brightly, "I am "Finding differences" is a few big characters, of course, it''s the first to sneak up.


    "Stop!" How could Princess Qingrou just let them go?


    She glanced at Xu Qingyun and said with a sneer, "Let''s go, the princess has something to tell Second Miss Shen."


    Xu Qingyun was startled.


    "Still leaving?" Princess Qingrou raised her eyebrows in displeasure and warned her.


    Shen Liangwei took a slow breath and gently pushed Xu Qingyun: "Go away."


    "But--"


    "The princess just said a few words to me."


    Xu Qingyun frowned slightly, this sounds right, but it just looks really weird, and it makes people feel uneasy for no reason.


    Shen Liangwei smiled at her, "It''s really okay. Let''s go."


    "That''s the case, I''ll go first." Xu Qingyun''s heart moved, why don''t she go to the teahouse and go to the rescue.


    Xu Qingyun left, and the county lord Qingrou gave Shen Liangwei a contemptuous glance, and then turned to the female shopkeeper and said lightly: "Didn''t you say there is a new rouge? Bring everything for this county lord. Shen Liangwei, you give it to this county lord. come over!"


    There are three private rooms in the back hall, which are not big, but they are very elegant and high-grade. The door is closed to isolate the inside and outside, and the privacy is very strong.


    The rouge sample was taken. On a tray covered with apricot bright satin, there were several round white jade boxes smaller than the palm of your hand.


    There are only three people in the private room: the Princess Qingrou, the master and servant of Biying, and Shen Liangwei.


    Without the presence of outsiders, the Princess Qingrou doesn''t even need the slightest camouflage. With a fierce look on his face, he raised his hand and hit Shen Liangwei in the face.


    Shen Liangwei had been on guard for her long ago, but she never thought that she would be so rude and arrogant, and she barely avoided it.


    "What is the county lord doing?"


    "How dare you hide!"


    Shen Liangwei: ".I don''t seem to have offended the princess, do I?"


    "Isn''t there?" The county lord Qingrou sneered: "Then your memory is really not very good. If the county lord says there is, then there is! Biying, give the county lord her mouth, and the county lord will stop it. "


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    There is an update at 9 o''clock, please vote

 Chapter 254： Make sense? nonexistent

    Chapter 254 Reasoning? nonexistent


    "Yes, the county master." Biying has always been flattering and flattering. Relying on the domineering and bullying of the Qingrou county master, being able to slap the lady of the official family is a very pleasant thing for her. .


    She looked at Shen Liangwei with a half-smile but not a smile: "Second Miss Shen, stand up, the commander of the county master, I think Miss Shen will not listen to her?"


    The princess of her own county is about to become Princess Yong, Biying is more daring, and she doesn''t care about others, and her speech has become extraordinarily arrogant.


    What about Miss Guanjia? What is it in front of Princess Yong!


    Shen Liangwei subconsciously pinched the powder that she had just quietly held in her hand, why did she force her to use this trick again? In fact, she really doesn''t want to use these means.


    But when you meet the Princess Qingrou, he is completely overwhelmed by force. Otherwise, there is no other way.


    Reasonable? nonexistent!


    This kind of style is very similar to the same purpose.


    Just when Shen Liangwei was thinking about getting ready to start, the door of the elegant room was suddenly pushed open by a rude "bang!", and the three of them were startled.


    The man who walked in with his entourage as if nothing had happened was slender, and the ginger-colored robes made him look more noble and refined.


    Qingrou County Master was taken aback for a moment: "You¡ªCousin War King? What are you doing here!"


    "Fresh!" Xiao Jingyu smiled and sat up on the chair: "Of course I came here to buy rouge, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here, brother and sister."


    The princess of Qingrou blushed, but she felt a little sweet and shy in her heart. She couldn''t help but smile and said: "Big cousin, what nonsense are you talking about! It''s not yet, not yet"


    Xiao Jingyu laughed loudly: "The decree for marriage has been issued, and it is a sure thing. Could it be that my younger brother and sister are not willing to marry our family as daughters-in-law?"


    "Of course not!" Princess Qingrou said hurriedly.


    When she came back to her senses, her reaction seemed a little too eager. Her pretty face turned even redder, and her delicate body twisted: "Oh, big cousin, you will make fun of others!"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    The corner of Shen Liangwei''s mouth could not help but tug at the corners of her mouth, Princess Qingrou didn''t know how to change her face? From the hideous face to the shy face, it is almost seamless.


    Why did His Highness the King of War come here? He is a big man who buys rouge, so naturally he doesn''t need something like rouge. Most of the time, he bought it as a gift to which daughter, right?


    For some reason, Shen Liangwei felt a little stuck in her heart.


    She secretly laughed at herself, perhaps because His Highness the King of War had rescued him more than once, which made her subconsciously develop a subtle sense of dependence and goodwill, and subconsciously thought that only she could have this feeling.


    Now seeing that he seems to have a sweetheart, I feel uncomfortable.


    But what qualifications and position does she have to be uncomfortable with?


    Although, she was a little curious. In the last life, the King of War was not married, right? Many things have changed in this life, and it is hard to say that he will change too.


    Xiao Jingyu was still teasing and laughing at the princess of Qingrou, which made the princess giggled and trembled, very happy.


    Shen Liangwei bowed her knees and said, "His Royal Highness, the county master, the ministers and daughters have something to do, please retire first."


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t look at her, and was still talking and laughing with the Princess Qingrou. He waved his hand casually and said, "Then let''s go."


    Shen Liangwei felt an inexplicable grievance in her heart, she pressed it down, replied "yes" and couldn''t wait to leave.


    Looking for tickets, please click "Add to Bookshelf" if you don''t have a favorite!

 Chapter 255： The action is like running clouds and flowing water in one go

    Chapter 255 The action is like flowing clouds and flowing water in one go


    Princess Qingrou was in a good mood at the moment, and glanced at Shen Liangwei, although her eyes were still a little gloomy, she didn''t say anything after all.


    After all, the King of War is here, so she can''t do anything in front of the King of War.


    Xiao Jingyu grinned and chatted with her for a few more words, grabbed a box of rouge, dropped a silver note and left.


    The Princess of Qingrou was still immersed in his words. It was not sweet. He smirked shyly and didn''t even notice when Xiao Jingyu left.


    When she came back to her senses, Xiao Jingyu was long gone.


    County Master Qingrou was stunned and looked at Biying: "His Royal Highness War King is gone?"


    Bi Ying was also stunned, a little inexplicable, but she didn''t dare to show it, and cautiously replied: "Back to the county master, the King of War just bought rouge and left."


    Qingrou County Master also reacted and seemed to be a little out of his mind. He coughed and changed the subject bluntly: "I didn''t expect Brother Lobby to come to buy this kind of thing, I don''t know who to give it to!"


    Bi Ying accompanies the smile, she dare not answer this.


    I was afraid that the county master would remember to compare it with King Yong, and then complain that His Royal Highness did not buy it for her. And then, he would be angry with himself.


    Even if she didn''t answer, Princess Qingrou had already started an association in her mind, thinking that cousin King Yong had not given him these things, and thinking of Shen Liangwei who had left Hong Kong, her mood became worse again, and she looked at Bi coldly. Shadow glanced, got up and said coldly, "Let''s go!" and left.


    Didn''t get reprimanded, but Bi Ying was relieved, and she was busy keeping up.


    The Princess of Qingrou didn''t think about why the King of War suddenly broke into this kind of problem.


    Shen Liangwei left the Doukouxuan and hurried back to Biyuan Teahouse with the maid.


    Fortunately, it was not too far away, and soon we arrived in front of the restaurant.


    Subconsciously raised his head, he saw that in a private room on the second floor was the King of War Xiao Jingyu, Xiao Jingyu smiled at her, and gestured to her to call her over.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart skipped a beat, and she instantly retracted her gaze.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Jingyu, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Xiao family in her life.


    The King of War. It is different from other Xiao family members.


    He has never bullied himself in his previous life. On the contrary, it was a coincidence that many times he had helped him a lot by mistake.


    In this life, he even saved her.


    Not to mention anything else, he was just in the cardamom shop, if it wasn''t for his sudden appearance, he wouldn''t have escaped so easily.


    Even if you look at this, should you go and thank him?


    And maybe, he really has something to do with her - of course he has something to do with himself, otherwise why would he call himself over?


    Shen Liangwei made an excuse and sent Gu Mama and Chun Ying to Xuji shop to buy preserved licorice peach and candied red apricots for themselves, and entered the restaurant.


    had already returned to the teahouse, so Gu Mama and Chun Ying naturally wouldn''t worry about their young lady, so they went.


    On the second floor, Shen Liangwei took a deep breath and calmed down, and knocked gently on the private room door.


    The door opened immediately when the knock on the door was about to fall, and Xiao Jingyu pulled Shen Liangwei in: "Come in!"


    and immediately closed the door again.


    The movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water in one go, it is called a neat and tidy!


    Before Shen Liangwei could react, she was already in the private room, facing Xiao Jingyu in pairs.


    Shen Liangwei was stunned: "."

 Chapter 256： Yes, what a coincidence!

    Chapter 256 Yeah, what a coincidence!


    His Royal Highness Battle King This is¡ª


    "Second miss, what a coincidence, we meet again!" Xiao Jingyu smiled.


    must be a coincidence, Xiao Jingyu would never admit that he secretly sent someone to stare at the back door of the Shen family gate, just looking forward to when Shen Liangwei went out to meet him.


    He just wanted to secretly glance at her. Today in the Cardamom Square, if it wasn''t for the crazy woman from the Qingrou County Master, he would not show up at all.


    But it seems pretty good to show up.


    The man has a long body, a gentle smile, and a pair of narrow, long, deep black eyes that are bottomless, but inexplicably makes people feel that he is a credible and reliable person.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and nodded slightly, "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Thinking that the reason for this coincidence was because the King of War bought rouge for his confidante in the shop in front of him, Shen Liangwei was inexplicably blocked.


    But her good upbringing prevented her from doing anything rude, so she bowed to Xiao Jingyu: "Thank you, Your Highness, for rescuing the siege, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out so easily today."


    Xiao Jingyu laughed loudly: "Second Miss, you''re very polite, it''s just a little effort."


    Thinking of the madman Qingrou County Master, Xiao Jingyu''s heart stopped waiting for Shen Liangwei to go out, so he had to remind: "Zhao Fanghua has always been unruly, willful and narrow-minded, and he is a person who will pay back, especially recently, it''s better for Second Miss to go out less. It is inevitable that she will suffer when you go. When she passes through, it must be much better."


    He reminded him like this, Shen Liangwei was very grateful, and asked jokingly, "Why will it be much better when she passes by?"


    Xiao Jingyu was stunned for a moment. He wanted to joke and say, "When she''s over, she''ll be busy trying to win over her husband''s heart, so he won''t have time to take care of him." But then he thought that it would be inappropriate to say this in front of Shen Liangwei, so he edited it a bit. He said: "The princess is not so easy to be a princess. She has just become a princess, and she will have many things to do. If she does not do well, people will make fun of her. Her marriage is inherently disgraceful, and I don''t know how many pairs of eyes staring at her. Just waiting to see her jokes, let alone do it badly. So naturally, I don¡¯t have the energy to do anything else.¡±


    As a matter of fact, with the jealous and narrow-mindedness of the Princess Qingrou, he will definitely try his best to tie Xiao Jinghuai, and fight with Xiao Jinghuai''s concubines and concubines.


    Shen Liangwei smiled, "Thank you Your Highness for reminding me."


    "Second miss, you''re welcome!"


    The air was silent for a while.


    Xiao Jingyu actually had a lot to say, but he couldn''t say anything.


    is out of date.


    A lot of words are out of place, so I can''t say it, I''m afraid it will scare her.


    He thought that the future of him and Wei Er would still be tied to Xiao Jinghuai''s bastard.


    That **** doesn''t die if he doesn''t give a damn, and if something happens, maybe he will have a chance.


    "My mother is still waiting for me, Your Highness, if there is nothing else, I will go first." Shen Liangwei said with a smile, looking up at Xiao Jingyu, her eyes met, her heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, and she hurriedly looked away.


    Although Xiao Jingyu was full of reluctance, the person who was thinking about it day and night was in front of him, and he felt that he couldn''t see enough no matter how he looked at it.


    It used to be so close to the horizon, and now it is still so close to the horizon, this feeling is really unpleasant.


    However, he has no excuses for keeping people. Today, he was able to meet up with Princess Qingrou to make trouble. Now that he has met again and said a few words, he seems to be quite satisfied.

 Chapter 257： give her

    Chapter 257 For Her


    "Second miss, please," Xiao Jingyu nodded, summoned up his courage, his hands trembled a little, he took out the box of white jade rouge that he bought with a moment''s thought, pretended to be calm and handed it to Shen Liangwei: "Last time, Shen Da The medicine sent by Madam is very good, and I don¡¯t want to express my gratitude in return, this is a little sincere, and please don¡¯t dislike the second lady.¡±


    Xiao Jingyu''s voice was so nervous that he was afraid that Shen Liangwei would refuse.


    Shen Liangwei was really stunned, didn''t he want to give this rouge to his sweetheart?


    ''s mind was still in a mess. Seeing that he was obviously nervous but deliberately wanted to show a very calm expression, Shen Liangwei suddenly softened and wanted to laugh a little.


    So obviously his reason was still hesitating, but his hand subconsciously took the thing.


    By the time she reacted, the box of white jade rouge had already arrived.


    She was startled, but raised her eyes to meet Xiao Jingyu''s surprised and delighted eyes. Such pure surprise eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. Shen Liangwei moved her lips, and if she went back, she would not be able to say it anyway.


    Xiao Jingyu was so overjoyed that he could not wait to vent his joy in the sky!


    Weier likes him, and Weier must also like him a little bit, right?


    Xiao Jingyu rubbed his hands nervously, and the smile on Jun''s face couldn''t stop: "This, that¡ªthis king doesn''t know what kind of rouge the second lady likes, and I don''t know if it suits the second lady''s mind. If the second lady doesn''t like it, don''t do it. I hate it, just keep it and see! Well, this box is quite, pretty, right!"


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    She couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Jingyu. In her previous life, the King of War gave her the impression of being very silent, sitting or standing there forever in silence, as if there was no sense of existence, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    She and he didn''t even say a few words.


    But he didn''t want him to have such a side, but it made people feel kind of subconsciously.


    "The rouge from the Cardamom Square is excellent, thank you, Your Highness!" Shen Liangwei smiled, she couldn''t hold back, she couldn''t help but said, "Your Highness rouge gave it to me, isn''t it wrong?"


    Xiao Jingyu was startled, and hurriedly said: "Second miss, don''t misunderstand, this is just a - thank you! It''s just a small thing, that, ahem, it''s nothing, but it''s just a show of heart - thank you, compared to Shen Those precious pills and ointments sent by the eldest lady can''t be compared at all!"


    Xiao Jingyu secretly screamed bad.


    I couldn''t hold back for a while, it seemed like an abrupt beauty! Wei Er wouldn''t think that he was as bad as Xiao Jinghuai''s bastard.


    Shen Liangwei was stunned: "."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Your Highness, I¡ªthat''s not what I meant," Shen Liangwei was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she finally asked the question, and she was inexplicably a little excited, looking forward to the answer she didn''t know what it was, and she would be caught by this. Your Highness misunderstood like this.


    Shen Liangwei finally mustered up the courage to leave the shore in an instant like the ebb tide of the sea. It was hard to ask again, but Xiao Jingyu opened her eyes and looked at her after hearing her words, "Misunderstanding?"


    is full of puzzles!


    Shen Liangwei had to bite the bullet and do it again: "This, His Royal Highness Rouge sent me, didn''t it¡ª¡ª delayed sending others?"


    Xiao Jingyu: "Huh??"


    is at a loss. Why does he seem to be unable to understand Wei Er''s words?

 Chapter 258： Shen Liangwei leaves decisively

    Chapter 258 Shen Liangwei leaves decisively


    When he gave her, he gave her, what does it have to do with others?


    And, what else? Who is someone else?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    just forget it! Shen Liangwei resolutely bid farewell.


    Seeing Shen Liangwei go out, Xiao Jingyu opened his mouth and wanted to stop her, but he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say, for fear of being abrupt to her, he had to watch her leave.


    After thinking about Shen Liangwei''s words, Xiao Jingyu finally came to his senses with "Ah!", the corners of his lips were raised high, his long and narrow eyes were full of smiles, and the expression on Jun''s face was a little rippling¡ª¡ª Wei Er''s words were actually. Could it be that he was jealous?


    So she actually has a good impression of herself, right?


    The next time he sees her, he must tell her that he will only buy rouge for her, no one else, no one else!


    Xiao Jingyu was not willing to leave yet, he was happy there alone, and he couldn''t stop smiling.


    He folded his hands loosely across his chest, leaning lazily against the street-facing window, looking down.


    You can take another look when Wei Er leaves.


    When Shen Liangwei returned to the private room, Xu Qingyun couldn''t help but stepped forward and grabbed her hand: "Sister Wei''er is back, are you alright!"


    Shen Liangwei had already put the box of rouge in her arms and put it away, she felt a little guilty when she heard Xu Qingyun''s words for no reason, she quickly shook her head and smiled: "I''m fine."


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Xu were also relieved.


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile: "Qingyun said just now that he came back, let us help you out of the siege, but I think this shouldn''t be a problem for you, so you don''t pass. The county master didn''t embarrass you, right?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and shook his head: "It''s okay."


    Afterwards, Shen Liangwei asked her mother, why did she think she could escape safely?


    Mrs. Shen said in surprise: "You are my precious daughter, if anyone dares to embarrass you, it is convenient for you to threaten!"


    The most important thing is that outside, it was just an accident. What kind of conspiracy could Princess Qingrou come up with? Mrs. Shen felt that her daughter would definitely be able to solve it.


    Shen Liangwei was dumbfounded and stunned, and suddenly felt that she was really stupid.


    I have a treasure ready-made, and my mother is there. I don¡¯t know how to make good use of it?


    The sentence "You dare to touch me and I will let my mother never see you again" is not better than anything else?


    She is a little girl, and it is more appropriate to say this when she encounters difficulties. No one can say that she is domineering.


    If the Princess Qingrou dares to do anything to her after she said this, she can try.


    It is obviously a hundred times smarter than trying to stun Qingrou County Master with medicine.


    Mrs. Shen has already prescribed a prescription for Mrs. Xu''s pulse. After a while, both parties will take their leave and leave.


    When went out, Shen Liangwei subconsciously raised her head and glanced at the private room where Xiao Jingyu was. She subconsciously felt that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang was still there, as if he was looking at herself.


    However, seeing that the window was closed, she felt that she was thinking too much.


    Touching the box of rouge in his arms, Shen Liangwei''s heart was slightly confused.


    On the carriage, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but ask her mother, "Mother, how is Mrs. Xu''s body? Can it be healed?"


    Mrs. Shen naturally didn''t know that her daughter had lived a lifetime and was therefore worried about Mrs. Xu''s body. She only thought that she was concerned because of Xu Qingyun''s relationship, and she had no doubts.


    Okay, the update is done today, o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o

 Chapter 259： Stimulate

    Chapter 259 Stimulation


    Mrs. Shen nodded and sighed: "It''s fortunate that she met me, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t get better. Her health is actually good, and her collapse is all because of her heart disease. Seeing her, no amount of medicine will help."


    Shen Liangwei was curious, her eyes widened with admiration: "I knew there must be a way for mother, mother tell me quickly!"


    Mrs. Shen gave her a doting glance and laughed, "This is actually worthless to put it bluntly. I just told her that the reason why her health has not been good is because she was given chronic poison."


    How smart is Mrs. Shen? After a simple chat with Mrs. Xu, plus the gossip I heard on weekdays, I knew her situation well.


    The accidental death of her youngest son. She was not only grief-stricken, but also fell into deep self-blame and guilt.


    Subconsciously, she refused to be healed. The torment of her illness was like atonement for her younger son. Only in this way would her heart feel better.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter being unable to let go, I''m afraid she would collapse even more, and maybe she would have died.


    The sadness is greater than the death of the heart. A patient is unwilling to cherish and value his own body. Instead, he intentionally or unintentionally makes his body suffer. No matter how good a doctor is, it is impossible to cure her.


    Mrs. Shen has a problem. Once she takes over a patient, she must find ways to make them recover.


    So he deliberately said this, in order to arouse Mrs. Xu''s desire to survive.


    Being given chronic poison? Who would give her a chronic poison?


    Of course there are competing interests.


    Just this sentence, the other Mrs. Shen didn''t need to say anything, but it was enough to make Mrs. Xu think about it a lot.


    The husband had always liked his poor cousin, Tian Jiaojiao, and always disliked him. After losing his son, he ignored himself even more, and instead pampered Tian''s mother and daughter even more.


    I originally thought that without my son, my body would not be able to support it for many years and I would have to go there. Sooner or later, when my daughter married, she would have to rely on her family for support, and rely on Tian¡¯s son to support the lintel.


    Although this is very embarrassing, but¡ªthat¡¯s the truth.


    So, she endured everything she could, and even let Tian take away the housekeeping power, in order not to tear her face, so that her daughter could rely on her in the future.


    At least for the sake of the family''s blood, if the daughter asks for something, they can''t turn a blind eye, right? In terms of face, you have to do it, right?


    But she was poisoned!


    The one who can poison her, who has the motive to poison her, who else besides Tian Shi?


    Since Tian Shi was so vicious that he wanted to kill her, how could she be willing to take care of her daughter after she left? No harm is good!


    Mrs. Xu was shocked and angry at the moment, her body was cold.


    Mrs. Shen watched with cold eyes, so she explained a few words half-concealedly, it was for Xu Qingyun, she had to live a hundred years.


    She has to be tough, so that Xu Qingyun can rely on her.


    Agitated by anger, Madam Xu burst out with a strong desire to survive, and immediately begged Da Madam Shen to save her with tears in her eyes.


    Want her to die? Then she still wants to live well!


    As long as she is alive, she is an upright and upright Mrs. Tongchang Hou, and her son-in-law must call her mother, and he must obey her with filial piety.


    Otherwise, don''t blame her for messing up the title!


    Thank you sisters for the recommendation tickets! pk is promoted! love you~~


    Keep asking for tickets!

 Chapter 260： Just a scorpion heart

    Chapter 260


    Shen Liangwei was simply amazed and admired.


    Mrs. Shen was afraid that her daughter would say that she had wronged people indiscriminately, so she explained at the end: "The Tian family was not a good thing in the first place, and mother doesn''t want to tell you about those messy things. Concubine, if you have to do it, or if you want to put yourself in a proper position, even if you are disgusting, just turn one eye and close one eye."


    "In this world, there is that kind of person who is rushing to be a concubine, trying to compare himself with the main room, making every attempt to frame things, and wishing to overwhelm the main room, humiliate and humiliate the son-in-law, this is innate. She''s a scumbag. She deserves it when someone like this throws dirty water on her¡ªcough cough, Wei Er is still young, mother won''t tell you this. Anyway, don''t worry, your future marriage, your parents will be fine Pick someone with a good character for you."


    Shen Liangwei laughed in her heart, she couldn''t help but hugged Mrs. Shen''s arm and smiled coquettishly: "Mother, Wei''er naturally believes in you! No matter what you do, it''s right! You are kind!"


    Mother didn''t know, that Tian Shi was not a good thing in the first place?


    That person is simply a snake at heart.


    Otherwise, Xu Qingyun would not have ended up in such a tragic end in the previous life!


    In the last life, Mrs. Xu, after Xu Qingyun was killed by her quietly and viciously, chose to die together in such a tragic and decisive way, how shocking and sighing.


    Pity the hearts of parents all over the world.


    Mrs. Xu, like Mrs. Shen, are both great mothers who are willing to give everything for their children.


    Now that he has been reborn, he has an intersection with Xu Qingyun, how can Shen Liangwei hold back and do nothing?


    Mrs. Xu has been alert since then. It will not be so easy for that Tian to get his wish.


    Can save a tragic tragedy, Shen Liangwei doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong.


    As for the words about marriage and not marriage in the mother''s words, she pretended not to hear and pretended not to know anything.


    What''s so good about getting married?


    In this life, she just wants to accompany her parents for a few more years, and the rest - let''s talk about it later!


    Mrs. Shen heard that her daughter actually recognized her so much, she was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth, but she was a little shy and embarrassed, "Mother''s daughter is really more and more caring!"


    Shen Liangwei giggled and said coquettishly, "It''s a good mother!"


    The mother and daughter laughed together.


    On the side of the Xu family, the mother and daughter couldn''t wait to return home. In the carriage on the way, Xu Qingyun couldn''t wait to ask how her mother was doing?


    Seeing her daughter''s expectant and nervous expression, Mrs. Xu felt sore and guilty.


    No matter how reluctant she was, her younger son had already gone. Because of her grief, longing and guilt, she allowed herself to fall into that painful emotion and broke her body day by day, but she never thought about the fear and anxiety in her daughter''s heart.


    If you don¡¯t have yourself, who will cherish her and decide for her?


    If there is no herself, she is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    I have already lost my son, do I still want to lose my daughter?


    Mrs. Xu did not tell Xu Qingyun that she had been poisoned with chronic poison, as long as her body was well conditioned, it was enough. She wanted to live for a long time and be mad at that bitch.


    As for poisoning, she didn''t plan to investigate.


    It''s still at 9am

 Chapter 261： Xu Qingyun is very impressed

    Chapter 261 Xu Qingyun admires so much


    Since it is a chronic poison, who knows when it was put down? That **** is in charge of the central feeder, and all the people in the house belong to her. Even if you want to check it, where can you find it?


    is just to startle the snake.


    Mrs. Shen was right, she took good care of her body and took back the right to give back, so she can take precautions in the future.


    Mrs. Xu smiled and took Xu Qingyun into her arms, and sighed softly with a smile: "Madam Shen is indeed the holy hand of Xinglin, as soon as she opened her mouth, everything was on point! You don''t have to worry about your mother, mother. I will take the medicine she prescribed well, and my body will get better day by day."


    Xu Qingyun was refreshed and said with joy: "Madam Shen''s medical skills are so well-deserved, this is really good! It''s strange to say it, my daughter feels that mother''s spirit is different now, Madam Shen is really God man!"


    Xu Qingyun was very impressed.


    Mrs. Xu smiled, but she understood very well.


    I figured it out by myself, and I was enlightened, and my spirit was naturally different.


    However, I still want to thank Mrs. Shen for her point.


    The capital gradually became very lively, and people from all over Daqin set off from various places one after another. By this time, basically all of them have arrived in the capital.


    The eighth day of the fourth lunar month is the day of the triennial spring exam.


    At this time, in the teahouses and restaurants in the capital, there are people wearing Confucian shirts everywhere, and they are everywhere discussing the figures and various remarks of Chunhong.


    For a while, even the errand guy in the teahouse could say a few words of scripture, which was very gentle.


    Shen Hongqi''s reputation as a "quasi champion," soon spread among the disciples, and it was like a god.


    This naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of many arrogant and proud wit.


    After all, this is such a big country, there are countless scholars, there are people outside the mountains, there are people outside the mountains, and over the years, there has been no one who has been so arrogant and claimed to be the champion before the exam is his own thing!


    On the contrary, there are others who praised it so much, and the party involved has to humbly reject it.


    Who is this Shen Hongqi? So crazy?


    Everyone asks again, oh, it turned out to be from the Shen family of the scholarly family.


    His eldest uncle, Lord Shen, is the censor of Zuodu, a famous person who walked in front of the imperial palace; his third cousin is Tanhualang, so he was originally from a family background. This, this, is not surprising.


    After all, people still have some arrogant qualifications and confidence, don''t they?


    So people who originally listened to it as a joke couldn''t help but believe it a little bit, maybe, is there really a talent in the top spot? Otherwise, how dare you say such a thing?


    But scholars have always been lofty and unyielding, and they are easily reluctant to bow their heads to others.


    Even though many people have believed and envied Shen Hongqi''s ability, many people expressed dissatisfaction, believing that even if Shen Hongqi really dared to speak so madly, it was because he hadn''t met him yet!


    There are some talented and ambitious people who regard defeating Shen Hongqi as a shortcut. I believe that as long as they can defeat Shen Hongqi, they will definitely be able to make a name for themselves in the capital!


    So, after the first person openly challenged Shen Hongqi with a post to the Shen family, a dozen or so famous and erudite talents from all over the world sent out a challenge post to Shen Hongqi and asked him to have a test. ¡ª¡ªAh, no, scholars are more elegant, not competitions, but "learning"!


    Shen Hongqi was shocked, angry and cowardly, how could he dare to fight?

 Chapter 262： Shen Hongxun is very vengeful

    Chapter 262 Shen Hongxun is very vengeful


    Shen Hongqi secretly called unlucky, he was so aggrieved, he didn''t expect that his reputation would spread like this. This time, this time, he had no choice but to end up in the spring.


    He didn''t even know that he was killed. His "good reputation" among the scholars was all spread by Shen Hongxun on his behalf.


    Shen Hongxun is very vengeful and patient.


    Revenge must be done in full, not halfway.


    Since the whole country has gathered in the capital, what kind of event is this? How can such an opportunity for Shen Hongqi to make a name for himself be missed?


    Anyway, his father and brother have a future, and Shen Hongqi can''t affect his family.


    On the contrary, the big house and the family are all promising. This is based on strength, and others will only say that the second and third houses cannot stand up!


    But there is no way to do this, after all, the fingers of one hand are still long and short.


    Every family has excellent children and grandchildren, but at the same time, there are also those who are not successful!


    Therefore, Shen Hongxun is even more unscrupulous when calculating Shen Hongqi.


    Shen Hongqi firmly believes that he is talented and that he is definitely no worse than others. However, it is impossible to challenge it.


    Don''t ask why, just don''t want to waste time on such boring things that affect review!


    Shen Hongqi''s brain is also very strange. He had a brainstorm and came up with a good idea that he thought was "the best of both worlds", and he wanted Shen Hongxun to fight for him.


    It is only right and proper for the younger brother to fight for the elder brother.


    For him now is a critical moment to review his homework, he has no free time.


    Moreover, what Shen Hongqi absolutely refused to admit was that he intuitively believed that Shen Hongxun would definitely win if he fought for him. Shen Hongxun won, which naturally means he won


    To put it bluntly, vanity is still at fault.


    I don¡¯t want to fight in person for fear of losing, but I also want to enjoy the fame and scenery of winning.


    Shen Hongqi didn''t tell Shen Hongxun personally, but told his father.


    Mr. Shen Er was dissatisfied with the 1,100 dissatisfaction in the big room. With this opportunity to find an excuse to make trouble for the big room, how could he let it go?


    So he ran over to Mrs. Shen to learn more.


    Old Shen Furen nodded her head in agreement, and scolded those who sent posts to Shen''s residence.


    Why do you have such a vicious mind? Knowing that the spring season is coming soon, their good grandson is racing against time to study hard, and they just hand in some invitations to ask for a test at this time. Isn''t this a clear sign that they want to influence their good grandson?


    is simply disgusting.


    must kill their arrogance well.


    Otherwise, I thought the Shen family was a soft persimmon.


    Old Mrs. Shen called Mr. Shen over and involuntarily ordered him to let Shen Hongxun come forward to deal with those people and suppress them.


    Although Shen Hongxun is not as talented as Hong Qi, it is enough to deal with a few arrogant people who don¡¯t know the sky and the earth.


    If you can''t even do this, it''s too bad!


    Master Shen: "."


    He was very unhappy.


    He loves his wife very much, and naturally he also loves his children very much.


    His two sons are the pride of him and his wife. It doesn''t matter whether the rest of the Shen family love them or how they treat them, it''s enough for them to have the love and respect of him and his wife as parents.


    Being instructed to order his son in such a casual manner, even if this person was his mother, he felt awkward.

 Chapter 263： Master Shen is a little sad

    Chapter 263 Mr. Shen is a little sad


    Besides, to tell the truth, Hongqi only has the ability to tell the truth. He is really embarrassed to tell the truth, for fear that his mother and second brother will not be able to bear it, and they will make trouble with him at that time.


    As for his own son, he knew that he was the real champion.


    It''s just that the sage felt that he was too young during the palace exam. At that time, an old man who was over fifty years old was also in the top three. It was not easy for him to be strong for so many years. The sage moved with pity and named him the champion. .


    Second, compared with Tanhualang, Tanhualang''s name is better, and it is more suitable for a suave, handsome young man, so he appointed his son as Tanhualang.


    Of course, Mr. Shen has never said these words to the outside world. Shen Hongxun didn''t seem to care about this at all.


    My mother was obsessed, and she hoped wholeheartedly for the Shen family to become a champion, but she couldn''t pin her hopes on Shen Hongqi.


    It is better to count on the next generation of the sons who do not know where they are!


    Master Shen naturally refused to let his son stop this kind of thing for Shen Hongqi, so he said that Shen Hongxun was very busy recently and had no time. Besides, it was Hongqi who posted a post looking for discussion. Disagreement is not good for the reputation of the two brothers, so it is better to put it aside for the time being, and it is the same to say that we will discuss after the spring.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Shen to say anything, Mr. Shen sneered first: "Big brother doesn''t want to ask Hongxun to help, just say it, why say these high-sounding words? What''s wrong, it''s just an excuse! If it weren''t for Hongqi, this I have to review my homework later, so how can I ask Hongxun to come forward?"


    "Hongxun and Hongqi are cousins. Those provocative people outside are just here for the Shen family. Why shouldn''t Hongxun come forward?"


    "In other words, in the eyes of the eldest brother, the reputation and face of the Shen family are not a big deal. In the eyes of the eldest brother, as long as the big house is good, it is enough? Does anyone else have nothing to do with the eldest brother?"


    Mr. Shen looked at Mr. Shen Er with a little surprise, and his mind was in a trance, as if he had never known his second brother.


    It wasn''t like this before, wasn''t it?


    Why does the second brother talk like this with a gun and a stick


    Mr. Shen felt a little sad.


    Of course he didn''t know that Shen Liangwei was coaxed around by Mrs. Shen before, and she held it tightly in her hands.


    Mrs. Shen felt guilty and pity on the other. Apart from forbearance, there was basically nothing that Old Mrs. Shen and Erfang wanted to do.


    When your heart''s desire is fulfilled, and your heart is proud, you will naturally smile all day long, appearing to be a lot more "tolerant".


    But now, Shen Liangwei is out of control, and one thing after another is out of control. Master Shen Er has already been like a gambler who is anxious to lose, where can he care about his demeanor?


    Besides, he believed that Mr. Shen and his wife were one body, and Mrs. Shen could not decide how to blow the pillow wind and add fuel to the wind, so he still needed to be polite?


    Fortunately, there is a mother here, even if he is rude, what can Master Shen do?


    Seeing that Master Shen showed such an expression, Master Shen Er even took him as a pretentious attitude and cursed inwardly.


    After hearing this, Old Madam Shen also frowned and said dissatisfiedly: "Boss, I also hope that I will go there in the future and you will be more attentive to take care of your second brother and third brother and their two rooms, now that I''m still here, are you like this? "


    "The second child is right. The face of our Shen family is important. Besides, this is also an opportunity for Hongqi to give Hongxun a chance to earn a good reputation. Why do you shirk it?"


    What, it will be on the shelves next Tuesday! Explode 30,000, 11 saves the manuscript, these two days are only three chapters, ha,

 Chapter 264： How can you blame yourself for being biased?

    Chapter 264 How can you blame yourself for being partial?


    "I have the final say on this matter, that''s what I''ll do! You tell Hongxun quickly! Tell him to be more careful, but you can''t lose the prestige of our Shen family!" Mrs. Shen made a final decision.


    Master Shen: "."


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but get angry when she saw him like this.


    This happens every time, every time, but whenever he is not satisfied or happy, he starts to pretend to be dead, and then he acts like a yin, and doesn''t treat his mother as a mother at all.


    Since this is the case, how can you blame yourself for being partial?


    Which parent doesn''t love the children who are with you more?


    I hurt those who are yang and yin and violate filial piety. Are you sick?


    "If you''re not willing, go and call Hongxun, and I''ll tell him personally!"


    Master Shen sighed: "If that''s the case, then call Xun''er."


    What is the use of arguing with his mother here, Xun''er is now an adult, and has his own ideas, whether he is willing or unwilling to ask the child to make the final decision.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Shen became even more angry, and sneered with a sullen face: "Okay, okay! Madam Chang, send someone to call Hongxun, I want to see, if the son is disobedient, the grandson is not too. Same!"


    Mr. Shen pretended not to hear.


    Shen Hongxun came in not long after, and after hearing what his grandmother said, he glanced at his father with a very complicated mood.


    How long has this old lady stopped and started tossing again?


    Oh, the second uncle is also there, so no wonder!


    Mrs. Shen looked at Shen Hongxun, her eyes were kind and loving: "Hongxun, you can come forward about this matter, our Shen family can''t be bullied like this. You protect your cousin and also protect the Shen family. Face. Your father has no opinion on this matter, you won''t be unwilling?"


    Master Shen moved his lips and closed them again.


    never mind!


    Why does Shen Hongxun not know Old Shen Furen''s routine? Even if you didn''t know it before, you''ll know it with more experience.


    In those days when my father was envoy to Yonghu Kingdom, the old lady had a lot of tossing with her mother and sister, and she was overwhelmed with all kinds of tricks in three days. It was like a crash course, and Shen Hongxun quickly gained a new understanding of her.


    So Shen Hongxun didn''t care about the phrase "your father has no opinion" at all, and said straightforwardly: "Grandma, I don''t want to."


    "What did you say!"


    "Grandmother, don''t worry," Shen Hongxun chuckled: "Listen to me, how can I steal the second cousin''s limelight? Besides, the second cousin is the number one talent, and I''m just a second-best performer. This sparring is for the champion, I am not worthy of the name!"


    "It doesn''t matter if the second cousin is not free now, it''s better to push the time to the spring and then discuss it later, then it will naturally not affect the second cousin''s review of his homework. And go out and walk around more, make friends, the right should be to relax, At the same time, it''s a good thing to be famous all over the world? Grandma, don''t you think so?"


    "With the talent and learning of the second cousin, what''s the point of cleaning up those people!"


    The old lady Shen was stunned for a moment, and she felt a little proud. She felt that what Shen Hongxun said was very reasonable, and she couldn''t help but smile on her face, "You child is becoming more and more talkative, and what you say is reasonable. But that''s right, those people If you are overly self-sufficient, your second cousin will naturally teach them how to behave!"


    Shen Hongxun nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, what my grandmother said is very true!"


    The old lady Shen laughed heartily, "If that''s the case, then you go back with them. If they have a face after the Spring Festival, let them come again."

 Chapter 265： Is it really okay for you to cheat on your second cousin like this?

    Chapter 265 Is it really okay for you to cheat your second cousin like this


    Shen Hongxun asked these words, and even Master Shen Er couldn''t help but feel a little hot in his heart.


    Mr. always praised his son, his son''s talent is definitely no problem.


    When the time comes to defeat those arrogant people who came to provoke him, wouldn''t he be famous all over the world?


    "Good grandmother, don''t worry, grandson will handle this matter properly." Shen Hongxun also smiled happily.


    took his father and left together.


    Master Shen glanced at his younger son, feeling a little complicated.


    couldn''t hold back and said, "The third child, is it really okay for you to cheat on your second cousin like this?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Shen Hongxun smiled sincerely from the bottom of his heart: "My method is the best of both worlds, how good! Wouldn''t it be a pity not to show the talent of the second cousin? Our Shen family is still counting on it. Second cousin Guangyao lintel, Guangzong Yaozu!"


    Master Shen: ".Go go go go!"


    This family can''t stay here anymore, the old lady is not like the old lady, and the son is not like the son, he should go to the wife, and only the lady is reliable.


    Shen Hongxun laughed and Shi Li stepped back.


    Shen Hongxun how fast he moved, he just replied that day.


    especially exaggerated how Shen Hongqi studied his homework seriously in Fuzhong. After all, he was there for the champion. Can he be the same as idlers like you?


    So much so that the scholars were all disappointed!


    I originally thought that there would be a huge and lively scene to watch, but who knew it would be over?


    There are also people who say harsh words, okay, after Chunhong, after Chunhong, but if someone doesn''t win the top spot after Chunhong, don''t hide and show no face.


    Another person sneered, the truly talented, those who should review have already reviewed, and those who should have learned have already learned, and they are still working so hard at the moment, tsk, shouldn¡¯t this be cramming?


    Shen Hongxun certainly wouldn''t let these news go to waste, and he had to add oil and vinegar to Fuzhong and Shen Hongqi''s ears.


    play is doing a good deed without leaving his name! When the matter is over, the clothes are gone, and the merit and fame are deeply hidden. Don''t thank him.


    Shen Hongqi was going crazy.


    was ashamed, angry and angry, and when the door was closed, one person blushed with embarrassment.


    It is said that Shen Hongqi was not serious in reading books before, and from time to time in his mind he couldn''t help but wander off to imagine a bright future with high spirits and a developed future; Yan Ruyu came to enjoy fish and water with him.


    Sometimes, when I read some beautiful poems, I can''t stand the waves in my heart, and I will hook up with the beautiful maids to do rippling things.


    Although I don¡¯t stay behind closed doors, I don¡¯t really have much time to study hard.


    However, as the spring season approached, he also became anxious.


    The reputation of being close to the top spot has been blown out. If you lose too badly, how will you see anyone?


    If he can get into the top three, even if he gets into the ranks of the first-class jinshi, he can get through with his thick skin.


    Approaching the talent of the champion and the champion of the middle are two different things! Who can guarantee that if there is a top talent, it will definitely win?


    As for the rumors that had been circulated before, he would definitely be able to catch the words of the champion, oh, he just killed him and didn¡¯t admit that those words were his own words.


    However, what if you can¡¯t even get the jinshi? What to do then?


    Then this face is a bit big! It must be the **** of jokes in Beijing.


    No, it is spread all over the world!


    You must know that all the leaders of the whole country are in the capital at this time.

 Chapter 266： I dont understand at all, okay?

    Chapter 266 I don''t understand at all, okay?


    So, Shen Hongqi finally put away those swaying thoughts and began to work hard.


    Study hard is often like this. When you don¡¯t study, you will feel that there is really not much to learn. Isn¡¯t it just a little bit of coming and going?


    However, as soon as you start to study hard, you will find that there is no end to learning!


    Even feel that the more you learn, the more you need to learn, this will not, that will not.


    Shen Hongqi was in this state right now, and he was so panicked that he even thought of trying to find an excuse to escape the exam.


    Shen Hongxun''s cousin can be said to be pitiful, he had expected such an appearance.


    So I hurried back to the house that day, and immediately went straight to Shen Hongqi''s Languiyuan, shouting: "Second cousin, how could you say that if you don''t end this subject, you will never take the test again? Those people It''s just to run on you on purpose, why are you so arrogant and so arrogant to reply like this! Oh, it''s not good to end such a prank talk too much."


    Shen Hongxun is still chattering and grief-stricken, like a good brother, I''m really worried for you, but Shen Hongqi is confused and puzzled; "What? What did you say?"


    I don¡¯t understand it at all!


    Shen Hongxun was stunned, and quickly matched him sentence by sentence.


    It turns out that Shen Hongqi didn''t take the two previous exams because he was "sick", and this time, some people took it out to ridicule him, shouldn''t he be sick again at that time.


    So the two cruel words of Shen Hongqifang came out, this time if he gets sick again, he will not take the test for the rest of his life, and he will not be a person if he takes the test again


    Everyone praised him for his charm!


    So those who use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman are really unworthy.


    Shen Hongqi was so angry that he almost fainted, and said angrily, "Are you stupid? How could I, how could I say such a thing?"


    Shen Hongxun was taken aback for a moment: "You really didn''t say it? But you said it when it was spread all over the world!"


    Shen Hongqi: "."


    has spread all over the world, so it doesn''t matter whether he said it or not, anyway, everyone thinks he said it.


    Shen Hongxun patted him on the shoulder to comfort him and said, "Actually, it doesn''t matter what you say. You won''t leave the court, my second cousin, right? No matter how they spread the rumors! I''ll slap them in the face then!"


    Shen Hongqi: "."


    He roared angrily in his heart: Is this Lao Tzu being slapped in the face?


    Which son of a **** is he, how could such words be spread?


    Are all those who listen to such rumors fools? He hasn''t been out for a long time, and some people believe that he said this?


    Shen Hongqi gave Shen Hongxun a suspicious look: "Are you talking nonsense outside?"


    "How is that possible," Shen Hongxun looked at him calmly: "I naturally hope that the second cousin will be well, the second cousin won the champion, that is the glory of our Shen family, and I have a light on my face!"


    This is true.


    Shen Hongqi instantly dispelled his doubts and was so aggrieved.


    Forget it, what Shen Hongxun said is right, he wants to participate, so this is nothing.


    But, pretending to be sick to avoid this road is obviously blocked.


    Shen Hongxun secretly laughed in his heart, thinking that you are an idiot, just like you, and ten more young masters will be hanged and beaten, the champion can''t look like you.


    Seeing that the day of Chunhong is getting closer and closer, the day when Xiao Jinghuai marries the princess of Qingrou is also getting closer.


    If it weren''t for the big event of Chunhong, no one was allowed to pass over and influence, maybe the Princess Qingrou would have passed by by now.


    New week, ask for tickets! Also, it will be on the shelves tomorrow, 3w, what a da!

 Chapter 267： She wants to see Xiao Jinghuai and wants a promise

    Chapter 267 She wants to see Xiao Jinghuai and wants a promise


    But even so, half a month after the spring season, it is also the wedding date.


    Shen Liangrong has been heartbroken since she suddenly got the news, and her heart has been turning back and forth a thousand times. I don¡¯t know how many times she has thought about it.


    It is impossible for her to give up Xiao Jinghuai.


    His Highness has status, status, and looks so handsome. More importantly, His Highness has had close contact with her. She is a good girl who is innocent and abiding by the female precepts. In this life, apart from His Highness, is It is impossible for Duan Duan to marry someone else.


    Presumably His Highness also understands this, and will surely remember her, right?


    Her mind was chaotic, and without a definite answer, Shen Liangrong was always restless in her heart.


    The closer the day when Xiao Jinghuai marries the Princess Qingrou, the more uneasy Shen Liangrong felt, and it even made her sleepless.


    So, she finally decided to take the risk to visit the Yongwang Mansion.


    She wanted to see Xiao Jinghuai and asked him to make a promise.


    She figured it out, what if Princess Qingrou became the princess?


    His Royal Highness has a noble and noble status, and seven or eight out of ten will be emperors in the future.


    Qingrou County Lord, can it be impossible to forbid the existence of the Six Palaces? It would be great if she really dared to do so, His Highness would definitely not spare her.


    So, back to the Shen family and be a side concubine. As long as you do a good job on the bright side, it is not so difficult to serve the Princess Qingrou, right?


    The most important thing is that as long as you have His Highness''s love and pity, what can Princess Qingrou do?


    Shen Liangrong felt that she had to see Xiao Jinghuai, to let him know his deep affection and infatuation, and not let him forget his existence because of his new marriage


    Shen Liangrong quietly went out with a jade pendant that Xiao Jinghuai was forced to give her that night at the Lantern Festival, and knocked on the back door of Prince Yong''s mansion.


    was overjoyed.


    met Xiao Jinghuai in the palace of Prince Yong.


    Xiao Jinghuai didn''t really want to see her, but he couldn''t.


    The trouble he caused by his own tossing, can''t it be okay?


    This woman doesn''t look so smart and brainy at first glance. If you can''t think about it and spread it out, wouldn''t it be more troublesome for yourself?


    The matter of Princess Qingrou is not over yet. If there is another similar thing, the royal father will be furious.


    And don''t even think about getting away with your reputation of being lecherous and immoral!


    Now, I can only appease Shen Liangrong.


    Facts have proved that in front of the noble-born Prince Yong, girls who are greedy for wealth and power and infatuated with his handsome appearance can''t resist his sweet words at all.


    Without much effort, Xiao Jinghuai got Shen Liangrong.


    coaxed her into a nymphomaniac who was elated and her eyes sparkling and watery, and she gave up her faith in Xiao Jinghuai.


    A girl is as shy as a flower, her eyes are fascinated, and she looks at her as if she is her god, which makes Xiao Jinghuai feel an indescribable sense of achievement in vain.


    He was a little smug, but also a little dazed.


    He seemed to remember that Shen Liangwei would follow him with such eyes before.


    When did change? He doesn''t remember anymore.


    The girl in front of her, although not as beautiful as Shen Liangwei, and even less so from her family background, is infatuated with herself wholeheartedly.


    Shen Liangwei.


    Thinking of her, Xiao Jinghuai felt a little unwilling in his heart, and also had some strange jealousy: What''s wrong with him? Where did I go wrong? Why did she change when she said that, and why did she suddenly become so ruthless to him?

 Chapter 268： Her Royal Highness likes her, what is she afraid of?

    Chapter 268 Her Highness likes her, what is she afraid of


    Xiao Jinghuai looked at the girl in front of him, her cousin, and Xiao Jinghuai felt a little better again. If it wasn''t for the time, and at this stage, he had to keep a low profile and try to avoid all possible troubles. Will take the opportunity to push Shen Liangrong down.


    Anyway, this is not the first time he has done such a thing.


    Anyway, looking at Shen Liangrong''s appearance, she must be absolutely willing.


    Although he didn''t push it down, Xiao Jinghuai''s heart was swaying, and in the end he took a lot of advantage by hugging and hugging him.


    Shen Liangrong''s body is weak, and her heart is very sweet, she really is very willing.


    Not only was he willing, he was also complacent, thinking that he already had Xiao Jinghuai''s heart and the capital that was short and long with Qingrou County Master.


    thinks that what Xiao Jinghuai really loves in his heart is actually himself, and his marriage to the Princess Qingrou is just a last resort


    When she sneaked out of the Yong Palace through the back door, Shen Liangrong was sweet and steady in her heart, her body and mind were flying, and she felt that she could rely on her for life.


    Unexpectedly, before she could get out of the long alley to find the carriage she had ordered to park at the nearby teahouse, she was dragged by the two women covering their mouths and forcibly stuffed into a carriage.


    "What do you guys want to do¡ªQing, Qingrou county master!" Shen Liangrong screamed in shock and fear, and suddenly looked at the man sitting on the carriage master''s seat with that icy gaze, so frightened that she almost flew out of her soul.


    She looked away in a panic, as if she had been caught cheating in the outer room of the main room.


    However, in the next second, she slowly calmed down again.


    Her Royal Highness likes her, what is she afraid of?


    Qingrou County Master, even if she is a princess, is nothing if not favored by His Highness.


    Shen Liangrong straightened her spine subconsciously, saying in her heart that she couldn''t lose, and she definitely couldn''t lose in terms of momentum. Otherwise, you will never be able to lift your head up in front of her in the future.


    "What does the county master mean?" Shen Liangrong asked. I don''t think I''m arrogant or arrogant, and I have a lot of backbone.


    Unfortunately, the Princess Qingrou is not the one to reason with her at all. She is kowtowing and begging for mercy, crying bitterly and repenting and admitting her mistakes. The Princess Qingrou scolded her and maybe she could spare her.


    The more she is like this, the more Princess Qingrou hates.


    I saw the sneer of the Princess Qingrou, "Hey!". She looked at Shen Liangrong as if she was looking at a dead man, raised her chin at a woman, and said casually: "The cheap maid who doesn''t know whether to live or die, give this county master a slap!"


    "Yes, county master." The old woman grabbed Shen Liangrong with one hand, and slapped Shen Liangrong down with the other, making Shen Liangrong scream in pain.


    Shen Liangrong was furious and struggled to dodge, "You can''t be so unreasonable even if you are the county master. Believe it or not, I''ll go back and ask Shangyi and the eldest princess'' mansion, but let''s see what the eldest princess has to say!"


    "Do you still have the face to ask? What about pretending?" Princess Qingrou smiled coldly, raised her hand to signal the woman to step back, stared at Shen Liangrong and said coldly, "This princess asks you, you sneaked out of Yongwang''s mansion. What are you doing? You dare to come and seduce the future husband of this county master, so shameless! Bah, you Shen family are really good tutors, hehe!"


    Shen Liangrong was shocked in her heart, she never expected that this scene would be met by Princess Qingrou!


    In fact, she is also unlucky.


    The Princess of Qingrou couldn''t help but want to have a private meeting with Xiao Jinghuai, but because the wedding date is approaching, the fianc¨¦e cannot meet each other.


    However, the two have already been married and have been married more than once. Why do you care about this?

 Chapter 269： plan to come once and for all

    Chapter 269 Planning to come once and for all


    In order not to fall into the limelight, Princess Qingrou can''t openly come to the door, can''t he come quietly and quietly from the back door?


    As a result, I just saw Shen Liangrong come out of the corner door with a shy smile on her face, how could she not be angry?


    Don''t care how she was feeling when she set up Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jinghuai before, how "broad-minded" she was, now, of course, it''s a moment and a moment.


    Now she is Xiao Jinghuai''s main wife, a woman who is justifiable and justified and sits side by side with him.


    She was so infatuated with Xiao Jinghuai that no one could sleep soundly on the side of the couch.


    As the main office, it is only right and proper to protect your rights and interests!


    Shen Liangrong was just a teenage girl in the end. She had a heart of a girl who was secretly moved and sweetly in love. When she did this kind of thing, in addition to being shy and happy, she had a little guilty conscience.


    In the end, he was so dead that he was caught by the future princess. He was stabbed to death by such sharp words, and his face suddenly blushed, and he stammered to distinguish: "I, I don''t"


    "Dare to be a coward who doesn''t dare to be!" Princess Qingrou looked at her aggrieved and pitiful appearance, but she was so moving, and even more angry, he scolded: "You don''t have you, but you say Say, you are a girl, what do you do in Shangyong Palace? Huh?"


    Shen Liangrong lowered her head, shy, ashamed and embarrassed, sobbing in a low voice, where can she tell.


    Princess Qingrou is the most annoying thing about her. She cries and chirps constantly. She is clearly shameless, but she seems to be bullying her.


    "Mother Jiu, cut her coquettish face for this county master! She dares to think about this county master''s husband, and she doesn''t even look at what she is."


    County Master Qingrou lost her appetite and even had no interest in humiliating and torturing her, so she gave a straightforward order.


    Planning to come once and for all.


    Her husband, of course, can only have her.


    Even if there is a concubine in the room, it must be approved by her, and it must be selected by her and obedient to her.


    He even dared to seduce her future husband behind her back, how could such a **** endure?


    The grandmother agreed, called the two for help, and pulled off the sharp silver hairpin on her bun.


    Both of them were very indifferent, as if the Princess Qingrou just ordered them to prune a pot of flowers that had grown crooked.


    Shen Liangrong was cold all over, struggling to escape in panic, but where can it be?


    Before she could get up from the carriage, she was held down by two women.


    "Don''t, don''t! The county master spare your life, spare your life!"


    The bright and sharp silver hairpin swayed in front of her eyes, and in the next instant it was about to swipe towards her face, and a large hand rubbed a ball of handkerchief, trying to stuff it into her mouth to save her from screaming.


    Shen Liangrong lost her soul: "It''s not me, it''s not me, the princess! It''s Shen Liangwei! Shen Liangwei called me here!"


    "What did you say?" The princess of Qingrou stopped the stabbed mama, and her eyes widened: "Please make it clear to the princess!"


    "It''s Shen Liangwei," Shen Liangrong said with tears on her face, her hair in a messy bun, and crying in embarrassment, "She, she has always been in love with His Highness. Before, she just wanted to play a hard-to-get game. But, who knows that His Highness loves, Princess, you want to marry you as a princess. She, she is in a hurry, let me, I come here for her, I, I have a jade pendant in my arms, yes, it was the token of love that His Highness gave her back then ¡ª"

 Chapter 270： frame the blame

    Chapter 270


    "Shut up!" Princess Qingrou''s eyes widened, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Tell this county master clearly!"


    Shen Liangrong keenly smelled the opportunity to escape from death, how could he give up?


    He quickly added fuel to the jealousy: "Don''t dare to hide the county master, Wei Er, she has always been pleasing to His Highness, but she is coddled and self-willed, and likes to play tricks, always complaining that His Highness does not have time to accompany her, and does not put her in the first place. , so, I said that I want to show your Highness some color, so that Your Highness will not dare to ignore her from now on."


    "But who knows that His Royal Highness can''t turn her back after coaxing three and four, and can''t stand her petty temperament, so she admires you and has made a marriage contract with you. Wei Er is in a hurry, so, just let me come for her. , with that jade pendant to ask, ask Your Highness if he still remembers the love between them. If, if there is still her in my heart, then¡ª"


    The princess of Qingrou was jealous and hated, burning with anger, and said coldly: "If you don''t speak quickly, what will you do?"


    "I quit my relationship with the county master and marry her! Woohoo, the county master, I was wronged, this matter really has nothing to do with me! My uncle and aunt''s family has always been domineering in the family, and Wei Er is also overbearing. Love makes a small temper, even if I am her cousin, I never dare to control her, on the contrary, I dare not not listen to her ah woo woo."


    "Bitch! You bastard! Shameless!" Princess Qingrou trembled with anger and cursed.


    When she looked up, she found that Shen Liangrong was still kneeling in front of her, cowering and trembling. She felt disgusted no matter how she looked at her.


    "Yes, yes" this scolding sounded in Shen Liangrong''s ears, and she hurriedly rolled around.


    "Stop!" Princess Qingrou stopped her again and said with a sneer, "Cousin Jinghuai''s jade pendant is also worthy of that bitch? Put it down."


    Shen Liangrong was slightly stiff, heartbroken.


    This is a token of love given to her by His Highness!


    "The county master, this - if Wei Er asks me back, I can''t explain it. I beg the county master to have mercy."


    "Put it down," Princess Qingrou was arrogant and didn''t reason with her at all, and said coldly: "How can you explain that it''s your own business? How can Cousin Jinghuai''s things fall into the hands of sluts?"


    "Also, about today''s matter, you are not allowed to say a word to anyone, do you hear? Otherwise, the county wants you to look good."


    Shen Liangrong, who is a "slut", is angry, ashamed and ashamed, but how can she dare to confront the princess of Qingrou? I had to hurriedly respond, and reluctantly left the jade pendant behind, and jumped off the carriage with a tumbling and crawling, not caring about the pain, got up and stumbled away.


    How Xiao Jinghuai pursued Shen Liangwei at the beginning, of course the Princess Qingrou, who has all his heart on him and pays attention to everything about him, knows.


    Because of this, she firmly believed that there was something between Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jinghuai.


    I believed Shen Liangrong''s words without any doubt.


    Shen Liangwei. That **** who has a different appearance and a wicked heart, she clearly abandoned Cousin Jing Huai at the beginning, and now regret it? late!


    Who does she think she is? Is Cousin Jing Huai the one who came and lingered at her call?


    As far as she is concerned, what qualifications does she have to be petty in front of cousin Jing Huai?


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Even she doesn''t dare to be petty in front of cousin Jing Huai, and dare not delay his business. What is Shen Liangwei?


    Cousin Jinghuai is someone who wants to do big things, and he can still be around her all day long!

 Chapter 271： what crazy

    Chapter 271 What''s Going Crazy Again?


    Since Shen Liangwei pushed cousin Jing Huai out, and now he is her legitimate fianc¨¦, she doesn''t want to get involved!


    Don''t even dream!


    Thinking of Xiao Jinghuai''s affection for Shen Liangwei, Princess Qingrou couldn''t help but panic a little while being irritable


    She was afraid that the two of them would rekindle their old love.


    No, that is absolutely not possible.


    Since she is Jing Huai''s cousin''s rightful concubine, others can enter the palace, but only Shen Liangwei, who has been pursued by cousin, can''t, absolutely can''t.


    Princess Qingrou''s eyes gradually became sharp, and madness was brewing in her eyes. She had thought about the man who wanted to be his bride in her dreams for so many years. anyone to destroy.


    Whoever dares to rob Jinghuai''s cousin from her, she will die.


    Shen Liangrong returned to the mansion in embarrassment.


    When they were running to the yard, they happened to meet Shen Liangwei''s master and servant, and both of them were stunned.


    Shen Liangrong covered her face, glared at Shen Liangwei hatefully, and ran away quickly.


    Shen Liangwei looked inexplicable.


    What is this crazy?


    Looking at the direction, it seems that you just came back from the outside? What did she do out there?


    Shen Liangwei thought of Xiao Jinghuai subconsciously.


    Except for Xiao Jinghuai, she has never seen this lady in the lobby lose her temper.


    Shen Liangwei thought sarcastically, it turns out that not only is she confused, but the virtuous, polite and sensible concierge lady is also a confused person once she falls into it.


    The hardships and losses she suffered in the previous life, it seems that it is time for her in this life


    In fact, I can be considered kind, and I reminded her specially, but unfortunately, not only did they not appreciate it, but they also pointedly said that she had ulterior motives.


    In that case, she just went to the theater.


    Shen Liangwei went to find the third brother Shen Hongxun.


    Ever since she "inadvertently" reminded Jade before, she has been making Gu Mammy pay attention to staring at Jade secretly.


    As expected, Jade is indeed pregnant now.


    In winter, he wears heavy clothes, and Jade is well-behaved and avoids people to raise a baby. No one will doubt anything at all.


    Maybe Mrs. Shen is still too eager, as long as she doesn''t disturb her son''s hard work, Mrs. Shen will naturally ignore her.


    But it is impossible for Jadeite to hide her stomach all the time.


    The spring shirt is thin and the belly is getting bigger, and it will soon be impossible to hide.


    Shen Liangwei is sure that Feicui, who has been serving the old lady for many years, also understands that once her stomach is exposed, the first thing the Shen family will think about is to hide it and give her a bowl of luozi soup.


    As for whether she will die or not, she is just a slave, no one will care.


    She must be in a hurry at this time, right?


    How to expose her belly is the question.


    Shen Liangwei went to Shen Hongxun and told him by the way that Jade seemed to be pregnant. She accidentally saw that her lower abdomen was bulging a lot, her face was much rounder, and her hands would subconsciously protect her abdomen, Gu Ma. Mammy said she must be pregnant.


    "Third brother, it seems that the second uncle, second aunt, and second brother don''t know about this. Do you think we should tell them." Shen Liangwei asked with a smile.


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes flashed, and he said to Shen Liangwei with a smile: "Weier, you are a little girl, don''t mess with this kind of thing. Of course you have to tell, if that''s the case, the one in Jade''s belly is our second uncle and second aunt''s. As for the eldest grandson, Jin is very precious, and he has to find a way to tell it well!"

 Chapter 272： Shut your mouth and wait for the slap in the face

    Chapter 272 Shut your mouth and wait for a face slap


    "The third brother said yes!" The two brothers and sisters smiled at each other, saying nothing.


    Who doesn''t know the big family? The eldest grandson is Jingui, but the eldest grandson is often a disgrace.


    No one would allow the sons in the family¡ªespecially the firstborn sons to have a eldest son before they say kissing.


    There is no good family who would be willing to marry their girl to such a family, and be a mother as soon as they pass the door.


    Shen Hongxun laughed again: "By the way, did Weier tell others about this?"


    It seems that his sister thinks the same as him, which makes Shen Hongxun feel particularly happy.


    "Naturally not," Shen Liangwei smiled and shook her head: "Don''t bother your parents with this kind of thing, it''s a matter of the second room, and it has nothing to do with our parents!"


    "That''s right, Wei Er is right to think so." Shen Hongxun smiled even deeper.


    The parents are upright and honest, although they are not used to the second room, but if they know about this, they will definitely not calculate.


    They are different brothers and sisters.


    Shen Hongxun held grudges, and he found that his sister seemed to hold grudges just like him, which made him feel good.


    Erfang did harm to his sister like before, he didn''t forget it.


    Originally thought that this incident of Chunyu would make Shen Hongqi sweep the floor and make the second room disappointed and despair, but now it seems that God is helping him, so let Shen Hongqi "the east corner of the lost mulberry and elm".


    Although the title of champion won''t fall on him no matter what, he likes to be a father when he leaves the examination room, which is not bad.


    Shen Hongxun thought about it for a while, and then he had an idea in his heart. He smiled and explained to Shen Liangwei: "This matter is worse than this."


    Shen Liangwei left the third brother with a smile on his face.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of spring.


    Three days before the Spring Festival, the old lady Shen ordered that the whole house should not be seen with meat and fish, and asked everyone to eat fast together and pray for Shen Hongqi with three incense sticks in front of the Buddha every morning and evening.


    Of course, Shen Hongqi is still a big fish and meat in different ways. After all, he needs to supplement nutrition, and it is not enough to just be vegetarian.


    Shen Liangwei was speechless, thinking that others were vegetarians to pray for the client, but the client himself was full of meat and fish. Aren''t you afraid of the Buddha''s guilt?


    This kind of weird idea can only come up with this superb old lady.


    But Shen Liangwei didn''t say this.


    Although it was said that it could add congestion to the old lady and the second room, if Shen Hongqi falls off the list in the future, he may be angered.


    Better keep your mouth shut and wait for the slap in the face.


    As for not being able to eat meat, um, just let the old lady and Erfang know about it.


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Hongxun both love her, so they bought Buddha Jumping over the Wall, roast duck, and steamed pork from outside, and brought them back to her quietly.


    Both of them said the same thing: "You are weak, you can''t just eat vegetarian food, but also eat meat to make up for it."


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed, and she happily took them to eat together, and by the way asked someone to invite her father over.


    Although Mr. Shen disagreed with the old lady''s approach, he didn''t say anything.


    As a result, he was dragged to his daughter''s place, and when he saw several delicious meat dishes on the table, he couldn''t help but wonder, "This¡ªwhat''s the matter in the kitchen today?"


    Don''t you mean to eat vegetarian food? Why did he suddenly fall into the big dish of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall?


    Has something happened that he doesn''t know about?


    Mrs. Shen said, "Where can we have this skill in our kitchen? Even if it does, it would cost a lot of money to just jump over the wall. It''s not a good year, how can I afford it? I bought it from outside."

 Chapter 273： Shen Liangrong is particularly eager

    Chapter 273 Shen Liangrong is especially eager


    "Don''t make a sound, let''s eat with the door closed, others don''t know, and it''s the same as if we were vegetarian!" Mrs. Shen said very calmly.


    Master Shen suddenly realized, then stunned: "This¡ª"


    "What is this?" Madam Shen said angrily, "Could it be that you also think that if we eat Su Hongqi for three days, we will be able to obtain the blessing of the Buddha and come back to be the champion?"


    Master Shen touched his nose, "Of course not."


    "Isn''t that enough? Hurry up, the food will be cold later!"


    Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun also echoed with a smile.


    Master Shen was helpless and sat down.


    Forget it, come here, let¡¯s eat.


    On this day of Spring Festival, Shen Hongqi was about to leave in the middle of the night. He had to queue up. He had to be checked and searched to see if there was any entrainment before he could enter the examination room.


    There are a lot of people, even if you line up by region, there are many people, so you can go in earlier if you go early.


    So in the middle of the night, Mrs. Shen stunned the whole house and made a commotion. She asked everyone to send Shen Hongqi together.


    Brother and sister Shen Liangwei did not come.


    Mrs. Shen''s face suddenly elongated, and she glared at Master Shen: "What about Hongxun and Wei girl? Why doesn''t such a big thing happen?"


    Second Madam Shen gave Da Madam Shen a resentful look and said: "Does my sister-in-law have any opinion on us? But even if there is, Hong Qi is innocent! Just like this, let Hong Xun and Wei girl mess around? "


    Mrs. Shen was trembling with anger, because she thought it was very unlucky and not a good luck.


    Her son is here to participate in the Spring Festival, for the title of champion and for the glory of the Shen family.


    In the future, will the Shen Hongxun brothers and sisters not be the same? Why don''t you come to see off?


    Before waiting for the Master Shen to say anything, the Lady Shen smiled and said, "I don''t like to hear what the second brother and sister said. When Hong Xun Chunwei, it was only me and our master who gave him. Did the second brother and sister forget? Wei Er? It''s not easy to disturb her sleep when she is young, Hongxun will go to the Hanlin Academy early tomorrow to be on duty, is it not enough for us to be here in the middle of the night?"


    "Old folks, you''re blaming me for being partial!" Old Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but turn into anger.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "Mother, what are you talking about? You don''t dare to say that as a junior. Besides, you''re not partial, and it''s not your daughter-in-law who has the final say."


    Mrs. Shen complained in her heart, saying that you are partial or not, don''t you count yourself? Still ask? Would you be able to stand it if I answered your question truthfully?


    "you-"


    "Mother, it''s getting late, let Hong Qi get on the road early!" Mr. Shen coughed hard, interrupting Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help frowning and looked at Master Shen with disgust.


    What is "get on the road early", why does it sound so awkward. Bah, bah, it''s she who wants to go wrong


    The old lady Shen snorted coldly, fearing that the quarrel would affect her precious grandson Chunwei''s performance, so she held back her sullenness, patted Shen Hongqi''s arm and said affectionately, "Qi''er, play well, the future of our Shen family is all on you. Yes! You must give your grandmother a first-class exam and come back."


    Mr. Shen Er, the couple, and Shen Liangrong all looked eagerly and encouraged them with their eloquent exhortations.


    Each person is looking forward to his own, and yearning for it even more.


    Shen Liangrong is particularly eager. If her direct brother wins the champion, and will become an extremely noble minister in the future, she is her iron backer, and the owner of Qingrou County is an orphan and widowed mother, what is it?

 Chapter 274： Mrs. Shen wanted to laugh at her face

    Chapter 274 Mrs. Shen wanted to laugh at her


    Shen Hongqi''s face is not very good-looking.


    Originally, because Chunhong was under a lot of pressure, and the pressure was getting bigger every day as he got closer to Chunhong.


    Sometimes, when I think about it, he was so frightened that he couldn''t sleep well in the middle of the night.


    To this day, at this moment, he was about to be put on the shelf by ducks, but it turned out that they were still making noise in front of him and making him upset.


    Especially the brothers and sisters Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei, it''s so unreasonable, they didn''t even come to send him off, and they despised him so much!


    If it wasn''t for fear that the time would be too late, Shen Hongqi must use the topic to make a scene.


    But it is clearly not appropriate now.


    "Don''t worry grandmother, grandson will definitely, definitely will. Grandson will not disappoint grandmother." Shen Hongqi forced a smile.


    "Okay, okay!" The old lady Shen was very happy, her old face seemed to be blooming with a smile, "Grandma knows that she didn''t hurt you in vain!"


    The family watched Shen Hongqi lead the servant and the butler into the carriage, and the carriage went away and disappeared into the dark night. Old Shen Furen kept her eyes wide open and looked at him in the direction he left.


    Mrs. Shen rolled her eyes to the sky, thinking of her son Hong Xun Chunwei back then, but there was no such pomp.


    It is also the middle of the night to send each other off, but the only family members who send off are you and your husband.


    At that time, Wei Er also told the old lady to coax her around and live in the old lady''s yard, listening to everything she wanted, and she was full of resentment towards herself.


    Now it''s Shen Hongqi. The difference is too big.


    It is also thanks to her that she is broad-minded and refuses to care about these things, otherwise, there will be no peace in this mansion.


    "Mother, this person has also given it away, let''s go back and rest." Madam Shen said.


    Because Shen Hongxun''s brother and sister didn''t come to see him off, Mrs. Shen thought it was unlucky and she was very unhappy. Mrs. Shen''s words were no different from adding fuel to the fire.


    The second Mrs. Shen was angry when she heard it, and sneered at her: "Sister-in-law can''t wait so much? It''s a shame that we Qi''er still call you auntie, he''s just a gift on such a good day, it''s not like that. Are you patient? Waiting for the champion of Qi''er High School and Guangyao''s lintel, is it possible that the eldest sister-in-law is different and has a bright face?"


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    Mrs. Shen wanted to laugh at her face.


    Mr. Shen''s brows could not help wrinkling, the second brother and sister''s words were really ugly.


    He then said: "Second brother and sister misunderstood, isn''t your sister-in-law concerned about your mother? It''s cold in the middle of the night, since the person has already sent it, it''s useless to stay here for a long time. Mother must take care of her health when she is old. it is good?"


    Mrs. Shen also smiled and said, "Second brother and sister really think too much. I have a son myself, and I never thought of being in the light of others!"


    Mrs. Shen was a little nervous tonight, she cared about these things, and couldn''t bear it more: "You, you are deliberately finding faults, deliberately burying people, right?"


    Madam Shen frowned and scolded: "Okay, why don''t you just shut up with me, why are you arguing? It''s not mine, I shouldn''t have called you all here, it''s not going to bother my old man. If anyone dares to say it, I''m not happy to hear it. , If you don''t like to hear it, don''t blame my old wife for beating people."


    Hongqi went to participate in the Spring Festival, how happy it is, the family should send him in neatly and happily, waiting for him to come back as the champion of high school.


    There is a lot of noise at this gate, one or two small belly chicken intestines, what does it look like.

 Chapter 275： Mrs. Shen secretly gloated

    Chapter 275 Mrs. Shen secretly gloated


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became, and she glared at Mrs. Shen: "It''s a lot of work, it''s alright, let''s go!"


    Mrs. Shen was too lazy to pay attention to her, and angrily dragged Mr. Shen away.


    As soon as he turned around, his eyes became hot, and he sighed softly: "Fortunately, our Honglin and Hongxun are all good candidates."


    The two children who are so high-spirited are still ignored and ignored at all.


    If you don¡¯t live up to your expectations, you might be disgusted by people.


    Grandpa Shen was also not very comfortable, but his feeling was not as strong as that of Mrs. Shen. After all, it was like this since he was a child. His mother always said that his father went early, he was the eldest son, and told him to take care of his father and take care of him. A younger brother, must not make two younger brothers wronged.


    When he was young, whenever there was anything good, he always thought of his two younger brothers first.


    He studied hard and studied hard, and finally got ahead and took over the Shen family.


    He thought that his mother would be very happy, but it seemed not.


    The mother thought that he only cared about himself and did not take good care of his two younger brothers.


    It was also because of this that he was disappointed and depressed in his heart, so he was released to Beijing to become a minor official.


    Just like this, he met Da Furen Shen, and the two became affectionate. He insisted on marrying her as his wife, but his mother reluctantly agreed.


    After that, his mother seemed to have a justifiable reason to be dissatisfied with him.


    He has gone from being disappointed and sad at the beginning to being calm now, but he cannot ask his wife to do the same as him.


    Master Shen held Madam Shen''s hand and persuaded with a smile, "We Hong Lin and Hong Xun are both good teachers, so now we are so prosperous, and Weier, who is well-behaved and filial, we have such children. , is our blessing! Well, speaking of it, it is the best blessing for the husband, with children like this, and a wife like my wife, what more can a husband ask for!"


    Mrs. Shen called him to laugh out loud, and the grievance and resentment in her heart disappeared.


    No, their family is fine, and the rest, do they care what he does?


    The champion is still dreaming there, oh, wouldn''t it be good for her to wait and watch the play?


    Mrs. Shen secretly gloated unkindly


    The whole Spring Festival lasts for a total of nine days. During the nine days, all the food, drink, Lhasa, and sleep will be in the examination room. After the nine days are over, they will leave the examination room uniformly.


    In the past nine days, what the Shen family''s big room should do, the old lady Shen and the second room were nervous, and they were just restless and couldn''t eat or sleep well.


    Mrs. Shen spent a long time in the Buddhist hall every day.


    The old lady is very particular about not being able to bear hardships. For her beloved grandson, it can be said that she will not sacrifice herself, and she is also dedicated enough.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t even want to eat or drink. She couldn''t sleep all night, and she was exhausted.


    Shen Liangwei stared coldly and smiled coldly in her heart, she waited and watched, waiting to see them, the bigger the hope, the bigger the disappointment!


    They relied on wanton trampling and sacrificed the sins and sufferings they had never suffered in the big house in their previous lives. She wanted them to experience all the same things.


    Finally, nine days have passed.


    Mrs. Shen ordered Shen Hongxun and his son to take the housekeeper to the examination room to receive Shen Hongqi back.


    The old lady thought it was beautiful. Shen Hongxun and his son, one was a high-ranking official and the other was a Tanhua Lang. The two of them went to pick them up. Shen Hongqi would have a lot of face.

 Chapter 276： take the exam

    Chapter 276


    Shen Hongxun said with a smile: "Grandmother, my father, who is the uncle and is a high-ranking official of the imperial court, may not be suitable to pick up the second cousin, right? The second uncle didn''t go because he was his own father, but asked the uncle to go, how could it be? Doesn''t it seem that the second uncle is unkind? If this is spread, it will be a joke!"


    "Maybe those who are jealous of the second cousin will make a big fuss about it. They can say anything ugly, isn''t it bad?"


    Mrs. Shen was stagnant.


    Shen Hongxun made a final decision: "My father, don''t go, what do you think grandma?"


    Mrs. Shen''s face was dark and she couldn''t help but interject: "Why don''t you ask our master and eldest brother to go together? Hong Qichun has just finished the exam so hard, how can the family not pay attention to it and pick it up well?"


    "Second aunt thinks second cousin''s reputation is too good?" Shen Hongxun was disdainful, with such a confused and naive expression: "Two elders who are officials in the court to pick him up? Isn''t it Chunwei? Back then I''m not like that either. If I ask those who were staring at me in the dark to compare me back then, wouldn''t my second cousin seem too big? I don''t understand?"


    "you--"


    Mrs. Shen was furious and asked, can you compare with my son? My son is the champion!


    Of course, he would never dare to say these words in front of Mr. Shen and others, otherwise, Mrs. Shen would tear her apart first.


    When Shen Hongxun came out of the examination room, Master Shen was at his busiest time, and he was in the palace discussing the state affairs with the sage. Where would he be free to pick him up?


    But there is nothing wrong with taking it out now: I don¡¯t pick up my own son and father, but pick up my nephew, and I can¡¯t say anything.


    Master Shen nodded: "Xun''er is right!"


    The old lady Shen called Shen Hongxun a little dizzy and a little angry, but she didn''t know who to attack with this anger, and waved her hand with a black face: "Forget it, then they don''t go! "


    No matter how unhappy the old lady Shen was, she also subconsciously understood that what Shen Hongxun said made sense.


    She asked Shen Hong: "Then go, I will pick up your second cousin!"


    "Don''t worry, grandma." Shen Hongxun smiled and agreed.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but glance at him suspiciously.


    Shen Hongxun was very calm and ignored her.


    Mrs. Shen felt that she thought too much, so she stopped talking.


    The crowd dispersed for a while.


    The old lady Shen was beaming again, and she kept instructing Chang mama and others to prepare all kinds of things that Shen Hongqi liked to eat, and instructed the second lady Shen to rectify the family banquet, saying that Hongqi had worked hard and needed to make up for it. Make up, and also congratulate him well, as if Shen Hongqi has already been the champion of high school.


    Mrs. Shen smiled like a flower, nodding her head in agreement, and sincerely flattered Old Mrs. Shen a few words.


    I feel that no matter how domineering and confused the old lady is, sometimes it¡¯s actually quite good¡ªfor example, this time.


    After all, her son is her life and her hope!


    Husband is not born with talent, he is already at this age, who knows if he can go further in the future?


    The son is different. The son is the champion. As long as this result comes out, he has a bright future!


    In the future, why can''t he earn a name for himself as Mrs. Ming and come back? That''s called glory.


    My son has a great future and a bright future. My daughter and His Royal Highness Prince Yong have also made a private life decision. Mrs. Shen¡¯s feet are floating when she walks. She is satisfied and feels that her whole life is complete!

 Chapter 277： Shouldnt... something bad happen?

    Chapter 277 Shouldn''t there be something bad?


    Shen Hongxun will not really pick up Shen Hongqi.


    There will be a big show today, so he won''t mess with it, so as not to be angered.


    Seeing that it was time to go out, it was a coincidence that someone from the Hanlin Academy came to ask Shen Hong about something urgent.


    Of course, it was a matter of official business, so Shen Hongxun ordered the housekeeper to bring Shen Hongqi''s servant to pick him up, and he sent a woman to tell old lady Shen and ran away.


    Shen''s housekeeper did not dare to delay, and hurriedly went.


    Old Mrs. Shen got this, her face is not very good-looking, but the Hanlin Academy has something to ask Shen Hongxun, how can she stop her?


    also dare not stop.


    Old Shen Furen felt aggrieved in her heart. She had planned on a good and beautiful thing, but it turned out to be like this.


    Her grandson, the champion, went out of the exam room very hard, and went to a housekeeper without a relative to pick it up. It really makes me unhappy to think about it.


    For some unknown reason, this start was not smooth, which made Old Shen Furen subconsciously feel a little uneasy, and she always felt that this was not a good omen.


    Shouldn''t it be. Something bad is going to happen?


    Mother Chang observed her words and expressions, and hurriedly persuaded her with a smile.


    Besides, outside the examination room, there were servants from various prefectures and entourages who took over their masters.


    Under normal circumstances, the people who come to pick up people are servants, or brothers. The elders will definitely not come back, and people who are more careful will not come. They seem too eager, not stable enough and graceful, and they will be laughed at.


    And there are too many people, being pushed and pushed, if the clothes are wrinkled and the bun is messy, it will be even more disgraceful.


    Famous family, which one is not personable, calm, and very reserved.


    Therefore, it is really hard for Old Madam Shen to ask Shen Hongxun and his son to pick up Shen Hongqi, what was in her mind.


    When the butler of the Shen family and Shen Hongqi''s servant Shen Jiu came to the examination room, the place was already crowded with people, and the carriage was forced to stop far away, unable to move an inch.


    The two had no choice but to tell the driver to wait here, get off the car and squeeze into the crowd with difficulty.


    Finally, the door of the exam room, which had been closed for nine days, opened, and the waiting crowd roared, shouting the name of their master, craned their necks and squeezed forward even more vigorously.


    Shen''s housekeeper and Shen Jiu took great pains to receive Shen Hongqi.


    Jiutian''s career in the examination room, in the dark, can wear away a layer of skin in life. When the two saw Shen Hongqi with dark circles and a haggard expression, they were shocked, for fear that he would fall in the next second. Startled, he hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    protected him from left to right and hurried to find his own carriage.


    I don''t want to, I just got out of the crowd and it wasn''t too far away, and before I got to the carriage, I saw a man wearing a pink embroidered hibiscus satin robe, a long skirt with ivory threads, and a golden bun on his hair. The charming little lady of the hairpin came, and she supported Shen Hongqi all of a sudden, and said happily, "Second Young Master, you can figure it out!"


    Who is it if it is not jade?


    This place is almost all men at first glance, and even if there are women, they are only one or two middle-aged women.


    Emerald is inherently beautiful, and with this fresh and dazzling dress, it is strange that it is not noticeable.


    In an instant, in all directions, countless pairs of eyes all looked at their master and servant.


    There was a lot of discussion: Whose family is this?

 Chapter 278： Double happiness

    Chapter 278 Double Happiness


    Someone knows it, and it is popularized, and everyone''s eyes are brighter: Oh, the future champion!


    Tsk tsk, this champion is really blessed, oh, look at this little beauty, her brows and eyes are watery, her skin is tender and white, and the fragrance of red sleeves must be unique.


    Shen Hongqi was exhausted both physically and mentally, so he quickly lay down.


    When he saw Jade, his eyes lit up, his spirits lifted, and his heart was miraculously moved. A smile appeared on his haggard face, "Why are you here?"


    Shen Hongqi sighed inwardly, but Feicui was kind to him, so he came to pick him up in person. A while ago, he was only busy with Chunwei affairs, so he was uneasy about it, and he didn''t take good care of her, but left her in the cold.


    Who knows, not only did she not lose her temper and complain, but she took the initiative to come here to pick her up, which shows that she took herself to heart.


    After going back, you must treat her well.


    Jade saw Shen Hongqi staring straight at her, her tone was gentle and affectionate, her heart bubbling with joy, her cheeks flushed suddenly, she gave him a shy look, and subconsciously touched her lower abdomen with one hand, and said softly: "Two Young master, my concubine is pregnant! Second Young Master, you are about to become a father, and when you get a good grade in the exam, it will be a double happiness!"


    Jade''s voice wasn''t too loud, but it wasn''t too small, and everyone around him could hear it.


    Everyone was stunned, and their eyes brightened!


    The people who turned around and raised their feet to walk away, or passed by, stopped and looked over here.


    Ouch, double happiness is coming!


    Someone seemed to think of something and laughed maliciously.


    Shen Hongqi, the housekeeper, and Shen Jiu were all dumbfounded.


    Shen Hongqi''s mind exploded into a blank with the sound of "Om!", his haggard face was a little pale, and he said dumbly, "What, what did you say?"


    "Concubine has been pregnant for more than three months, second young master, you are going to be a father! Your noble has fulfilled concubine and second young master, and concubine has long been looking forward to spreading branches and leaves for second young master. Concubine this child The one you conceive must be the eldest son of the second young master, and in the future, he must be as smart and promising as the second young master!" Fei Cui laughed even more cheerfully, and her voice became louder.


    It was just that the hand on her lower abdomen trembled slightly, revealing the unease in her heart at the moment.


    But what can she do?


    The news of her pregnancy must be known to everyone, so that it will not be quietly dealt with by the second lady and the old lady.


    She has to make plans for herself too, doesn''t she?


    People will be destroyed if they do not do it for themselves!


    If she doesn''t do this, can the second lady and the old lady spare her? That must be a death.


    Only in this way, they dare not touch her. As long as the child is born, as long as it is a son, it is the eldest son of the concubine. In the future, there will be children to rely on, and the second young master has always been a pity and cherish jade.


    In this way, it can be counted as lifelong support.


    I didn''t expect her to appear here today. The second young master was kind and affectionate towards her. This effect was even better than she thought.


    Visible, even God is on her side.


    Fei Cui felt a little proud in her heart, thinking that this idea that she overheard was really reliable.


    Shen Hongqi was even more dizzy, his face was red and white, all the fragrance and beauty disappeared, he could not wait to kick Jade to death!


    This bitch!


    How dare she!

 Chapter 279： delicate and charming

    Chapter 279


    "What? Pregnant? It seems that the second young master of the Shen family hasn''t said kiss yet, right?"


    "Isn''t that the eldest son of the concubine? The serious lady of the main house has made a concubine eldest son before entering the door, hahaha, I''m afraid this is not to be laughed at!"


    "Hey, it''s the hardest thing to endure the grace of a beauty. It''s no wonder that the second young master Shen is so attracted to this beauty."


    "That''s right, hahahaha!"


    The giggling and laughter, as well as various discussions, made Shen Hongqi even more eager to strangle Jade.


    There were even those who were not used to his reservation of "the title of champion", and even stepped forward to greet him with a smile and congratulated him.


    provoked everyone to follow suit, and a large group of people gathered around to congratulate with laughter, and the sound of "congratulations" could not be heard.


    Jade stood on the side with a shy face, gently stroking her slightly bulging belly, with a submissive little daughter-in-law on her face.


    Shen Hongqi was submerged in the giggling laughter and the wave of "Congratulations!", only to feel the temples on both sides jumping, and his head dizzy.


    Exasperated and angry, he really wanted to jump up and curse!


    Shen Jiu opened his mouth and eyes wide, so scared that he was dumbfounded.


    The butler of the Shen family also complained secretly, thinking in his heart what is this called, this is a mess


    He hurriedly helped Shen Hongqi out, and reluctantly said with a smile, "It''s time to go back, the elders of the mansion are still waiting." And so on, he helped Shen Hongqi to find the carriage.


    Jade shyly followed.


    Behind the are all the laughter and discussions of the crowd.


    On the carriage, Shen Hongqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    The overwhelming feeling of shame, anger and anger swept through the sky, he grabbed Jade''s neck and gritted his teeth: "Okay, good, you bitch! Did you do this on purpose? Bitchy maid, you dare to make your own decisions. Pregnant, who gave you the guts? Ah? Who allowed you to do this!"


    Jade opened her eyes in horror, her face turned red and white, and she struggled desperately.


    Shen Jiu was so frightened that his heart trembled, he hurriedly persuaded Shen Hongqi to pull his trembling hands and cable: "Second Young Master, calm down, calm down, if this happens, it will be a big deal!"


    Shen Hongqi withdrew his hand and said fiercely: "This has already cost lives, what''s wrong!"


    Emerald coughed in a series, rubbing her neck with trembling hands and gasping for breath.


    "Second Young Master, the concubine is really not intentional, woo woo woo." Jade had a good idea, she had already made a draft, and at this moment she was crying with tears in her eyes.


    Because the second lady didn''t like her, she was worried at that time, and she didn''t even know she was pregnant.


    When I found out, I had been pregnant for more than two months.


    She couldn''t bear the child anymore.


    After all, she loves the second young master so much that she dreams of having a child of the second young master.


    God actually gave her a child, she was so happy, how could she be willing?


    It was just such a day-by-day hesitation, and later, I couldn''t bear to disturb the second young master''s hard study, so I went back and forth, and it was delayed until now.


    While saying this, he also expressed his affection and recalled the sweet and sweet times of the two. Jade was so pitiful and pear blossomed with rain.


    After all, being so infatuated by someone is something to be proud of, isn''t it?

 Chapter 280： whats the matter

    Chapter 280 What''s the matter


    "Then you shouldn''t make up your own mind! What you''re doing is inappropriate!" Thinking about it and not reconciled, Shen Hongqi was so angry that he wanted to jump.


    Jade began to whimper again, constantly admitting mistakes, making Shen Hongqi so confused that he didn''t know what to do.


    Man, who doesn''t pity a fragrance and a jade.


    Besides, now that it has been spread outside, this child is afraid, afraid that he will have to stay no matter what.


    The future champion and precious son came back, and the wind was blowing under Mrs. Shen''s feet, which was ecstatic.


    Shen Liangrong is also very concerned about her brother''s spring results, after all, this is what she relies on.


    The mother and daughter ran faster than the maid, full of smiles and anticipation, one called "Qi''er" and the other called "Second Brother" and waited for him to get off the carriage. one sentence.


    I don''t want to, Jade and Shen Hongqi got out of the carriage together.


    The mother and daughter opened their eyes wide and opened their mouths slightly, they were a little dumbfounded!


    This, this, this¡ªwhat''s going on?


    "Qi''er!" Mrs. Shen screamed like a ghost, pointing at Jade in a rage: "What''s going on? Why is she here?"


    "This¡ª" Shen Hongqi opened his mouth and was speechless.


    The butler who was sitting with the driver had already jumped out of the car. Shen Jiu and him stood on the side, bowed their heads slightly, and dared not say a word.


    As for the coachman, when the master got out of the carriage, he hurriedly drove the carriage away, so as not to get involved in the muddy water


    Mrs. Shen saw everyone''s expressions, how could she not realize that there must be something wrong? And, certainly not a good thing.


    Since it''s not a good thing, it must be Jade''s fault!


    "Jade, tell me!" Second Mrs. Shen glared at Jade and said viciously, "What''s going on? It''s so good, why are you in Second Young Master''s carriage? Who allowed you to leave the house?"


    Anyway, these shameless hooves are not good!


    Fei Cui wanted to say in her heart that she was not afraid, but that was a lie, but paper couldn¡¯t contain fire, so she had to say that if she was afraid.


    She shrank beside Shen Hongqi, and said timidly: "Back to the second lady, slave, slave and slave have been pregnant for more than three months, slave¡ª"


    "What did you say! Say it again!" Mrs. Shen''s vainly high voice was sharp like an awl.


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes widened in shock, she couldn''t believe it!


    All the maids and old ladies looked at each other in dismay.


    "The slave maid didn''t do it on purpose. The slave maid remembered the second young master in her heart, and didn''t pay attention to the lack of menstruation, so I just found out, this¡ª"


    "You bitch!" Madam Shen rushed up like crazy and was about to grab the jade and fight.


    How can Jade not know what kind of person she is?


    Be on guard against her!


    Mrs. Shen rushed over, Jade quickly hid behind Shen Hongqi, and tugged on Shen Hongqi''s sleeve pitifully, and it was obvious that she was relying on her cry for help.


    Sure enough, Shen Hongqi was so sympathetic to Xiangxiang and Yuyu that he subconsciously stopped his mother.


    Jade Cui took advantage of the situation and cried: "Second madam, calm down, the slave and the second young master are noble people, so the second madam should spare the slave maid anyway. Besides, everyone outside knows that the slave maid is pregnant with the second young master''s flesh and blood. If there is something, why don''t you let people gossip about the second young master?"


    "It''s not a pity for the slaves to die, but if the second young master is told to spread cold-blooded, ruthless and irresponsible words, it will affect the second young master, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 281： I disagree

    Chapter 281 I disagree


    "You bitch!" Mrs. Shen was so angry that she didn''t turn around and fainted.


    "Second Lady!"


    "Mother!"


    Shen Hongqi brothers and sisters and all the maids and wives were all frightened, and the scene was chaotic.


    Mrs. Shen woke up leisurely, lying on the bed, her chest was congested, her heart was aching, and her head was also aching.


    She couldn''t help but scolded Jade again, that''s an anger!


    What is this called? Her good son was ruined by that slut, Jade.


    Recently, she has been secretly inquiring about the ladies in the capital who have never spoken to each other, whispering to her confidantes behind their backs, comparing other noble girls who are critical, and secretly wanting to give it to herself. The son chooses one to be his daughter-in-law.


    She thought, her son has become the champion, that is, he has a promising future, and he will definitely be a minister in the future. Which noble girl is not who she likes?


    Who can look down on her son? That''s too short-sighted!


    You must know that not only is her son promising, but her daughter will also have great fortunes in the future.


    As a result, Jade, this shameless dead girl, gave her the eldest son! Also known to everyone! I can''t even cover it!


    Now that it''s done like this, who is the noble girl who is willing to swallow this breath? Haven''t even gone through the door, have you become a mother first?


    "Where''s that **** Jade? Call her, call her!" The more she thought about it, the angrier Mrs. Shen became, her heart was burning up one after another, and she wanted to kill Jade.


    Shen Liangrong was also upset, she never expected such a thing to happen.


    She was even more worried that this incident would implicate herself and cause herself to be made fun of.


    Hearing her mother say this, she said, "Grandma told my second brother and Feicui to go, mother don''t worry-"


    "How can I not be in a hurry!" Second Madam Shen slammed the wall in anger, smiled coldly, and angered Old Madam Shen: "Your grandmother, huh, this is a good person she trained! She still has the face to scream. People go over? No, I can''t let this **** go!"


    Mrs. Shen struggled to get up, straightened her clothes and hair in a bun at will, and went to the Fuanyuan in a rage.


    Shen Liangrong also kept this matter in mind, and hurriedly followed along.


    At this time, in the Fu''an Courtyard, people from the second and third rooms were all there.


    The big room did not come.


    Shen Hongxun and his son are busy with official business and are not in the house.


    Mrs. Shen is on duty at the Imperial Hospital today, not in the mansion.


    As for Shen Liangwei, she went to talk to Lu Xiuxun today and was not in the mansion.


    Mrs. Shen Er saw Jade Kneeling on the ground crying, her eyes could not wait for fire to burst out, "Bitch hoof, you still have the face to cry!"


    Mrs. Shen''s face was sullen and her eyes were heavy.


    sent everyone away, leaving only Mrs. Shen Er and Jade who was kneeling on the ground.


    She rubbed her forehead a little tired, and said lightly: "It''s okay for the second child, things are already like this, for the time being, for the time being¡ª"


    "Mother, what do you mean? I don''t agree!" Second Mrs. Shen had already resented Old Mrs. Shen because of this anger, but when she heard this, she undoubtedly added fuel to the fire: "I-I, Qi''er, haven''t married a wife yet, so what? What do people say about such a thing? Which good girl would marry him!"


    "Mother, you always love Qi''er, huh, is that how you love him?"


    "Then what do you want?" Mrs. Shen was sullen.


    Isn''t she aggrieved? She''s just as embarrassed!


    She can''t wait to beat the **** Jade to death!


    But this matter has already started, what else can we do besides directing this matter to "accidents"?

 Chapter 282： so vicious

    Chapter 282 So Vicious


    At this moment, Jade really wants to have something, isn''t it worse? A ruthless man cannot escape.


    It¡¯s only a few months, what¡¯s the hurry?


    When this woman gave birth, it was like walking through the gates of hell, whether to go in or come back, in addition to relying on herself, it also depends on what others do.


    When a bowl of medicine goes down, what can''t be solved?


    Old Mrs. Shen gritted her teeth in a gloomy manner. This lowly maid dared to use such selfish intentions to plot against her precious grandson and want to ruin the reputation of her precious grandson. She was wise enough to think that she could get her wish and enjoy wealth and glory?


    Dream!


    Since she wants to have a baby so much, let her have a baby. It''s just a maid who has a son. She has the right to be many slaves in the family, and the family does not lack this bowl of rice.


    As for her, oh, so vicious, then don''t live


    By that time, she no longer exists. As long as her precious grandson becomes the champion, she has a bright future, and she is worried about not being able to have a good marriage?


    Which girl is so stupid that she cares about a maid who doesn''t know anything about human affairs?


    When that time comes, I will talk nicely to my relatives, and make it clear that it is all the fault of this lowly maid. It is the lowly maid who pretends to be pitiful and plays tricks. Qi''er is just too soft-hearted and too kind, so she was deceived by her. Later, in order to work and study, he couldn''t take care of other things, so that''s why the lowly maid took advantage of it.


    Honestly speaking, this is not a bad thing.


    As the saying goes, eat a lot of money, you will grow in wisdom, Qi''er has learned this lesson, and will naturally not do it again in the future.


    Old Shen Furen almost fainted when she heard the news at the beginning, but now she has calmed down and thought of a countermeasure, her expression became more and more cold, and she shouted in her heart to see! But who knows that Mrs. Shen doesn''t understand, she is not happy.


    Hearing that the old lady Shen wanted to keep the jade to eat and drink, the second lady Shen almost collapsed.


    Originally, there was some resentment against the old lady Shen in her heart, but now she was even more resentful, and she shouted angrily: "What do I want? I want the life of this lowly maid! This lowly maid is so bold to plot against my son, bah, Do you think that if you are pregnant with a bastard, you will be able to handle this family? Dreaming! It''s strange that the old lady is protecting her, after all, the old lady is a good person who has been trained by the old lady!"


    "Presumptuous!" Hearing what she meant, Mrs. Shen suspected that Fei Cui was condoning this thing, and she was furious and trembling with anger: "You, the second child, do you know what nonsense you are talking about? How dare you!"


    Mrs. Shen cried: "My son has been hurt like this, what else do I dare not say? Poor my son''s innocent reputation is ruined by this cheap servant! I don''t know what the legend is about! Isn''t my Qi''er a joke in the eyes of others? You don''t say that you are in charge of Qi''er, and you have to protect this lowly maid!"


    Old Shen Furen was dizzy for a while and almost fainted, she was protecting this lowly maid? When did she see her protecting this bitch?


    Does she still know the severity? Compared with her grandson, this cheap maid can be compared!


    There are some things that I can''t say in front of Jade.


    said it would be bad.


    Who could have imagined that? This dead girl is so cunning and thoughtful in her heart, she went to the outside of the Chunwei examination room to make such a scene.


    If she knew something at this moment, what would happen if she didn''t keep it together.

 Chapter 283： But why

    Chapter 283 But why?


    Old Mrs. Shen can of course screen Jadeite back at this moment, and then explain it to Mrs. Shen in detail.


    She believed that Mrs. Shen would definitely understand after listening to her explanation.


    But why?


    She, a daughter-in-law, does not listen to her mother-in-law obediently, but even suspects and accuses her mother-in-law, which is really outrageous!


    It can be seen that the honesty and filial piety and rhetoric on weekdays are all pretended.


    What''s going on? She was so angry that she had to hurry up and explain to her? What is she!


    "I see if your brain is broken," Old Madam Shen stared at Second Madam Shen coldly, she didn''t even bother to explain to her, she put on the majesty of a mother-in-law and said coldly, "I have the final say on this matter. If you don''t have anything else to do, let me go!"


    Seeing this, Mrs. Shen became more and more certain of the guess in her heart. She was so angry that one Buddha came out of her body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. She yelled at Mrs. Shen in her heart.


    That''s all for other things, but this matter involves her son''s reputation and future, and even his marriage has been affected, and the slut, Feicui, who is the initiator, still has to provide food and drink at home, how could she swallow it? the next breath?


    "Who said it''s alright? It''s not over yet!" Mrs. Shen said bitterly: "No matter what mother said, I have to kill this **** today! The **** in this bitch''s belly must not be kept!"


    She turned her head and instructed her confidant: "Sister Liu, go and fry a bowl of abortion medicine, go now, go quickly!"


    "Anyway, I don''t care. It''s not that easy for this **** to have a comfortable life after thinking about my son."


    "You, you¡ª" The old lady Shen was so angry that she looked up: "What kind of sin have I done? How can my Shen family have an unfilial daughter-in-law like you. I want to see who dares to be in my yard. Shaye! Mother Chang, send someone to call the second child to see if he still has my mother in the eyes of his son."


    Mrs. Shen was slightly startled, but quickly calmed down and sneered slightly.


    Her son will be the champion soon, what is she afraid of as a mother?


    Besides, she''s doing it for her son''s sake, so can her master blame herself for not being successful?


    is clearly the **** that the old woman was confused and deliberately defended her training.


    Humph, I really don''t know, the old woman is used to stretching her hands too long, she used to hold the big room by pinching the girl Wei.


    Now that girl Wei is ignoring her, she wants to take care of Qi''er by taking hold of the cheap maid Jade, so that Qi''er will listen to her in the future.


    What beautiful thing is she thinking of!


    Mr. Shen Er came over soon.


    Mrs. Shen Er, who had been prepared for a long time, burst into tears.


    Old Shen Furen was so angry that she couldn''t interrupt Er Shen''s words.


    When she saw the look of her second son, whose face changed slightly and was suspicious, she almost didn''t turn around in one breath.


    Mrs. Shen really felt a little sad.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, how does she feel about the second room, her daughter-in-law doesn''t understand it, and the second child doesn''t understand?


    Could it be that he would harm him and Qi''er?


    How did he decide, of course he had his own plans, so he believed in his confused daughter-in-law, thinking that he would protect Jade?


    Mr. Shen Er really believed in his wife. After all, he had always seen the matter of his mother taking hold of Wei girl and taking hold of the big house.

 Chapter 284： Dude, treat her like this

    Chapter 284 Second child, treat her like this


    When the big room is out, the mother wants to hold it; when Qi''er is out, she wants to hold it, isn''t it normal?


    "Mother, why don''t we take this person back first, don''t worry about this. It''s just a maid, and there is no such dirty thing in a big family. Everyone knows it. If it is dealt with, it will be dealt with!" Master Shen Er said with a smile.


    Old Madam Shen''s eyes sank, and the blood all over her body became cold, and she suddenly felt a little cold all over her body.


    The second child, the second child really is not in the same mind as himself! This kind of motherly heart of my own is actually, actually paid by mistake.


    She was a little dazed for a while, also a little lost and hopeless.


    The second child treats her like this!


    Fei Cui became anxious and cried, "Old madam, please help! His maidservant was designated to follow the second young master. There are so many people out there who are jealous of the second young master and staring at the second young master, wishing that something happened to the second young master. There are three long and two short ones, if you ask people to inquire and use the topic to play, isn¡¯t the second young master, isn¡¯t it¡ª¡±


    "Shut up!" Madam Shen spit fire in her eyes, wishing to burn Jade to death, and said viciously: "You still have the face? Ah? You still have the face! If it wasn''t for your own self-assertion, how could this happen! "


    Mrs. Shen was really **** off.


    At the same time, he had to be cautious.


    His Royal Highness King Yong, why did you forget His Royal Highness King Yong?


    Of course, what kind of identity is your Highness, how can you still remember Jade as a little girl.


    But don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if someone is jealous of his son and picks things up? Did you deliberately mention this and say that your family didn''t treat Jade well for the sake of His Highness?


    If someone really wants to provoke it, even if His Highness doesn''t blame the Shen family for this, he will definitely feel unhappy.


    Mrs. Shen is so angry, this lowly maid, blame this lowly maid.


    Mr. Shen Er also changed his face slightly.


    He wanted a little more.


    After all, His Royal Highness King Qi asked him to offend him completely and unintentionally. If he offends His Highness King Yong accidentally, then there is really no way out!


    He can''t afford to bet on this, and he still wants to be promoted and make great achievements.


    So still. Forget it.


    Let¡¯s raise this **** first, and we¡¯ll talk about it later.


    Qi''er has become the champion, and he is very promising, so he can''t talk about a good marriage? When the time comes, I will make it clear to my in-laws that the big deal is to send the mother and son to Zhuangzi, and they are not allowed to come back for the rest of their lives. Isn''t that enough?


    In this way, the existence of the eldest son is the same as non-existence.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Shen hurriedly changed his words, and smiled at Mrs. Shen, "Mother''s idea must be good, I think it''s better to listen to her."


    Mrs. Shen snorted lightly, but said nothing.


    Mr. Shen Er scolded and laughed: "Mother has always loved Qi''er so much, how can you not be good for Qi''er? Mrs. Liu, I think you are confused, why did you go to mother and talk nonsense? If you don''t hurry, give it to mother. Not with me."


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes widened.


    What''s the meaning? Tell her to pay?


    Why should she accompany her?


    Mr. Shen Er is actually quite clever, otherwise he would not dare to think that he was underappreciated.


    He has been keenly aware that his attitude just now made the old mother sad, and this must not be done.


    So, Madam must apologize.


    You know, their second room wants to live well in the mansion now, but it all depends on their mother''s partiality. Wouldn''t it be bad if it made the mother sad, and if it was more inclined to the third family?

 Chapter 285： this farce

    Chapter 285 This farce


    "Ms. Liu, make amends! We should trust Mother!" Master Shen Er became dignified and glared at Second Lady Shen.


    Don''t look at Ersan Shen''s snoring on weekdays, but she can be quite troublesome, but as soon as Master Er Shen''s face sinks, she is afraid, and now she dares not not listen, she endured the anger and aggrieved and apologized.


    Old Shen Furen hummed, although she didn''t give her any good looks, she felt much more at ease and her expression improved a bit.


    In the end, she is the son she loves. This is different. She knows that being a mother will definitely be good for him no matter what.


    I didn''t hurt this son in vain


    This farce is finally over for the time being.


    Jade stayed here with Mrs. Shen to raise her baby.


    Mr. Shen Er and his wife left.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but said angrily: "If I say that this matter has nothing to do with Hong Xun, if Hong Xun picks up Qi''er properly today, it will be fine! It''s too ugly to see it in the public eye."


    Mr. Shen didn''t say anything, but glanced at his wife quickly in approval.


    That''s right, that''s it!


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not, anyway, Master Shen agrees with the matter of being able to respond to the big room.


    Seeing Old Shen Furen''s obviously gloomy face, Second Master Shen felt even happier.


    After the two of them left, Jade Jade kowtowed to the old lady Shen gratefully, her eyes filled with tears and pitiful: "Thank you for your pity, the servant will definitely serve the old lady well in the future!"


    Jade still underestimated Mrs. Shen''s simple and rude viciousness, and almost didn''t frighten her to death.


    If Mrs. Shen really ignored her and insisted on killing her, there was nothing she could do.


    Old Mrs. Shen endured the disgust and viciousness in her heart, she forcibly glanced at Fei Cui, and said lightly, "Before the child is born, you should stay in the Fu''an Hospital, and you are not allowed to go out and walk around."


    "Yes, old lady."


    Feicui regarded this as the protection of Mrs. Shen for herself, and was very moved.


    How did she know? The reason why Mrs. Shen kept her in Fuanyuan was to forbid her to have any further contact with Shen Hongqi.


    After making such a fuss, the atmosphere of the family banquet at night was really bad.


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen''s family are extremely boring.


    Especially Mrs. Shen Er, originally in her mind, the family banquet at night would be very beautiful, and she could spit out a bad breath in her chest, which finally overwhelmed the big room.


    but didn''t want it to turn into a joke


    I really feel suffocated just thinking about it


    But Shen Liangwei was still trying to make up for the knife, glanced at it in surprise and asked, "Where''s Jade? Why don''t you see her!"


    Old Shen Furen and the people in the second room glared at her like a knife.


    Madam Shen frowned, subconsciously protecting Shen Liangwei.


    Mrs. Shen came up again with an angry "swoosh", "How dare you ask!"


    Shen Liangwei: "Don''t be angry, old lady. I thought that Jade and the second cousin were a couple who were blessed by His Royal Highness King Yong. They were different from others, so I asked one more question."


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "That''s naturally different, otherwise your second cousin wouldn''t let her get pregnant."


    "Sister-in-law, these girls haven''t left the cabinet yet, so don''t talk about that, sister-in-law." Second Madam Shen gave a contemptuous glance at Madam Shen by the way.


    That means, as expected, he was born in the market, vulgar and uneducated.


    Mrs. Shen was half-smiling: "The girls haven''t left the cabinet, but they''re not too young. You have to learn a little bit more, so as not to suffer from this in the future, but it''s not good. Second brother and sister, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 286： Everyone is laughing at him now

    Chapter 286 Everyone is laughing at him now


    Shen Liangwei looked at her mother admiringly: "Mother is right!"


    "Okay, don''t you think this house is not messy enough? The whole family is prosperous and both prosperous and damaged. You, the old family, don''t say a word!" Mrs. Shen gave her a cold look, "Sit down and eat!"


    Originally, she wanted to take the opportunity to scold Shen Hongxun and blame him for not picking up Shen Hongqi.


    As a result, Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter were interrupted, and they became a little less interested.


    Jade made her pregnant, but it was also a slap in the face. If Hong Qi ignored her, how could she be pregnant?


    Besides, Shen Liangwei''s dead girl who opened her mouth and shut her mouth belonged to King Yong of Yong. If she really took out her anger and blamed Hongxun, the mother and daughter who could not protect the big room would have to say such ugly words.


    After thinking about it, this matter has already reached this stage, and it would be best to leave it alone and not mention it, but why continue to drag it?


    So tonight''s family dinner, although there were a few words of you and me before the start, there was a surprising harmony afterward.


    To celebrate the family banquet for her son, Mrs. Shen was of course one hundred and twenty, and she explained to the kitchen two days ago to prepare, and the dishes were all exquisite.


    It¡¯s just that people in the second room have no appetite.


    There will be a palace exam after the Spring Festival, so this paper is sealed, and the officials in charge of marking the papers immediately work overtime to get all the papers to be reviewed as soon as possible.


    Basically, everyone has an idea of ??how well they did in the exam. There are happy and depressed days in the past few days, but most people feel that they have also passed the exam, and that the capital is coming. Make more friends than anything else. powerful.


    Even if you fail the exam this year, come back in three years!


    So everyone called friends and accompanies them, playing around, and various poems would emerge one after another.


    There must be someone mentioning Shen Hongqilai, making fun of him more and more.


    After all, the one in front of the examination room in Chunhong ended, but it was very exciting. Countless words have been choreographed and spread by others, and now everyone is laughing at him as "happy to be a father" and "double happiness".


    In addition, Shen Hongxun sent someone to quietly fan the flames in the dark, it was even more exciting.


    Someone was iron-clad, or just wanted to watch the fun, so he brought up the old thing again, saying that he wanted to organize the bureau to invite Shen Hongqi to come out for a get-together, and by the way, ask for advice and learn from each other.


    There are so many that people watch the fun and don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. How can there be a reason not to follow along?


    Shen Hongqi, who received the invitation again, crooked his nose.


    snarled fiercely in his chest.


    He wanted to let out this bad breath, but he didn''t dare.


    Although he was reluctant to admit that he dared not go, but in fact he did not dare!


    Chunwei''s test paper did not go well. When he walked out of the examination room, his heart was full of emptiness, although there was still a 1/10,000 hope. What if you can do it yourself?


    But most of the time when I think about it, it¡¯s still empty.


    It''s shameful to add the matter of Jade, how could he go out to meet people?


    Anyway, it has already been shied away once, and it is nothing to push it again.


    There is still a palace exam anyway, right? Homework has to be reviewed!


    Mrs. Shen and Second Mrs. Shen were very relieved to see this, and felt that this was the right thing to do.


    I feel that this child is preparing for the palace exam. It can be seen that he is very sure!


    Shen Hongxun almost didn''t laugh to death, adding fuel to the news to spread the news for him¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 287： Shen Hongqi hated

    Chapter 287 Shen Hongqi hated


    The people who believed it believed it, and those who didn¡¯t believed it jeered: The results of the spring festival haven¡¯t come out yet, you¡¯re better, are you all preparing for the imperial examination? At that time, the Spring Festival list will be released, and the result will not be successful, then it will be interesting!


    You have to know that the result of the Spring Festival comes out, and only those who have won are eligible to participate in the palace exam.


    After the palace test, they were ranked one top, two top three, top three, the top one was the champion, the second best, and the third best, the top two were the jinshi, and the top three were the same jinshi.


    It can be said that everyone participating in the palace exam is the most relaxed, because this is not a screening exam, but a ranking exam, which guarantees income during drought and flood.


    Even the worst can get a fellow jinshi.


    The crowd laughed, this Shen Hongqi can do it, he is so sure that he is qualified to participate in the palace exam?


    Shen Hongqi only thought of this after he put the words out, it was a anger.


    He was full of resentment and had no way of venting his anger, so he angered Shen Hongxun.


    If he hadn''t taken the scientific exam first, if he hadn''t won the third flower, he wouldn''t have been under so much pressure, and there wouldn''t have been so many people staring at him!


    Maybe Shen Hongxun has offended too many people, and he, who is also a member of the Shen family, suffered revenge from others - who said that Shen Hongxun is already an official, and no one can take him?


    Yes, that must be it!


    Shen Hongqi hated in his heart.


    I was envious and jealous of Shen Hongxun originally, but now my evil thoughts are growing, and I want to destroy Shen Hongxun in my dreams.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time to announce the names of the spring exams.


    In the early morning, the old lady Shen was dressed in new clothes and was beaming. She couldn''t wait to send the housekeeper and two little servants to inquire about the news.


    Hearing the flattery of Chang and others, he was even more elated.


    Even seeing Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter is much pleasing to the eye.


    This time, she didn''t ask Shen Hongxun to inquire about the news, for fear that Shen Hongxun would be jealous and not tell the truth, wouldn''t it be bad?


    Mrs. Shen was also beaming, as if the bad thing about Jade was not so bad when she thought of it.


    No, my master is right, as long as Qi''er is successful, everything else is not important!


    With the blessing of Rong''er''s good marriage, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people vying to marry Qi''er. What is she worried about?


    Today, Mrs. Shen is not on duty, and Shen Liangwei is also waiting for the result on Mrs. Shen''s side. Unlike the beaming of others, the mother and daughter are rather unkind in waiting to see a joke.


    Seeing the smiles and expectations on the faces of Old Madam Shen, Second Madam Shen, and Shen Liangrong, Madam Shen sneered in her heart, and even looked forward to the result even more than them¡ªI really want to see the slap in the face!


    To be honest, she was still very angry in her heart. She was also a grandson. When her son Hongxun Chunwei, the old lady said a few good things on the face, but she was actually very cold, and inside and outside the words, there was a "test". It doesn''t matter if it''s not good, I''ll try harder next time", but it didn''t kill Da Furen Shen.


    Now it''s Shen Hongqi''s turn, again with such a face.


    If you slap your face, then you look good.


    Shen Liangwei also remembered the situation of her third brother Chunwei at the time, and felt a little guilty and regretful in her heart.


    Mrs. Shen turned to see her, thinking that the precious girl had returned to her side, which was a great deed, she was quite relieved, and she was not so angry.


    While everyone was anxiously waiting, amid the joyous jubilation, even Old Madam Shen was ready to reward him. As soon as the news of Shen Hongqi''s passing the exam came back, the house would immediately give the reward!


    finally--

 Chapter 288： I didnt see the second young masters name on it

    Chapter 288 I didn''t see the second young master''s name on it


    Finally, the housekeeper who went to inquire about the results came back.


    Of course, the two servants who followed this matter were not qualified to come in to answer the masters of the house, and of course the housekeeper had to come in person.


    When the butler stepped into the main room of the Fu''an Hospital, Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter could see the entanglement and distress on the butler''s seemingly calm face at a glance.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, and their eyes lit up.


    Mrs. Shen, Second Mrs. Shen, Shen Liangrong and even Third Mrs. Shen''s mother and daughter''s eyes were brighter, and they all stared at the housekeeper.


    "Come on, how''s it going?"


    "Oh, needless to say, our family, Qi''er, was going to take the palace exam as the champion, so of course he won, right, butler?"


    "Does my second brother''s name come first?"


    "Speak up, why are you so dumb?"


    The housekeeper "Plop!" He knelt down, and looked at Old Madam Shen hard: "Hui, back to what Old Madam said, didn''t, didn''t see the name of our second young master on it."


    After the butler finished speaking, his heart shuddered, and he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Old Shen Furen again.


    The air stopped instantly.


    Mrs. Shen changed color and scolded: "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Mrs. Shen''s "Shu" came to the spirit, and she quickly said: "That''s it! What does it mean that you didn''t see our second young master''s name on it, you can''t explain it!"


    The second Mrs. Shen seemed to see the schadenfreude smile on her face when the third Mrs. Shen said these words. It was a heartbroken person, who stared at the third Mrs. Shen with gusty eyes, gritted her teeth, and said, "The housekeeper. , have you looked carefully?"


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile: "That''s right, you should say it quickly. But the housekeeper has always been mature and prudent in handling things, so he won''t make mistakes even such a simple thing, right?"


    "Shut up for me!" Old Madam Shen reprimanded Third Madam Shen, her eyes becoming even colder.


    Mrs. Shen pouted and closed her mouth.


    But the corners of his mouth are still raised.


    Shut up and shut up, she is happy to shut up!


    It''s best for Hong Qi to fail the exam, otherwise there is still a place for her to stand in this mansion? Why does everyone else have sons and promises, but she doesn''t?


    Now, what if you have a son? Not yet.


    is not as good as her, so don''t worry so much.


    The butler almost wanted to die under the cold and sharp eyes of Old Madam Shen and Second Madam Shen.


    How dare he say that the second young master did not pass the exam?


    had to change his mouth and said: "Old Madam forgive me, but... there were too many people at that time, and the villain was squeezed around, so I couldn''t see it clearly. Maybe, maybe the villain overlooked it."


    "It must be like this!" Second Mrs. Shen was upset and angry, "It must be that you didn''t see clearly, you said that you are too, since your old eyes are dizzy, you should bring a reliable person, you are back here talking nonsense After all, who are you looking for bad luck for?"


    The housekeeper felt bitter, but what could he say? You can only make a series of compensations instead of admitting mistakes.


    How did he know it would be like this!


    He originally thought that his second young master was definitely on the list, so he went to see it in person, just thinking of begging for a favor with the old lady.


    Who knew that the second young master didn''t even hit.


    What about the top talent? why is this


    Mrs. Shen was very happy, she pressed and pressed the corners of her mouth, she couldn''t help but said: "I said you are too, you are so mature and reliable in your daily work, but it''s just a name, how can you do it? If you can''t see it all, then look carefully, anyway, you have to wait until you see it all before you come back! What are you doing in a hurry?"

 Chapter 289： Her son is a champion

    Chapter 289 Her son is a champion


    Mrs. Shen was even more dizzy when she heard these words of Mrs. Shen, she turned her head and shouted, "Sister Liu, Mrs. Liu!"


    "Go, call a few literate people, and hurry up and read the list! This time, you must read it carefully. You must read it carefully."


    "Yes, Second Madam." Sister Liu was taken aback. How dare you provoke Second Lady Shen at such a time? Hastily ran out.


    Mrs. Shen glared angrily at the housekeeper who was still kneeling on the ground, "I''ll take care of you later, I can''t handle such a little thing, I think you shouldn''t be the housekeeper."


    "Second madam, forgive me, second madam!" The housekeeper secretly complained, admitting his mistakes again and again.


    Mrs. Shen had a gloomy face, looked at the housekeeper, and then at Mrs. Shen and the others. She felt inexplicably uneasy, and said solemnly: "Okay, I''m a little tired, you all go back."


    Of course we had to wait for the result, but Mrs. Shen no longer wanted to wait with them.


    In the end, she was still a little scared¡ª


    But this thought of fear had just appeared, and she immediately cut it off without any hesitation.


    Impossible, no, absolutely impossible.


    The first person who didn''t want to stay here any longer was Mrs. Shen. She pulled Shen Liangrong with a cold face and left.


    This made Mrs. Shen San, who wanted to watch the lively event, regretful, so she left with Shen Liangyue.


    Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter also went together.


    is nothing new to them, they had long expected this to happen.


    However, the old lady and the second lady''s self-deception is quite surprising!


    Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter were talking and walking back. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Shen''s mother and daughter hadn''t returned to their yard, but stood on the side of the road not far in front of them, as if they were waiting for them.


    Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter looked at each other, a little puzzled.


    "Second brother and sister are waiting for me?" Mrs. Shen said with a smile.


    "Hmph," said Mrs. Shen with a sullen face, "Just now, the elder sister-in-law didn''t say a word in the old lady''s house. I''m afraid she was joking in her heart?"


    "What kind of joke is this?" Mrs. Shen smiled, "Second brother and sister, you really think too much! It''s not a serious matter. It doesn''t matter if you fail the test, the next time you will take the test, Hong Qi will pay you back. Young, there will be many opportunities in the future.¡±


    "You!" Mrs. Shen was trembling with anger, her breathing was rough: "It''s a family after all, sister-in-law is very proud of her sarcasm."


    Why the next test? What opportunities are there? Bah, her son doesn''t want this opportunity!


    Her son is the top talent, so it is clear that he is going to be the champion this year.


    "Second Aunt speaks carefully," Shen Liangwei said, "Back then when my third elder brother Chunwei said that, the old lady said that. Does the second aunt think that the old lady is wrong?"


    Mrs. Shen blurted out and sneered: "What is the difference between your third brother and Qi''er!"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t like to hear these words anymore, and she smiled all over her face: "That''s naturally different! Weier, let''s go!"


    "Okay, mother!"


    Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter went straight.


    Mrs. Shen thought about what Mrs. Shen said, and suddenly became even more angry.


    Aren''t their sons different? Shen Hongxun''s first appearance was in high school, and she was famous all over the world, but her son was not even on the list of Chunwei - bah bah, the housekeeper must have misunderstood it, it must be.


    Shen Liangrong''s face was also ugly, staring at Shen Liangwei''s back, she couldn''t help but say, "Second sister, don''t be too proud, who knows when it will be unlucky?"

 Chapter 290： Why am I unlucky one day?

    Chapter 290 Why will I be unlucky one day?


    With the temper of Princess Qingrou, how could she forgive her with her own words?


    Shen Liangrong felt a little happy in her heart.


    Shen Liangwei suddenly stopped and turned around, Qing Lingling''s eyes turned to Shen Liangrong, and she smiled and said, "Big sister, why would I be unlucky one day?"


    Shen Liangrong was startled, inexplicably retracted her gaze, and snorted softly, "Who can have smooth sailing and smooth sailing for a lifetime?"


    Mrs. Shen was angry and said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about Rong girl. Weier has parents and brothers to protect her, so naturally her life will be smooth sailing and smooth sailing."


    Shen Liangwei felt soft and warm in her heart, and took Mrs. Shen''s arm: "Mother"


    "Silly girl, let''s go!" Mrs. Shen''s loving chuckle gently scratched her nose, the mother and daughter smiled at each other and left intimately.


    Shen Liangrong looked at her eyes, but her heart was so sour that she almost squeezed out the vinegar juice.


    They are all girls from the Shen family, why can her mother say something confidently to keep her safe for life, but herself, she has to carefully calculate even the position of a prince and concubine.


    She will not admit defeat, definitely not admit defeat! Let''s wait and see, don''t go too far, Princess Qingrou won''t let her go


    Shen Liangrong took a deep breath, and reluctantly supported her mother and said, "Mother, let''s go back."


    Mrs. Shen nodded, she just took a step but stumbled and nearly fell, so frightened that Shen Liangrong hurriedly called the maid for help and held her up, "Mother, are you, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine." Mrs. Shen clenched her teeth.


    Her legs are weak.


    was full of anger, fear, panic, confusion and anger, his heartbeat was so fast, and his whole body seemed to be drained of all strength.


    Although she kept telling herself to be calm and calm, the housekeeper must have misunderstood. However, she was still afraid.


    The deepest fear in her heart, only she knows how scared she is.


    Isn''t her son a champion? How could it even fail the jinshi exam?


    How could the words of the old gods be wrong?


    If, if he doesn''t win the champion this time, then he won''t win again in the future, doesn''t that mean he lost to Dafang again?


    and would be humiliating.


    After all, before this spring festival, his son was in the limelight, and countless pairs of eyes were staring at him.


    Mrs. Shen Er was supported and returned to her residence with one foot deep and one shallow, and she was still dizzy.


    "Mother" Shen Liangrong wanted to comfort her, but found that the panic in her heart was no less than hers.


    How to do?


    The mother and daughter looked at each other in dismay.


    Once the result is set, it is impossible to automatically become another according to someone''s will. It is useless to refuse to accept it.


    When Mrs. Shen Er learned that her son was really not on the list, and that even Chunhong had not passed the exam, the thread in her heart was finally completely snapped, and she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Although Shen Liangrong was not dizzy, her heart was also cold.


    Her brother didn''t pass the exam, what should she do? Who can support her in the future?


    Mrs. Shen, who finally woke up, was pale, and she was lying on the head of the bed in a state of despair. Suddenly, she and Shen Liangrong both hugged each other and cried, crying to the core.


    For others, if you fail once, you can do it again, but they are different. They are all convinced that Shen Hongqi will win the top prize this time, but the result is like this. How can I feel so good?


    Shen Hongqi was even more unacceptable than them.

 Chapter 291： As a result... he was slapped in the face by reality

    Chapter 291 As a result, he was severely slapped in the face by reality


    Shen Hongqi learned that the results were early, and he behaved more violently than them, screaming and screaming must be wrong, and scolded the person who reported the letter to see it again.


    When it was confirmed, Shen Hongqi collapsed, roaring and smashing in the house, scaring the servants who were serving to the point where they all turned pale and ran out screaming.


    Shen Hongqi screamed and smashed while smashing. When almost everything that could be smashed in the whole house was smashed, Shen Hongqi laughed, he lost his mind and went crazy.


    Actually, it''s not surprising that Shen Hongqi would go crazy because of his anger.


    He has always been dissatisfied with Shen Hongxun. Not only did he think so, but his father, his mother, and the grandmother with the highest status in the family all told him that, saying that he was much better than Shen Hongxun. The future is entirely up to him.


    Over time, he naturally became more certain of this, and he couldn''t bear to be inferior to Shen Hongxun.


    In addition to this end, although he was forced to leave, because of the saying of "the talent of the champion", he still had half and half thoughts in his heart, thinking that he was very likely to be the champion.


    Being ridiculed and provoked by all kinds of people, he was even more annoyed, and he wanted to fight for a breath so that everyone could see how promising he was!


    As a result, he was slapped in the face by reality


    Imagining how those people outside would laugh at him and ridicule him, Shen Hongqi was so embarrassed and annoyed that he almost felt shameless.


    How could he not hate?


    It''s good now, I can''t turn around in one breath, I''m driving myself crazy.


    The maids stood under the porch and listened to the movement of the house in fear at first, but it turned out that the movement was not the same.


    The second young master actually laughed out loud "hahaha". This terrifying laughter made everyone feel even weaker in their calves. When he had the courage to see the second young master''s crazy appearance, he was even more frightened, and hurriedly ran to report it. The second lady and the old lady.


    As soon as Mrs. Shen heard that her son was crazy, she almost fainted with dizziness in her forehead, and ran over in a panic.


    Mrs. Shen''s reaction was similar to hers, as if she had plucked her heart.


    The strong and courageous old woman of the two stepped forward and forcibly grabbed Shen Hongqi, looking at Shen Hongqi, who was confused, hahaha, laughed and shouted, "It''s hit! I''m the champion!", "I''m the champion!" , Old Madam Shen and Second Madam Shen were shocked, scared, and distressed, so sad they burst into tears.


    Languiyuan is called a man turning his back on horses and jumping around.


    It was still Shen Liangrong''s reminder that Mrs. Shen suddenly remembered, and she rushed to the Ivy Garden to ask Mrs. Shen to come and see the doctor.


    Mrs. Shen heard that Shen Hongqi was crazy, she knew what was going on after a little thought, and couldn''t help but secretly despised.


    Can''t stand it? Young people really can''t do it!


    But to say it, it was the old lady and the couple who ruined him. Obviously he didn''t have the talent and learning, and he kept talking in his ear "Zhuangyuan, Zhuangyuan" all day long. Appetizers?


    Of course they all cried out like that, flattering and flattering to please their masters.


    Results - hehe!


    At this time, the news of Shen Hongqi''s madness has spread all over the mansion, and there is even a faint trend of spreading it outside.


    Shen Liangwei naturally knew it too.


    She also took people to Languiyuan with her mother.


    She was worried about her mother.


    You must know that the old lady and her second aunt have always been accustomed to anger.

 Chapter 292： go Ape

    Chapter 292 Crazy


    The more you are at fault, the more embarrassed you will find all kinds of excuses to plant on others.


    Her mother was kind enough to go to see a doctor, but instead of asking someone to bite her, how about that?


    With her there, it''s better than leaving my mother alone.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but think of the events of her previous life. In the last life, no one forced Shen Hongqi to end. Shen Hongqi''s reputation for being erudite and talented has always been there.


    Later, in order to "repay" the second and third bedrooms of the Shen family, Xiao Jinghuai used some means, "exceptional" to promote Shen Hongqi and give him an official position.


    At that time, the Shen family was very beautiful, and there were so many people who flattered and flattered Shen Hongqi, which made Shen Hongqi become prosperous, and the name of "talented man" was well-known all over the world.


    even said that the third young master of the Shen family, who had disappeared, was just a vain name, but in fact, it was not worthy to give him Shen Hongqi shoes.


    Xiao Jinghuai is afraid of the big house of the Shen family, for fear that his father and brother will have the exclusive power of foreign relatives. How can he tolerate such a suspicious person?


    But he was also afraid that people would say that he was ungrateful, so he would naturally be happy to promote the second and third bedrooms, which could not be supported by the mud. In this way, outsiders would naturally say that he was grand to the Shen family. Just a blessing


    In this life, Shen Hongqi is so humiliated, but we have to see if his "talented name" can continue to blow!


    In this life, he still wants to step on his brother to ascend to the throne, that is a dream.


    Langui Courtyard was crying and grabbing the ground. Madam Shen saw Shen Hongqi screaming and laughing frantically, and the four women with round waists and thick shoulders could hardly hold him down, so she calmly stepped forward to give injections.


    Shen Hongqi''s neck froze, his eyes rolled, and he passed out.


    Mrs. Shen screamed: "What are you doing!"


    rushed over and wanted to push Mrs. Shen.


    Haitang and Chunying quickly stopped him.


    Mrs. Shen was annoyed and scolded lightly: "If you think I''m doing something wrong, I''ll leave immediately, how?"


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Shen was so angry that she felt that the big room and the third room were watching lively, "If there is something wrong with Qi''er, I will try my best to find you."


    Shen Liangwei tugged on Madam Shen''s sleeve: "Mother, since the second aunt is afraid that you will hurt the second cousin, you should not touch your hands, why don''t you invite the doctor outside?"


    Mrs. Shen said without thinking, "Okay!"


    When she is rare to save? WTF! It is to see the queen and noble concubine in the palace, everyone is polite to her, Liu Shi is a shrew, who does she think she is?


    "Don''t go outside to find a doctor," Old Madam Shen glared at Second Madam Shen, and said to Mrs. Shen with a sullen face, "Old everyone, Qi''er becomes like this, your second brother and sister feel uncomfortable, you are a sister-in-law. Don''t bother with her, it''s serious to save Hong Qi quickly. Hong Qi - is he all right?"


    Old Madam Shen stared at Madam Shen nervously.


    Baby grandson went crazy because he was not listed, how could he hire a doctor outside? Is it not ashamed?


    The second child''s family is simply out of his mind.


    No matter how bad she feels, she can''t show everyone''s face at this time.


    Of course, she was also very aggrieved. She couldn''t help but glanced at Shen Liangwei. If Shen Liangwei still listened to her words wholeheartedly as before, she would naturally have nothing to worry about. As long as Shen Liangwei said a word, the old people would do it even if they didn''t want to.


    It''s a pity that this dead girl has a back bone and is actually disobedient.

 Chapter 293： Of course she cant miss this kind of excitement.

    Chapter 293 Of course she can''t miss this kind of excitement


    Mrs. Shen said indifferently: "Old lady, I''m just a doctor, not an immortal. I''ll know if Hongqi is okay or if something is wrong. I''ll have to get my pulse."


    Mrs. Shen held back her anger: "Then take your pulse quickly!"


    "Second aunt, the second cousin is your son. You can also say something. Do you want my mother to diagnose and treat him? Don''t blame my mother for meddling with her own business and stop my mother''s mouth with words. My mother is kind to help. I''m so busy, I don''t dare to ask Second Aunt to be grateful, at least I can''t be scolded, right?" Shen Liangwei looked at Second Lady Shen and said.


    "Girl Wei, what''s wrong with your child''s house? You can''t stop talking." Old Shen Furen frowned and blamed.


    Shen Liangwei said aggrieved: "Old lady, you also heard, Second Aunt clearly dislikes my mother, how can my mother do it again?"


    Mrs. Shen stood still, "Weier is right, second brother and sister, say something."


    Mrs. Shen''s lungs were about to explode.


    She just vented and said that one sentence casually. The mother and daughter are so careful, but they are holding on to it, not letting go?


    Qi''er has become like this, she feels distressed and uncomfortable as a mother, what''s wrong with venting a word or two?


    It''s not what she intends to do, so they are so preoccupied with it?


    But looking at Mrs. Shen''s posture, there is a lot of meaning that she won''t move if she doesn''t speak, so Mrs. Shen has to hold back a mouthful of old blood and grit her teeth: "Fang is I''m so anxious that I don''t want to say anything. Sister-in-law, please don''t take it to heart! Sister-in-law please give Qi''er a quick diagnosis and treatment."


    Old Shen Furen gave Shen Liangwei a reproachful look, frowned and said to Shen Shen Furen, "Are you satisfied now? Hurry up and show Qi''er."


    Although Old Madam Shen disliked Da Furen Shen in every possible way, she believed in Da Furen Shen''s medical ethics.


    This woman is very proud of this, and she will never mess around.


    Mrs. Shen ordered Shen Hongqi to be carried into the room, and Mrs. Shen and Second Mrs. Shen followed.


    Shen Liangwei and Shen Liangrong were inconvenient to enter the bedroom, so they waited in the side hall outside.


    At this moment, there is a mess on the ground that has not been cleaned up.


    Shen Liangrong twisted the handkerchief in her hand and didn''t know what she was thinking. Anyway, she was deliberately ignoring Shen Liangwei as if she didn''t exist.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t talk to her very rarely, neither of the sisters paid any attention to her.


    However, Shen Liangwei was keenly aware of it. Shen Liangrong looked at her a little strangely, as if revealing a kind of cruelty, with a bit of schadenfreude and cheerful cruelty.


    ''s heart moved, she couldn''t help thinking of what Shen Liangrong said on the way after she left Fu''an Hospital today, she always felt that Shen Liangrong must have meant something, and she must have overlooked something.


    After thinking about it, Shen Liangwei couldn''t think of what Shen Liangrong meant, but she didn''t have to think about it, she must have bad intentions.


    must be calculating something.


    Just knowing that is enough.


    When Mrs. Shen was taking the pulse of Shen Hongqi, Mrs. Shen came with Shen Liangyue.


    Of course she can''t miss this kind of liveliness.


    In fact, after hearing the news that Shen Hongqi went mad because he was not listed, Mrs. Shen laughed in the room until the tea was sprayed on the ground.


    is elated and gloating.


    This can be regarded as a bad breath in my heart. Seeing Mrs. Shen jumping in front of her these days, her son is already the champion, it is disgusting!


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t wait to take her daughter to Languiyuan to watch the fun.

 Chapter 294： This diagnosis is really embarrassing

    Chapter 294 This diagnosis is really embarrassing


    Her mouth was cheap, her eyes were rolling, she couldn''t help but said with a worried look: "How can Hong Qi go crazy? Sister-in-law, you have to be more careful, but don''t leave Hong Qi behind. What kind of sequelae would be troublesome!"


    Mrs. Shen held her chest in one breath, trembling with anger.


    The old lady Shen was also very annoyed, she turned her head and spat at her, and scolded angrily: "Shut up if you can''t speak! What are you proud of? Ah? What are you proud of jumping up and down here? You can''t even give birth to a son. Come out, there is still a face shouting here!"


    Mrs. Shen''s face turned red with a "boom", she was ashamed and hated, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    Mother-in-law is so eccentric


    Mrs. Shen ignored their chatter and quickly diagnosed her pulse.


    Shen Hongqi was only deeply stimulated, and he was in a panic and lost his mind, and his seven orifices were clear. Then he suddenly went crazy. After the injection, he woke up and returned to normal.


    You don''t even need medicine.


    This diagnosis is really embarrassing.


    Mrs. Shen''s mood, which had just improved slightly because of being scolded by Mrs. Shen for watching the fun, instantly fell into a low ebb, full of shame and anger.


    Old Shen Furen didn''t feel any better in her heart.


    How could her precious grandson be like this?


    couldn''t help but cast a displeased look at Madam Shen, as if she was blaming her for speaking too harshly.


    turned his head and called the maids and old ladies who were serving in Shen Hongqi''s house to scold them, insisting that they did not serve them well, and they must have done something, which stimulated Shen Hongqi and caused Shen Hongqi to lose his temper.


    scolded and scolded, the more she scolded Old Madam Shen, the more she believed that what she thought was right, and the more she scolded, the more vigorously she scolded.


    Mrs. Shen also seemed to have found a fig leaf, and also raised her eyebrows, blaming the maids and ladies.


    Although the maids and wives were wronged and wronged, who would dare to be wronged at such a time? Who doesn''t know that the master is making excuses?


    had to listen honestly, knelt down and kowtowed, begging for mercy.


    In the end, each person was fined three months'' money.


    Mrs. Shen was afraid that Shen Hongqi would be embarrassed, and before Shen Hongqi woke up, she sent everyone away.


    Only she and Mrs. Shen were at the side.


    After more than a quarter of an hour, Shen Hongqi woke up quietly, his eyes didn''t seem to move anymore, and his heart was wacky.


    embarrassing


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen were both sad and distressed, with red eye circles, they wanted to cry but did not dare to cry, for fear of irritating Shen Hongqi.


    The two of you carefully comforted Shen Hongqi with one sentence and one sentence, and managed to reluctantly comfort him.


    However, both of them knew that Shen Hongqi must not have completely thought about it.


    The two did not dare to stimulate him any more, and they both left after a while.


    But right now they don''t dare to force it, as long as he doesn''t go crazy.


    It doesn''t matter if you are the champion or not, you can take the exam later, or you can take the third-best exam.


    The two are still dreaming here. In fact, Shen Hongqi has been completely abandoned.


    He has high self-esteem and arrogance. This blow is absolutely fatal to him, otherwise, he will not be mad with anger!


    In addition, he didn''t have much talent in the first place. With the high threshold built by this psychological barrier, it was impossible for him to participate in the spring festival again.


    In other words, his mentality has completely collapsed!


    The road of imperial examination, he will never want to go in this life.


    As long as he thinks of spring, his heart beats like thunder, his breathing is messy, his mind is blank, as if he is suffocating, how can he enter the examination room again?

 Chapter 295： Now its... Im afraid its useless

    Chapter 295 I''m afraid it''s useless now


    It was night. Master Shen was a little surprised to hear this news when he returned to the mansion.


    Mr. Shen sighed secretly, and couldn''t help but complained to Mrs. Shen, saying that this nephew is called Mother, the second brother and the second sister, and they were spoiled, otherwise it would not have happened.


    Otherwise, if he works hard and works hard, he can comment objectively, although he can''t reach the level of his son Hongxun, at least it won''t be too bad.


    Now I''m afraid it''s useless!


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said nothing. What''s up with her? she doesn''t care


    Mr. Shen''s reaction was the same as Mrs. Shen''s, and he was about to faint from anger.


    Then a thought popped into my mind: What if I go to the yamen tomorrow? Afraid of being ridiculed by the crowd!


    Mr. Shen Er was so anxious that he wanted to die when he thought about it.


    Shen Hongxun didn''t show it on the face, but in his heart, he was naturally schadenfreude. Since this **** has plotted against his sister, he has to pay the price.


    Shen Hongqi stepped on his feet and boasted about his own abilities all day long, he couldn''t get used to it.


    No matter how miserable the Shen family is, the news that Shen Hongqi fell off the list and went mad still spread out.


    Group ridicule is of course inevitable.


    Now, those who are watching the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal are even more tossing, and they fly to the Shen residence like a snowflake, inviting Shen Hongqi to gather and discuss.


    In everyone''s words: "Second Master Shen, you are actually very good, we all think so, it''s just that you didn''t play well this time! So it''s nothing, come out and get together and learn from each other, it''s always beneficial. "


    All in all, no one will admit that they just want to watch the fun and the jokes of Shen Hongqi.


    Shen Hongqi just ignored him, anyway, he has already become a joke, he has no face to mix in that circle, what are you afraid of?


    If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t go.


    went to make the crowd laugh?


    Anyway, he broke the jar.


    It''s just that the sullen anger in my heart is hard to go away, and I have to lose my temper at home alone.


    This account was naturally recorded on Shen Hongxun''s head again.


    Shen Hongqi almost frantically wanted to pull Shen Hongxun into the water, and made it clear that it was the kind of idea of ??"I''m not better than you, don''t think about it!", and even secretly sent someone out to smear Shen Hongxun.


    even hesitant to use himself as a raft.


    Saying that Shen Hongqi has ended up like this, Shen Hongxun, as a brother, may not be a good thing. His talents and talents may not be worthy of the name, maybe he got it by doing some little tricks.


    Shen Hongqi also connoted Master Shen with a disgusting connotation by the way, implying that Shen Hongxun that Tanhua Lang might have come from a wrong way, and maybe there is a credit to Master Shen here.


    This kind of news is very popular, especially those students who did not do well in the test are even more indignant and believe that Shen Hongxun is false.


    Even grouped him with Shen Hongqi.


    "They are also from the Shen family. You can tell by looking at the second young master Shen. What can the third young master Shen be?"


    "Oh, he has a good father, he can''t compare, can''t compare!"


    "The knowledge and morals of the Shen family are really hard to describe."


    "Who said no?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Mr. Shen and his wife thought that they had caught the big house''s sore foot, and couldn''t wait to complain to Mrs. Shen.


    I felt a lot more at ease.


    There is a feeling of "Although my son can''t do it, your son can''t be ashamed and it''s not me who lost face!".

 Chapter 296： one step further

    Chapter 296 Going a step further


    Old Mrs. Shen felt distressed, of course, she still felt distressed for Shen Hongqi. Seeing that Shen Hongqi refused to even take a step out of the courtyard door, the whole person was listless and lost a lot, and she felt distressed in her heart.


    More or less, she was a little angry at the big house.


    felt that the big house was selfish and only cared about himself.


    The father and son of Dafang are both from the imperial examinations, why don''t you mention Hongqi more on weekdays? As a result, Hong Qi made such a result, which made people make irresponsible remarks about the entire Shen family. Is it possible that their big room is very bright?


    Mrs. Shen called Master Shen and Shen Hongxun, and before she could scold her, Shen Hongxun smiled and said "comfort" her, "Grandma, don''t worry, our Shen family is not afraid of shadows, to put it bluntly. , the reason for such gossip is not because someone is jealous? Jealous of our Shen family!"


    "Let me handle this trivial matter. I will take care of it and turn the Shen family''s reputation back."


    Old Shen Furen still felt a little aggrieved, and she still hadn''t said many words.


    But Shen Hongxun''s words were too blocked to say anything.


    On the other hand, Mr. Shen Er sneered with disbelief: "Hongxun, what you are saying is righteous, what can you do, let''s listen to it, don''t let things go unresolved by then, but add other jokes, let''s Shen Home can''t take it."


    Mr. Shen, like Mrs. Shen, is quite protective.


    Hearing the second brother say this, Mr. Shen was a little unhappy, and couldn''t help saying: "Second brother, don''t say that, Hongxun has always been measured and never made a joke."


    Shen Hongxun glanced at his second uncle with a half-smile, not a smile.


    Mr. Shen didn''t turn the corner at first, but when he recovered, he understood what Mr. Shen said, and Shen Hongxun''s reaction made it clear that he was connoting his son, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    Shen Hongxun smiled, separated the words in a few words, and dragged his father away.


    This kind of rumor is really easy for Shen Hongxun to break.


    Is there a saying that doesn''t say so? Real gold is not afraid of fire.


    He Shen Hongxun is real gold.


    Isn''t questioning his knowledge? Okay, then let¡¯s learn from each other and compare you all. What else can you question?


    Shen Hongxun immediately released the words, set the time and place, and met friends with texts, and everyone could learn from each other.


    Everyone understood that he wanted to justify his name, so naturally countless people rushed to watch the fun.


    There are also people who are really unconvinced and want to go to the challenge.


    As a result, after the day-to-day battle, Shen Hongxun was still personable and light-hearted, his gestures were elegant and calm, and his eyes were not even confused.


    Even a person who is arrogant and dissatisfied can never find the slightest fault!


    I have to admit that with his talent, not only can he be worthy of Tanhua Lang, but also the champion!


    It must have been because he performed abnormally in the original palace exam, so he came to Tanhualang.


    These words actually made many people agree, and they nodded in agreement.


    Shen Hongxun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The reputation of the Shen family, at least the reputation of the big house of the Shen family, was not only restored in one fell swoop, but also improved.


    At least everyone had to sigh in admiration: The Shen family''s scholarly family really lived up to their reputation!


    As for Shen Hongqi? Oh, that''s a different one.


    After all, no matter how good the family is, there will be one, two, three unworthy children, right?


    Shen Hongqi obviously belongs to that kind of "unworthy son".

 Chapter 297： If you have the ability, you can separate the family.

    Chapter 297 You have the ability, you mention the separation


    When Shen Hongqi learned of this result, it was completely different from what he had expected, and he almost died of anger!


    Originally wanted to pull Shen Hongxun into the water - why is he the only one unlucky? If you are unlucky then everyone together.


    Anyway, his reputation has been completely ruined, he knows that he has no way to enter the Chunhong examination room again, and this life is almost over.


    Why is Shen Hongxun able to stand tall, be alone, and enjoy the scenery?


    Misery must be miserable together


    Who ever thought that in the end, it was miserable or miserable alone.


    Shen Hongxun is still the glorious Shen Hongxun, not only did he not get stinked by his involvement, on the contrary, because he was the "unworthy son" of the Shen family, it seemed that Shen Hongxun was even more rare!


    His fame spread even more, and it was said that he was the one with the top talent.


    The things that he pursued and dreamed about, he inadvertently got into his hands. Seeing him entering and leaving the mansion every day, he still looked like a cloudless and light-hearted person, as if he didn''t put anything in "the talent of the champion" at all. "Looks like it.


    Shen Hongqi is even more angry


    Shen Hongxun''s reputation as "the talent of the top scholar" will inevitably be introduced to the mansion. When Mrs. Shen heard about it, she went to the Ivy Garden to make a scene without thinking.


    blamed Shen Hongxun for all the things that happened to Shen Hongqi for a while, and scolded that Shen Hongxun stole everything from Shen Hongqi, and scolded them that they didn''t have any good things in the big room, and they could not see the second room.


    Okay, Mrs. Shen blamed Shen Hongqi''s unlucky things on Shen Hongxun''s head. In fact, it''s not wrong. However, no one knows and there is no evidence, so Mrs. Shen is unreasonable and innocent. what.


    And Shen Hongqi also committed suicide, if he had real talent and real learning, how could Shen Hongxun harm him?


    All of Shen Hongxun''s calculations are just taking advantage of the trend.


    Shen Hongqi has fallen to this point, in the final analysis it is his own reason.


    His character, his manners, and his ignorance, destined him to be such a result.


    Mrs. Shen has always loved her children, so how could Second Mrs. Shen be allowed to come and make trouble like this?


    was furious when he saw this.


    He personally slapped Mrs. Shen on the face, pointed to her nose and sneered: "What do you think my second brother and sister is? My Ivy League is a place for you to vent your anger? Your own son didn''t teach him well, but he What''s the reason for blaming my son? Hongqi grew up in his childhood, whether he was living, living, and going to school, why did he treat him badly? He was short of him? Qualified to come to my Ivy League to make a fuss?"


    Mrs. Shen became even more angry when she heard these words, "Ahhhh!" She wanted to go crazy. These words were so heart-wrenching, it was like stabbing a knife in her heart!


    Mrs. Shen was a little happy when she saw this.


    I didn''t need the maids and the old ladies to do anything, I went up myself, pushed and shoved the second Mrs. Shen out to the yard, suddenly approached her, and sneered in her ear: "What? You are full of resentment and dislike our big room? If you have the ability, you can separate the family! If you don''t have the ability, just hold it for me!"


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that she almost fainted, she was so embarrassed that she was breathing hard, but she couldn''t even say a word.


    The words of breaking up the family were like thunder, and she was dazed by the smashing.

 Chapter 298： how is this possible

    Chapter 298 How is it possible


    The second room is now all supported by the big room. If the second room is separated, it will be nothing.


    How can be divided?


    However, Mrs. Shen''s words made her realize a fact in horror: what about the future? The old lady will always be gone, what should I do in the future? How could a shrew like my sister-in-law tolerate no separation in the future?


    Mrs. Shen went back to her yard crying.


    Old Madam Shen learned that the two had made a fuss, her eyes darkened with anger, and she called the two over and reprimanded her heartily.


    It''s just that Mrs. Shen was originally partial. Although she didn''t really like to see her second daughter-in-law, she was waiting to see her second son and Shen Hongqi.


    After training, the training was crooked, and it had to be biased towards Mrs. Shen.


    blamed Mrs. Shen for not having the magnanimity of a sister-in-law, and being too critical.


    Second Mrs. Shen is not like this on weekdays, but it is because Hong Qi''s performance this time, this time, that she is not feeling well as a mother, so she said a few more words angrily, they are family, why can''t they be good Speak and move your hands? Mind is too narrow


    Shen Hongxun''s reputation has grown to a higher level, and there is a saying that "there is a talent in the top spot", and the old lady Shen is also very awkward.


    I always feel that people in the palace are laughing at themselves behind their backs, laughing at their own eyesight


    Therefore, seeing Da Furen Shen at this moment, naturally, she is not pleasing to the eye.


    If she was just a fair lecture, Mrs. Shen would be too lazy to say anything.


    After all, it really doesn''t look good for her to beat people.


    However, the old lady pulled a side and became her "little belly", "not understanding", and "calculating". This is something that no one can bear.


    Mrs. Shen made up for the knife: "What the old lady said is, it''s just that no matter how small I am, I don''t anger others or run into other people''s yards because my son is not promising. Second brother and sister, what a shame you think we are. The big house should be responsible for your son? Should you ensure that your son is the champion?"


    "I understand now that Hong Qi was fine when he was a child, but it''s just that a mother like you is badly raised! If not, even if he is not the champion today, it may not be difficult to pass the jinshi examination. Speaking of which , what a pity."


    "You, you!" The smug look on Mrs. Shen''s face instantly faded away, and she trembled with anger.


    These words not only stabbed a knife in her heart, but also turned around after stabbing it in. The sharp edge of the knife hurt her internal organs.


    Mrs. Shen was also so angry that her face hurt a little.


    After all, she loves Shen Hongqi more than Mrs. Shen Er, and she doesn''t say much about "the talent of the champion".


    If Shen Hongqi has grown up so far, she has grown crooked, then she definitely has a share of the credit.


    Mrs. Shen was even more annoyed: "You still don''t say a few words to me!"


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "Old Mrs. doesn''t have to do this, I don''t need to say anything. It''s just that some people don''t make trouble without reason. Otherwise, I don''t need to say anything, just get started. Second siblings don''t feel wronged. I, the elder sister-in-law, didn''t honestly let you make trouble, it''s my fault to let you round and flat, this life really can''t go on, the second siblings can move out."


    "you!"


    "shut up!"


    Mrs. Shen was shocked and angry, she never expected that Mrs. Shen would dare to say this in front of the old lady.


    Well, the 3w update is complete, see you tomorrow! By the way, ask for a monthly pass

 Chapter 299： Mrs. Shens face turned purple

    Chapter 299 Mrs. Shen''s face turned purple


    The old lady Shen was equally shocked and angry, and said angrily: "You go out! Who gave you the courage, you dare to mention the separation? Ah? I tell you, don''t even think about it. As long as I''m still here, don''t I want to break up the Shen family!"


    "Old Madam misunderstood," Mrs. Shen smiled, "I didn''t think so. Isn''t this because the second siblings will feel wronged?"


    Mrs. Shen''s face turned purple.


    let herself open her mouth and say "no grievance" but she couldn''t say it.


    Mrs. Shen got up: "If there is nothing else, my daughter-in-law will go first."


    After leaving the Fuanyuan, Mrs. Shen was very worried and sighed secretly.


    She just made a tentative sentence, and the old lady''s reaction was so strong.


    It seems that the separation of the family is not necessary for the time being.


    As long as the old lady is there, as long as the old lady doesn''t agree, this family can''t be divided no matter what.


    After Da Furen Shen left, the old lady Shen was a little upset. Without waiting for Second Lady Shen to say anything, she waved her away and sent her away.


    In her opinion, this second daughter-in-law is really not a smart person.


    The only thing she liked in the past was that she gave birth to a smart grandson. But who knows, Hong Qi but¡ª¡ª


    The eldest daughter-in-law is not good in every possible way, but there is one sentence that is right, Hong Qi is asking the second daughter-in-law to support her in a crooked way!


    Old Shen Furen couldn''t help but feel hatred in her heart.


    Where can you still see Second Lady Shen?


    However, in her heart, she still insisted that her beloved grandson had the talent of the champion, but she just missed it temporarily. Her beloved grandson was still her beloved grandson, and the lintel of the Shen family still had to rely on him for support.


    That idiot, the second daughter-in-law, since he can''t handle the old man, he should stop, at least, he shouldn''t be so blatant to provoke him.


    Is that one kind-hearted? Isn''t she humiliating herself?


    If this caused the chaos in the house, and affected her beloved grandson to prepare for the next spring, she would not be able to spare her.


    Thinking of the rumors that Shen Hongxun had the top talent, the old lady Shen was even more complicated and uncomfortable.


    Why, how could this happen?


    should not be


    She sighed heavily. She felt extremely uncomfortable hearing this. No wonder the second daughter-in-law was so angry that she ran straight to the Ivy Garden to make a scene.


    Da Furen Shen has never been interested in such things as the right to house stewardship, because her vision has never let go of the one-third of an acre of land in the back house.


    This is not her world.


    But now, her thoughts have changed.


    In other words, since the old lady invited a Taoist priest to the mansion to forcibly **** Shen Liangwei to "practice" in the name of "exorcism", she had some meaning in her heart.


    Her daughter is different from her and her husband and son. The world where she lives is one-third of the land in the back house.


    Their husband and wife and their son have their own things to do. It is impossible to stay in the back house every day. What if, what if they do something like "exorcism" again and again?


    Just like today, the second daughter-in-law, that shrew, inexplicably led people to her place to make a scene.


    She came here to make trouble, of course she was not afraid.


    This servant of the manor, no matter how she is her confidant, would never dare to move a finger on her orders.


    However, Wei Er is different.


    A title of "disrespectful to elders" and "discipline and discipline" is enough for her to do simple and rude actions against Wei Er.


    Keep asking for tickets

 Chapter 300： Two fists are invincible to four hands

    Chapter 300 Two fists are invincible to four hands


    If she and others are not in the mansion, what if she takes people to Lingxiao Courtyard to make trouble? Wei Er will definitely suffer.


    Mrs. Shen felt that she had added people to Wei''er''s yard and her own yard, and ordered to explain that if something happened to Lingxiaoyuan, she must remember to help the second lady. This is not enough. Stewardship power can no longer be held by Mrs. Shen alone.


    As a result, Mrs. Shen finally proposed, insisting that the housekeeping power of the house should be divided into three parts, and she and her two younger siblings should have one share.


    For her decision, Shen Liangwei naturally agreed with both hands.


    Niang was the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law of the Shen family, and the housekeeping power should belong to her.


    She holds the power of stewardship in her hand, so the information in the house will be better informed, and it will be more convenient to do anything.


    The most important thing is that the people in the house, and even the masters of each house, naturally have to pay more attention to the big house.


    Mother doesn''t have the energy to manage the affairs of the inner house, it''s okay, I''m very free, and there are still nanny, right?


    When Mrs. Shen first discussed this matter with Shen Liangwei, Shen Liangwei not only fully agreed, but also volunteered to be her mother to share her worries.


    But Mrs. Shen was so happy, I was very pleased, my daughter is so caring!


    Although she has no hope at all about Shen Liangwei helping the housekeeper.


    However, it is most important for a girl to have this heart!


    Besides, she is not too young, it is indeed time to learn it, and it is not a bad idea to practice her hands. When the time comes, if you ask Qi Mammy and Gu Mammy to help by the side, there will be no trouble.


    It doesn''t matter even if it''s out, she and her husband and son will bear it.


    As soon as Mrs. Shen raised these words, Second Mrs. Shen''s reaction could be imagined to be very intense.


    She objected, she did not agree!


    ran in front of the old lady Shen and cried while scolding her aggrieved. She manages this family well, why should she be given power?


    But what is the reason for Madam Shen''s decision?


    Old Mrs. Shen went to Mr. Shen and his wife with a cold face and said that Mr. Shen naturally supported her wife, saying that her wife was the eldest daughter-in-law of the eldest house and the housekeeper was just right.


    The second sibling is really too much.


    Hong Qichun fell off the list, what does it have to do with Dafang? No one in the big room said a single word of ridicule, but the second siblings went to the Ivy Garden to make a fuss, and Master Shen was naturally eager to teach Mrs. Shen a lesson.


    Old Mrs. Shen was almost mad at this!


    However, firstly, this reason is very powerful and reasonable; secondly, the big house of the Shen family is a genuine and powerful faction, and the second and third bedrooms together are not enough. If the big house really insists on what to do, others will stop it. No.


    What''s more, Mrs. Shen has always wanted to share part of the housekeeping power. Seeing Mrs. Shen showing off her power for so many years, she has been envious. At this time, Mrs. Shen proposed this suggestion. Absolutely will not refuse.


    On the contrary, also agree.


    Er Fang''s two fists are invincible to four hands, and it is useless for Mrs. Shen Er to disagree. This matter is finally settled.


    The housekeeper Quan was divided into two-thirds for no reason. Mrs. Shen was so angry that she couldn''t relax for several days.


    Waiting to hear the big room, Mrs. Shen took the stewardship but didn''t care about anything at all. She handed over everything to Shen Liangwei, and asked the servants to ask Shen Liangwei to make up their minds. Second Mrs. Shen almost fainted.

 Chapter 301： Shen Hongxuns fame

    Chapter 301 Shen Hongxun''s fame


    This is humiliation!


    It must have been because I went to the Ivy League that day to make a fuss about my sister-in-law and got angry, so I deliberately wanted to do this to make myself uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Shen could not help crying, if her son won the champion, how dare the big room?


    After all, isn''t it bad to bully the second room?


    On this matter, Shen Hongqi had the same opinion as she, and even more resentment towards the big house.


    As soon as the results of the Spring Examinations were announced, the palace examinations would be held in a few days, and then the final results of the imperial examinations this spring would be announced.


    In the capital, there must be another lively scene.


    However, the most beautiful is not this year''s top three, but Shen Hongxun, the front-runner.


    Because this year''s top three took the initiative to challenge and went to the poetry and literature meeting set up by Shen Hongxun before the palace exam, and they all lost to Shen Hongxun, and they were the ones who were convinced that they lost.


    The convincing among scholars and writers is the most sincere and sincere. The three of them ride horses and parade through the streets and go to the Qionglin feast. They all highly respect Shen Hongxun.


    Shen Hongxun''s reputation naturally increased.


    Shen Hongqi didn''t dare to go out for a while.


    However, as for the result of the palace exam, he couldn''t help but send people to inquire secretly.


    Knowing these things, I hate it even more.


    Shen Hongqi felt that he couldn''t bear it anymore, he wanted revenge


    He wants to show the big room a great look!


    Finally, the Spring Festival came to an end.


    At the end of April, Xiao Jinghuai finally married the daughter of Princess Yihe, Princess Qingrou.


    Prince was married, and he was the son of the middle palace. Even if the marriage was not very glamorous at the beginning, it was still very pompous and lively.


    The princess of Qingrou finally got her wish and married the cousin she was thinking of as a princess.


    As for whether he has any extra points in his heart because he is the direct son of the Empress of the Central Palace, I don''t know.


    However, Xiao Jinghuai''s mood was not very good.


    The dignified son of the palace''s daughter, but ended up marrying such a princess who was useless to her own success.


    Besides, as he interacted more and more, he could see that this cousin was an idiot who was extremely jealous and not very smart.


    If this kind of woman is beautiful, she can keep it around as a gadget to amuse her, but it is really not a good choice to be a princess.


    Sure enough, after Princess Qingrou got married and returned home three days later, he began to sharpen his knife and attack the backyard of Prince Yong''s mansion with murderous aura.


    Before Xiao Jinghuai''s big wedding, although there was no official name given to a concubine in the backyard, there were four girls in the same room.


    In addition to these four, there are also four or five people who have an overnight love when the interest comes.


    Since the Princess of Qingrou has become a well-deserved Princess Yong, of course, she cannot tolerate these lowly maids who want to fly to the branches and become phoenixes.


    They all looked for excuses to slander people and send people to Zhuangzi, but none of them were left for Xiao Jinghuai.


    That¡¯s not all, he even ordered someone to fetch the roster of maids in the palace, and called everyone to see them.


    There were those who looked a little more beautiful or charming, and they were all sent away.


    By the time Xiao Jinghuai found out, Princess Qingrou had already dealt with everyone.


    Xiao Jinghuai is half mad at her!


    This bitch, what face is there for him to do this? If you go out, you will be laughed at to death!


    He was originally dissatisfied with this marriage and the Princess Qingrou, so he became more disgusted, so he simply stayed in the study, and never touched the Princess Qingrou.

 Chapter 302： The more noisy she is, the more Xiao Jinghuai hates her

    Chapter 302 The more troublesome she is, the more Xiao Jinghuai hates her


    Qingrou County Master has the status of Princess Yong, and she is the mistress of the palace, so her attitude towards Xiao Jinghuai is naturally different.


    In other words, she is now dignified and sovereign!


    It didn''t take long for the door to pass. I thought that the two were newly married, and their love was sweet and envious. Who knows, I only moved a few shameless and lowly maids, and my cousin looked at him like this.


    Can anyone in this royal mansion not read the dishes? Besides, everyone in the Fuzhong knew how the marriage was settled back then. My cousin treated me like this, but have I ever thought about what the people in the Fuzhong would think when they met?


    Didn¡¯t cousin keep saying that he loves himself?


    Why did the gentle, affectionate and considerate cousin disappear after getting married?


    The Princess of Qingrou only felt that a basin of cold water had been poured into her full of enthusiasm, how could she be willing?


    But the more troubled she became, the more Xiao Jinghuai hated her.


    After closing the door, Xiao Jinghuai used a little bit of sternness to deter the Princess Qingrou.


    To put it bluntly, the two of them are now grasshoppers on a vine, and the Princess Qingrou is just a small-tempered envoy in the mansion behind closed doors. How can they really dare to go out and make trouble at all costs?


    Xiao Jinghuai can''t get better, where can she get better?


    No matter how jealous she is, she still has some calmness.


    The princess of Qingrou is angry, hateful and angry, and she has to take her misfortune on Shen Liangwei.


    It is believed that Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jinghuai are disconnected, and that she is jealous that she is unwilling to become Princess Yong, and instigates behind her back, so Xiao Jinghuai treats her like this.


    Ever since Shen Liangrong said those words to her, she has been thinking about waiting and seeing, and she must teach Shen Liangwei a lesson.


    It''s just that she hasn''t gotten married yet, and she''s also afraid that there will be another turmoil, so she has been holding back.


    At this moment, being treated like this by Xiao Jinghuai, the two anger came together and burst out all at once.


    The more Qingrou County Master thought about it, the more she felt that Shen Liangwei must have said something harmful to Xiao Jinghuai behind her back.


    She was not a calm and steady temperament, and her heart became more and more intense, so she immediately met Shen Liangrong in the restaurant.


    If you want to deal with Shen Liangwei, you can''t get around Shen Liangrong.


    The ready-made candidates are not used for nothing. If there is any omission, wouldn''t it be easy to push everything on her?


    After receiving the letter from the Princess Qingrou for an appointment, Shen Liangrong''s heart skipped a beat, followed by a burst of excitement.


    She knew it.


    Princess Qingrou''s hot temper, how could she really let Shen Liangwei go like this?


    Since that day, she has not seen any movement from Princess Qingrou, and she is still disappointed. Now that I think about it, the county owner is afraid that if there are twists and turns in the marriage, he will temporarily endure it, right?


    Otherwise, how could it have been less than a month since the big wedding, so he couldn''t wait to do something to Shen Liangwei?


    Thinking about this, Shen Liangrong felt melancholy.


    What if something happened to Princess Qingrou before the big wedding? It''s a pity that this marriage may be annulled.


    Shen Liangrong went to the appointment and behaved very obediently and flattered in front of Qingrou County Master.


    Princess Qingrou finally felt more at ease when she saw this.


    Although it wasn''t Shen Liangwei''s **** who bowed down in front of him, he was also a member of the Shen family!

 Chapter 303： I dont know what my brother thinks

    Chapter 303 I don''t know what the second brother thinks


    Shen Liangrong observed and looked at it secretly, and came to the conclusion that Princess Qingrou should not have a happy life after the wedding, and she was also very happy.


    She knew, she knew that His Royal Highness King Yong didn''t like Princess Qingrou at all, he liked himself.


    In this way, when she enters the door in the future, she will be more confident to deal with the Princess Qingrou.


    A woman who is not favored by her husband, even if she is the principal, even if she is the princess, so what?


    Shen Liangrong also strengthened her determination to get rid of Shen Liangwei together with the Princess Qingrou.


    Only when Shen Liangwei is removed will His Highness treat himself more wholeheartedly.


    Because only he is the only bridge connecting him to the Shen family.


    So, when Princess Qingrou gave her a packet of medicinal powder and ordered her to think about getting Shen Liangwei out of the city in three days, she agreed without hesitation.


    Shen Liangrong had just returned to her yard when her maid Ting Lan stepped forward to accompany her with a smile and said, "Miss, you are back, the second young master sent someone to speak, please come to his place after you come back."


    Shen Liangrong''s brows wrinkled unconsciously, and she felt bored in her heart.


    If you say how much she expected and admired her brother in the past, how much she hates it now.


    She didn''t expect him to be so incompetent and vulnerable.


    Not to mention the number one scholar, even a jinshi failed to pass the exam, and he went mad because he failed the exam. But life is not orderly, making Feicui pregnant, and having a concubine eldest son, even her reputation will be implicated.


    Fortunately, she already has His Royal Highness King Yong, and she can rely on her for life. Otherwise, if he is implicated in such a way, I am afraid it will be difficult to even talk about the marriage.


    Naturally, Shen Liangrong, who has depended on her for life, wished that Shen Liangwei would be affected, but unfortunately she could only think about it.


    Although they are all from the Shen family, the big room is different from the second room.


    Shen Liangwei has such parents and brothers, how could she be implicated in the matter of the second room?


    Thinking about it a while ago, Shen Hongxun not only was not implicated by his brother, but became more famous, Shen Liangrong couldn''t help itching.


    The monster named "jealousy" in his heart also became more and more vicious.


    The elder brother invited her over, so Shen Liangrong naturally had to go.


    Even in her heart, she was still a little curious, so what did he do for her?


    You have to know that since the end of the spring break, he became mad and recovered, and he hardly went out, and stayed in his own yard every day.


    Occasionally go out the door, but also look gloomy and frightening, the words whispered by the people in the palace behind their backs are very unpleasant.


    Shen Liangrong went over now, Shen Hongqi backed away, ordered her maid Ting Lan to step back, and showed her a gloomy smile: "I heard everything you discussed with the Princess Qingrou."


    "I--"


    "Don''t deny it, don''t worry," Shen Hongqi sneered: "I saw you sneaking out, and I was puzzled, so I followed the way. I didn''t expect you to go to the Zizhu Teahouse to see the Princess Qingrou"


    Shen Liangrong, who changed her face, came back to her senses and realized that this was her elder brother, who hated the big house as much as herself, so she was secretly relieved.


    She pressed the beating heartbeat, gritted her teeth and said, "I wonder what the second brother thinks?"


    "What do you think?" Shen Hongqi laughed, with a grim face: "What do you think I would think? I think that such a good opportunity is not enough for Shen Liangwei, why don''t you add that **** Shen Hongxun, what do you think?"

 Chapter 304： She feels very hung up

    Chapter 304 She feels very hung up


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes lit up, and hesitantly said: "But, but the third cousin is so smart, can he really be fooled? If he is noticed, wouldn''t it be self-defeating?"


    Shen Liangrong of course wished that the big brother and sister were unlucky together, but Shen Hongxun is a person with the talent of the champion after all, can he really count on him?


    She felt very hung up.


    But she didn''t know that her unintentional words blurted out like a sharp sword pierced into her brother''s heart.


    Shen Hongqi was so jealous that his eyes were turning red, what kind of **** is smart? Shen Hongxun is just lucky!


    He has a good father, who taught him well since he was a child, what do you compare yourself to him?


    "You can rest assured, then you will listen to me!"


    "But--"


    Shen Hongqi said coldly, "If you don''t listen, I will confess you."


    A girl who doesn''t take his brother seriously at all and stabs a knife if she says she will, why should he be polite to her?


    "Second brother, you¡ª" Shen Liangrong was obviously annoyed by what he said, shocked and angry.


    Looking at his cold expression and cold facial features, he was not joking with herself at all, Shen Liangrong felt a chill in her heart, how could she dare to refuse?


    "Okay, I, I will listen to the second brother." Shen Liangrong gritted her teeth and nodded.


    Shen Hong inspired a series of deep sneer, which made Shen Liangrong a little creepy.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Shen Liangrong already had goosebumps, how dare she stay more? Hearing this, I can''t wait to run.


    On this day, when the sisters greeted Mrs. Shen, Shen Liangrong said with a smile that she had specially ordered some new materials for her grandmother at the Xiangfu Silk and Satin Farm to cut summer clothes. Yesterday, the shopkeeper in the silk and satin farm was called It was said that the new material had come back from Jiangnan, and she was invited to take a look when she had time.


    This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later. It happened that the weather was good today, so she planned to go out.


    "Second and third sisters, let''s go together. The two sisters also help with palms and eyes. This is something for my grandmother, so don''t be sloppy."


    Shen Liangrong said with a smile.


    Shen Liangyue hummed softly when she heard the words, she really didn''t despise Shen Liangrong''s flattering in front of her grandmother.


    Also, the second cousin Chunwei lost and made a big joke, and even his character was ruined. The second room was a miserable one. The big sister doesn''t please my grandmother at this time, what are you waiting for?


    If there is no grandmother''s protection, hmph, I''m afraid she can''t even talk about marriage.


    Speaking of which, Shen Liangyue couldn''t help scolding bad luck.


    The second house had a bad luck. Of course she and her mother rejoiced in misfortune. As a result, she inadvertently sneered a few words and passed it to her grandmother. She was reprimanded by her grandmother, and even her mother was lectured by her grandmother.


    I thought that if the second room was unlucky, it would be their turn to start the third room. Who knew that grandmother had such a heart, but fortunately she was so biased.


    Old Madam Shen was very happy when she heard this, and she kept praising Shen Liangrong for her filial piety and thinking about her old man in her heart.


    So he made a decision and ordered both Shen Liangwei and Shen Liangyue to accompany her.


    "You sisters can go out for a stroll and relax!"


    Shen Liangyue said with a sour smile: "I''m neither comparable to the eldest sister nor the second sister. I have no spare money to spend. If the eldest sister doesn''t dislike it, I will accompany me for a walk."


    Shen Liangwei didn''t really want to go, but she thought that it was about to enter the summer. Since there are new products in the Xiangfu Silk and Satin Village, it''s better to take a look. If it is suitable, I will buy two horses for my parents and my brother and come back to cut the clothes.

 Chapter 305： Its all about making it known

    Chapter 305 This matter is to be known to everyone


    No matter how much she guarded against Shen Liangrong, how could she have imagined that she had already colluded with Princess Qingrou?


    She guessed that Shen Liangrong might be really selfish, and she only thought that she was mostly obsessed and wanted to take this opportunity to go out and secretly run to meet Xiao Jinghuai in private.


    Shen Liangwei doesn''t care about her, since she wants to do it herself, that''s her own problem.


    Shen Liangwei never imagined that Shen Liangrong was so bold.


    When the carriage drove into an alley, Shen Liangwei''s heart moved, and when she felt something was not quite right, it was already too late.


    The vision in front of his eyes became blurred, his mind fell into the darkness, and he lost consciousness.


    In addition to Shen Liangrong, Shen Liangyue and the maid who followed the three of them out were also unconscious.


    The coachman who was hit by the small bow and arrow wrapped in strong anesthetic had already fallen to the side. A person came hurriedly from the side of the alley, kicked the coachman away with one foot, jumped to the driver''s seat, turned around in the carriage, and headed out of the city. .


    Soon two servants took the driver away


    The driver drove the car very fast, and didn''t care whether Shen Liangrong in the carriage was alive or dead.


    Shen Liangrong originally wanted to kick Shen Liangwei a few times to relieve her anger in her heart, but she turned pale, dizzy and nauseous after being jolted by the carriage. She grabbed the place where she could support her with both hands, and was not thrown out.


    The carriage galloped for about an hour and finally stopped.


    Shen Liangrong panted heavily, rolled over to Shen Liangwei, pulled out a ruby-encrusted Cordyceps flower hairpin on her bun, and put it in her arms.


    got off the carriage. This is the back mountain of the Jiyun Temple that she made an appointment with the Qingrou County Lord.


    Shen Liangwei will be taken away later, and after she "wakes up", she will go to Jiyun Temple with Shen Liangyue and two maids for help.


    In short, this matter is to be known to everyone!


    The Princess of Qingrou won''t let Shen Liangwei go easily. Shen Liangrong doesn''t care what happens to Shen Liangwei. She only knows that when Shen Liangwei is found, her reputation will be ruined.


    Grandmother will not let a granddaughter with a ruined reputation stay in the Shen family and ruin the reputation of the Shen family. Shen Liangwei has to thank her for having a pair of good parents. Grandmother will not let her "die of illness", but in the rest of her life, think about it. Green lamp ancient Buddha.


    No matter how unwilling Aunt Bofu Yue is, is it possible that they are shameless?


    The first cousin and the third cousin haven''t said their kiss yet. Don''t they think only about their daughters and not their sons?


    Leaving a daughter with a stain on her body that can never be washed away in the house, they will still be laughed at.


    Besides, even if they still want to have a good marriage for Shen Liangwei, who would be willing to marry an innocent and ruined shoe?


    According to the jealousy of Princess Qingrou, it is impossible for Shen Liangwei to keep her innocence when she falls into her hands.


    Shen Liangrong staggered and jumped off the carriage, and immediately someone took the unconscious Shen Liangwei away.


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes flashed fiercely, and she giggled proudly.


    Shen Hongqi, who had already made an appointment with her to wait here, stepped out from behind the dense trees, "Where''s the stuff?"


    Shen Liangrong had a good heart at the moment, and smiled and handed him the green hairpin flower she took off from Shen Liangwei''s bun: "Second brother, be careful."


    Shen Hongqi squeezed the hairpin and sneered, turned around and left.


    Shen Liangrong choked and glared angrily in the direction in which he disappeared.

 Chapter 306： Seems to be too kind

    Chapter 306 It seems that he is still too kind


    Second brother, isn''t he crazy? She is his only sister, so he treats her like that?


    Shen Liangwei faintly woke up, and her confused consciousness gradually returned to her cage. She found herself lying on a completely unfamiliar couch.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart sank, subconsciously touched the clothes on her body, and found that it was still in good condition, secretly relieved.


    At this time, she didn''t have the energy to think about how to retaliate against Shen Liangrong, and secretly smiled bitterly that she had underestimated Shen Liangrong''s viciousness.


    She didn''t think that she even used the old lady who had always loved her the most in order to calculate herself.


    I didn''t expect that when the second room was exhausted by a series of blows, instead of being depressed, Shen Liangrong had the mind to plot against herself.


    It seemed that she was still too kind, and Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    She gently reached out and touched her bosom, and felt a little peace of mind when she touched a small porcelain bottle.


    It was a powerful mi medicine that she would never leave her body whenever she went out. Her mother specially prepared it for her.


    Now that we have reached this stage, we will act as soon as possible, and it will not be too late to settle accounts with Shen Liangrong when we return from danger.


    While thinking about it, she heard the sound of light and steady footsteps approaching, Shen Liangwei''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be unconscious.


    She listened to the sound to distinguish, and heard that there should be only one person walking towards her, and she felt a little relieved.


    No matter what this person wants to do, it is not difficult for a person to deal with it.


    This person came to the bed and stood still, looking at her, but did nothing.


    This surprised Shen Liangwei.


    This person''s sense of existence is really too strong. Even though she closed her eyes, she still felt that his two lines of sight were sharp and fell on her, causing her body to become tense involuntarily. Too big to fit.


    Who is this person?


    Also, she realized that the room where she was lying was very gorgeous and exquisite, and she was not bound and bound, so what purpose did this person bring herself here?


    Shen Liangrong doesn''t seem to be so kind to herself.


    Could it be¡ª


    Shen Liangwei''s heart skipped a beat, could it be that **** of Xiao Jinghuai?


    That dog thing still doesn''t give up?


    So he kidnapped himself with Shen Liangrong, and wanted to coax himself with rhetoric? Or simply, simply cooked rice with raw rice?


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but feel disgusted. If this is the case, Xiao Jinghuai''s despicableness and shamelessness are truly unparalleled in the world.


    "Miss Shen Er, Er Miss Shen." Someone gently pushed him through the thin quilt and called him warmly.


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment, and her mind was instantly disconnected.


    This voice, this voice¡ªshe recognized it, it wasn¡¯t Xiao Jinghuai¡¯s bastard, yes, why does it seem like the war king Xiao Jingyu?


    She, is she hallucinating?


    Why is it the King of War? Shen Liangwei was a little confused.


    However, when she was sure that the person in front of her was Xiao Jingyu, Shen Liangwei completely relaxed subconsciously.


    Eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Slightly confused eyes met those bright and deep black eyes like stars, Shen Liangwei''s heartbeat suddenly went out of control and jumped for two beats.


    Seeing that she finally opened her eyes, Xiao Jingyu''s black eyes suddenly brightened, she was surprised and happy: "Miss Shen, you are finally awake! Is there something wrong with your body?"

 Chapter 307： Xiao Jingyu smiled and spoke softly

    Chapter 307 Xiao Jingyu smiles and has a gentle tone


    His Royal Highness the King of War stood in front of the bed like this, with bright eyes and concerned words, Shen Liangwei''s face became more and more shy, and she couldn''t lie down.


    Too embarrassing


    She hurriedly propped up the bed and tried to sit up.


    Who knows that this broken medicine does not know what kind of **** side effects it brings, which makes the body feel sore and not so strong.


    This was just half-supported and then swayed to fall, but was supported by an arm firmly around the waist, and both of them were stiff.


    The heat from the palm of the hand instantly became hot, and the soft and warm touch was exciting. Xiao Jingyu never thought that just such a slight contact would make people''s breathing and heartbeat chaotic.


    Xiao Jingyu resisted the urge to hold her tightly in his arms, while trying his best to help her lean on the bedside, he said in a steady and calm voice: "Be careful, is the medicine not working yet? Pass?"


    "." Shen Liangwei glanced at him, her throat choked a little, and she was supported by his hand around her waist, which made her body too stiff to move, her heart was beating wildly, and her waist was still a little soft.


    Hearing his voice, she was concerned and calm, frank and generous, and Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but secretly feel a little embarrassed: Her Royal Highness is just helping her normally, but she herself is so cranky, really, really It shouldn''t be.


    Shen Liangwei forced herself to calm down, nodded and smiled reluctantly: "Yes, I, I should rest for a while."


    "You don''t have to worry, take a break." Xiao Jingyu smiled, with a gentle tone.


    Shen Liangwei nodded and glanced at him, "By the way, it was Your Highness who saved me again, thank you Your Highness!"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled and said generously: "Passing by by chance, it''s just a little effort. If the second lady is thinking about it, you can go back and get me some good medicine."


    He must not tell Shen Liangwei that his people have been following him outside the Shen residence.


    Shen Liangwei smiled, but after hearing this, she felt a little relieved.


    The thing she dislikes the most is the kindness she owes to others. Xiao Jingyu''s words were exactly what she wanted, so she smiled and said, "Is there any need to say that? Rest assured, Your Highness!"


    "This king naturally trusts the second young lady," Xiao Jingyu said with a smile: "The second young lady doesn''t have to worry, and this king is not waiting for any medicine to save his life. Imperial Doctor Shen can do it whenever he has time."


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but said, "I''m studying medicine with my mother, I can do some medicines too¡ª"


    "Really?" Xiao Jingyu''s eyes lit up and immediately became interested, and said without hesitation, "That''s even better, this king will wait for the medicine made by Second Miss Shen, it''s not good to always bother Imperial Physician Shen."


    Shen Liangwei smiled "puchi", but she was a little proud and inexplicably sweet: "If you don''t do well, don''t dislike it, my lord."


    "No! Second Miss Shen is smart, and she came from the second Miss, so it must be good."


    Shen Liangwei smiled brighter, looked at him and said, "I will not disappoint the prince."


    Both of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Shen Liangwei''s pretty face was slightly red, and she was secretly excited. She will make a very good medicine, she will.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, even if it¡¯s to repay His Highness the King of War, you can¡¯t lose.


    "By the way, here¡ª" Shen Liangwei glanced around the room, looked at Xiao Jingyu and asked, "Where is it? Is it His Highness''s other courtyard?"


    Xiao Jingyu shook his head and said casually, "Oh, it''s visiting the plum garden."

 Chapter 308： embarrassing thing

    Chapter 308 Embarrassing Things


    "Visit the plum garden?" Shen Liangwei was stunned, her eyes widened: "The plum garden that Princess Yihe visited?"


    Xiao Jingyu called her to be amused by this reaction, and nodded: "Yes!"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Xiao Jingyu chuckled and said: "After this king rescued you, he found that it was relatively close to the Plum Garden, so he brought you in for a rest by the way. You can just rest here at ease, no one will know about it."


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Well, this is just a courtyard on the outskirts of the city, and it is not the place where Princess Yihe lives. His Royal Highness King Zhan is right, just rest here with peace of mind, it should, should be fine. .


    However, the casual tone of His Royal Highness the King of War still made Shen Liangwei feel dumbfounded.


    A dove occupying a magpie''s nest can still occupy such a righteous man, and there is no one else.


    However, what if it is not offensive at all?


    Xiao Jingyu smiled, as if he was amused by her reaction, and said warmly, "Are you thirsty? Let me find some tea."


    "No need!" Shen Liangwei was startled, and subconsciously grabbed Xiao Jingyu''s sleeve: "I-I''m not thirsty, let''s rest for a while and then leave."


    She was really frightened today and didn''t want to leave him.


    Besides, this is Princess Yihe¡¯s territory after all, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for you to be so bold, His Royal Highness the King of War?


    Xiao Jingyu did not miss the flickering panic in her eyes, and felt pity in her heart.


    He was negligent. Today, she was so frightened that it was normal that she didn''t want to leave her side.


    She relied on herself so much, and he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice and excited.


    Work harder and harder, can you confess to her and stay by her side openly?


    "Okay, I''m not going, let''s rest for a while, this king will take you away." Xiao Jingyu said gently.


    Shen Liangwei nodded lightly and smiled.


    She was about to ask him how he found himself when he heard footsteps opening the door outside.


    Both were startled.


    There was more than one person who heard footsteps. That low and charming laughter wasn''t Princess Yihe, who was it?


    Hearing it approaching, Xiao Jingyu decisively slapped Shen Liangwei with a thin blanket and hugged Shen Liangwei tightly, dodging behind the deep screen of the curtain.


    "Princess! You want to die!"


    All in all, Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu, who were hiding behind the curtain, could hear clearly.


    You can even see the feet and skirt corners of Princess Yihe wearing pink embroidered shoes on the carpet


    These two people. It seemed that they stumbled and fell on the carpet just now.


    This, this¡ªit¡¯s so embarrassing.


    suddenly remembered that he was being held in his arms by Xiao Jingyu at the moment, the "boom" in his mind almost exploded, his cheeks were as red as cooked prawns, and he was so embarrassed that he wanted to pierce the ground.

 Chapter 309： Just come out

    Chapter 309 Just come out


    Her mind was dizzy and dizzy, and she was at a loss for a while, not knowing what to do.


    But she knew that it was really embarrassing to death at the moment, she tried to pretend to be indifferent as if nothing had happened, but there was no way to avoid that ambiguous, lust-filled voice that kept digging into her ears.


    The man seemed to be holding her arms harder, as if he could feel the scorching temperature through the thin quilt.


    The man''s breath was wrapped in, and the heavy breathing made his heart blush even more. In the panic, she seemed to feel his hot and sharp eyes fixed on her.


    His heart was beating like thunder, and Shen Liangwei was dizzy, ashamed between water and fire.


    She was having a hard time, and Xiao Jingyu, who was holding her, was also having a hard time.


    The woman in his arms was originally the one he had longed for for two lifetimes. At this moment, seeing her with embarrassment, the tips of her ears were turning red, and the corners of her eyes and brows were glowing with a beautiful halo-like pink, which was really alluring.


    In such an environment, listening to the unscrupulous movements of the two people on the other side of the screen seemed to be more effective than any interesting drug.


    Under this kind of background, no one can stand it.


    Xiao Jingyu''s blood is very strong, and he hates to have to ignore it¡ª¡ª


    He took a long breath, forced his eyes to look away from the woman in his arms, gritted his teeth, hugged her, turned around and hurried away, jumped lightly, and jumped out from the open window behind.


    I didn''t expect that Princess Yihe would be so bold! He couldn''t stay in that room any longer. If he stayed any longer, he was really afraid that he would do something recklessly, fearing that he would scare her.


    There is a field of flowers outside the window. The purple and red flowers are in full bloom, and the sweet and greasy fragrance of the flowers hits, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    Xiao Jingyu put Shen Liangwei down and threw the thin quilt in the depths of the flowers.


    Shen Liangwei breathed a sigh of relief, just come out, just come out


    Who knew that her legs and feet were still sore and weak, and just as she was about to move, she stumbled to the side with a low voice of "Ah!"


    It happened that there was a half-person-high thorny rose planted beside her. The rose-red flowers were as big as the palm of your hand, and the blossoms were very flamboyant. However, the flowers were large and spirited, and the long thorns were also very hard and spirited.


    Seeing that Shen Liangwei was about to fall to the thorny rose bushes involuntarily, Xiao Jingyu was startled, and quickly reached out and grabbed her, "Be careful!"


    "How are you? Are you okay?"


    Shen Liangwei, who was afraid of breaking out in a cold sweat, let out a sigh of relief. She raised her eyes to look at him subconsciously. Her eyes were facing each other. The intense concern and nervousness from his black eyes made her shudder, and the sound of "Boom!" exploded in her mind instantly. one slice.


    Such eyes, such eyes


    Xiao Jinghuai, that shameless dog man, had such a look when he pretended to be affectionate in front of him for two lifetimes.


    However, she had never seen such earnest concern in the depths of Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes.


    Xiao Jingyu is different from him!


    She couldn''t help recalling how many times he offered her a helping hand to save her, and she couldn''t help thinking of his concern. It turned out that he actually loved her in his heart?


    Shen Liangwei''s heart flowed through a burst of heat, slightly sweet, sour, and astringent.


    Because she suddenly realized that she didn''t hate him. For the Xiao family, the only thing they feel is different about him.


    Even, there is so little, so little heartbeat.

 Chapter 310： He is from the Xiao family.

    Chapter 310 He is a member of the Xiao family


    With the understanding of the two worlds, she believes in his character and believes that he is definitely a man who can rely on for life.


    In his last life, he was a famous golden bachelor in the capital. He never heard of him marrying until he passed away. She never thought that he would like her in this life.


    But he happened to belong to the Xiao family.


    In this life, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the people of the Xiao family, and she doesn''t want to enter the Xiao family again.


    "How are you? Did, did you get hurt somewhere?"


    The man''s concerned and anxious voice came, and Shen Liangwei''s heart was even more sour, and there was some dull pain.


    Without warning, a layer of water mist formed in her eyes. She lowered her eyes and blinked, not making the water mist obvious.


    "I-I''m fine," Shen Liangwei forced a smile and shook her head: "Thank you, Your Highness."


    ''s eyes swept over inadvertently, Shen Liangwei''s face changed slightly, and he said hurriedly: "You, your arm is bleeding, you are injured!"


    Xiao Jingyu''s left arm was cut with a thorn by a hook, and blood seeped out, staining his light-colored sleeves red. It was clearly himself who was cut by the thorn and saw blood, but he didn''t even notice it. Instead, he was nervous and only cared about himself.


    Why did he want to be so nice to her


    Xiao Jingyu was overjoyed when she saw that she cared about him, and hurriedly said: "I''m a big man, but I''m just a light cut. What kind of injury is this?"


    Shen Liangwei felt guilty, "I''ve seen blood, where is it not hurt? Does it hurt?"


    She hurriedly took out the handkerchief from her bosom, "Do you have any bleeding medicine with you? I''ll wrap it up for you!"


    Xiao Jingyu was afraid that she would feel sorry for her. She originally wanted to insist that it was fine and that it didn''t hurt at all, but she actually wanted to bandage herself. This, this must not be missed.


    So he took out a small porcelain bottle of hemostatic medicine from his arms with his other hand, and smiled: "Then I''ll trouble you, although the wound really doesn''t hurt, but you''re right, it''s better to deal with it."


    Shen Liangwei took the small porcelain bottle from his hand, seeing his eyes light up, the corners of his mouth could not be restrained upwards, as if he was in a very good mood and very happy, he couldn''t help but be inexplicable.


    She lowered her head and carefully sprinkled the medicinal powder on his wound, carefully bandaging it with a handkerchief, she suddenly felt blessed, and suddenly realized that he was so happy for some reason, and the heat that had just dropped on her pretty face "rubbed" again. Go up, flushed with embarrassment.


    This man, this man.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jingyu has no experience in this area. Seeing her flushed cheeks and shy expression, she didn''t think of anything else, she just thought she was embarrassed for helping her bandage her wound.


    Hmm. Lonely, she is a good girl who is innocent and serious. It is normal to feel embarrassed.


    It is obvious that it can be done in three or two strokes, but Shen Liangwei''s hand has a lot of ideas of her own.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief, almost sweating on her forehead!


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t think it was too long at all. On the contrary, he felt a pity after finishing the dressing: Why so fast?


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she met his deep eyes with a deep smile, and the hoarse voice of "Thank you, Second Miss Shen!", Shen Liangwei''s face turned even redder.


    She dared not look him in the eyes, and whispered: "Let''s go quickly, this place is empty, in case anyone sees it"

 Chapter 311： Coincidence?

    Chapter 311 Coincidence?


    If anyone sees it, it will be miserable!


    When talking about "people", she subconsciously remembered the movement of the pair of wild mandarin ducks in the room, and Shen Liangwei felt even more embarrassed


    Xiao Jingyu nodded: "Well, let''s go."


    comforted Shen Liangwei and said, "Don''t worry, there are very few people in this garden. Even if they are seen, they don''t know us. I will knock her out."


    Shen Liangwei: "." She wanted to laugh, yes, yes, lord, you are mighty!


    Although Shen Liangwei''s body has recovered, she is still a little nervous and weak for some reason. She walks deep and shallow, and she has to stumble.


    Xiao Jingyu really wanted to pick her up again, but seeing her tense expression, he didn''t dare to say this abruptly, so he took her by the hand and steadily pulled her to the back garden.


    His palm was broad and strong, with rough thin calluses, her slender and tender hand was held in his palm, in addition to the warmth, it inexplicably made her feel at ease.


    This kind of reassurance is unreasonable, but it makes her instinctively willing to give all the trust.


    Shen Liangwei felt even more sad in her heart. It turned out that before she knew it, she had already put him in her heart.


    Xiao Jingyu took her under the high wall of Zhuangzi, and smiled softly: "Miss Shen, I have offended you."


    He embraced her waist, jumped up the wall with a slight jump, and landed firmly outside the wall between the ups and downs.


    The two of them finally left the plum blossom garden and were safe.


    Xiao Jingyu said: "Let''s go, this king will arrange for you to go home, let''s talk about it on the way."


    He was actually a little regretful that he sent her home so quickly. But she can''t delay for too long, otherwise, Wan Wan''s rumors will be unpleasant.


    A girl he loves so much will never allow her to be hurt by foul language.


    Shen Liangwei''s feet didn''t move, Qing Lingling''s black eyes were clear and clean, she looked at him and said, "This time, the lord has already saved and helped me several times. I dare to ask the lord, every time this is a coincidence. ?"


    Xiao Jingyu was startled.


    Coincidence? If he said it was a coincidence, wouldn''t he even believe it himself?


    He didn''t expect her to ask him this question so calmly.


    However, when she visited Meiyuan and was shocked by horses, she even told herself, an outsider, about the murder of Princess Yihe and the eldest daughter. It doesn''t seem so strange that she would be so outspoken now.


    Does this mean that in her eyes, he is at least a magnanimous gentleman who can be trusted by his personal character?


    Think about how Xiao Jingyu is still a little happy.


    "No." Xiao Jingyu didn''t have the embarrassment to tell such a lie that was obviously a lie, so he could only choose to tell the truth: "It was a real accident that time when I was shocked. I''ll follow in secret. I''m not malicious, you¡ªdon''t be mad!"


    Shen Liangwei''s heart is even more complicated, she knows


    "Why? Your lord shouldn''t be so busy, right?"


    Xiao Jingyu thought it was for you! In order to give you a secret glance every time you go out, and to help you when you are in trouble.


    But where can he say that?


    It''s too much to say!


    "This king, this king naturally has reasons for this king," Xiao Jingyu said with a knot in his tongue and stammered for half a sentence, and then he managed to slip through it. , this king has absolutely no malicious intentions. When the right time comes, this king will naturally tell the second lady why."

 Chapter 312： His mind is all in this

    Chapter 312 His intentions are all here


    Well, let¡¯s put it this way, although this explanation is the same as no explanation, and there is still a suspicion of being a rogue, it seems to be the best and least flawed explanation at the moment.


    Shen Liangwei almost didn''t give him an angry laugh!


    This, what is this interpretation? Is there a difference between saying and not saying?


    She has opened her eyes today, she saw the unknown side of His Royal Highness the King of War - the rogue.


    "Actually, Your Highness doesn''t need to do this," Shen Liangwei said. "Although you don''t express your gratitude for your great kindness, the minister''s daughter is uneasy. It is impossible for the minister''s daughter to rely on His Highness for protection all her life. Although the minister''s daughter is not as capable as His Highness, In fact, if you want to protect yourself and retreat, you can still do it.¡±


    Xiao Jingyu''s bright eyes gradually darkened, and the smile on Jun''s face gradually disappeared. He was not stupid, of course he could hear what Shen Liangwei meant.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Seeing his sad look, Shen Liangwei''s heart suddenly became dull, and the sour taste gradually spread to her heart.


    But¡ª¡ªdon''t be soft-hearted! Can''t, give him hopeless expectations.


    Such pure and sincere feelings, she can''t afford it.


    In this life, she just wants to accompany her parents and brothers in peace, even if she is married, it is best to choose an ordinary scholar with honest character and mediocre talents, and live her life in a normal way.


    Those intrigues, those intrigues, she doesn''t want to mess with anything anymore.


    If she was allowed to choose, she would rather not marry again in this life. But she knew better that it was impossible.


    If she had such thoughts, her parents would firstly be sad.


    is terrifying, and others will never think that she does not want to marry, but will make a lot of malicious speculation, thinking that she has a problem and can''t get married.


    She doesn''t care, but she can''t ignore her parents.


    The wind blew quietly, the leaves rustled, Xiao Jingyu said softly: "What if this king is willing to protect the second young lady for the rest of your life?"


    Shen Liangwei''s heart trembled and she stared at him with wide eyes.


    His eyes met each other, his eyes were deep and bright, without evading, just stared at her with such magnanimity and eagerness.


    His heart is all in this.


    Shen Liangwei clenched a fist with her hand hanging beside her body, trembling slightly, her internal organs seemed to be burning with fire, burning and painful.


    "This, this is not good," Shen Liangwei said stiffly: "In the future, the prince will always marry the princess. The person the prince should protect is your princess."


    Xiao Jingyu smiled wryly, he already understood what he said so clearly, she was still acting stupid with him.


    Where will he marry what princess?


    There is no hope of staying with her in his last life. He has never married a princess. He has infinite possibilities in this life. Why should he marry a princess?


    If you want to marry, it will only be her.


    Xiao Jingyu: "This king is very picky. If it wasn''t for the person in my heart, this king would rather not marry for the rest of his life."


    Shen Liangwei''s face changed suddenly, her heart was beating wildly, she glanced at Xiao Jingyu in disbelief, and the waves were tumbling in her heart.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t marry the princess in the last life and last life. Could it be because he couldn''t marry the person in his heart?


    In the last life, I married Xiao Jinghuai, could it be that the person in Xiao Jingyu''s heart in the last life was also me?


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t believe it, and faintly felt that there was such a possibility.


    If, if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t the two worlds have failed him? How could she live up to such affection?


    Her heart was terribly chaotic in an instant.


    Keep asking for tickets!

 Chapter 313： you...dont think that way

    Chapter 313 You. Don''t think like that


    Seeing that her face suddenly became very ugly and her expression changed, Xiao Jingyu felt pity in her heart, and quickly said softly: "If it''s this king''s words that cause you trouble, you don''t need to care. This king does not I will force you to do anything, as for saving you¡ªin fact, this king also knows that even if this king does not take action, you will definitely be able to escape, this king is just to let you escape sooner, so it is really easy to do it. , to say that the grace of saving lives is a bit serious."


    "You mustn''t think that way."


    Shen Liangwei felt even more uncomfortable, her nose was sour for a while, she hurriedly lowered her eyes and turned her face slightly.


    She tried her best to calm down and said in a low voice, "I don''t think so anymore, just in the future, the prince will not do this for me anymore."


    "But--"


    "I''m begging the lord."


    After saying this, Shen Liangwei felt a little sad.


    can live again in this life, she has long been determined to accompany her parents and family, and live this life in a safe and stable manner, and she does not want to have anything to do with the Xiao family or the royal family.


    That is the source of the disaster. In the last life, because of this source, none of the father, mother, and brother died well. She couldn''t afford to take the risk to do it again.


    Perhaps, it was because she thought too much, and it was not necessarily because of herself that he didn''t marry in the last life.


    This life is different from the previous one. In the last life, she never had an intersection with him, but in this life, they meet again and again. Maybe. His destination has also changed from the previous life? Maybe his beloved is waiting for him somewhere, and they will meet eventually?


    Shen Liangwei was still sad, but she sincerely hoped that Xiao Jingyu would no longer be alone in this life.


    "The lord is an excellent person. God will treat the lord kindly. In the future, the lord will surely have a good princess who is considerate, gentle and considerate."


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at her with dark eyes, and laughed lightly at himself.


    "Well, let me borrow your blessings."


    He will not give up.


    He didn''t expect that his heart would have to be ripped apart at such an unexpected time. It''s a pity, it''s not the time yet.


    But he won''t give up.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of him reliving this life?


    He could see that she had woken up and refused to be led by Xiao Jinghuai anymore, so it was normal that she did not want to get involved with the royal family.


    Unfortunately, he would not let go.


    Not only will he not let go, he wants her and the world. He will let her be a real and beautiful queen, instead of walking hard and walking on thin ice like in her previous life.


    This is what she deserves, and it is also the obsession of his two lifetimes.


    When he takes control of the situation, and there is nothing in the world that threatens her and the big room of the Shen family, he will impress her.


    Xiao Jingyu''s words, Shen Liangwei didn''t know whether he was sincere or perfunctory, but the sadness in his heart was not less.


    There are seven or eight unhappy things in life, she never expected to be perfect, after all, she failed him!


    "Let''s go first." Xiao Jingyu smiled and said solemnly: "It''s time to send you back, I''m afraid it''s not good to be late."


    He thought about himself like this, and Shen Liangwei felt as if his internal organs were burning and rubbing together. She reluctantly nodded and smiled: "Thank you, my lord."


    Xiao Jingyu smiled and said again: "By the way, your big lady, leave it to this king. You don''t have to ask, don''t stain your ears."


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, Shen Liangrong, that bitch, this time he will never forgive me lightly! She must pay the price of regret for life!

 Chapter 314： Shen Liangyue was about to cry

    Chapter 314 Shen Liangyue is about to cry


    Shen Liangwei opened her mouth to say something, but when she met Xiao Jingyu''s calm gaze, she couldn''t say anything.


    said that on the contrary, he seemed too hypocritical.


    She smiled wryly, and had no choice but to nod her head: "Just listen to the prince''s arrangement."


    Shen Liangrong, if there is no such thing as the King of War, she will never let her go this time!


    The small tricks, cleverness, and open and secret fights in the big mansion are actually trivial things in the final analysis, disgusting people, but they are not guilty of death.


    But Shen Liangrong shouldn''t be so aggressive and vicious. If the King of War hadn''t rescued her today, Shen Liangwei would be sure that after she was kidnapped, there would be no good place and good people waiting for her.


    Yes, she believed that she had a way to escape, but she would inevitably suffer a lot and be frightened.


    And no one dares to make a 100% guarantee, what if? What if she was really ruined by bad luck?


    Anyway, since Shen Liangrong did this, she naturally had the idea of ??completely destroying her.


    Since this is the case, how could she still talk to her about family affection?


    The King of War wants to come, he won''t let himself down, right?


    Let¡¯s say that Shen Liangwei was kidnapped at that time, and Xiao Jingyu followed.


    Shen Liangrong was triumphantly planning to wake up Shen Liangyue "in a panic", but when she didn''t want to, she felt a dull pain in the back of her neck, she didn''t even have time to scream and immediately collapsed to the ground.


    Even if there were two masked guards in blue clothes, they carried her away as if they were carrying chickens.


    Three more people came and drove the carriage to take away Shen Liangyue''s master and servant, and Shen Liangrong''s maid Ting Lan, who was still unconscious.


    Shen Liangyue woke up leisurely, opened his eyes, and saw the messy hillside and the sparse bushes and thatched grasses.


    Her heart was beating violently, and she hurriedly got up from the ground, causing pain all over her body, and couldn''t help moaning in a low voice.


    This is where? Didn''t she accompany eldest sister to the silk and satin village to see new materials? Why are you here? What about the rest? Where are everyone else?


    The surroundings were quiet, and there was not even a single person. Shen Liangyue felt horrified. He didn''t care about the pain all over his body and the burning of his palms. "Is there anyone? Is there anyone! Big sister, second sister, where are you? Qiu Ling, Qiu Ling! Come on! Is there anyone?"


    Shen Liangyue was so anxious that she almost cried.


    Qiuling also woke up in a daze, struggling to get up from behind a bush, when she saw Shen Liangyue calling quickly, "Miss San, Miss San!"


    "Qiuling!" The tense strings in Shen Liangyue''s heart loosened with a slap, and tears streamed down her cheeks. She stretched out her hand and pinched and beat Qiuling, scolding, "Damn girl, where are you hiding? Why did you come out! Where are the eldest sister and the second sister? Where are they? Why are we here?"


    Qiuling endured the pain so much that she had tears in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say a word. Seeing this, she hurriedly said, "I don''t know, the slave girl passed out in the carriage, but she woke up and arrived here."


    Shen Liangyue yelled at her: "Then what are you still doing? Hurry up and find someone."


    Not waiting for Shen Liangyue''s master and servant to find someone, I saw that seven or eight villagers in the nearby village were noisy watching the excitement, and when they saw someone here, they came to the rescue screaming.


    Near here, Shen Liangwei, Chunying, and Tinglan were all found.

 Chapter 315： Go along with Shen Liangwei and make a unified speech with her

    Chapter 315 Echoing Shen Liangwei and making a unified speech with her


    Shen Liangwei hurriedly asked a few villagers to help them take them to the Jiyun Temple not far away. The villagers saw that they were well-dressed and knew that they were nobles in the capital. They couldn''t help being afraid.


    I asked them to go up this slope, and asked people to rush to find the carriage.


    Shen Liangwei thanked her repeatedly and recounted the pitiful experience of her sisters with a bit of choking: Today, the sisters went out of the city to go to Jiyun Temple to pray for incense for the old grandmother at home, to show sincerity, and Jiyun Temple is a famous Beijing Suburban temples and familiar places, so the elders were not allowed to follow.


    Who knew that the horse pulling the cart on the road didn''t know how to be frightened, so it became like this.


    The coachman was not seriously injured, and he has hurried to find the carriage, but who knew that he would not come back after half a sound, and he did not know when he would come.


    Fortunately, their sisters were lucky enough to meet a few uncles and aunts.


    Shen Liangyue and the three maids looked at Shen Liangwei who was choked with tears and narrated in shock. She never expected that she would say such a thing.


    Shen Liangyue opened her mouth, and she quickly closed her mouth when she came back to her senses. She changed her mouth to agree with Shen Liangwei and made a unified speech with her.


    Although she fainted long ago, she didn''t know what happened, but the carriage had an accident in the city, and she came here when she woke up. There is no doubt that Shen Liangwei''s external statement was in their best interest.


    With so many people in the capital, who would keep their eyes on the carriages of their sisters? Who would have known that they originally planned to go to the Silk and Satin Village today instead of going out of the city to the Jiyun Temple?


    As long as they say that they are going to Cumyun Temple, that is.


    These villagers would not be suspicious at all.


    When I go back to the house, I will have a pair of confessions with my grandmother and my family, and this matter can be covered up like this.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it ruin the reputation?


    The villagers sighed with sympathy and kept praising them for their filial piety, comforting them with great fortune and great luck in death, and so on.


    Shen Liangwei was grateful and thanked, and Shen Liangyue quickly agreed.


    The carriage was not easy to find, so the villagers who were looking for the carriage only found a clean bullock cart.


    Shen Liangyue frowned in disgust, but Shen Liangwei quickly thanked her and told her to get in the car.


    Go directly to the back mountain of the Cumyun Temple and go up from the back mountain.


    Although Shen Liangyue was reluctant, it was obviously not a wise choice to stay in this broken place, so she had to admit it.


    Tinglan suddenly cried "Wow!", her face full of anxiety: "Second Miss, Third Miss, where is Eldest Miss? Why is Eldest Miss missing? Woohoo."


    She is the maidservant of the eldest miss. She is fine when the eldest miss is gone. With the temper of the second lady, she will definitely be beaten to death by the second lady when she returns to the house.


    Shen Liangwei naturally knew that Shen Liangrong must have been taken away by Xiao Jingyu''s people. No one mentioned Shen Liangrong, and she was happy not to mention it.


    I was a little dumbfounded when I thought about it, and it was only now that Ting Lan remembered Shen Liangrong.


    Shen Liangyue glared at Tinglan when she heard the words, obviously blaming her for being troubled and troubled.


    Shen Liangwei knew, it turns out that Shen Liangyue also found out that Shen Liangrong was missing, and she didn''t say anything when she found out. Shen Liangrong''s sister relationship is really not very good.


    "There''s no one around here, maybe the eldest sister is not seriously injured and has left? Why are you crying? Don''t shut up! When you go to the Jiyun Temple, ask someone to find her! Otherwise, let us all stay here. Are you exhausted?" Shen Liangyue asked.

 Chapter 316： Rong girl?

    Chapter 316 Where''s Rong girl?


    "But¡ª" Ting Lan looked at Shen Liangwei in panic, full of prayers, just hoping that Shen Liangwei could help to say something.


    However, Shen Liangwei said: "The third sister is right, there is no one around here, maybe the big sister will be a step ahead. Uncles, aunts and brothers, please help, if you can find our eldest Miss Shen, thank you from the Shen family. It must be indispensable. Ting Lan, why don''t you stay here and wait?"


    Since he is so loyal, he should stay.


    Shen Liangyue sneered: "That''s right! Just stay here!" Could it be that all of them have to stay here and wait for Shen Liangrong? Think about something good.


    Ting Lan''s face turned pale, she lowered her head and hesitated: "Slave, slave, go with the two young ladies first, slave is not familiar with this area, so it''s useless to stay."


    Shen Liangyue snorted and gave her a mocking look.


    How dare Tinglan speak? Wouldn''t it be bad if you were left here?


    Although returning home may not have a good result, it is better than staying here.


    When they arrived at the Jiyun Temple, Shen Liangwei told the story, and the temple immediately arranged a carriage for them to take them back to the city.


    After returning to the mansion, Shen Liangwei sent Chunying to find her parents and went to Fuanyuan with Shen Liangyue.


    When Shen Liangyue saw Old Shen Furen, she called out "Grandma!" and burst into tears.


    Old Mrs. Shen was taken aback by her behavior. It took a while for her to react. She couldn''t help but feel a little angry. It must be known that the old man is old, and it is most taboo to see this kind of crying.


    "Yue girl, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying! Why are you two alone? Where''s Rong girl?"


    Facing his own grandmother, of course there was no need to lie, Shen Liangyue choked and said: "We, we haven''t reached the silk and satin village yet, I don''t know what happened, and we all passed out, woo woo woo, wait, wait. When I woke up, I went to the bottom of a rocky **** near the Jiyun Temple outside the city.


    The coachman and the big sister are gone, that''s a good thing to say! Shen Liangwei almost laughed.


    Old Shen Furen opened her eyes wide in shock, before she regained her senses: "You, what did you say? What do you mean? Ah? What exactly are you talking about?"


    I don''t blame the old lady Shen for being inexplicable and confused, it''s just that this kind of thing is too unexpected and unimaginable.


    This is a good trip, how could it become like this? It''s ridiculous.


    "The third sister is right," Shen Liangwei then answered: "Fortunately, we were lucky and met a few kind-hearted villagers who sent us to the Jiyun Temple. The masters of the Jiyun Temple arranged for the carriage, and then the We sent it back to the manor. It was absurd and unpleasant to say this, so that¡¯s what we told the villagers and the masters of Jiyun Temple at the time.¡±


    Shen Liangyue nodded again and again, echoing Shen Liangwei''s words, tears still filled with fear and panic.


    Old Madam Shen and Chang Ma looked at each other.


    a bolt from the blue.


    If Shen Liangwei was the only one who said that, Old Shen Furen would definitely not believe it, but both of the sisters said it, and they said the same thing as the maid, so Old Shen Furen couldn''t help not believe it.


    Thinking of the missing Shen Liangrong and the driver, not to mention the ambiguous words of Shen Liangyue, even she couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious.


    That coachman Luo Dashan is in his forties and a widower. Could it be that he was jealous, so he forcibly kidnapped the girl Rong?

 Chapter 317： Get the man back, lets talk about something else

    Chapter 317 I got the man back, let¡¯s talk about other things


    Mrs. Shen was frightened by her own thoughts!


    "Tell me about you, this, this¡ªhow could it be like this! How could it be like this! What a formality!" Old Shen Furen was furious.


    Shen Liangyue was extremely aggrieved, wiped her tears and said, "What is grandmother saying? No, woo, it''s not what we want"


    Old Mrs. Shen was choked for life, and she was so angry that she hurriedly asked Mrs. Chang to send someone to find her sons and daughters-in-law.


    Anyway, we have to discuss and find the missing person quickly.


    The man was found, let¡¯s talk about other things!


    Otherwise, if something happened to Shen Liangrong outside, the reputation of the Shen family would be over.


    Several of the men were not at home, so Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen came soon after, and Mrs. Shen was in the Imperial Hospital. Chun Ying handed over the words that Haitang would send someone to look for, and she was coming back soon after thinking about it.


    When the ladies did not come, Shen Liangwei said that she felt dirty and uncomfortable when she fell under the rocky slope, and said she would go back to wash and change clothes. Shen Liangyue also said the same.


    Mrs. Shen had to let the two go back to wash up and come back later.


    Mrs. Shen and Third Mrs. Shen were a little puzzled when they saw their mother-in-law who was clearly in a bad mood when they came to Fu''an Hospital.


    Greetings, the mother-in-law said again when everyone was together, so the two looked at each other, feeling a little bad for no reason in their hearts.


    Shen Liangyue is a favorite to watch the fun.


    Anyway, she herself has come back and is safe. Shen Liangrong loves it. She wished she was unlucky, so she quickly finished her grooming and dressing, and she came over again.


    Shen Liangwei is not in a hurry. After cleaning up, wait for the parents to come back and go there together


    Shen Liangyue couldn''t wait, she couldn''t help wanting to whisper something to her mother, but Mrs. Shen couldn''t stop her, so she couldn''t help staring at her angrily.


    Mrs. Shen and Third Mrs. Shen listened to the beginning. All of them were in a coma and out of the city. They were all shocked and asked in detail.


    Old Mrs. Shen couldn''t stop her anymore, so she could only sigh: "You all calm down. When the boss, the second and the third come back, let''s discuss the countermeasures carefully."


    But as soon as she found out that only Shen Liangrong was missing, Mrs. Shen was so shocked that she fell into an ice cellar, her hands and feet were instantly cold, how could she wait? Crying and screaming.


    Shen Liangyue happened to be right in front of her, so she angered and scolded her for having no conscience, being cold-blooded and ruthless. She didn''t find Shen Liangrong, so why did she come back first? Did they plan to harm Shen Liangrong?


    Shen Liangyue couldn''t stand this grievance, so she cried out in anger. The third lady Shen was not happy, and she quarreled with the second lady Shen.


    Old Madam Shen was almost out of breath when she saw this scene of chicken flying and dogs jumping, and she tried to stop it by yelling and scolding.


    However, in the face of Madam Shen Er who was insane and mad, it was not very useful.


    When Shen Liangwei came with her parents, it was like this.


    The three people in the big room just arrived, and the second master Shen and the third master also came.


    The messy situation was finally reprimanded by the old lady Shen who threw the tea bowl in a rage, and said today''s events coldly.


    When the second lady Shen saw the big room, how could she still care about the third lady Shen and Shen Liangyue?


    Angrily glared at Shen Liangwei: "You must have hurt Rong''er, it must be you!"


    Mrs. Shen was unhappy and said with a sneer: "Second brother and sister, who are red-mouthed and white-toothed, don''t want to talk about things and just want to talk about it, right? If so, you can do it first, and we''ll talk about it when you''re done talking."

 Chapter 318： Fight with her? shes not worthy

    Chapter 318 Fight with her? she''s not worthy


    "My family Weier wants nothing, there is no need to be envious and jealous of others, and naturally there is no reason to harm others. Besides, it was Rong girl''s idea to go out to Jinfu Silk and Satin Village today. She wanted two cousins ??to accompany her. How did it become girl Wei who harmed her!"


    Mrs. Shen said bitterly: "What do you mean? Is it possible to say that Rong girl is self-inflicted? Rong girl has always been careful and smart, if she wants to harm others, she will be filled in without reason. It must not be her."


    These words are completely unreasonable and bizarre. Da Furen Shen said coldly, "Have you forgotten that there is a saying in this world that you shoot yourself in the foot and hurt others and hurt yourself?"


    "You¡ªI fought with you!" Second Mrs. Shen screamed and rushed towards Da Mrs. Shen, but was pulled and persuaded by the maids.


    Madam Shen sneered, fight with her? She doesn''t deserve it.


    Mr. Shen''s face turned yellow with anger, "Brother, girl Rong has disappeared, we''re already miserable enough, you just let my sister-in-law bully people like this?"


    Master Shen sighed, "Second brother, let''s discuss how to get back girl Rong first. Second brother and sister are impatient, so you can''t just open your mouth and pour dirty water."


    "You¡ª" Mr. Shen Er sneered: "Okay, okay! I know that my elder brother and elder sister-in-law are very capable, and I don''t care about us as younger brothers and sisters-in-law!"


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes flashed with contempt and ridicule, thinking that what you said was very stubborn.


    I have never seen someone who demands and oppresses others. Who do you think you are?


    Dare to be affectionate, others have to rush and beg for you?


    "Okay, alright, don''t say a word!" Madam Shen said bitterly, "It''s not going to stop at any time. Boss, hurry up and find someone, the second and third, you also bring people quietly. Look, remember, don''t make a sound, you must quickly find the girl Rong. This thing, this thing is really strange, boss, you have a wide network of contacts, go back and find out what''s going on. "


    The old lady Shen''s eyes jumped, and she couldn''t help but look at Master Shen with some doubts: "Did you offend someone in the court?"


    Mr. Shen Er sneered and gave his elder brother a resentful look, his expression was very clear, it must be like this!


    Master Shen shook his head indifferently: "There''s been nothing in court recently. Besides, if I really offend someone, it''s Weier who they have to deal with, not girl Rong."


    Madam Shen was indignant, she was cold-hearted by what Old Madam Shen said, and sneered softly: "No, if we really want to deal with our master, of course, it is better to handle girl Wei than girl Rong. Brother and sister, could it be that you offended someone? Or, did Hong Qi offend someone?"


    "You don''t rake!" Er Madam Shen was trembling with anger.


    But Mrs. Shen was very relaxed: "I didn''t ask the old lady''s meaning, did you just say it, and what did you start with? The second brother and sister must tell the truth, otherwise the rescue will be delayed. Rong girl, it''s not very good!"


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Shen was about to explode with anger.


    "Shut up! Go, find someone quickly!" Old Madam Shen had a splitting headache, and the blue veins on her forehead jumped as she cried and screamed.


    On the one hand, he resented Second Madam Shen for being too noisy, and at the same time complained that Mrs. Shen was unwilling to give in at all. As a eldest sister-in-law, she did not have the slightest sense of restraint.

 Chapter 319： Mrs. Shen is so aggrieved

    Chapter 319 Mrs. Shen is so aggrieved


    In any big family, someone has to give in to make peace with each other. Who will give in if the elder sister-in-law does not give in? Such pretentious things make the house uneasy all day long, how can people be angry?


    Mrs. Shen had no respect for Old Mrs. Shen for a long time, and Old Mrs. Shen''s black-faced staring was no threat to her.


    She had to finish what she had to say.


    Before leaving, said again: "Old Madam, you can''t tell the truth of this matter. Do we need to unify the external caliber of our mansion?"


    Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen immediately turned viciously towards Mrs. Shen when they heard the words.


    Mr. Shen San and Mrs. Shen San were also in a hurry, and hurriedly said: "Mother, sister-in-law is right! The reputation of our Shen family can''t be damaged."


    This matter also has something to do with their daughters, so of course no one can talk nonsense outside.


    Mrs. Shen is so aggrieved.


    If only Shen Liangwei was involved in this matter, and Mrs. Shen would not care, she had already decided that Shen Liangwei was an ungrateful white-eyed wolf, and she wished she would suffer from a lesson.


    But Shen Liangyue was also involved, so she had to say something.


    "That''s natural," Mrs. Shen said with a dark face, glanced at the couple in the second room, and said, "It is said to the outside world that it was an accident when the carriage entered the incense at the Jiyun Temple, and the people on the side are not allowed to talk nonsense. Otherwise, we will find it later. Rong girl, her reputation is also damaged! The second couple, do you remember?"


    Mrs. Shen said angrily: "Let''s talk about it when we find girl Rong!"


    If girl Rong can''t be found, or she can''t cover herself when she finds it back. Then why is she being polite?


    How could Mrs. Shen tolerate her like this?


    looked at the second Mrs. Shen and said, "I don''t care about the other side. If there is a word or a half of bad words about Wei girl spread outside, I will only look for the second younger brother and sister. The second younger brother and sister don''t believe it, just give it a try."


    Mrs. Shen''s dangerous explosion: "You, are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m just reminding you!"


    Mr. Shen''s eyes were equally gloomy and resentful, but he said nothing.


    What can he say? The eldest brother is no longer the eldest brother who asked for anything and everything for their two younger brothers. Now he only has their big house and his children in his heart, and there is no brotherhood at all.


    Rong girl as long as nothing happens, if something happens, he won''t let it go.


    Immediately, the Shen family went out with their servants, and went out separately to find Shen Liangrong.


    Some went to inspect the place near the accident site, and some went out of the city to inspect the place where the carriage crashed.


    But it is destined to have no results.


    Xiao Jingyu''s people took Shen Liangrong away, how could they find it easily?


    Shen Liangrong was not found yet, but Shen Hongqi, who was unconscious, was sent back.


    This time was incredible, and Mrs. Shen fainted in shock and grief on the spot.


    Old Madam Shen also had a dark look in front of her eyes and burst into tears. She helped Madam Chang tremblingly and went straight to Languiyuan. She ordered someone to call Da Madam Shen for treatment.


    Mrs. Shen was accompanying Shen Liangwei in Lingxiao Courtyard. She was worried that Shen Liangwei would be frightened today, so she accompanied her to comfort and comfort her.


    Mrs. Shen sent Pearl over and panting to tell about this, Mrs. Shen, Shen Liangwei and the whole room were shocked!


    Second room, what kind of fleeting disadvantage is this? That brother and sister had an accident on the same day?


    Shen Liangwei''s heart moved slightly, and she intuitively felt that these two things would actually be the same thing.

 Chapter 320： Did she want to hurt you?

    Chapter 320 Was she the one who wanted to harm you?


    But she still couldn''t figure out how Shen Hongqi got involved.


    After sent Pearl, Mrs. Shen went back to the Ivy Garden to get the medicine box, and Shen Liangwei followed.


    By the way, he screened back and told Mrs. Shen what happened today.


    Originally, she didn''t want to say it, she just didn''t want to mention Xiao Jingyu, but now it''s impossible not to mention it.


    Shen Liangwei saved Xiao Jingyu to himself, and he saw Shen Liangrong got off the carriage as if nothing was wrong and told Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes instantly sharpened, and she gritted her teeth: "So, so it is possible that Shen Liangrong took the initiative to do this today? She, she originally wanted to harm you?"


    Shen Liangwei sneered and smiled: "Anyway, she shouldn''t want to hurt the third sister, after all, the third sister is not as good as her in any way."


    "This bitch! I''ve seen that she has a serious mind and is not very pure, but I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect to be so vicious. Fortunately, she happened to run into His Royal Highness the King of War. Then Shen Liangrong¡ª"


    "His Royal Highness the King of War also scolded her for being vicious, saying that he was teaching her a lesson, so he asked someone to take her away."


    "The so-called carriage crash was also the idea of ??Your Highness, so today''s events can be fooled"


    "His Royal Highness thought thoroughly, this is the best way to deal with it!" Da Furen Shen sighed with emotion and said with a smile, "His Royal Highness War King is really a good person!"


    She couldn''t help but began to regret secretly again. It''s a pity that no matter how nice she is, her surname is Xiao, so she has no way to be her son-in-law.


    Otherwise, you will be satisfied everywhere!


    Sage Shang''s line of defense against the King of War was so terrifying, but anyone with a little thought could see it clearly.


    Don''t say anything else, what if the sage wants to take the war king in the future, and what about the daughter?


    No matter how good the King of War is, the first thing Mrs. Shen will protect is her own daughter.


    Shen Liangwei heard her mother''s words, her eyes darkened, her heart heavy, and she forced a smile.


    No need for Shen Liangwei to say anything else, Da Furen Shen thought about it for a while and felt that Shen Hongqi might also have something to do with this matter, which was too coincidental.


    "Mom, let''s go and have a look," Mrs. Shen sneered, "I''ll always find out what''s going on."


    Shen Liangwei said, "I''ll go with my mother."


    When the mother and daughter came to Languiyuan, the old lady Shen gave Mrs. Shen a displeased look: "Why are you here now? Show Hongqi, is he all right? I don''t care what method you use, I want Hongqi to be good!"


    Mrs. Shen, who was awake, also asked someone to help her over, but she blocked the life and death and did not allow Mrs. Shen to see Shen Hongqi, and hurriedly called for a doctor.


    She firmly stated that she could not trust Mrs. Shen!


    Mrs. Shen can''t wait. The mother-in-law doesn''t want her to interfere, so she can watch the fun on the side.


    Lying in a coma is not her son, so she is not in a hurry.


    Besides, this person might be as wicked as Shen Liangrong trying to harm her daughter, she didn''t want to save him that much.


    Old Mrs. Shen barely made Mrs. Shen angry.


    Other aspects of the eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Shen is very disdainful, but she is still willing to believe in medical skills.


    For someone like her, medical skills are more important than her life. As long as she receives a doctor, she will definitely not make insidious tricks.


    But Mrs. Shen refused. Her son was hers. She protected her son like a madman but refused to let Mrs. Shen see a doctor. After a few words of persuasion, Mrs. Shen couldn''t communicate with her at all. She was so angry. The face did not speak.

 Chapter 321： crow mouth

    Chapter 321 Crow''s Mouth


    That''s all, wait for the doctor to come!


    After all, the doctor was finally invited.


    The old doctor went to see the doctor to take the pulse, called someone to fight, and acted neatly to treat Shen Hongqi''s trauma, but found that Shen Hongqi had an injury on his head, so he fell into a coma.


    It''s hard to say when he will wake up.


    After all, hurting your head is no small matter.


    Old Madam Shen''s eyes turned black, and if it wasn''t for Chang Ma''s support, she would fall to the ground immediately.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes were red, and she yelled at the doctor like crazy, "Quack!" and "Liar!" How could her son not wake up? how is this possible!


    She is still waiting for him to cheer up and honor his ancestors, how could he not wake up?


    This liar, big liar! Crow mouth!


    Although the old doctor''s medical skills were not comparable to that of Mrs. Shen, he was also quite famous in the capital. His gray beard trembled with anger, and he left angrily with a black face.


    "Go and invite the doctor again! Come and invite me! Invite me all the best doctors in the capital, go and invite me!" Second Mrs. Shen roared in exasperation.


    "Enough is enough!" Old Shen Furen couldn''t bear to slap her in the face, and said coldly, "Shut up when you''ve had enough trouble! Everyone, go and see, and make sure Hong Qi is cured."


    Before Da Furen Shen could speak, Er Furen Shen called out regardless of the slap print on her face: "No! Unless she can guarantee that Hong Qi can be cured, in the future, if there is anything wrong with Hong Qi, it will all be her fault, right? , otherwise, I will never allow her to touch Hongqi!"


    "She wants to move Hongqi unless I die!"


    After hearing this, Da Furen Shen and Shen Liangwei almost rolled their eyes, as if someone was crying and shouting that they insisted on seeing Shen Hongqi.


    Where did Mrs. Shen get her confidence?


    "Mother Chang, let''s hurry up and ask someone to ask for a doctor. The second brother and sister are too demanding, and I can''t guarantee it. As a doctor, no one dares to give such a guarantee." Mrs. Shen said lightly.


    Mrs. Shen reprimanded: "If she''s out of her mind, don''t say a few words! Come on, take the second lady down to me! Old man, don''t hurry up and treat her."


    Shen Liangwei said: "Isn''t the old lady embarrassing my mother like this? When the second aunt makes trouble, what should I do?"


    Mrs. Shen said with a cold face, "Old everyone, won''t you be fine if you cure Hong Qi? Why are you embarrassed? No one of you will listen to me, right?"


    Mrs. Shen shook her head: "Old Mrs. forgive me, there is a saying that there are people outside the world and there are heavens. Who can guarantee that their medical skills are invincible in the world and can cure all diseases? I can''t guarantee that Hongqi will be cured well."


    Shen Liangwei added: "No, the old lady has heard what the old doctor Lu said just now. Under such circumstances, who can guarantee it? Don''t blame my mother for everything."


    Old Madam Shen wished she could strangle Shen Liangwei to death, and then grabbed Da Madam Shen to see the doctor, but unfortunately, this kind of thing was not something she could force, she had to do it herself.


    With Mrs. Shen again, how can anyone hold her? The slaves were pushed away by her like crazy, kicked away, and threatened with scolding. Who would dare to do it?


    She is the master after all, and she has always had a bad temper. After the recent days, she has taken revenge, who can stand it?


    Can the old lady fight against her daughter-in-law to protect her slaves?


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that she could only scold Mrs. Shen: "Don''t you boast that you are skilled in medicine? You don''t have the face to brag about this little skill!"

 Chapter 322： What is this operation?

    Chapter 322 What is this operation?


    Mrs. Shen said modestly: "It is an outsider''s prize to say that the medical skills are exquisite. In fact, my medical skills are not that good. After all, there are people outside the world. Besides, there are so many intractable diseases in the world, and no doctor can guarantee that all cases will be met. The wounds that arrive can be healed.¡±


    "At least, I dare not."


    On the one hand, Mrs. Shen was crying and shouting that Mrs. Shen was uneasy and kind and would never let her touch her son; on the other hand, Mrs. Shen didn''t want to see Shen Hongqi at all.


    Old Mrs. Shen felt that she was really digging her heart and lungs into the wrong place. No one cared about Hong Qi, and no one understood her. She was unflattering at both ends. What did she want?


    If it wasn''t for her beloved grandson who was lying unconscious here, she wouldn''t care about this shit.


    Old Mrs. Shen was so anxious, angry and angry that she couldn''t help but patted her thigh and cried, how could her grandson''s life be so miserable?


    Madam Shen''s cry frightened everyone.


    Shen Liangwei and Mrs. Shen were also a little dumbfounded.


    This, what is this operation?


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t pretend to be invisible, so she pretended to persuade a few words and fulfilled her obligations as a junior.


    It is okay to ask her to see a doctor, but it is absolutely impossible to ask her to ensure that she is optimistic.


    The people turned around, and finally invited two more doctors.


    In front of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, they cried enough and stopped crying, and hurriedly called the two doctors to come forward to diagnose.


    As a result of the diagnosis, one doctor said there was nothing he could do, and the other said that he could give acupuncture a try.


    Mrs. Shen looked at the doctor with bright eyes after hearing this: "Can my son wake up after this injection?"


    The doctor laughed and shook his head: "I''m really sorry Mrs. Shen, there''s no guarantee."


    Mrs. Shen became disappointed and angry: "If there is no guarantee, what else do you say? If you cure my son, can you afford it!"


    Her son is the future of the Shen family, and he can''t be hurt.


    Madam Shen''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but glanced at Shen Hongqi sympathetically.


    There is such a pit **** the stall, and his mother can kill him without anyone else''s action.


    Shen Liangwei also has nothing to do with herself.


    Anyway, it was enough that her mother didn''t touch her hands.


    After hearing this, the doctor''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and he said in a light tone: "The old man can''t afford to pay, I forgive the old man''s inability, and leave."


    Mrs. Shen sneered, her eyes were clear, and you were a little self-aware.


    The two doctors were successfully angered by Second Lady Shen again.


    Shen Liangwei felt an eye-opener.


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that she was a little disheartened and speechless.


    This, this¡ª¡ª is really a sin!


    All three sons went out to look for Shen Liangwei. The eldest daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law made it clear that they were watching the fun. She didn''t have an ally to help her, so she couldn''t suppress the second daughter-in-law.


    "Second family, if this is dragged on, Qi''er has some shortcomings, I will not regret it after seeing you!" Old Shen Furen sneered, "It''s not a joke to hurt your head, if you don''t hurry up, you will still wait. What? You, I think you just want to harm Qi''er!"


    "I can''t wait to exchange my life for Qi''er''s life. Why would I want to hurt him? I''m afraid he will be hurt by others. What are you still doing? Go and ask the doctor, go ask!" Mrs. Shen felt wronged I cried bitterly again.


    Madam Shen chattered angrily, "Don''t regret the delay in diagnosis and treatment."

 Chapter 323： Dont talk to the mentally handicapped

    Chapter 323 Don''t talk to the mentally retarded


    Mrs. Shen was stunned and burst into tears.


    Then she seemed to have made up her mind and looked at Madam Shen: "As long as my sister-in-law swears to cure Qi''er and won''t play tricks behind her back, I will agree to let her cure!"


    Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter: "."


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said nothing.


    She thought she should save her energy and not talk to the mentally retarded.


    Mrs. Shen called her out of anger. Are you the one who would make such an oath?


    "Listen to me," Mrs. Shen took a deep breath and said coldly, "Eldest daughter-in-law, you swear that you will do your best to diagnose and treat, no matter what the result is, it''s not your fault."


    Mrs. Shen listened to this, hesitated for a while, and finally agreed very reluctantly, looking at Mrs. Shen with burning eyes, asking her to swear.


    Shen Liangwei was about to explode with anger, and took Madam Shen''s hand: "Whoever invites my mother to see a doctor is welcome, is the second aunt doing whatever she wants just because she is her own family? , It''s not that my mother is rushing to beg you! If you don''t like it, then forget it, why should my mother suffer this grievance?"


    "Girl Wei!" Mrs. Shen screamed: "Don''t provoke me here! I knew that you mother and daughter wish we were unlucky."


    Mrs. Shen was crying, and she kept calling for the doctor.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, there is still no reliable doctor in this city!"


    Mrs. Shen patted Shen Liangwei''s hand lightly, and said indifferently: "That being the case, the second younger brother and sister should look for it slowly. I also believe that the second younger brother and sister can find a more powerful doctor."


    Mr. Shen Er, who went out to find someone, turned around like a fly, but there was no clue at all. When he became anxious, he ordered his servants to continue searching, and went back to the house to rest first.


    I didn''t want to just go back to the mansion, when I learned the news that my only son was in a coma and was sent back.


    Seeing his son lying on the bed with his face as white as a sheet of paper with his eyes closed, Master Shen Er almost fainted, and his heart was cold.


    This is, what kind of evil did this do!


    "What''s wrong with Qi''er? When will he wake up?" Second Master Shen looked at Madam Shen aggressively and asked.


    He subconsciously thought that Mrs. Shen had already seen a doctor for Shen Hongqi.


    Seeing that Shen Hongqi was still in a coma, he even subconsciously wondered if Mrs. Shen was not doing her best.


    Otherwise, don''t they all say that she has excellent medical skills? How can even a comatose person be unable to wake up.


    Mrs. Shen said lightly: "I don''t know about this, the second brother asks the second brother and sister."


    Mr. Shen Er became even more angry, gritted his teeth and said, "What does sister-in-law mean? You are a doctor, how could you not know!"


    "I''m a doctor, and I can''t control the patients all over the world. Second brother''s words are ridiculous."


    Seeing her husband''s return, Mrs. Shen felt that she had the backbone, she explained the matter simply and confidently, and said with tears: "Qi''er is already so pitiful, how can I easily hand him over to others? What if¡ªhow can I live!"


    Shen Liangwei and Mrs. Shen were standing beside them, quietly watching them pretend to be aggressive.


    If it weren''t for the inconvenience of walking away at the moment, so as not to make them think they were holding the handle and make up something ugly behind the scenes to embarrass Master Shen, where is the temper of Lady Shen still here?

 Chapter 324： Who will you talk to at that time?

    Chapter 324 When the time comes


    Even if these words are something that goes into her left ear and goes out to her right ear, she is too lazy to listen.


    Mr. Shen Er is also a wonderful flower, and actually thinks what his wife said is very reasonable.


    "Sister-in-law, life is at stake," Shen Er said aggressively, "Why doesn''t my sister-in-law dare to swear? Could it be because of a guilty conscience? If the rescue of Qi''er is delayed because of my sister-in-law, even with my elder brother protecting me, I can''t take it lightly! "


    Mrs. Shen glanced at him with a calm expression: "I''m not skilled in medicine, so I don''t dare to treat it, right? Otherwise, the second brother and sister have hired three old doctors? Why did they leave without daring to treat them? Yes What are you forcing me to do? Force others to go!"


    "Could it be that because we are a family, you can force me unscrupulously? No reason!"


    "You guys are trying to **** me off! Piss me off!" Old Shen Furen was about to go crazy, pounding her chest.


    However, like his wife, Second Master Shen did not dare to believe Da Furen Shen. If Da Furen Shen did not swear, they would not dare to let her touch her hands at all.


    What if? What if she was called to cure it quietly?


    Who do you turn to to reason with?


    question her? She won''t admit it.


    "Doctor, please get a doctor!" Master Shen Er was furious.


    came again soon, three doctors came one after another, without exception, no one dared to guarantee.


    One person finally got permission to give Shen Hongqi acupuncture, but it didn''t work, Shen Hongqi still didn''t wake up.


    The three doctors all left the Shen family with a sigh and shook their heads.


    Mrs. Shen was exhausted from crying.


    The twilight was dark and the sky darkened.


    Master Shen and Master Shen returned to the mansion one after another.


    There is no shadow of Shen Liangrong, and no one has found her.


    Mrs. Shen cried so much that her tears were almost dry, she gave Shen Liangwei and her daughter a resentful look, her eyes darkened and she fainted again.


    She hates it so much.


    Mr. Shen Er was extremely irritable. All the troubles were his children, which made him mad.


    It is inevitable that the anger of the suspicious ghosts will be blamed on the big room for hurting them.


    Master Shen couldn''t bear it any longer, he slapped him fiercely and shouted a few words.


    Mr. Shen Er had never seen his eldest brother get so angry, he was stunned and forgot to react for a while.


    Old Shen Furen and everyone were stunned.


    Old Shen Furen almost collapsed in her heart, and she rushed up in anger. She opened her mouth to scold her eldest son, but there seemed to be a thousand pounds in her mouth, and she was speechless.


    In the end Master Shen said coldly: "Since we are a family, we are like a family. If you take us as enemies, I don''t think it''s easy to be on guard all day long. It''s better to separate them from each other, and everyone will be cheaper. How about it? If you don''t want to, then you will have a sense of proportion when you speak, and if you don''t have any evidence, don''t let me hear it again!"


    Mrs. Shen did not speak with a sullen face.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to say it, but she was so angry that her head went blank and she didn''t know what to say, and she would never admit that she was a little frightened by Master Shen''s attack.


    Mr. Shen Er was also so angry that his chest heaved and he was gasping for breath, but his mouth seemed to be sealed, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Mrs. Shen looked at Mrs. Shen and said warmly, "Show Hongqi a look. If anyone blames you for this, I will bear it. I want to see. I keep talking about my brother, but how much malice I have in my heart!"


    Mrs. Shen actually wanted to say don''t go into this muddy water, but she knew what kind of temperament her husband was, so she nodded softly and said ok, and stepped forward to take the pulse.


    Ask for tickets, sisters!

 Chapter 325： when will he wake up

    Chapter 325 When will he wake up


    After careful diagnosis, Mrs. Shen shook her head and said, "It''s just the trauma. It''s not serious. It can be cured in a few days with medicine. The most important thing is the head. The back of his head was injured by a heavy object, and the eldest had a lump. If the congestion persists, it''s hard to say what the result will be. If I want to cure it, I can only give it a try."


    Master Shen then said, "Then try."


    Mrs. Shen did not speak.


    Head injury is an extremely troublesome thing, and even the most skilled doctor dare not take it lightly.


    Acupuncture is easy to say, but not easy to implement.


    Mrs. Shen spent more than two quarters of an hour, her face turned pale from exhaustion, and her forehead was sweating coldly. Only then did she finish the whole set.


    However, Shen Hongqi was no different except that his face was not as pale as before.


    Still in a coma.


    Mrs. Shen trembled: "Hongqi him, when will he wake up?"


    Mrs. Shen shook her head: "I don''t know, I have tried my best."


    Mrs. Shen covered her mouth and cried.


    Mr. Shen asked Shen Liangwei to accompany Mrs. Shen to go back to rest first.


    Mr. Shen Er said coldly: "Why did Hong Qi go out to climb the mountain alone? I will investigate the truth. If he was harmed by others, I would not let the person behind him go!"


    Mr. Shen said lightly: "It should be like this, you should check it carefully."


    took a look at his son, and then thought about his missing daughter, Mr. Shen Er was so upset, he snorted coldly, and didn''t speak any more.


    Mr. Shen asked someone to **** Mrs. Shen back, and left himself.


    He was a little uncomfortable with the second room, but everyone has their own aspirations and personalities. Although he is the eldest brother, he can''t control too much. Besides, his mother is blocking it, so he can''t say anything.


    Today, both brothers and sisters had an accident, and he also felt a little strange. Take it for granted again.


    A person with an unhealthy mind, what accident happened, and what was so strange?


    Although he sighed with regret, he was calm.


    As for what Master Shen Er meant, he didn''t care at all.


    My own wife and children would never harm the second room like this, let alone myself.


    "Boss, Hongqi is already like this. You ask your daughter-in-law to carefully diagnose, treat and take care of him every day. Your two younger siblings are also mothers and sons who care about each other. If you say something unpleasant, tell your daughter-in-law not to care so much."


    This sounded quite unpleasant.


    Mr. Shen is a very strict and fair person. I am weak and I am reasonable. I am weak, so I can make trouble without reason. You have to let me do this, which is very disgusting for him.


    He did not clearly agree to what Mrs. Shen said, but said, "Don''t worry, mother, I will let Mrs. Rong take care of it."


    His daughter-in-law made an effort, but she didn''t receive a single penny, and it was unreasonable to be angry.


    It was getting dark, and the servants who went out to find Shen Liangrong came back one after another, all exhausted.


    The result is obvious, of course, the half figure is not found.


    The atmosphere in the Shen family''s residence was gloomy.


    The second room is even more gloomy.


    Mrs. Shen''s whole body is like a walking corpse, lying on the head of the bed without love, her expression is blank, her eyes do not move.


    How ambitious was before, how desperate is now.


    She has nothing left!


    There is no hope, no hope.


    Her sons and daughters all suffered in one day!


    how so.


    She is not reconciled, she has to find someone to hate to have the sustenance to live.

 Chapter 326： Shen Hongqi, he deserves it

    Chapter 326 Shen Hongqi, he deserves it


    "It''s the big house, it must be that **** of the Rong family and Shen Liangwei! They must have harmed Ronger and Hongqi, and I won''t let them go."


    In the evening, Shen Hongxun also returned to the house.


    After hearing about this, I had to go to Shen Hongqi to see it.


    When Shen Liangwei left with her mother, Shen Hongxun also left together.


    The brothers and sisters accompanied Mrs. Shen back to the Ivy League, and after talking for a while, Shen Hongxun said: "Second uncle and second aunt don''t look right, and they are more hostile to our big house. Mother and Weier recently Be careful and be careful when you go in and out, and Wei Er should not go out if she has nothing to do. Who knows if they will go crazy. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Shen also hurriedly said to Shen Liangwei: "Xun''er is right, Wei''er, you should be more careful. And Xun''er, you are the same."


    Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei both nodded in agreement.


    After a while, Shen Hongxun went back.


    With a calm expression, he returned to his Bitong Garden, washed his hands, cleaned his face, and changed into his homely clothes.


    I don''t know what to think, he sneered and sneered, and a coldness flashed across his lowered eyes.


    Shen Hongqi, he deserves it.


    It''s best that he doesn''t wake up again in this life, otherwise, he will definitely tell him that life is better than death.


    Speaking of Shen Hongqi, he took Shen Liangwei''s hairpin from Shen Liangrong''s hands, and filled it in an envelope full of malice, with a note attached, and asked someone to send it to Shen Hongxun anonymously.


    Shen Liangwei''s name was engraved on the corner of the green hairpin, and Shen Liangwei wore this hairpin more frequently on weekdays. Shen Hongxun recognized it as his sister''s thing at a glance.


    ''s complexion suddenly changed.


    The letter told him to go to Yuxiu Peak in Xishan alone. Although he knew that there would be no good meeting, he could not ignore Shen Liangwei.


    So he hurriedly wrote a note, sealed it in an envelope, and gave it to the servant Shen Shan. Tell Shen Shan to return the envelope to himself if he comes back, and to give it to his father if he doesn''t come back after dark.


    Shen Hongxun hurried out of the city and went straight to the place specified in Yuxiufeng''s letter.


    When he got close to that place, he was secretly vigilant.


    However, he didn''t find half a human figure in that place, the mountain wind rustled, and the grass and trees swayed. Apart from him, the whole place was quiet and silent, and there was no one else at all.


    Shen Hongxun would definitely not believe that the letter was just a prank, and he would not admit that he was wrong about his sister''s hairpin.


    While he was thinking about it, he suddenly had a keen intuition that something was wrong. A gust of wind swept across his head, and he instinctively ducked to the side. The muffled sound of "Boom!" was the sound of a wooden stick hitting a rock.


    Shen Hongxun broke out in a cold sweat, turned around and saw Shen Hongqi holding a wooden stick, "It''s you!"


    Shen Hongqi, with a ferocious face and a crazy expression, raised his wooden stick and hit him again.


    That undead stance is shocking.


    Shen Hongxun was embarrassed to avoid.


    Never expected that the person who asked him to meet was Shen Hongqi, and he never thought that the **** would attack him like a madman when he met, and he was full of murderous aura, and he had no intention of leaving him alive.


    It is also that Shen Hongqi was not good at his fate. Maybe he was too excited and didn''t look forward to the road. He tripped over a stone under his feet and stumbled forward several times. Just like that, he fell off the cliff.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of trees growing on the cliff. Although it is steep, it has prevented him from falling. Otherwise, Shen Hongqi would not have been carried back to the house in a coma, but would have simply died.

 Chapter 327： tragedy

    Chapter 327 Tragedy


    Shen Hongxun didn''t know that Shen Hongqi didn''t trip over a stone under his feet and fell, but that Xiao Jingyu''s people followed him secretly after he took Shen Liangwei''s hairpin from the place where he was driving.


    Because he was curious and wanted to see what he wanted to do, he never showed up.


    How did you know he was so cruel? As soon as he came up, he rushed to Shen Hongxun, leaving no room for relaxation at all.


    Those two people shouldn''t show up too suddenly, after all, they are people from the War Palace, and this unreasonable insertion into the fight between the two cousins ??is too unreasonable.


    So he secretly hit a pebble. Who would have guessed that Shen Hongqi would be tragic.


    Seeing that the trouble was resolved, the two guards left quietly.


    As for whether Shen Hongqi is dead or alive, they don''t care.


    This man acted so viciously, he was a scum when he lived, and he deserved it when he died


    Shen Hongxun stood there for a while, then turned around and went down the mountain.


    He wrote an anonymous letter with his left hand, covered his face with a hat, and gave a small child a handful of copper coins, asking him to deliver the letter to the Shuntian yamen.


    The yamen of Shuntian Prefecture saw that the letter said that something had happened to the son of the Shen family, the censor of Zuodu, so he hurriedly ordered a few people to search down the mountain.


    Sure enough, the unconscious Shen Hongqi was found.


    I was still angry when I touched it, so I hurriedly sent it back to the Shen family.


    As for Shen Hongxun, he still went back to the Hanlin Academy and asked for the letter from Shen Shan to burn it. When it was next time, he slowly returned home as usual.


    He could feel it and see it very clearly. Shen Hongqi came to kill him at that time, so he didn''t care whether Shen Hongqi was dead or alive.


    If he was just traumatized, he would naturally slap him hard.


    I didn''t expect that God had eyes, Shen Hongqi was unconscious, and looking at this posture, he woke up later and couldn''t wake up and said a few words.


    In this case, Shen Hongxun didn''t plan to tell what happened today.


    The next day, Mrs. Shen went to see Shen Hongqi once, gave him a needle, and found that his pulse became stronger, and gave him another needle, and found that his complexion was much better.


    asked someone to dissolve a pill for replenishing qi and blood with warm water and poured it into him.


    Today, Shen Hongxun accompanied Mrs. Shen to see the doctor. One was to see Shen Hongqi''s condition, and the other was to worry that the people in the second room would go crazy and hurt his mother.


    Mrs. Shen diagnosed and treated Shen Hongqi, but Shen Hongxun did not stop him. The mother has always been like this, since she has taken over, she will be responsible to the end. He didn''t want to tell her that Shen Hongqi wanted to hurt him but ended up hurting himself and letting his mother break the principle.


    In his opinion, it was too cheap for Shen Hongqi to die so peacefully.


    Shen Hongqi still has the ability to swallow, and he almost poured down a bowl of warm water.


    Shen Hong asked a few words, but Mrs. Shen didn''t dare to say it to death, but Shen Hongxun also understood from her words that Shen Hongqi should be able to wake up in a few days.


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes narrowed, very good, he waited


    He can let Shen Hong inspire a madness and completely destroy his mind and break his road to the imperial examination, and naturally he can also destroy him again.


    Hearing that her son might wake up, the second Mrs. Shen, who cried so haggard, finally regained her spirits, and did not dare to pose in front of Mrs. Shen. ask.


    Mrs. Shen ignored her and left after she was done. As for thanks - ah, this one is not uncommon for her to thank her!

 Chapter 328： The king of war is here

    Chapter 328 The King of War is here


    After searching for another day, Shen Liangrong was still missing.


    The driver also disappeared.


    This is hard not to make people think, maybe, maybe it was the coachman who kidnapped Shen Liangrong.


    Thinking like this, Old Madam Shen and the second wife of the Shen family almost want to die!


    Is it necessary to find this girl? Can I still have it when I find it?


    Especially Mrs. Shen Er, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Her daughter is determined to be the concubine of King Yong, what should I do now?


    That night, Xiao Jingyu quietly sneaked into the Shen residence and went directly to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    seemed to hear footsteps, Shen Liangwei was startled, turned her head subconsciously and saw him, her eyes widened.


    "Cough, second miss don''t be afraid, this king thinks it''s an explanation to tell second miss about some things. Don''t worry, your maid passed out, she won''t know." Xiao Jingyu explained quickly.


    Shen Liangwei: "." Okay, let''s just say, he came in suddenly, and Chun Ying didn''t move at all.


    fainted, what else could she say?


    However, she originally wanted to ask him about Shen Liangrong, but he saved her troubles by coming.


    "Your Highness, please tell me, is it about Shen Liangrong? Where did she go?"


    Xiao Jingyu nodded and sneered lightly: "She went to the place where she should go. This king didn''t do anything to her. In fact, he didn''t do anything to her, but just ruined her reputation. This person is despicable and shameless. Take some."


    Xiao Jingyu originally wanted Shen Liangrong to disappear, and it was all clean, but after finding out some things, I thought it would be more interesting if she came back.


    Shen Liangwei nodded. Although she didn''t have much contact with Xiao Jingyu, she knew that when someone got into his hands, it was absolutely impossible to get him. She was also curious, what happened to Shen Liangrong after she came back?


    Xiao Jingyu said again: "This king asked someone to examine Shen Liangrong. This was done by Princess Qingrou and her in partnership. The second lady has some concerns in her heart."


    Shen Liangwei''s face changed greatly, Princess Qingrou!


    No wonder she just said that even if Shen Liangrong hates herself again, just because she is a girl who is really raised in a deep boudoir, she is safe.


    It''s just a matter of making a little mess with disgusting people in the daytime, how could it be so calculated on yourself.


    Where does she have such ability?


    turned out to be the princess of Qingrou.


    Shen Liangwei doesn''t know how to complain anymore, hasn''t she already got her wish to marry Xiao Jinghuai? She doesn''t enjoy her own happiness, and it''s been less than a month since she was newly married, and she has the mind to find trouble for herself. It seems that her life is really not very good.


    She knew how someone like Xiao Jinghuai could take someone to heart.


    Qingrou County Lord thought she had a happy belonging, but the truth was just the opposite. This was her tragic beginning.


    But what does this have to do with me?


    Xiao Jingyu saw her expression changing, and said in a deep voice: "You don''t have to be afraid, this king will not ignore it."


    Shen Liangwei looked up at him and moved her lips, "I¡ª"


    "Don''t reject this king," Xiao Jingyu pretended to be generous with a candid smile: "This king never likes to give up halfway through his actions, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable and not at all comfortable in his heart. As for this matter, after this matter is resolved, this king will I will definitely not disturb the second lady again."


    Shen Liangwei felt even more guilty and tangled. She didn''t fully believe what he said. In fact, he was still looking for an excuse to help himself, right? How could she be able to let him treat each other like this?

 Chapter 329： The girl he saw was really unusual

    Chapter 329 The girl he fancy is really unusual


    Xiao Jingyu smiled and said, "What is the second lady going to do about this?"


    This is what we are going to do together, everyone has a good discussion, and His Royal Highness the King of War has arranged for himself clearly.


    Shen Liangwei felt a little sour in her heart, but also soft and wanted to laugh.


    Since you don¡¯t understand it, don¡¯t think about it for the time being. She forced herself to get rid of these chaotic and annoying thoughts, calmed down, and said, "The reason why Princess Qingrou is so arrogant and unscrupulous is just relying on her status to oppress others. If she doesn''t have this status, she will A toothless tiger who can''t do anything."


    "Her confidence comes entirely from the eldest princess Yihe. As long as the eldest princess breaks down, not only will she lose her confidence and support, but she will definitely be implicated by the eldest princess."


    Shen Liangwei didn''t say it outright, but Xiao Jingyu already understood what she meant.


    The two of them were visiting the plum garden that day, but they heard a great scene from the eldest princess. The man called himself "Xiaguan", so it was obvious that he was a minister in the court.


    Actually, Xiao Jingyu already knew who he was after listening to his voice.


    As long as the adultery of these two people is exposed, hehe! Princess Yihe is all over.


    Although the royal family has always been filthy and dirty, they are very shameful.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t see the light, no one will care. Once you see the light, in order to maintain the dignity and face of the royal family, it will be a death. If you don''t die, it''s worse than death.


    Once the eldest princess Yihe is finished, Xiao Jinghuai''s cool temperament will never wait to see the princess of Qingrou. After a year and a half, let the princess of Qingrou "die of illness" so as not to occupy the position of his princess Yong. possible.


    At that time, the Princess of Qingrou is the one who should call the sky and not the earth, not to mention being arrogant and willful and doing evil recklessly.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of reward, and there was a faint sense of pride and honor.


    The girl he fancy is really unusual.


    It can be seen at a glance that the source of the problem is not the Princess Qingrou, but the Princess Yihe.


    There is absolutely no point in entanglement with Princess Qingrou.


    This matter seems simple to say, but an ordinary girl, at most, thinks of avoiding Princess Qingrou in the future, or counterattacking her one or two times, that''s all.


    It is really not easy to be able to react so quickly and see through the essence at a glance.


    She was originally a very smart girl. In the last life, she was just fascinated by Xiao Jinghuai''s bastard, and she finally got to that point not because of his secret help, but also her own strength.


    Otherwise, he is a prince, no matter how long his hands are, it is impossible to protect her in the deep palace without leaking water.


    The more got to know her, the more Xiao Jingyu could not let go, how could he be willing to let it go?


    If he can''t get his wish in this life, why should he live in this life? He has had enough of the unreachable bitter taste in his previous life.


    "What Second Miss said is very true, and this king also thinks so! What is Second Miss going to do?" Xiao Jingyu asked with a smile.


    Shen Liangwei was a little stunned, she wanted to deal with Su Jiyi and the eldest princess, but the eldest princess seemed to have no grievances with him. Does he want to be with him too?


    Xiao Jingyu smiled: "To be honest with the second lady, this king also has a grudge against the mother and daughter. This is a good opportunity to join forces with the second lady!"


    This mother and daughter harmed her, so naturally they were his enemies.

 Chapter 330： Irregular name

    Chapter 330 If the name is not right, the words are not right


    Xiao Jingyu is very conscious of this, and he doesn''t feel that there is anything logically wrong in his thinking.


    Shen Liangwei naturally wouldn''t know the truth, she nodded when she heard the words, "So it is!"


    "I''m a little confused right now, and I have to think about this matter."


    Xiao Jingyu nodded: "This king also goes back and thinks about it, and we will discuss it later."


    "Okay." Shen Liangwei nodded without thinking, and when she came back to her senses, she agreed so quickly, and her mood was even more complicated.


    Xiao Jingyu hooked the corners of his lips, and a smile flashed in the depths of his black eyes, obviously in a very good mood.


    Although he was reluctant to part with her and wanted to look at her a few more times, His Royal Highness the King of War always knew what it meant to leave as soon as he saw it. It was already dark and it was inconvenient for him to stay in her boudoir for too long.


    After all, there is no ranking.


    If the name is not correct, the words will not go well.


    Xiao Jingyu immediately left, and before leaving, he told Shen Liangwei about the coachman of the Shen family.


    "The chauffeur Ben Wang''s people have been rescued. This king will send him far away from Beijing, and he will beat him well to prevent him from talking nonsense outside."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    It couldn''t be better. The coachman was a widower who lived alone and could live anywhere. Unlike the maids in the inner house, he often goes in and out of the mansion. If he says something about what happened that day outside, he will inevitably cause trouble.


    In order to cut off future troubles, it is naturally best to send them away.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled, then left, disappearing into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Liangwei looked at the direction in which he disappeared, let out a half-hearted look, Fang sighed softly, and lay down and rested in despair.


    It''s just that the thoughts that were just calmed down have stirred up a pool of spring water today.


    Shen Liangwei was dreaming almost all night.


    bizarre.


    For a while in the past life, for a while in this life, for a while it was Xiao Jinghuai''s smiling face, and for a while it was Xiao Jingyu''s careful maintenance.


    In the end, she dreamed that she was staggering towards the thorny rose bushes, Xiao Jingyu exclaimed, "Be careful!" He reached out to support her, he supported her, but behind him suddenly turned into an abyss, under his feet Falling down.


    She stretched out her hand to pull him in panic, but only saw his figure falling down quickly, his handsome face with a smile and his bright and narrow eyes that became more and more blurred.


    Shen Liangwei sat up abruptly in shock, panting lightly, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Outside the window, the night was thick, and the low-pitched insect chirping sounded far and near, giving people an inexplicable feeling of being separated from the world. With a low sigh, he lay down again.


    Then what is she going to do?


    In the early morning of the next day, the second room was rejoicing, and Shen Hongqi finally opened his eyes and woke up.


    Brother and sister Shen Liangwei and Mrs. Shen went there together. Mrs. Shen stepped forward to check his pulse, but she was like "King!" She raised her head and glanced at Mrs. Shen and said, "Didn''t you find out, Hong Qi has woken up, but is he just awake?"


    Mr. Shen Er sighed: "What does this mean?"


    Mrs. Shen: "You can see for yourself."


    The second-bedroom couple and Mrs. Shen hurriedly looked at¡ª


    I saw that Shen Hongqi finally opened his eyes and woke up. He was happy to patronize, and he didn''t think about anything else. Now that he looked carefully, he finally saw the clue.

 Chapter 331： Its not enough to question her medical ethics, not even the slightest bit.

    Chapter 331 It''s not enough to question her medical ethics, not at all


    Although Shen Hongqi woke up, his eyes were slack and lackluster, and he was dementia-like.


    In other words, he might have become a fool!


    Old Shen Furen called him with a trembling voice: "Qi''er, Qi''er! My good grandson!"


    Shen Hongqi was lying on the head of the bed, expressionless and motionless, staring blankly ahead, turning a deaf ear.


    "Qi''er!" Old Shen Furen fell to her feet and burst into tears, not fainting from the dark danger in front of her.


    Mr. Shen Er and his wife also shook Shen Hongqi and called out anxiously a few times, but the result was naturally the same, Shen Hongqi turned a deaf ear, like a wooden clay sculpture.


    Mr. Shen Er turned pale and staggered backwards, slumped down on the chair, with only two words in his heart: It''s over.


    Second Madam Shen covered her face and cried bitterly, but suddenly raised her head and glared at Madam Shen, and said angrily, "It''s you! You are the one who cured Qi''er, sister-in-law, you are so cruel! What are you coming at me? , why do you want to kill Qi''er! You harmed me Qi''er like this, you pay me back Qi''er! You pay me back! Woohoo."


    Mrs. Shen cried and shouted and scolded and rushed towards Mrs. Shen. Mrs. Shen and Shen Hongxun were about to stop them, but they didn''t want Mrs. Shen to rush up to meet them. They raised their hands, "Clap!" Mrs. Shen slapped twice.


    The crisp sound made one''s heart tremble, and the chaotic crying and shouting in the room instantly fell silent.


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Shen raised her eyebrows and pointed at Second Mrs. Shen and scolded: "If a dog can''t spit out ivory and can''t speak, don''t say it! I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, and I''ve never been malicious. You have hurt people, what kind of thing dare to slander me like this? From now on, if you think about me trying to treat your son, unless you kneel down and beg and pay the medical fee honestly, there is no way!"


    Mrs. Shen was slapped and her head went blank, she became dizzy, and she came back and screamed: "You dare to hit me!"


    What responded to her was that Mrs. Shen raised her hand in anger and slapped her with two crisp slaps, "What''s wrong with you? It''s you who don''t know what to do or what to call it!"


    Mrs. Shen has always valued her medical skills and ethics more than her own life, so how can she be tarnished by others? Mrs. Shen often speaks ill of her behind her back on weekdays, and her chattering mouth is not a good thing. She can turn a blind eye to these things.


    She has always been able to see it, after all, no one is made of money, so do you think everyone likes it?


    However, it is not enough to question her medical ethics, not at all.


    Mrs. Shen was going crazy, screaming "Ah-", shouting and making noise, but she didn''t dare to point at Mrs. Shen again.


    Mr. Shen said angrily: "Brother, are you just watching my sister-in-law bully others? You can''t be so domineering in this family!"


    How could Master Shen not understand his wife''s intentions? Turning around and instructing Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun to accompany Mrs. Shen to leave first.


    Mrs. Shen sneered, and she didn''t look at Shen Hongqi again, eager to leave quickly.


    Master Shen Fang said coldly: "I still say that, if you feel wronged, then split up the family. You don''t always feel that I am a big brother and domineering. How many doctors did you hire two days ago? Who has a way to save Hongqi? Rong''s action is my idea, if you want to blame me for being vicious, you can blame me! It has nothing to do with Rong''s."


    After Master Shen finished speaking, he also turned and left.


    Mr. Shen bluffed and looked at Mrs. Shen: "Mother, take a look, take a look! Brother, what does he mean!"

 Chapter 332： Madam Shens medical skills are indeed superb

    Chapter 332 Mrs. Shen''s medical skills are really superb


    The old lady Shen was also extremely aggrieved and upset, and scolded angrily: "Okay, what time are you still looking at this? You also take care of Liu Shi! Come back to your senses, is it possible that it won''t be in two days? Qi''er hasn''t woken up two days ago, isn''t he also waking up?"


    reminded Mrs. Shen, and Mrs. Shen hurriedly ordered people to invite the doctor.


    She doesn''t believe it anymore, her son has already woken up, how can the doctors outside look good? That Rong''s--


    She touched both sides of her face, which was burning with pain, and hated her heart¡ªshe wouldn''t beg Mrs. Rong, that mad woman! It was clear that she had cured Qi''er, but instead she was arrogant and slapped herself with a rake.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at her husband resentfully. He was also a useless bastard. She watched her own wife being beaten, and didn''t know how to help. What''s the use of words?


    It can be seen that the husband is fundamentally unreliable, and only the children are reliable.


    But she had a pair of sons and daughters that made her proud, full of complacency and expectation. One was stupid and didn''t know if he could recover, the other was missing for three days, and he didn''t even know where he was. what.


    Mrs. Shen felt upset and couldn''t help crying again. Her life was really hard.


    The family members had experience, and they invited four old doctors with good reputation in the capital and well-known medical skills in one breath. Three of these four had been here before.


    I heard that it was for the second son of the Shen family who had seen it before. The three of them were reluctant to come. After all, they didn''t see anything before. What are you doing here now?


    But as soon as he heard that Second Young Master Shen had woken up, he was instantly refreshed, and he had no time to think about why Second Young Master Shen had woken up and still invited them? Immediately, he nodded happily, and went to Shen''s house together.


    It was only when I arrived that I found out. Although Second Young Master Shen woke up, he seemed to have become a fool.


    The four of them looked at each other in dismay, but still had some admiration. If they came for diagnosis and treatment, they really couldn''t guarantee whether Second Young Master Shen would wake up or not. Madam Shen''s medical skills are indeed superb!


    The second-bedroom husband and wife of the Shen family and Mrs. Shen were not very happy when they heard this, so they interrupted and asked how to deal with it now?


    Doctors, look at me, I look at you, and they all smiled and said, "Mrs. Shen''s medical skills are more exquisite than me, why don''t you let Madam Shen continue the diagnosis and treatment? Madam Shen is much more certain than I am! "


    "The bruise in the second son''s brain is gradually dissipating, so people can wake up, but now he''s not clear, presumably the bruise has not yet dissipated. As long as you cooperate with the silver needle and take medicine, it will definitely be fine."


    "You don''t have to worry, you can''t rush things like this, but you don''t know that illness comes and goes like a thread, not to mention that it''s a matter of your head?"


    "Yeah, as long as people wake up, it is a great blessing, at least they can eat and take good care of their bodies. As long as they are healthy, full of vitality, and full of energy, they will naturally recover over time. "


    All in all, several doctors did not dare to take over, because their medical skills were not as good as Da Furen Shen. Since Da Furen Shen''s treatment was effective, it would be better to ask Da Furen to continue the treatment.

 Chapter 333： This is not what they want.

    Chapter 333 This is not the result they want


    They don''t know the grievances and grievances of high-profile families. They don''t think much about it. They just think that the reason why the Shen family invited them to see the doctor is because the Shen family is too cautious and does not dare to see her own family. That''s right, it''s easy to see a doctor for others, but it''s another matter to see a doctor for one''s own relatives.


    Especially when you are seriously ill, you will be hesitant to make up your mind and not dare to start. This is what the doctor said.


    In order to make Madam Shen feel at ease and more confident, the four doctors without exception boasted to Madam Shen, saying that as long as Madam Shen treated her as before, it would definitely be more effective.


    In short, Mrs. Shen''s diagnosis and treatment are better than them in any case.


    After speaking, the faces of the old lady Shen and the second wife turned yellow.


    This is not the result they want!


    Sending away the four doctors, the three of you look at me and I look at you, all of them are a little embarrassed.


    Old Shen Furen gave Shen Er Furen a fierce look.


    Nothing is as important as her grandson. Mrs. Shen is so troubled that her grandson is implicated. How can she please her?


    Old Madam Shen instructed Madam Chang lightly, "Go to the Ivy Garden and invite the eldest lady to come over."


    Mr. Shen Er and his wife were silent.


    The master''s orders to be slaves did not dare to ignore, so Madam Chang had to bite the bullet and accompany her with a smile, and went honestly.


    I couldn''t help but secretly complained about Mrs. Shen. It was the first to cause trouble. She made herself suffer.


    The eldest lady has always been a one-of-a-kind temperament, so what if the old lady opened her mouth? No wonder she came.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Shen sneered when she saw Nanny Chang, and after listening to Nanny Chang''s words, she simply said: "Go and ask Mrs. Liu to kowtow to me to make amends, and also, bring a thousand silver to see what is wrong with my sister-in-law. For her sake, I''m giving her a cheap price! Otherwise, the people next to me can''t afford me! Besides, this is a difficult and miscellaneous disease, and this price is not negotiable. If she doesn''t like it, she can Invite others to go. Forget it, Haitang, you know my heart best, so you can go with me."


    went back to Languiyuan, and when they heard Da Furen Shen''s words, the faces of the three of them turned green.


    "One thousand taels!" Mrs. Shen Er screamed: "Why doesn''t she go grab it!"


    Hearing this, Haitang glanced at Second Madam Shen, and reminded kindly: "Second Madam, our first lady really didn''t rob it. Except for the first-class families in the royal family and the powerful circle, others want to ask our first lady to see a doctor, 10,000 yuan. There are also people who are rushing out the two silver coins, so the eldest lady doesn''t look down on it."


    The implication of is that you cherish the good fortune and say it at this price, I don¡¯t know how many people are jealous, envious, jealous!


    Mrs. Shen glared at her fiercely: "Shut up! What''s the matter with you as a servant!"


    Haitang is neither humble nor arrogant: "The eldest lady said that the slaves came here to represent her. Since the second lady said so, the slaves will retire."


    Haitang ignored Mrs. Shen, turned around and left.


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly said: "Wait! They are all from the same family, Qi''er is still Rong''s nephew, it is not appropriate for Rong to be so outspoken, wouldn''t it make people talk about it? Go and tell her. , just say I make the decision and let Mrs. Liu accompany her, and don¡¯t allow Mrs. Liu to talk nonsense in the future, let her come over to see Qi¡¯er quickly! If Qi¡¯er has three strengths and two weaknesses, she will be the eldest aunt. Is it alright?"


    Haitang smiled and said: "The old lady''s words are a bit wrong. What''s wrong with the second young master, that is also the second lady''s involvement, what does it have to do with our eldest lady?"

 Chapter 334： Feeling disheartened for a while, too lazy to care

    Chapter 334 Feeling disheartened for a while, too lazy to care


    "The eldest madam has always kept her word. If the second madam really wants to be good to the second young master, you should do as our madam said, otherwise, I am afraid that no one will be able to convince the madam. The servants can bring this word, but it is useless. , the slaves don''t know."


    Mrs. Shen was angry, anxious and embarrassed, gritted her teeth and said, "This is still a family, the second room is in trouble now, and the elder sister-in-law doesn''t say anything and doesn''t help¡ª"


    "Second madam, why don''t you say this to our eldest madam? If madam doesn''t help, can the second young master wake up? But what did you say? Who wouldn''t feel cold if you say it?"


    "You¡ª" Second Mrs. Shen still wanted to scold Haitang, thinking that if Haitang went back to Mrs. Shen''s side to add fuel to the complaint, wouldn''t it mean that she would cause trouble for herself? I had to hold it back again, and I was very angry, "Is this sister-in-law asking me to go to the Tai Hospital to invite her?"


    Haitang has always been smart, and she has been by Mrs. Shen''s side for many years. She could understand what Mrs. Shen meant when she heard this bitch.


    I couldn''t help but sneer in my heart.


    "The slaves understand what the second lady means. The second lady wants to go to the Imperial College Hospital to ask the First Lady, so that everyone will know that the First Lady is mean and refuses to see her nephew, forcing your younger brother and sister to go to the Imperial College Hospital. beg her, but so?"


    "If that''s the case, Second Madam, you have the wrong idea. If everyone in the Tai Hospital knows the cause and effect of this incident, it''s only you who will blame everyone!"


    "For a doctor, there is nothing more serious than slandering medical ethics. If it weren''t for the family, just relying on your words, you would kneel and kowtow and pay 10,000 taels of silver, and our eldest lady will never do it again. Take care."


    After all, the eldest lady has no shortage of money to give her.


    Old Mrs. Shen and the second-bedroom husband and wife of the Shen family were breathing heavily, staring at Haitang, but they were speechless.


    Haitang''s words are really not wrong.


    Mrs. Shen is really not short of money. Not even a little bit!


    And that temper.


    Haitang saw this, smiled and bowed his knees and walked away.


    Mother Chang was so jealous, there was no one else who was so arrogant as a servant.


    Haitang left, and the three people left here looked at each other.


    At first, I had hoped that Da Furen Shen would come over.


    Waited and waited, and finally gave up.


    Mr. Shen Er glanced at his wooden and clay sculpture-like son, and sighed in his heart. He had basically given up in despair. This son, I am afraid there is no hope.


    Feeling disheartened for a while, too lazy to care.


    Old Madam Shen really cares about her grandson, and scolded Liu Shi: "If it weren''t for you, where would you be so troublesome? Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you hurry up and ask for a bank note!"


    "Mother!" Mrs. Shen came out of grief and said aggrieved: "Sister-in-law is so excessive¡ª"


    "Okay, what''s the use of telling me this? Are you going or not? If you don''t have Qi''er in your heart and don''t want this son, then it''s up to you!"


    "I don''t want to say something unpleasant to you. When Qi''er was first brought back, if you didn''t have to worry about a lot of things and delayed time, I''m afraid that Qi''er is not like this now. Blame you? You hurt Qi''er!"


    Mrs. Shen became angrier and more angry: "If you still want to hurt him, try it!"


    Mrs. Shen felt a great pain in her heart and burst into tears. How could she want to harm her son? She cares about her son!

 Chapter 335： There is news from Miss Shens family

    Chapter 335 There is news from the eldest lady of the Shen family


    That person from the Rong family, who knows what she thinks in her heart? How dare she easily believe her?


    What if? What if she becomes ill?


    makes her not human now


    "I will go."


    Mrs. Shen cares for her banknotes. In the past few years, she has plundered a lot of money from her own pockets, but she also spent a lot of money for her son, daughter, and husband. Where is there left?


    Now Gongzhong''s account is not something she can move at all, so she can only pay for it.


    After doing an inventory, the total cash silver was only over 760 taels, which was not enough for 1,000 taels.


    Mrs. Shen was so angry, she simply put a few pieces of jewelry in a box and brought three hundred taels of silver notes.


    I don''t have a silver note, so just use these golden hairpins.


    Mrs. Shen looked at her jewelry with disgust, frowned and said reluctantly, "Forget it, for the family''s sake, let it be worth it, it may not be a good price if you sell it to the pawnshop! Just kowtow, kowtow. , I''ll go."


    Mrs. Shen thought that Mrs. Shen might not be embarrassed to accept her jewelry, but when she saw that she accepted it unceremoniously, she felt aggrieved.


    I don''t want to, she even asked her to kowtow!


    Mrs. Shen didn''t give in half a step, and rolled without kowtow.


    Mrs. Shen secretly hated, and said in her heart, can you bear it? If you are not afraid of losing your life, it is up to you.


    In the end, his knees softened, and he knelt down and kowtowed to Mrs. Shen to apologize.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t save her face at all. Seeing her stubbornly kowtow three times, she sneered: "Second brother and sister, if you knew today, why did you have to be in the first place?"


    choked Mrs. Shen so much that she could barely stand up.


    Mrs. Shen gave Shen Hongqi acupuncture as usual, prescribed a prescription and ordered someone to feed him with torment. The daily diet should be light. After the trauma on his leg healed, she would ask someone to help him go out and take care of him every day.


    As for when he will recover, she doesn''t know.


    Although Mrs. Shen was full of dissatisfaction, how could she dare to say nonsense?


    had to endure it with self-confidence.


    Mr. Shen Er really gave up hope for this son, so he found a second way decisively and quickly. That night, a beautiful maid slept, opened her face and raised her as a aunt.


    And the next day, Mrs. Shen asked Old Lady Shen to buy him another good one from outside. He was still young and able to give birth.


    If a concubine has a son, then a concubine should have a son. It is better than no son.


    Mrs. Shen had another thunderbolt, crying to the death, crying and begging Old Mrs. Shen to call the shots.


    Master accepts the new aunt at this time, doesn''t this make her shameless? It''s too much, my lord.


    Old Shen Furen, of course, turned to her son, but instead reprimanded her for being unvirtuous.


    It''s just taking two concubines, what''s the trouble? So unkind, no wonder they didn''t teach Qi''er and Rong girl well!


    Mrs. Shen was ill at once.


    did not stop Master Shen Er''s decision.


    After another day, someone came from outside the Shen residence to report that there was news from the eldest lady of the Shen family!


    Old Madam Shen heard that and ordered someone to bring the messenger over.


    The news of spread quickly, and everyone was surprised and went to the Fuanyuan.


    Mrs. Shen was even more concerned about lying in bed to recuperate, and hurried over dragging her sick body.


    Shen Liangwei can''t be without Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei thought of Xiao Jingyu subconsciously in her heart, and she couldn''t help but be a little curious. She didn''t know what Xiao Jingyu did and what method did she plan to send Shen Liangrong back?


    No matter what, according to the temperament of Xiao Jingyu that she now understands, it must be a big drama.

 Chapter 336： hot water

    Chapter 336 Distress


    However, Rao was mentally prepared, and Shen Liangwei still did not expect this big drama to be so big!


    Let''s talk about that day, Shen Liangrong was slashed in the back of the neck with a knife and fainted. When she woke up, she was in a fragrant bedroom with an ambiguous sweet fragrance in the air.


    The prostitute, dressed in red and green, dressed in red and green, looked at her like a golden ingot, smiled and told her that she was now a girl from the Peony Building, so she should take care of herself. Today, she is allowed to rest for a day, and she will be trained for a few days tomorrow. , and then you can pick up the guests obediently.


    As he spoke, he stared at Shen Liangrong with those sparkling eyes that seemed to be glued to Shen Liangrong''s body. Body, slender jade arms


    Oh, it''s really good everywhere, and it''s excellent everywhere! The best, absolutely the best, men just love this tune! Sure to make a fortune!


    "As long as you listen to my mother''s training, I will keep you as the top red girl in my Peony Building in the near future, vying to name your son and brother to be able to line up from the gate to the city gate, and keep you popular all over the capital"


    Shen Liangrong, who was in a panic at the beginning, finally figured out her situation, and her face flushed with shame and anger, and she fainted with a scream of "Ah!"


    Angry, anxious and dizzy.


    For a young lady like her, who lives in her boudoir, there is nothing more humiliating, humiliating and desperate than the current situation.


    When she woke up, Shen Liangrong wanted to escape, but what she received was a lesson from the old lady instructing the two women.


    The girls who are disobedient in the brothel have some means, and it hurts so much that you can''t even see where there is any injury.


    That pretty face can''t be easily hurt.


    Shen Liangrong was frightened and in pain, and almost fainted from crying.


    She showed her identity over and over again. At this time, she knew the benefits of a big house. She used the identities of Mr. Shen, the husband and wife, and the two brothers, Shen Honglin and Shen Hongqi.


    This place is hell, it''s horrible!


    Where can the old lady believe it? He sneered lightly and said with a smile: "This kind of thing is not the first time I have heard this. I advise you, save your energy! Do you think I will believe it? Oh, really? Whoever tells me that If it''s true, hehe! Come on, don''t think that some of it is gone, it''s up to you, and you want to beat the old lady, you are still tender! The old lady advises you, you should just be obedient."


    "I really angered the old lady. The old lady directly asked two men to strip you off and serve you well. See if you were honest at that time? Huh? The most important thing in this place is the man!"


    Shen Liangrong was so ashamed that her face was flushed with blood, her heart was beating wildly, her legs were weak, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak anymore, she just cried, whimpering and sobbing non-stop.


    However, even crying is not allowed.


    The old lady immediately asked someone to train her well.


    There is no other expert in the brothel. How to train a woman to be flirtatious is naturally top-notch. Shen Liangrong is full of shame and humiliation. How can she learn to behave like that? I can''t wait to kill a hundred people with one head.


    But she was reluctant to die, she was taught a lot, and the aggrieved did not dare not to learn.

 Chapter 337： how did she become like this

    Chapter 337 How did she become like this


    Shen Liangrong cried almost all night at night, tired from crying, stumbled to sleep and woken up by a nightmare.


    The next day I was seen with red and swollen eyes, which was another lesson.


    After a few days of suffering like hell, it finally came to the peak of the nightmare - it was time for her to pick up the guest!


    Shen Liangrong has always been frightened and feared by this, and when she heard the words, she almost fainted.


    She is a noble lady, how can she pick up guests?


    She screamed and cried like crazy, kept begging the madam to spare her, and repeatedly showed her identity.


    It''s a pity that one more sentence can be exchanged for a more vicious lesson. In the end, I was too frightened to mention it again.


    Just today is the day she picks up the guest.


    The brothel usually opens its doors in the afternoon to welcome guests, and Shen Liangrong was dressed up and pulled out to accompany the wine.


    Hearing the sweet and sweet laughter and the lewd and wretched laughter of the men, Shen Liangrong''s humiliation and humiliation can be imagined.


    Being forced to sit down in the middle of a pair of middle-aged wealthy businessmen, and being molested to take advantage, Shen Liangrong felt humiliated to the extreme, tears welling up in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to fall, it couldn''t be worse.


    The two wealthy businessmen were unhappy when they saw this. They spent their money looking for fun and happiness. Who would be willing to face a crying face? This business is incompetent!


    The two immediately called the old lady and complained.


    The old lady glared at Shen Liangrong and ordered Shen Liangrong to apologize quickly.


    Shen Liangrong was so frightened when she saw the old lady now that she had tasted enough of this woman''s tricks and was scared enough, and it almost became a conditioned reflex.


    In the face of pain and humiliation, all dignity and decency do not exist, and Shen Liangrong was not a hard-core person.


    Immediately smiled and apologized to the two of them, and took the initiative to pour wine to accompany them to drink, which made the two wealthy businessmen turn their anger into joy.


    Shen Liangrong snapped back to her senses, but it was like being struck by lightning. Did she, a gentle, quiet, innocent and reserved daughter of the official family, act like this naturally?


    She, how did she become like this!


    Could it be that she was such a lowly person in the first place? So is it so fast to learn?


    Shen Liangrong almost collapsed and screamed!


    At this moment, she suddenly saw four or five young boys in gorgeous clothes come in talking and laughing with their folding fans.


    Coincidentally, she knew all these people, because they were her brother Shen Hongqi''s buddies, and they all went to Shen''s house to play.


    Shen Liangrong was instantly overjoyed, and Zhuang Kong suddenly ran towards the four or five sons and brothers, calling their names, crying out their identities, and begging them to help her and save her from the sea of ??misery.


    The brothel has private rooms and a hall. Generally speaking, more people like to drink and laugh in the hall because the atmosphere is better and more interesting.


    is in the lobby at this moment.


    Shen Liangrong''s voice was turbulent and loud, and many people heard it clearly, stunned, and then all looked at her in unison.


    Oh, if this is not a lie, but the official lady! Tsk tsk, strange that this flesh, this temperament is different.


    What everyone saw was a relish, pointing and commenting with a smile from time to time.


    After all, this kind of thing is very rare!


    The four or five young men in Chinese costumes were startled, you look at me, I look at you, and look at each other.

 Chapter 338： shes so hard

    Chapter 338 She is so hard


    Shen Liangrong held on to one of them''s robes, this was her only chance.


    She kept talking about the Shen family, about her parents and brothers, crying and begging as she spoke.


    The four or five young masters in Chinese costumes suddenly changed color. If it wasn''t for Miss Shen, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to say so accurately.


    And have a good memory, I still remember Shen Liangrong''s appearance, it is indeed her.


    The incident happened so suddenly that it was too late when the madam wanted to bring someone to stop it.


    With so many people watching, it''s not good for these four or five young masters in Chinese costumes to ignore them, otherwise, it will be spread out who they are?


    ç°ç« is also a person with dignity and face, okay?


    So many people have seen this, and the Shen family will know sooner or later.


    These people had to stop the old lady and ask carefully


    At the end of the question, he sent a servant to the Shen family to report.


    The little servant said the matter quickly and quickly¡ª


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes went dark, and she almost didn''t turn around in one breath!


    Mrs. Shen suffered a 10,000-point critical hit directly, and the thunder rolled in again, and she fainted with a cry.


    She is so hard!


    Why did such a tragic thing happen to her!


    That little servant looked at this, looked at that, his eyes were shining, yes, looking at the reaction of the Shen family, seven out of ten, that girl is really the eldest lady of the Shen family!


    Oh my God


    Shen Liangrong finally returned to the Shen family.


    When she got off the carriage, her enchanting attire with flamboyant and heavy make-up almost blinded everyone in the Shen family.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help covering her mouth, she was afraid that she would laugh out loud.


    And Shen Liangyue had already burst out laughing, Shen Liangrong cried louder, overshadowing her laughter, no one noticed.


    Shen Liangrong and Mrs. Shen hugged each other and cried.


    It is very miserable.


    Others don''t know, but the mother and daughter are Men''erqing, it''s over! Does His Royal Highness King Yong still want her?


    Mrs. Shen sent someone to tell them mother and daughter to go, so that no one else has to go.


    The three-bedroom mother and daughter who waited wholeheartedly to watch the play, I am so sorry.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t care, she took Shen Liangwei and left, Shen Liangrong was really over now.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t expect Xiao Jingyu to be so ruthless. For someone like Shen Liangrong who thinks she is talented, and looks like a noble lady who is high above the daughter of a thousand gold all day long, this is like putting her into the eighteenth hell!


    However, Shen Liangwei didn''t feel that Xiao Jingyu did something wrong, but felt that it was very agreeable.


    She is no longer a real teenage girl.


    If so, perhaps seeing Shen Liangrong''s tragic situation today, she will have some sympathy in her heart. She has experienced the warmth and vicissitudes of life in a lifetime. She knows better than anyone that some people will never deserve the sympathy and pity of others.


    No matter how miserable she is!


    Shen Liangrong is such a person.


    You must know that if you fall into Shen Liangrong''s hands, she will not end up any better than she is today, and Shen Liangrong will never sympathize with her.


    It''s fine as long as she doesn''t fall into the trap!


    Mrs. Shen''s face was blue as she looked coldly at the mother and daughter who were crying non-stop.


    How much she loved Shen Liangrong before, how much she hates it now.


    She still has the face to cry, and the face to come back! To do such a shameful thing, I am afraid that even the entire Shen family will become a joke.


    "Enough, don''t cry! Tell me, how have you been these past few days? Have you- tell me!" Mrs. Shen said coldly.


    "Mother," Mrs. Shen''s eyes were red: "Rong''er is already pitiful enough, how can you say that?"

 Chapter 339： Shen Liangrong cried even more miserably

    Chapter 339 Shen Liangrong cried even more miserably


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Shen was furious: "Could it be that we shouldn''t ask about this? Ask her yourself, she''s still innocent now!"


    "." Mrs. Shen burst into tears, hugging Shen Liangrong with a heartache, but she was speechless, and looked at Shen Liangrong subconsciously, with a bit of hesitation in her eyes.


    Shen Liangrong, who was crying in the arms of Second Lady Shen, raised her head slightly and saw her mother''s expression clearly, her blood was cold in an instant like falling into an ice cellar.


    Shen Liangrong cried even more miserably.


    She hates, she hates so much! hate it all!


    The world is so ruthless to her that she can no longer feel the slightest warmth.


    Grandmother is always selfish, except for herself, only her grandson, Hong Qi, is in her eyes.


    Said that it hurts Shen Liangwei, but it is all false. It said that it hurts herself, but in fact, she knows that it is the same.


    I encountered such a catastrophe, and when I came back, I thought that she must not be welcome.


    However, he never thought that even his own mother would treat her like this, she didn''t believe in herself at all!


    In this world, what else can she expect? what else?


    She couldn''t help thinking of Shen Liangwei, if, if this happened to Shen Liangwei, the aunt would never treat her like this, and she would never allow her grandmother to say that to her.


    Why? Why are they all surnamed Shen, but all the benefits are taken by her alone? Why did he become like this!


    Shen Liangrong''s heart was biting like a poisonous snake, and she hated Shen Liangwei even more.


    "Cry, cry, cry, why cry? You''ve made such a mess of yourself, and you''ve lost the face of our Shen family. You still have the face to cry! In that dirty place shouting the name of the Shen family, you are afraid that no one will be there. Do you know that the Shen family has made such a shameless thing like you? If I ask you something, don''t tell me quickly!" Madam Shen slapped the coffee table angrily, and the more she heard her cry, the more annoying she became.


    Mrs. Shen was scolded to the point that her crying immediately became smaller, and she choked up to persuade Shen Liangrong, "Rong''er, you, tell the truth, what, what."


    Mrs. Shen''s heart is like a knife, and her beloved daughter has become like this, and she is also distressed.


    However, the son has been abandoned, and I still don¡¯t know if it will be better. The husband has a new love, and it is clear that he wants to regenerate the son to teach and nurture. - Her mother''s family is not strong, and she has no other ability. No matter how distressed she is, she can only curse in her heart that this dead old woman is too cold-blooded and ruthless, but she doesn''t dare to choke on her face.


    Who told his daughter to become like this?


    Old woman don''t care about losing her temper, she can only bear it in front of her!


    Shen Liangrong felt even more icy cold, the blood all over her body seemed to be cold, cold and desperate.


    "I-I''m still innocent." She bit her lip and said this humiliatingly.


    It''s ridiculous, one day, she was going to say something like this out of her own mouth.


    However, even though she already felt very humiliated, Old Shen Furen didn''t believe it at all: "Haha!"


    This mocking, cold sneer seemed to pierce Shen Liangrong''s heart with a sharp blade, and her face was instantly pale.


    Mrs. Shen was also stimulated by the cold "Haha!", her face turned pale, and she couldn''t bear to say: "Mother, Ronger, she won''t lie and deceive you. If she says she''s innocent, then she must be innocent."

 Chapter 340： Theyre fine, dont worry about them

    Chapter 340 They are fine, don''t worry about them


    "Shut up!" Madam Shen glared at her in disgust and scolded: "It''s all a good daughter you taught, I''ll settle the account with you later. Girl Rong, are you really innocent?"


    Shen Liangrong hated extremely, clenched her fists and clasped her palms tightly, her body tense and stiff: "Yes"


    "Then tell me, how did you spend the past few days there?"


    "Mother!" Second Mrs. Shen became exclaimed, crying and begging: "No, mother! No! How can this Rong''er bear this? Please, mother, please leave some room for Rong''er. Have fun!"


    In such a dirty place, even if she really keeps her innocence, she must have experienced a lot of bad things. Now ask her to tell her face to face, how can she bear this kind of humiliation?


    Shen Liangrong was already numb and had no reaction.


    Blood dripping from the heart, one stab and two stabs are stabs, three and four stabs are also stabs, and the pain is too much, and the numbness.


    face? Oh, from that place, what face does she have!


    Her face has long been torn down and stomped in the mud.


    Shen Liangrong talked about the experience of the past few days, the second Mrs. Shen was heartbroken when she heard it, and the old Mrs. Shen''s face was flushed with embarrassment, and from time to time she scolded "Shameless!"


    Shen Liangrong turned a deaf ear, but instead spoke more vigorously. Seeing that Mrs. Shen was unhappy, she felt strangely a little cool.


    What **** is the Shen family''s decency, if she loses her decency, the Shen family can''t even think about it better, so what?


    Old Shen Furen reluctantly believed that she was innocent, but she was still furious, looking at her as if she was looking at something dirty.


    In fact, what she was most annoyed about was not that Shen Liangrong was sold into the building and came back, but that Shen Liangrong shouted loudly in the building and shouted out the Shen family, and even the entire Shen family could not get any benefit.


    The big house is just fine. After all, they are separated by a room, so it will not have a big impact on them. After all, in the big family, who has nothing to worry about? But for the second room, the impact is huge!


    Old Shen Furen even had to think a little dejectedly: Is this the will of God? Is this providence? why is this


    "Didn''t you say that you were going to buy materials that day? What happened? Where''s the driver? Do you know where the driver is?" Madam Shen cursed in a low voice and asked again.


    When brought up the driver, his face became quite ugly again.


    You must know that under the lead of Shen Liangwei and Shen Liangyue, everyone subconsciously thought that Shen Liangrong disappeared together with the driver.


    Now that Shen Liangrong has been found, but the driver is still missing, this can''t help but make up for it. Could it be that the driver sold Shen Liangrong? And then ran away with the money?


    Shen Liangrong was at a loss when she heard this question. She didn''t understand where the driver was going had anything to do with her?


    Also, the coachman is gone too? Didn''t come back? This, what''s going on here?


    However, this is not the point, the point is - Shen Liangwei!


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes lit up immediately, and she asked very eagerly, "How is the second sister? What happened to the second sister that day?"


    "If I ask you something, answer me honestly and ask them what they do! They are fine, so don''t worry about it!" Old Shen Furen was slightly displeased.


    Shen Liangrong''s face changed drastically in her heart, and all kinds of feelings of bitterness, bitterness, jealousy, and hatred flooded into her mind in an instant, blood rushed to her forehead, and she was about to burst!

 Chapter 341： coachman, coachman again

    Chapter 341 The coachman, the coachman again


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes were red, and she wanted to vomit blood.


    What is good? what good!


    She suffered such a big crime and her reputation was completely ruined. How can Shen Liangwei be good?


    "She has three younger sisters, are they all okay?" Shen Liangrong asked again without giving up.


    Mrs. Shen still thought she was concerned about Shen Liangwei and Shen Liangyue, and became more and more sour and resentful, "Rong''er, what are you asking them for? They are not good, only you - tell me quickly, what happened that day, that day? Son? It''s fine, why are you¡ª"


    Speaking of which, Mrs. Shen''s heart was filled with anger.


    Why did something happen to her daughter? If everyone had an accident, they wouldn''t all blame her daughter.


    Shen Liangrong was trembling with anger, and her heart was overturned by the stormy waves!


    They are all fine.


    "That day." What should she say? At the beginning of the day, everything was going well, but I was inexplicably knocked out, and when I woke up, I was in that hellish place.


    "I don''t know either," Shen Liangrong cried, "I was fine, but I fainted, and when I woke up¡ªI was there, I didn''t know anything!"


    Old Madam Shen and Second Madam Shen were both stunned: That''s it?


    Old Shen Furen couldn''t help but said again, "Where''s the driver?"


    Shen Liangrong was about to go crazy, but when she thought that Shen Liangwei was still fine, she was going to go crazy, but Old Madam Shen was still stubbornly asking questions about the driver. She screamed: "I don''t know I don''t know! I don''t know what happened to the driver! I haven''t seen her again!"


    Why do you keep asking her about the driver? Does she have anything to do with the driver?


    Mrs. Shen was also confused, she still couldn''t figure it out--isn''t that right, where''s the driver?


    Where did the coachman go?


    Why can''t you find anyone? It seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Could it be that the mastermind is this coachman?


    If this question is not clear, the whole thing seems like a mystery.


    So Mrs. Shen continued to ask Shen Liangrong: "Think about it carefully, did you offend the coachman in the past? Was there anything unusual about the coachman when you went out that day?"


    The coachman is the coachman again!


    Why do you keep talking about her with the coachman?


    Shen Liangrong was about to collapse, "No, no! How can I offend the driver if I am a good eldest lady from the Shen family! He was normal when he went out that day! I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    Mrs. Shen was displeased, "How could you not know? Now only the driver is alive, dead, dead, and dead, and I don''t know where to go. Is it possible that you offended him on weekdays, and he holds a grudge, so he is alone. I gave up on you, but let go of Wei and Yue? I think Bacheng is like this."


    "." Shen Liangrong''s dizzy and confused head was instantly shocked.


    Her grandmother is amazing! How could, how could you think of coming here?


    "It must be so!" Old Shen Furen said again.


    Shen Liangrong opened her mouth and found herself unable to refute.


    Can she say otherwise? Can she say that she colluded with the Princess Qingrou, who intended to hurt Shen Liangwei, but ended up hurting herself?


    Mrs. Shen is worthy of being a goddess. Her mind moved, but she stared at Mrs. Shen again: "It may also be you."


    Mrs. Shen was taken aback.


    Mrs. Shen continued: "Did you punish the driver severely for so many years? So he held a grudge and hurt girl Rong?"

 Chapter 342： This is retribution!

    Chapter 342 This is retribution!


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes widened sharply, her heart froze.


    She, she doesn''t know either.


    When she was in charge, she was magnificent, and naturally she suppressed and punished many people. But she doesn''t remember it.


    In her eyes, what are the lowly and lowly minions worth keeping in her heart? If you are punished, you will be punished, so what?


    If you say that, it¡¯s really, really possible


    Otherwise, how can you explain that the driver could not be found?


    He must have planned to kill her daughter before running away.


    Mrs. Shen''s grief came from it, the more she thought about it, the more grieved she felt, and she wanted to vomit blood.


    She looked at Shen Liangrong with great guilt, tears pouring down, and muttered: "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, everything is my fault, woo woo woo"


    Retribution! This is retribution!


    But why not repay her, but retribution on her daughter?


    No - not just daughters, but sons.


    Otherwise, how can you explain that Qi''er went out alone and fell off the mountain? Must be the driver!


    It must be the driver who killed Rong¡¯er first, then used Rong¡¯er as an essay to coax Qi¡¯er out of the house, and then killed Qi¡¯er, and in the end, he escaped.


    This makes sense.


    Mrs. Shen Er cried even more sadly!


    Shen Liangrong lowered her eyes and said nothing, silently weeping, without any explanation.


    Niang thinks so, at least she will feel guilty about herself.


    "You mortal star! Evil woman! One or two children, you are all implicated!" Old Madam Shen''s face changed greatly, obviously thinking of Shen Hongqi, she grabbed the tea cup on the side and smashed it on Mrs. Shen.


    smashed Mrs. Shen''s whole body of tea.


    Mrs. Shen was in pain, but did not dare to resist, she was still crying.


    At this point, things seem to have settled.


    Mrs. Shen sighed and closed her eyes tiredly.


    The coachman must not let him go just like that. He must tell the boss, he must be found, and he must be found.


    I would rather die than live


    Mrs. Shen didn''t want to see the unfortunate mother and daughter again, so she sent them back.


    Before leaving, she called Mrs. Chang to beat and warned Shen Liangrong that the whole family must maintain a unified voice about what to say to the outside world about that day.


    "You are already a sinner of the Shen family. If you dare to break the jar and smash it outside and talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shen Liangrong lowered her eyes and said "um", a trace of cruelty and madness passed through the depths of her eyes.


    Why is she the only one unlucky?


    Regarding how to deal with Shen Liangrong, Mrs. Shen later called the third son and daughter-in-law to discuss.


    She means to declare to the public that she is "ill", first send it to Zhuangzi, stay for two years, and then find an ordinary family far away to marry.


    Married from a distance basically means that the family gave up.


    ???


    After all, once there is a relationship, it is difficult to say whether the old things will be turned out and said.


    This is about the second room, and Mr. Shen and his wife didn''t speak.


    That''s fine. Find a decent, honest family with a simple population. If the Shen family takes care of her in secret, she will not have a bad life.


    Mr. Shen Er is now focused on the human creation movement. He wished that two young and healthy concubines would immediately become pregnant and give him a good son. How could he care about this daughter who, in his eyes, was already abolished?


    nodded and said yes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The driver: What a big pot, who am I to provoke?¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

 Chapter 343： This gap, Mrs. Shen refused to accept

    Chapter 343 Mrs. Shen refuses to accept this gap


    Mrs. Shen was unwilling, crying bitterly as if her heart had been plucked, and resolutely opposed it.


    Her daughter was originally intended to be the concubine of King Yong, and she was in love with His Royal Highness King Yong.


    His Royal Highness King Yong is the direct son of the middle palace, and it is very likely that she will be on the ninth five in the future. At that time, her daughter will rise and become a concubine in the palace.


    If you have a prince, maybe you will become the prince''s mother.


    This is such a golden road with a bright future and a bright future. Can marrying an ordinary family be compared to this?


    This kind of gap is absolutely unacceptable to Mrs. Shen!


    More importantly, she can''t bear children at her age, and her son has become like that again. She can only hope that her daughter will be favored by King Yong to turn over, otherwise, when her husband has a son born by her aunt, where will she be in the second room? A place to stay?


    Mrs. Shen''s two fists were invincible with four hands, so she was forced to tell the truth. In order to increase the bargaining power, she must have added fuel to it. She vowed to express how much King Yong Xiao Jingyu liked and valued her daughter, and said that everyone knew about King Yong. What''s the matter with the marriage with the Princess Qingrou, so it is impossible for the Princess Qingrou to win the heart of King Yong, and her daughter has a better chance.


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    What is the second room doing?


    Mr. Shen was about to speak, but asked Mrs. Shen to kick and winked to stop him.


    Didn''t you see that the second master''s eyes started to light up when he heard these words? So, even if you speak up, do you really think people will listen? Save it.


    That is someone''s daughter, they can do whatever they want


    Mrs. Shen only rejoiced in her heart. Fortunately, her husband and wife and their two sons had the ability to stand up. Shen Liangrong''s incident did not affect the big room.


    When something happened to her, it was unexpected bad luck. It''s true that there are people who are envious and jealous of them on weekdays, but most people are still rational, and that''s enough.


    As for those sour people, they didn''t go all the way, naturally it was what they liked, who would care?


    Besides, Mrs. Shen never thought of letting her daughter marry into a prestigious family.


    Mr. Shen Er heard what Mrs. Shen Er said and was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Now that this kind of thing has happened, is His Royal Highness King Yong still willing to ask Shen Liangrong?


    The family is the son-in-law of the middle palace, what kind of woman do you want as a concubine? Do you have to have her?


    However, since there is an old love, if you don''t try it, don''t talk about Mrs. Shen, even he is not reconciled.


    This matter is settled for the time being.


    Mrs. Shen went back, and she couldn''t help but complain to Shen Liangwei, bluntly saying that the second room was really unclear and self-righteous.


    I know it is self-defeating, but I have to do it


    Shen Liangwei moved in her heart.


    The scourge of Shen Liangrong, since she has such a good relationship with Princess Qingrou, it would be good to be sisters with Princess Qingrou.


    The two of them love and kill each other every day, which saves them from harming others.


    Didn''t Xiao Jinghuai want to marry a girl from the Shen family wholeheartedly? Why don''t you marry Shen Liangrong back?


    So, Shen Liangrong went out in a low-key way that day, and was about to go to the Yong Palace to find Xiao Jinghuai crying and begging him to fulfill his promise, when she snuck off the carriage at the back alley of the Yong Palace, a child ran over and handed her a letter. Saying it was the messenger fulfilled her wish

 Chapter 344： What is said in the letter actually makes sense.

    Chapter 344 What the letter said is actually quite reasonable


    Shen Liangrong froze in her heart after reading the letter, her knuckles turning white while holding the letter, her footsteps sank unconsciously, and she could no longer step forward.


    She had to admit that what was said in this letter actually made sense.


    She went looking for King Yong like this, but there was no good result.


    The desolate and astringent taste slowly and slowly filled her heart, yes, in her current situation, she has no reputation, and she has become a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes. Does His Royal Highness King Yong want to lose face? How could he still want him?


    In fact, the reason why she appeared here today is just a one-tenth of a thousand hope.


    Because this is the only chance she can fight for a way out!


    Even if it was just a light straw, she was looking forward to pulling her ashore before she tried it.


    She doesn''t want to marry away from Beijing, and she doesn''t want to marry a "good family" or "to live a normal life!"


    Her life should not be like this!


    She should be radiant, she should enjoy all the glory, wealth, and love.


    Taking a deep look at the tall and indifferent courtyard wall of Prince Yong''s Mansion, Shen Liangrong turned around without hesitation, got on the carriage, and went to - Prince Qi''s Mansion!


    She wants to achieve her wish, only King Qi can help her.


    Because King Qi definitely wants to see King Yong''s joke, as long as she becomes King Yong''s side concubine, King Qi will of course see it as a joke.


    She knew that her Royal Highness Prince Yong would definitely be unhappy when she entered the palace of King Yong in this way, but she had no choice. Now she only wanted to enter the palace of King Yong and ask for something else.


    His Royal Highness King Yong has affection for her after all, doesn''t he? When she entered the Yong Palace, and after a long time seeing people''s hearts, His Highness would always understand her intentions and would always forgive her.


    Besides, she was the victim, it wasn''t her who did the wrong thing


    Your Highness is such a good person, he will understand.


    Full of twisted hopes, Shen Liangrong in despair has gone crazy and desperate!


    On this day, King Qi held a summer banquet in the Purple Bamboo Forest outside the East City, and invited many noble children of princes, including Xiao Jingyu and Xiao Jinghuai, to have a fun together.


    Xiao Jinghuai has had a lot of troubles recently, and his father still doesn''t like seeing him very much. Xiao Jingye made his errands for him unintentionally or not. He finally returned to the house and wanted to be clean and relaxed. Like a mad woman entangled and noisy.


    This internal and external attack made him burnt and exhausted.


    Today Xiao Jingye held a banquet, and he came without hesitation, thinking that it would be better to relax.


    Feeling gloomy in his heart, when others persuaded him to drink, he had to drink a few more glasses, not to mention that Xiao Jingye had already secretly manipulated his wine glass. Therefore, Xiao Jinghuai, who refused to come, became half-drunk in a short time.


    This place is a natural scenery in the wild, and there is no room to rest. Originally, everyone came here to gather, that is, to chat, talk, and enjoy the scenery, and they didn¡¯t come here for drinks.


    Xiao Jinghuai only then came to his senses. He seemed to be inattentive, as if he had drank a little too much. With a slight movement, he felt a little irritable, and he didn''t want people to see him in a drunken state, so he insisted. With a graceful smile, he pleaded guilty, saying that he wanted to go for a walk alone, but everyone who was interested did not ask much.


    Everyone knows that the high-spirited Highness King Yong has been in bad luck recently, and he is in a bad mood. Who has the courage to provoke him?

 Chapter 345： How did he know that he was relieved too early

    Chapter 345 How did he know that he was relieved too early


    Xiao Jinghuai left the crowd and went into the depths of the bamboo forest. He was far away. Even the joking and talking over there became illusory and distant. He could finally relax. The tall and tall camphor tree gently closed his eyes.


    His head was dizzy and confused, but this feeling of drunkenness was actually quite good. The quietness of the bamboo forest could give him a moment of peace.


    Although this is a suburban area, because the banquet is held here today, the entire bamboo forest has already been guarded by guards. There will be no danger here, Xiao Jinghuai is completely relieved.


    How could he know that he was too relieved.


    When the news of Shen Liangrong''s rendezvous with His Royal Highness King Yong came back to the Shen residence, Shen Liangwei twitched the corners of her mouth: Shen Liangrong moved fast enough!


    No, it should be said that Xiao Jingye moved fast enough.


    The two brothers are still like the previous life, they have already been in dire straits, and they are life and death. In the last life, Xiao Jingye ended up being banned, but he didn''t know what would happen if the two brothers were evenly matched in this life?


    Shen Liangrong was shy when she returned to the house, but her shy eyes were icy cold. At that time, it was embarrassing and embarrassing to be watched and pointed at by people!


    seems to have been stripped away, and the people standing in the crowd are allowed to make cold and mocking comments!


    What made her feel even more piercing was the look in the eyes of His Royal Highness King Yong looking at her, which was icy and piercing.


    But she knew, she succeeded!


    She has a bright future ahead!


    Therefore, when she returned to the house, she had a straight spine, an elegant posture, and a shy face.


    In any case, she is better than the Princess Qingrou, right? Princess Qingrou was caught while doing that shameless thing, she was just held in his arms by His Royal Highness Prince Yong


    She was depressed and aggrieved because of the murder. She went out of the city to enter the incense today, took a walk around the neighborhood to relax, and inadvertently broke into the bamboo forest.


    In the palace, the queen is going crazy!


    Is her son stupid? She has been calculated like this by a woman once or twice! Once or twice, I have been planted on such shameless calculations of a woman!


    Why doesn''t he have a long memory?


    is in full view


    The matter of Princess Qingrou was reluctantly passed, and the emperor''s feelings for him were slowly getting better, but he did this again! It really **** her off!


    and so on - all eyes are on.


    Why is it so coincidental twice? His own son still understands a bit, he is definitely not stupid, it is impossible to make this kind of mistake again and again, or even impossible to make this kind of mistake at all!


    Yes, that **** Xiao Jingye was present both times.


    The experienced queen of Gongdou has already made up her mind about the cause and effect of the entire drama - it''s Xiao Jingye!


    It must be that **** scheming King Yong.


    The queen was trembling with anger, hating both Xiao Jingye and her son for not being able to live up to his expectations, why didn''t he know how to be on guard?


    Xiao Jingye, that **** of Meng Shi, wait for her


    Shen Liangrong''s incident made Emperor Tianyao, who had just changed his mind on Xiao Jinghuai, be disappointed and angry again.


    This son is trying to anger him on purpose, isn''t he?


    The dignified son-in-law of the palace, who has been planted on women''s **** again and again, so ignorant of discipline, does he still need his reputation?


    If not - he would have excluded him from the heir candidates long ago.


    After Tianyao Emperor scolded Xiao Jinghuai, he reprimanded the queen, and then issued a decree to make Shen Liangrong the concubine of King Yong.

 Chapter 346： This son, he is getting more and more disappointed

    Chapter 346 This son, he is getting more and more disappointed


    Emperor Tianyao had to round his face for this unworthy son, and tried to turn private salt into official salt. Said that he had already had this intention, and had already greeted the Shen family, and did not want Shen Liangrong to be accidentally murdered by her family''s traitor.


    So, her meeting with King Yong in the bamboo forest was nothing. After all, the names of the two have already been decided, but they have gone through so many things, and they just met and said a few words.


    As a result, the coachman was pulled out to take the blame again, and the Shen family still secretly sent someone to find the coachman and convict him.


    Emperor Tianyao valued the Shen family and wanted to save face for the Shen family. Besides, his son couldn''t be ruined by this kind of thing again and again, the royal family also wanted to save face.


    And he, this old man, how can those old officials make fun of them behind their backs!


    Therefore, he had to pinch his nose to round up the field for him.


    That Shen Liangrong is not good, but if his son did such a thing by himself, he should suffer by himself. His backyard was just like that.


    Princess Yong has been making a fuss all day, do you really think he doesn''t know?


    For this son, he is getting more and more disappointed, let him toss


    With the words of Emperor Tianyao, although everyone still laughed at His Royal Highness King Yong for picking up a broken shoe, at least there was a fig leaf on his face.


    The Shen family, Shen Liangrong immediately trembled after receiving the order.


    Mr. Shen Er and Mrs. Shen Er also felt that they were very proud of themselves.


    Even the old lady Shen became as pleasant as before to Shen Liangrong, as if she had never looked at her with cold and disgusting eyes, and had never said those cruel words to her like a knife.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but complain to Shen Liangwei: "Your big sister is really capable of tossing, but no one has eyes to see in such things, no matter how beautiful the surface is, it''s just an illusion. She passed the door like this, That''s what''s so frustrating!"


    Inside and out, Mrs. Shen''s intentions are obvious: she is trying to solve Shen Liangwei, for fear that Shen Liangwei will get into the horns. After all, Shen Liangwei used to have a good impression of King Yong, but now that her cousin married him, she was afraid that Shen Liangwei would not feel well.


    Shen Liangwei quickly understood her mother''s words, and responded with a witty smile, agreeing with her mother''s meaning, and added: "The lady in the lobby has always been smart, but I didn''t expect that this time she was really confused. Even if she was married away from Beijing, would the Shen family really ignore her? At least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing expenses. What''s wrong with marrying an ordinary family with a simple population and a trustworthy character? It will be miserable to live under the hands of the Qingrou County Master in the future."


    I don''t know if it was Da Furen Shen''s illusion, she seemed to feel that her daughter seemed to be gloating when she said the last two sentences.


    But this is not the point, the point is that your daughter is a sensible person! Not as confused as Shen Liangrong.


    Now she is relieved!


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "My family Weier is young, but she understands what she thinks. It''s just that you are still young, where did you come from so many words? Your marriage, just don''t worry, if your parents are here, you will definitely not. wronged you."


    Shen Liangwei was slightly startled, she seemed to have really said more, and then she shyly called out "Mother!" and threw herself into Mrs. Shen''s arms.


    Are you married? Her eyes dimmed, but she unconsciously thought of Xiao Jingyu


    She suddenly felt that she didn''t want to get married, and she never wanted to get married in this life.


    No one is better than Xiao Jingyu

 Chapter 347： Shen Liangrong can be said to be a salted fish turning over

    Chapter 347 Shen Liangrong can be said to be a salted fish turning over


    Shen Liangrong can be said to be proud of the salted fish, and has never felt so happy before.


    She was even more convinced that her choice was not wrong!


    The extreme swelling after raising her eyebrows and exhaling made her flutter in the air, as if everyone in the entire Shen family wanted to hold her and make offerings to her.


    Shen Liangyue was very envious and jealous about this, but she had to smile and take the initiative to get close to Shen Liangrong. This was taught by her mother and what she thought in her own heart.


    Shen Liangrong will soon become the concubine of King Yong, stimulated by this, Shen Liangyue misses the war king Xiao Jingyu even more. I can''t wait to be with Xiao Jingyu in my dreams.


    What she thought was very simple and very real, she complimented Shen Liangrong, what high-end banquets and gatherings will be in the future, maybe she will be able to rub it, maybe she will be able to meet His Royal Highness the King of War?


    Then wouldn''t she have a chance?


    Her flattery was flattering, and Shen Liangrong naturally accepted it all. As for whether she will be praised in the future, that is another matter.


    Then one morning, Shen Liangrong suddenly discovered that the only people who came to curry favor with her were sisters Shen Liangyue and Shen Liangxin, and Shen Liangwei had never been here.


    The pride on Shen Liangrong''s face immediately turned cold, why?


    She is now on the verge of becoming King Yong''s side concubine, what is Shen Liangwei? How dare you ignore her?


    How could Shen Liangrong pass up the opportunity to show off her power in front of Shen Liangwei, and sneered and sent the little girl to call Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei worked hard in the medicine room for several days. When Da Furen Shen was there, she instructed her to make medicines. When she was away, she read the recipes from books or did some simple experiments by herself.


    I felt a little tired after a few days, so I just planned to rest today.


    Shen Liangrong''s maid Ting Zhi, like Ting Lan, is to be a dowry girl. I don''t know how many little sisters are envious, and the two of them are so beautiful that they are bubbling with pride.


    When she came to Lingxiao Courtyard, Ting Zhi inevitably showed a bit of arrogance, and said to Shen Liangwei unceremoniously: "Second Miss, our eldest miss invites you to come over, she has something to look for you, you go quickly. , our eldest lady is waiting!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chun Ying, Xia Mu and the others all changed their faces and glared at each other.


    Shen Liangwei, who had just had breakfast and was drinking tea, couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows, and stared at Tingzhi with a half-smile.


    Ting Zhi was a little confused by Shen Liangwei''s eyes, but thinking that her young lady would soon be Princess Yong, she regained her courage, "Second miss, hurry up, our young lady is still waiting! "


    Shen Liangwei took a sip of tea unhurriedly, put the tea cup aside, and then smiled: "Then let your lady continue to wait!"


    Spring Sakura and the others couldn''t help laughing.


    Ting Zhi''s face suddenly turned red, "Second miss, what do you mean? The old lady has praised our young lady for being so lucky, and our young lady will soon be the concubine of King Yong, is it a bit too much for you to treat our young lady like this? ?"


    Shen Liangwei ignored her, looked at Chunying, Xiahe, and Xiamu and said, "What are you still doing?"


    Tingzhi was pulled out by the three of Chun Ying before she recovered.


    "Sister Tingzhi, go back quickly, our lady is not free!"


    "Since it''s your lady who has something to do, she can come over by herself, why do you have to work our lady?"


    Tingzhi was so angry that her face turned red and white, and she stomped her feet angrily: "You wait for me!" Angrily, she ran away.

 Chapter 348： It used to be natural

    Chapter 348 Naturally, it used to be pretentious


    Xiamu couldn''t help but spit: "The villain is successful, the dog is against the power of the person, it''s disgusting, what a big deal"


    Chun Ying''s mind is more delicate, seeing this, she couldn''t help saying: "Miss is in the limelight now, I''m afraid she won''t let it go."


    Xiamu couldn''t help but said: "I used to be a gentle, quiet and kind lady and talented girl. I didn''t expect - hum."


    Xia Hezuikuai: "It used to be natural to pretend!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and glanced at the three of them: "Don''t worry about her. She''s her concubine of King Yong. Let''s pass us by, but I never thought about touching her light. Why should you be angry with her?"


    The three of Chunying laughed, "Second Miss is right, but that''s not the case!"


    A side concubine of King Yong who is not very glorious, is she very arrogant?


    Shen Liangwei laughed a little playfully. She was looking forward to what kind of scene Shen Liangrong would have with the Princess Qingrou after she passed the door.


    Besides, Shen Liangrong was waiting for Shen Liangwei to come to see her, so she made fun of her, but she didn''t want to, Ting Zhi came back angrily, and sued her.


    Shen Liangrong''s face instantly turned blue.


    What kind of good daughters can people like Mrs. Shen Er and Master Shen teach? Shen Liangrong used to think she had a bright future, and she was willing to pretend to be a famous lady. Now that she has acquired this land, she has already been cleaned up and her dignity has disappeared. What kind of reputation does she want as a lady and virtuous?


    "Oh! My second younger sister is quite temperamental," Shen Liangrong got up. "Since she doesn''t have time to come over, that''s fine. I won''t embarrass her or have the same knowledge as her. Let''s go, let''s go find her."


    As soon as Shen Liangrong arrived at the entrance of Lingxiao Courtyard, Chun Ying, who was waiting there, greeted her: "Miss, you are here, Miss Er guessed that you would come, so she specially asked the servants to wait for you here. Miss Er is in the room, you please."


    Shen Liangrong: "."


    Although, although it sounds like I can''t find out what''s wrong with these words, but it just makes people feel a little embarrassed when they hear it, what should I do? ?


    "Humph!" Shen Liangrong didn''t give Chun Ying a good look and passed her.


    "Second sister is such a big girl. It''s not easy to talk to the second sister." Shen Liangrong sneered after entering the room.


    Shen Liangwei said with a smile: "The gate of Lingxiao Courtyard is always open there. Big sister comes if she wants to. She won''t stop her, so what''s the big deal?"


    "But I can''t invite the second sister," Shen Liangrong smiled: "I think I won''t have much time to marry and go to Prince Yong''s mansion, and it will be difficult for our sisters to talk well, so why not take advantage of this? When you are at home, get close and close, who would have known that the second sister is so difficult to invite."


    Shen Liangwei looked at Shen Liangrong seriously and said, "Eldest sister is a famous and talented woman in the capital. She has read poetry and books, how could she not even understand the big truth? I''m afraid she was confused for a while? That¡¯s Na, it¡¯s fine for the eldest sister to talk about it at home. When you go to the Yong Palace, you must remember to be careful with your words and deeds. If you offend, I¡¯m afraid Princess Yong will blame it. Will the eldest sister not suffer then?¡±


    Shen Liangrong''s body trembled, her eyes were slightly cold, she stared at Shen Liangwei without blinking, and said coldly: "You all step back!"


    Tinglan and Tingzhi looked at each other, saluted and backed out.


    Shen Liangwei also told Chunying and Xia Mu to go out. She was a little curious, and Shen Liangrong wanted to tell her something to show her true colors.

 Chapter 349： Dont do things too badly

    Chapter 349 Don''t do things too badly


    As soon as the maids went out and there were only two sisters left in the house, Shen Liangrong really stopped pretending.


    The gentle and elegant lady''s face instantly changed to a distorted, sullen face, Shen Liangrong sneered: "What do you mean by saying such things in front of me? Oh, are you jealous?"


    Shen Liangwei was startled and raised his eyebrows: "Jealous?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Liangrong hummed lightly, her eyes finally flashing a bit of happiness: "Don''t think I don''t know, you like His Highness, but unfortunately, His Highness has nothing to do with you in the end! How can you feel at ease? Shen Liangwei, yes I am here, and you will never get close to His Highness in your life!"


    "You don''t have to say that kind of thing to irritate me, I won''t fall for you. What about the side concubine? Side concubine, that is also the prince''s side concubine, who has quality and class, and is always better than you. In the future... hum, in the future What''s going on, it''s hard to say. Who dares to say that I won''t turn around? Second sister should leave some way for herself when doing things, don''t say too much!"


    Shen Liangwei''s pretty face was slightly sullen, and she said coldly, "I''m about to give this message to my eldest sister, don''t be too extreme, or you will end up hurting others and yourself, and shooting yourself in the foot. Also, Your Highness, stand by yourself and fight with Princess Yong. Don''t talk to me. I don''t like him. What is there for me to like? The master makes himself humble and serves? How can I think about it?"


    Shen Liangrong was stagnant, and subconsciously thought of her identity as a concubine, and entered the Yongwang mansion. There was a prince and a princess on it, and she was married to a master¡ªno, two masters


    Thinking of this, I felt even more unhappy, and sneered: "You have no hope now, so naturally you say so, and only you know what you think in your heart. In short, I will not let you succeed! Shen Liangwei, This is just the beginning. You finally lost to me once. The days to come are still long, and I will watch you slowly. The Shen family will eventually rely on me to shine on the lintel. I want to see it, old man. Is it towards me or towards you!"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Shen Liangwei was speechless and said lightly, "Let''s do it." Whatever you think!


    How can someone be so confident? Think for yourself, think for yourself? She doesn''t want to refute, let her do her dream.


    Seeing her indifferent attitude, Shen Liangrong almost burst her lungs with anger, and her suppressed anger suddenly exploded, she suddenly froze, staring at Shen Liangwei bitterly and gritted her teeth: "I have fallen to such a point, Did you do it?"


    Shen Liangwei made up her mind. She wanted to come to see her today. Showing off is one of them. In fact, asking this question is the ultimate goal, right?


    "Big sister, what are you talking about, I don''t understand!" Shen Liangwei blinked.


    Shen Liangrong became angry when she saw it, "You don''t have to deny it, although I don''t know how you did it, it must have something to do with you! We are sisters. You hurt me like this, Shen Liangwei, you will be punished!"


    "I''m not afraid of retribution," Shen Liangwei''s eyes also closely followed her, aggressively pressing: "I''ve never taken the initiative to murder anyone, what are I afraid of retribution? What I''m really afraid of are those who have broken hearts and black hearts, but it''s because of that. Ridiculous and pitiful people who are jealous and take the initiative to harm others, only then will they be punished! Big sister, do you think so?"

 Chapter 350： too hard

    Chapter 350 Too cruel


    Shen Liangrong''s heart trembled, her pupils shrank suddenly, her whole body was as cold as an ice cellar.


    There was a rumbling in her head, and there was only one sentence that came and went: she knew, she knew


    How could she know about her cooperation with Princess Qingrou?


    No wonder, no wonder she, who should have had an accident, was fine, but she ended up in such a miserable end, and her brother¡ª


    The pain in Shen Liangrong''s heart is like boiling oil and water, and it is unclear whether it is more pain and regret, or more resentment.


    She only knows that no matter what she thinks, the result is already like this!


    Shen Liangwei. She is too cruel! too hard


    She clearly knows what is most precious to a woman, yet she still chooses the most cruel way to herself!


    The days of hell-like suffering in Mudanlou will always be her nightmare.


    And the second brother. What did the second brother do wrong? Why do this to him!


    In this life, is he like this?


    How could they be so miserable? It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Shen Liangwei did it all.


    Shen Liangrong suddenly felt a cold and creepy scalp.


    She looked up at Shen Liangwei: "You, such a cruel heart!"


    Shen Liangwei gave her a look that they knew each other, and smiled: "Big sister, you are not qualified to tell me this."


    Shen Liangrong''s face instantly turned pale, her chest heaving and her breathing became rough.


    It turns out that she was not mistaken, she really knew, she knew everything


    Shen Liangrong suddenly felt that she was like a clown jumping on the beam, complacent and thought she could figure it out, but she just sat on the sidelines with her spare time, watching her acting, watching herself make a fool of herself, and finally, she turned back to the pit. Take it yourself!


    She is so cruel.


    No wonder. Shen Liangrong suddenly understood, no wonder she never lost her innocence even though she suffered a lot of crimes, suffered a lot of fright, and was forced to accompany a drink in those few days. She stayed a little bit, thinking about it, she was afraid of uneasy conscience, right?


    There is also the second brother. The place is so remote, and there is someone who reported the case in time. The officials found him so quickly. Oh, it must be the official sent by Shen Liangwei to report.


    But since this is the case, why does she have to be so cruel? Destroyed myself and my second brother!


    Playing with them like this, is it interesting?


    Shen Liangrong stared at Shen Liangwei, gritted her teeth and said, "You are cruel enough."


    Shen Liangwei: "Big sister, you didn''t tell me this by yourself."


    Shen Liangrong choked hard: "."


    She suddenly smashed a tea cup, and she heard the voices of the maids screaming in low voices and scolded: "Stop for me, don''t come in!"


    She picked up a piece of porcelain with a sharp notch from the ground and put it on her wrist. The snow-white piece of porcelain was attached to the slender, snow-white wrist with her veins and pulses exposed, making people feel a cold shudder for no reason.


    "You said," Shen Liangrong gave Shen Liangwei a weird chuckle: "If I go down hard, will the old lady think that you did it, and will she decide for me?"


    Since returning from the Peony Building this time, Shen Liangrong secretly mentioned that Mrs. Shen is the same as Shen Liangwei, and has never called her "grandmother" again.


    Shen Liangwei looked at her and suddenly smiled.


    She really thought it was a little funny.


    Is Shen Liangrong so naive? Why did she think she would be afraid of the old lady''s decision not to decide?

 Chapter 351： Shes still merciful

    Chapter 351 She''s still showing mercy


    The old lady is in charge, so what?


    "Big sister really want to know? I also want to know, big sister, why don''t you try it!"


    Shen Liangrong originally thought that her body, the prince''s side concubine, was precious. With such a threat, Shen Liangwei would definitely give in. After all, she couldn''t hurt herself now.


    But she didn''t expect her to react to her like this!


    Shen Liangrong, who only wanted to threaten Shen Liangwei, lost control completely. With a force on her hand, the porcelain piece was pressed against the snow-white slender wrist, and a line of blood from Yin Hong immediately appeared like a spring, the red and white were distinct and extremely dazzling.


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Shen Liangwei was really surprised, she really didn''t expect Shen Liangrong to be so cruel.


    Seeing her shocked and unexpected expression, Shen Liangrong felt as if the wound on her wrist was no longer so sharp and painful, she smiled coldly, and threw away the broken piece of porcelain, suddenly crying and screaming: "My hand! My hand! Second sister, how could you treat me like this woo woo woo"


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    Tingzhi, Chunying and others felt a little uneasy from the crisp sound just now. They have been nervously paying attention to the movement inside. They were all shocked when they heard Shen Liangrong''s cry. They were afraid that their master would suffer, and rushed in.


    The broken porcelain pieces on the ground and the shocking blood on Shen Liangrong''s wrist shocked everyone!


    "what!"


    Tingzhi and Tinglan screamed and hurriedly used a handkerchief to cover the wound on Shen Liangrong''s wrist to stop the bleeding, so anxious that they almost cried.


    They didn''t serve the eldest lady well, which hurt the eldest lady. The second lady will definitely teach them a lesson.


    Chun Ying and others originally thought it was Shen Liangwei who suffered the loss. Although they were secretly relieved when they saw this, they were also a little anxious and looked at Shen Liangwei nervously.


    Could it be that it was really the second young lady and the eldest young lady? Second Miss shouldn''t be so impulsive, leaving such a big handle, what can I do.


    However, the second lady is always friendly, if she does it, the eldest lady must be at fault first.


    But, Miss is hurt.


    Xiahe rolled his eyes, quietly retreated, and ran towards the Ivy Garden.


    Shen Liangwei quietly watched Shen Liangrong who was acting, suddenly full of disgust she had never felt before.


    It turns out that Shen Liangrong, who is usually a gentle and elegant lady, can be so bad when she is bad. No wonder, she would have hurt her so miserably in her previous life.


    It seems that she is still showing mercy.


    To live a new life, for her, protecting her family, the safety and harmony of her family is the biggest goal, and her bottom line is that she does not want to touch human life.


    Not for anything else, but to accumulate blessings for the family.


    But I don''t want to, even in two lifetimes, even if many things have been different, even if some people have learned the lesson time and time again, it''s still not enough!


    You have to do it on the road to death, you have to rush to court death!


    Shen Liangwei walked towards Shen Liangrong.


    Seeing this, Ting Zhi said angrily, "I don''t know what the eldest lady did to make the second lady act so ruthlessly. It''s too late for the second lady to apologize now! If you have anything to say, the second lady should go to the second lady. !"


    Unexpectedly, before Ting Zhi''s voice fell, she only heard two crisp sounds, Shen Liangwei opened her bow from left to right and slapped Shen Liangrong twice, causing Shen Liangrong to cover her face and scream, pulling the wound on her hand, causing her eyes to go black in pain. .


    "you--"


    "Since you are going to wrong me, I must charge some interest, right? Otherwise, wouldn''t you be wronged for nothing?"


    Sisters, ask for tickets! yah~

 Chapter 352： Xia Mus face also changed

    Chapter 352 Xia Mu''s complexion also changed


    Shen Liangrong was trembling with anger, covered her face and cried and rushed out, how could Ting Zhi and Ting Lan dare to say a word when they saw that Shen Liangwei was so sturdy?


    hurriedly ran away.


    Xia Mu hurriedly supported Shen Liangwei: "Second Miss, this, this¡ªwhat the **** is going on! You, you"


    You were having a good time, but things seem to get worse.


    Shen Liangwei rubbed her aching palms and glanced at the two of them: "Do you think the wound on her wrist was caused by me?"


    The two were stunned for a moment, and Haru Ying said, "Could it be, could it be the eldest lady herself¡ª"


    Xiamu''s face also changed, he couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Liangwei sneered: "I didn''t see it personally, and I can''t believe it. In order to frame me, she was a big deal. If that''s the case, why don''t I just sit tight?"


    After a while, Xia He hurried back: "Second miss, the eldest lady is not in the mansion, but Sister Haitang sent someone to the Tai Hospital, so don''t worry too much"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "I''m not worried. By the way, you should all listen and remember. I didn''t hurt Shen Liangrong''s hand, nor did I hit her face."


    The three of them were stunned again, some didn''t understand what Shen Liangwei meant by these words? ?


    Shen Liangwei "Puchi!" smiled, "Just remember."


    Xia Mu hurriedly nodded, without thinking: "The slaves naturally believe in Second Young Lady!"


    "Yes!" Chun Ying and Xia He also nodded.


    The master and servant are talking here, and someone from the Fuanyuan has come, "Second miss, old lady, please come over."


    "understood."


    "Then please hurry up, the old lady is waiting."


    Shen Liangwei nodded and ordered Chunying to guard the house. She took Xia Mu, Xia He, and four middle-aged servants, including Mammy Gu and Mammy Xi, to go out mightily.


    The maid who came to invite someone opened her eyes wide, but had nothing to say, so she closed her mouth.


    Arrived at Fu''an Yuan, and the three of them were waiting on the porch outside the house. Shen Liangwei only brought Xia Mu, Xia He, and Gu Ma.


    Shen Liangrong wrapped a circle of snow-white gauze around her wrist and sat beside Old Shen Furen. Tears were still on her pink face, her eyes were flushed, and she was sobbing lowly, weak and pitiful.


    Old Shen Furen patted her on the back to reassure her.


    Mrs. Shen sat there distressed and angry, scolding while comforting Shen Liangrong.


    Of course it was Shen Liangwei who was scolding.


    As soon as Shen Liangwei came in, all the voices stopped abruptly, and the air was instantly silent.


    Mrs. Shen was furious, "You still have the face? Look at what you have done!"


    Shen Liangwei saw the ceremony, then sat down, and then said: "The old lady sent someone to invite me over. Besides, what did I do, and I asked the old lady to make it clear, why I have no face to come?"


    "You hurt Rong''er''s hand and slapped her face, how dare you say that?" Second Mrs. Shen''s eyes were about to get angry, "Girl Wei, you know that Rong''er is going to leave the cabinet soon, why are you? You can do things like this! Even if the sisters are not harmonious enough, you can''t be so vicious, right? I think you are just jealous, I don''t think Rong''er is better than you!"


    "Second Aunt is wrong, my parents will never let me be a side room for others, and I don''t want to do it myself. What is there to be jealous of?"


    "you!"


    "Did Big Sister''s hand hurt? No wonder she''s wrapped up like this. Oops, her face is so red, did she really get beaten? But, what does this have to do with me? I haven''t done it."


    People: "."

 Chapter 353： Who told her to do it herself?

    Chapter 353 Who told her to do it herself?


    Especially Shen Liangrong, the whole person was stunned.


    Shen Liangwei, she didn''t admit it!


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes were calm, her expression was calm, and her tone was calmer.


    She looked at the old lady Shen and the second lady Shen, and emphasized again: "I haven''t done it before. I don''t know why the big sister became like this."


    Shen Liangrong got angry: "It''s not you, could it be a ghost?"


    Shen Liangwei: "I don''t know about that. Maybe the ghost will take a knife and hurt the big sister''s hand."


    She said with her hands but not her face, Shen Liangrong felt a little guilty subconsciously, but she couldn''t curse with such words.


    Who told her to do it herself?


    If she dares to say a word, Shen Liangwei will definitely return it to her.


    "It''s all nonsense!" Mrs. Shen, who didn''t know what their sisters were fighting for, was furious and said to Mrs. Shen, "Mother, listen, listen to what girl Wei is talking about?"


    Mrs. Shen said with a dark face: "You still dare not admit it? Could it be that your big sister has wronged you? She was fine, but she became like this when she went to you, what else do you have to say? !"


    Shen Liangwei squeezed out a hazy layer of water vapor in her eyes, and said aggrieved: "She went to my place to talk, and she was fine when she left. How do I know how it became like this? I''m also surprised, she has always been fine. , how did it become like this when you went to my place? It even got into trouble with my grandmother! I, I don''t know where I offended the big sister, and let the big sister wrong me like this, woo woo woo "


    Shen Liangrong was so angry that she almost fainted: "I didn''t wrong you! How dare you say you didn''t hit me?"


    "Then you swear," Shen Liangwei was so aggrieved that she sobbed in her voice: "Then you swear that the wound on your hand was caused by me, if you lie, you will never be favored by His Royal Highness King Yong, and you will never be able to possess it. His heir! You swear!"


    Shen Liangrong''s heart was beating violently, her pupils shrank, "Shut up!"


    Mrs. Shen was also annoyed, "Girl Wei, how can you be so vicious! You can say such things!"


    "If eldest sister didn''t lie, what are you afraid of swearing? No matter how vicious the oath is, it will never be fulfilled."


    Mrs. Shen was quite unreasonable: "This kind of thing is not good, who can stand it? You shouldn''t have said it originally."


    However, Shen Liangwei said with tears and grievances: "Since the big sister came back, her personality has changed greatly, like a different person. If I wronged me like this, can''t I tell the difference? Yes, the three of us sisters went out at that time, and the three of us and I went out. The younger sisters are all fine, only the eldest sister - but it''s not our fault either."


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes widened, her heart choked, she was still angry with Liangwei, but she was also a little guilty, and some were suspicious.


    The guilty conscience is that 80% of her daughter''s accident was caused by her, and she was suspicious. Even she had to admit that after her daughter came back, her temperament was indeed very different from before, so, so.


    So Shen Liangwei may not really lie.


    Old Shen Furen had a similar idea in her heart.


    It''s not surprising to think about it, how could Shen Liangrong''s temperament not change after experiencing such a thing? Could it be that she was really resentful, so she blamed Shen Liangwei?


    Shen Liangrong was going crazy and hated it even more.


    The old lady kept saying that she felt sorry for herself and that she was in charge of herself. As a result, Shen Liangwei, the dead girl, was teasing her with a few words, and the old lady hesitated.


    What kind of hurts her? Hypocrisy!

 Chapter 354： Its more majestic than anything

    Chapter 354 What he said is really more grand-sounding than anything else


    "What a sharp tongue!" Shen Liangrong cried, "I will soon enter the gate of the Yong Palace, and I will only be better than you in the future. Do I need to be wronged and framed to get revenge on you? You are taking yourself too seriously. What! Why didn''t I do anything to the third sister, but rather you? Besides, I hurt myself like this, if I leave any scars, how would the lord like it when he saw it? How could I do such a thing!"


    "You, you hurt me, and you are still so quibble, isn''t it because you can''t see me? Okay, okay, how can I compare to you? How dare I compare with you? Are you satisfied with the Buddha''s life?"


    Shen Liangrong cried a lot, and got up from crying and fussing, so she went to find scissors to cut her hair.


    Thinking of her previous tragic experience, she really cried so much.


    Madam Shen''s eyelids jumped, and she suddenly came to her senses.


    Rong girl will soon be the concubine of King Yong, and maybe she will be the concubine in the future, or even go further. Her opinion is naturally more important than Shen Liangwei''s white-eyed wolf.


    She made up her mind, Old Madam Shen still cares about who is right and who is right, of course, Shen Liangrong is right no matter what.


    "Girl Rong is right, how can anyone be so stupid and do it to themselves? Girl Wei, you don''t have to argue, don''t admit it! Otherwise, don''t blame me for teaching you well. Since your mother can''t teach you , I have to worry about being a grandmother! I have raised you for so many years, how can I bear to see your beautiful girl''s family ruined like this."


    is really more grand-sounding than anything else


    For this result, Shen Liangwei is not at all surprised.


    This grandmother of hers is a mercenary person. She has already seen it in her last life, not to mention this life.


    "It''s not what I said, it''s what I did. I didn''t do it, I don''t recognize it. The big sister framed me like this, but it was because of jealousy and unwillingness. What is there for the third sister to be jealous of? You can''t help it. Harm her. The big sister''s temperament has become like this, but it''s a bit too left-minded, and you have to change it after you pass the door, otherwise, if one day a slap in the bucket comes out, it''s hard to say how long you can enjoy it. "


    "Shut up! How dare you make such nonsense!" Old Shen Furen scolded: "You just expect her to be bad? If she is bad, what are you good for? We are all in the same family. You don''t understand?"


    "Girl Wei, you are so disappointing! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I can''t say it again! Come on¡ª"


    "Are you sure the old lady wants to press her head so hard?" Shen Liangwei stood up slowly and gave Gu Mamma a wink.


    Mammy Gu immediately went out quietly, and after a while, she came in with her grandmother and others. The four maids and the two maids stood behind Shen Liangwei, quite a bit eyeing.


    Mrs. Shen and others: "."


    Madam Shen was furious, and just as she was about to open her mouth to question, Shen Liangwei already said, "I really can''t bear the kindness of Madam, so I had to bring a few more people to hold back the courage, and ask Madam to be considerate. Sisters insist on their own words, and no one can convince anyone, so why not report it to the officials. I believe that Daqin officials always obey the laws and act impartially, and it is fairest to leave it to the government to deal with it, what do you think?¡±


    "No way!" Second Mrs. Shen stood up abruptly, furious: "You, what kind of heart do you have!"

 Chapter 355： I wont let you mess around like this

    Chapter 355 I won''t allow you to mess around like this


    Shen Liangrong''s reputation has been ruined. Although there is an imperial decree to confer marriage, everyone knows that it is just a fig leaf that the emperor forcibly covered up for King Yong''s face. If there is another incident in the Shangguan government, how can Shen Liangrong hold back?


    I''m afraid that even the gate of Prince Yong''s mansion will not be able to enter.


    "Second aunt, be careful, I also want to be fair and righteous, why not? Is it possible that I deserve to be wronged by the elder sister?"


    Shen Liangrong''s face also became very ugly, and she was screaming in anger.


    She never thought that Shen Liangwei would dare to make such a foolish move!


    "You haven''t said your kiss yet," Shen Liangrong said in a deep voice, biting her slightly white lips, "Do you think it''s fun to make trouble with the government? No matter what the outcome is then, you probably don''t want to talk about a good marriage. "


    Mrs. Shen even rebuked him directly: "It''s ridiculous, I won''t allow you to mess around like this."


    Shen Liangwei sneered: "I said that if you didn''t say kiss, you don''t need to worry about Big Sister. If you are forced to get a reputation of being jealous of your cousin and murdering, it may not be better than Shangguanfu. It''s better than Shangguanfu, at least you can pay me back. Innocence. I''m just asking for innocence, what''s absurd? How can it be messed up? Unless my grandmother keeps me locked up for the rest of my life, I''m going to decide this government."


    Mrs. Shen felt a pain in her heart


    This, this arrogant kung fu is really good at it!


    She, how could she say such a thing?


    But Mrs. Shen believed that Shen Liangwei was definitely not lying.


    As far as Mr. Rong''s temper is concerned, what Shen Liangwei wants to do, she will never refuse, and maybe it will add fuel to the fire and add to the chaos.


    Don''t say that she will be locked up for a lifetime, just look at these minions she brought, I''m afraid I can''t stop her now.


    "Okay, okay, you''re so skilled, you dare to disobey grandma! Get out of here, get out of here! When your father comes back, I''ll find her again!"


    "I can''t take the charge of disobedience even more. My father can''t take it either. Grandmother is careful. I''m still wronged. It''s better to leave. I''ll go to the Shuntian government yamen."


    Shen Liangwei turned around and left.


    "Wait!" Second Mrs. Shen was in a hurry, so she stopped her, trying to show a smile on her frantic face: "Miss Wei, you need to change your temperament, but it''s just a small conflict between your sisters. This is also in the government, isn¡¯t it a joke? The Lord Yin is busy with so many cases all day, so don¡¯t bother people with such trivial matters. Rong girl, let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡±


    God knows what kind of urge Mrs. Shen resisted to vomit blood to say these words.


    Shen Liangrong was also angry. After a lot of tossing, her hands were injured and her face was swollen. As a result, she was slapped in the face by Shen Liangwei again.


    But right now, there seems to be no other way for her except to bend and stretch.


    Shen Liangwei is obviously impossible to give up.


    "Mother said yes." Shen Liangrong seemed to feel a faint sweet and **** smell in her mouth dissipating, and she swallowed it forcefully, "I am a big sister, but I am a little impulsive and care too much. We are sisters. , why do you have to be so divided?"


    Mrs. Shen smirked: "It''s not good! Rong girl is so sensible, Wei girl, you and your big sister can be reconciled."


    Shen Liangwei: "She''s injured has nothing to do with me, I didn''t do anything."


    The fake smile on Mrs. Shen''s face froze, and Shen Liangrong was also dangerously manic.

 Chapter 356： Is she shameless?

    Chapter 356 Does she lose face?


    What do you call her to do nothing! Didn''t she slap the two slaps on her face? Seeing her expression as if she has been aggrieved by the sky, will she be angry?


    She didn''t do it, so she did it herself? Did you wrong her?


    "Big sister, am I right? I didn''t do anything. Your injury has nothing to do with me."


    This is forcing Shen Liangrong to admit to framing her, tearing off Shen Liangrong''s face in front of so many people and stepping on it.


    Shen Liangrong is dizzy, is she shameless?


    Mrs. Shen''s voice was also a little fluttering and a little trembling: "Girl Wei, you have to forgive others and forgive them, that''s about it."


    "I didn''t do it, so of course I have to ask for innocence! Second aunt, my question is not difficult to answer, yes, no, no, what is this "almost"? I don''t understand."


    Mrs. Shen can''t wait to bite off her tongue, she shouldn''t step back.


    Maybe this dead girl is just talking about it and doesn''t dare to go to the yamen at all?


    It''s all right now, Rong''er doesn''t pursue it anymore, but she''s making an inch.


    "You''re right," Shen Liangrong stared at Shen Liangwei coldly, without the slightest expression on her tense face: "I misunderstood you, you didn''t do it! It''s nothing!"


    "Then you should remember this, big sister. If you tell me to hear a minion chattering in the mansion, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flashed, and she said, "Since the big sister has wronged me, don''t you need to apologize?"


    "Shen Liangwei, you are enough!" Shen Liangrong finally broke out.


    She was slapped twice on her face, and now she has to apologize to her? Who can stand it.


    Shen Liangwei was wronged: "Big sister has wronged me, shouldn''t I apologize? Big sister has always read poetry and books, is knowledgeable, virtuous, kind, and tolerant of others, why can''t she even do this? In other words, if Today, I was forced to recognize it, I am afraid that with an apology, my big sister may not be willing to spare me, and my grandmother may not be willing."


    Shen Liangrong: "."


    So, why did she go to Lingxiaoyuan today?


    Old Madam Shen even had blue veins on her forehead, and she was already a little dizzy.


    "I''m sorry!" Shen Liangrong almost choked out this sentence word by word from the gap between her teeth, her resentful eyes could not wait to turn into flames and burn Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei smiled secretly, realizing that she had pushed Shen Liangrong to the extreme at this step, and if she went further, she would not be able to ask for anything.


    said: "Since the big sister has apologized, I will accept it."


    Old Shen''s temples were aching on both sides, "Since that''s the case, no one is allowed to mention this matter again! Do you hear me?"


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangrong''s mother and daughter naturally had to mention it, and Shen Liangwei also nodded, "That''s natural, otherwise it will ruin the reputation of the big sister."


    Although, she already has no reputation.


    Shen Liangrong: "."


    What should I do if I''m so angry and want to scream!


    "Nothing else, I won''t disturb my grandmother, second aunt, and big sister." Shen Liangwei resigned immediately.


    As soon as they left Fuanyuan, Xia Mu and Xia He covered their mouths and smiled with frowning eyes.


    Xia Mu gave Shen Liangwei a thumbs up: "Second Miss is really amazing, hee hee!"


    Xiahe: "No, it''s really relieved to look at it."


    Grandmothers don''t know, they know. The second miss really hit the eldest, and didn''t want to turn around and have this kind of operation, but the eldest apologized in turn.

 Chapter 357： Its kind of embarrassing

    Chapter 357 is really a bit embarrassing


    Second Miss is really amazing.


    They couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy for Miss.


    So what exactly is this picture, Miss?


    Shen Liangwei also smiled, Shen Liangrong is not the first time to do such a thing of shooting herself in the foot, presumably¡ª¡ªshe is used to it, right?


    She glanced at the two girls: "Okay, don''t mention this again."


    She''s okay, Shen Liangrong can only say some disgusting things in her words, and she can''t do anything to her. But if she becomes angry and wants to clean up the two maids, Xia Mu and Xia He will suffer if she is not there.


    Xia Mu and Xia He quietly stuck out their tongues, smiling as they should.


    After Shen Liangwei left, the atmosphere in the room instantly became awkward.


    This is a bit embarrassing to say.


    The three of them couldn''t hold back Shen Liangwei alone, but she was actually forced to break the army, and if she said it, she was afraid that she would be laughed at to death.


    Shen Liangrong''s jealousy was burning even more in her heart, this **** is actually getting harder and harder to deal with.


    It''s no wonder she underestimated her, no wonder she lost so badly before, and she almost lost her life because of it.


    "Your second sister has an odd temperament now. She has always been ignorant and unreasonable in her actions. You are an elder sister, so don''t have the same knowledge as her." Mrs. Shen coughed, and picked up the broken dignity as if nothing had happened. What she held in her hand was not a pile of scum but an intact face.


    Mrs. Shen complimented her heart: This **** is still old and spicy!


    She liked to hear these words, so she hurriedly said: "No! Girl Wei has such a mother, it''s not surprising that she has become like this. Rong''er, don''t have the same knowledge as her, let alone learn from her."


    Shen Liangrong nodded, barely answering one or two.


    Pieces together, the three of them are picking up their face, and they feel more at ease.


    After a while, Shen Liangrong''s mother and daughter also left.


    Mrs. Shen also wanted to talk to Shen Liangrong about herself, but Shen Liangrong didn''t have the intention, she said that she was tired and wanted to rest, so she went back to her residence first.


    went back to the room, she had endured to the extreme, and she thumped the pillow and yelled loudly, she hated it so much.


    Shen Liangwei, wait and see, she won''t let it go!


    When she becomes the concubine of King Yong, then I will settle accounts with her


    Mrs. Shen entered the palace today, and when she got the news from the palace and hurried back home, the matter was settled satisfactorily.


    After she was relieved, Mrs. Shen had to laugh and ask Shen Liangwei to inquire. When she heard how she taught the shameless mother and daughter, Mrs. Shen laughed unkindly, and by the way praised Shen Liangwei for doing a good job, and was relieved endlessly.


    Her daughter is really sensible and grown up, so she won''t be bullied at will.


    Now that her husband is at home, Mrs. Shen still has to consider many things before she can start, but with Shen Liangwei, it will be different.


    Even if it''s been a while, you can still say "the little girl is impulsive at her age", at least she can take care of the whole thing.


    Besides, in today''s matter, Shen Liangwei really did not have the slightest mistake.


    Shen Liangrong originally wanted to show off her importance by showing off her power, but it ended in a fiasco. How could someone like her just let it go?


    That must not be possible.


    It would be impossible to fight against Shen Liangwei again. If she loses again, she will be too miserable.

 Chapter 358： reject

    Chapter 358 Rejection


    So Shen Liangrong was tossing about the dowry. If she wanted this or that, she could not wait to pull all the money into her arms.


    In addition to money, he also wanted all kinds of jewelry, curios, clothes for four seasons, all kinds of materials and skins, embroidery on bedding and curtains, and other dowries.


    Mrs. Shen pulled out a long dowry list, saying that it was Shen Liangrong who entered the gate of Prince Yong''s mansion.


    That long dowry list, even Old Shen Furen frowned.


    But Mrs. Shen didn''t say anything. Anyway, she couldn''t pay for the money from her private house. She only gave some jewelry and materials. Second Mrs. Shen just went with the public.


    If Mrs. Shen was in charge in the past, it would be much more convenient to do this.


    As long as the money and things are in his pockets, there is no reason to dig it out¡ªcould it be that the big house dares to grab it no matter how dissatisfied it is?


    But now it is impossible for her to make a coin or two in the public account privately!


    As a last resort, Mrs. Shen could only take the elder¡¯s dowry list to find Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen laughed angrily at her, and didn''t say anything to her to refuse at all.


    Dowry? Do you know what a dowry is? If there is a dowry, there is a dowry.


    When did the Yong Palace come to be hired? Why didn''t she see it?


    Side concubine, even if the status is higher than the ordinary concubine''s room, at least entering the Yongwang mansion is not from the corner door but from the side door, but also does not worship the parents of heaven and earth, does not wear the red, and has to worship the mistress tea, the mistress accepts, This identity is completely settled.


    Although the emperor has made a decree, all this is just a process, but it must be justified.


    A concubine, where did the dowry come from?


    "Everything has to be done according to the rules and etiquette. Second younger brother and sister, you are the daughter of the chief of the Imperial College, and you can be considered to have read poetry and books. How can you know such a simple truth even if you are from a market like me, don''t you know? The Shen family is A scholarly family, you can''t be so unruly!"


    "There''s no dowry in this place. Prince Yong''s mansion is not lacking in such things. If you really do this, it will fall into the eyes of Princess Yong. This is deliberately provoking her! Have the second siblings thought about the consequences of this?"


    Mrs. Shen''s high-sounding, righteousness, and the fact that she was a famous teacher did not make Second Mrs. Shen mad!


    She held back her anger and said with a sullen face: "I didn''t think about it carefully, but it''s easy to do, convert everything into silver notes, and bring a box of jewelry with you, I don''t think Princess Yong can say anything. Sister-in-law, Rong girl has become the concubine of King Yong, and you may not say that there will be great fortunes in the future? Maybe our Shen family will count on her to take care of her in the future! We have to help her gain a foothold in the palace. With enough money, what can she do?"


    "My sister-in-law is also a parent, so I''m not afraid of my sister-in-law''s jokes. In my heart, I don''t need to worry too much now, I''m afraid that Rong''er will be bullied after passing the door. Now I can''t do anything else for her, only the money is on the top. , I can prepare a little more for her. Sister-in-law, even if I beg you!"


    Mr. Shen Er could be considered to be willing to give up, and the tears fell down when she said it.


    Mrs. Shen thought it was amazing.


    is a bit awkward and uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Shen Er has never been a good stubborn person. She has made a lot of small actions to go against her, but she never thought that one day this person would cry a mess in front of her and beg for something.

 Chapter 359： Shen Liangrong enters the house

    Chapter 359 Shen Liangrong enters the house


    Tsk!


    But so what? As long as the thought of what the second wife and his wife did to their own family, it would exhaust the appetite of Da Furen Shen.


    Mrs. Shen came and went with only one sentence: How can this concubine be compared to being a wife? Shen Liangrong needs 30,000 silver to be a concubine, how much should the girls say in the future? Besides, doesn''t she know what''s going on in her public accounts? Where is the thirty thousand silver?


    If you have it, you will subsidize it yourself, but it is impossible for the public to have it.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t get any benefit from rubbing her lips, so her face changed in anger, and she threw down angrily, "If you have the ability, don''t ask for Rong''er to develop in the future!" Angrily left.


    Shen Liangrong didn''t expect the public middle school to actually give out 30,000 silver, but just wanted to pay back the money on the spot with the sky-high asking price.


    I wondered how I could get 10,000 taels in the end?


    With 10,000 taels of silver, it should be enough for her to gain a firm foothold in the Yong Palace.


    After all, the princess cannot be favored, and the prince has feelings for her!


    I don''t want to, Mrs. Shen didn''t agree to add an extra point. There are only 800 taels in the public, which is not much.


    How could Da Furen Shen give her jewelry or something? Of course her things will be left to Shen Liangwei in the future.


    Shen Liangrong''s lungs exploded with rage.


    This is only 800 taels, her mother is willing to add another 120 taels to her in private, her own private house is only a few dozen taels, and most of the jewelry is worthless, and she has no face to take it away - brought it into the palace and called Are people laughing?


    Take it to the pawnshop and sell it, and you can''t get a little money. The pawnshop''s price is so strong that it can give her three or five hundred silver at most.


    Shen Liangrong''s head is big.


    The resentment in her heart inevitably deepened. She has now reached the abyss of despair and is trying her best to climb out, but none of these people are willing to reach out and give her a hand, and they are all watching jokes on the side.


    Okay, just wait and see!


    Her good days are just beginning!


    In a blink of an eye, Shen Liangrong entered the mansion, wearing pink embroidered clothes, and carrying it in through the side door of Prince Yong''s mansion very low-key.


    This is not a glorious thing, and naturally it will not be a big deal.


    In fact, Xiao Jinghuai wished no one knew about this!


    Because three days before Shen Liangrong entered the mansion, Princess Qingrou became "ill" in advance.


    The princess is ill, so of course she doesn''t care about this kind of mess. She will never do anything like hosting banquets, entertaining guests, arranging a new house, etc. Shen Liangrong added to the block.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Shen Liangrong are a pair of shameless adulterers in her eyes!


    She felt betrayed and furious.


    She is still infatuated with Xiao Jinghuai, but there is a resentment in this infatuation; for Shen Liangrong, she only has the word "slut".


    Didn''t you tell her that Shen Liangwei was having an affair with the prince? How did she become herself again?


    The two sisters of the Shen family are not good things!


    Xiao Jinghuai was so overwhelmed that he didn''t pay attention to this matter at all, and now the banquet is so simple that it can''t be simpler. There are only a few tables.


    Everyone knows his interests, so if he can''t come, he won''t come to block him, but Xiao Jingye will definitely come to block him. As a cousin, Xiao Jingyu will naturally come to congratulate him - by the way, watch the play in an open and honest way!

 Chapter 360： Thinking about it is boring

    Chapter 360 Thinking about it makes me feel aggrieved


    Xiao Jinghuai was coaxed by Xiao Jingye and forced to drink a belly and **** a belly of resentment.


    That night, he didn''t go to sleep with Shen Liangrong at all, wishing to see that woman again.


    If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Thinking about it makes me feel suffocated!


    The first time he was calculated by the Princess Qingrou, he was careless, and it must be Xiao Jingye''s **** who made trouble secretly; he didn''t want to do it again.


    You don''t even have to think about it, he can figure out how he was laughed at by everyone behind his back.


    Shen Liangrong''s new yard, except for the symbolic hanging of red lanterns and red silk, and the red hi character should be a scene, all the furnishings are outdated.


    The curtains, the tablecloths, chairs, and the carpets on the ground are all half-new or old, dull and dull, and they are not new at first glance.


    Even the pink embroidered tent hanging on the bed has a stale smell.


    The big red happy characters and red silk flowers are tied to these old things. When they are set off like this, not only does not feel the slightest festive taste, but it reveals a decay and funnyness, which makes people feel uncomfortable and awkward.


    Ting Lan and Ting Zhi, the two maids watched all this, inexplicably had a bad premonition in their hearts, which made them panic.


    The days of Prince Yong¡¯s mansion are not as beautiful as they imagined


    The left and right waited for the red candle to burn out, and when they did not wait for the prince to come, the hearts of the two maidservants were even more terrified and desperate.


    This this--


    At the beginning, Shen Liangrong, who was sitting honestly and law-abiding for the sake of auspiciousness, finally burst out with resentment after waiting for a long time. She violently overturned her pink hijab, and a pretty face with delicate makeup was blushing. Contorted by anger and humiliation by candlelight.


    Shen Liangrong gasped for breath, holding back the tears that welled up in her eyes.


    She kept telling herself that it would be a long time coming to Japan.


    She chose this path by herself, at least, she doesn''t have to go out of Beijing to marry a so-called "honest and honest" husband who can''t be anything in her life, doesn''t she?


    At least she has got her wish to marry the man she loves, right?


    will prove in the future that it will all be worth it.


    The next morning, Shen Liangrong got up and saw the servants who were serving in the yard.


    The four maidservants have ordinary appearance and stout stature. At first glance, they are not smart people. They belong to the elm head.


    There is a grandmother with a horse face and hanging eyes. When looking at people, her eyes are more white than black, and they are very mean. Just one glance makes people feel disgusted for no reason in their hearts.


    Shen Liangrong sneered in her heart, it was hard to be the **** of Princess Qingrou, she didn''t know where to find such a servant for her!


    Originally, today''s Qingrou County Master planned to continue to pretend to be sick and refused to accept Shen Liangrong''s offering of tea.


    But her dowry maid, mama Qi, advised her to accept it. No matter what, the side concubine who was conferred by the emperor''s decree has already entered the door, that is, the dust is settled and can''t be changed. Even if you don''t accept it today, you will always have to accepted.


    In that case, why not be more generous? Can you please the emperor and let everyone praise you for being virtuous?


    Besides, if you don''t accept her, how can you justifiably discipline her?


    What really moved Princess Qingrou was this last reason.


    As a result, Princess Qingrou finally "recovered" and accepted the tea from the mistress that Shen Liangrong knelt down and offered.


    However, the process of serving tea is naturally not so smooth. The teacup was hot, and Shen Liangrong didn''t pay attention to the "Ah!" sound and threw the teacup out, "Clang!" It shattered.

 Chapter 361： The time has not come

    Chapter 361 The time has not come


    Then changed it, and Princess Qingrou took the teacup, touched her lips, and put it down. She scolded and taught Shen Liangrong a lesson on the spot, scolding her for not understanding the rules and being disrespectful. Even a cup of tea is frizzy, which is really indecent!


    Wouldn''t it make people laugh at the Yong Palace?


    So, hurry up and learn the rules first, and when you have learned the rules, see you again before serving the prince.


    Shen Liangrong almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    However, in the face of the scorching and glaring face of Princess Qingrou, she didn''t even dare to look at Xiao Jinghuai, who was sitting with Princess Qingrou, and she didn''t even dare to ask Xiao Jinghuai for help.


    She thought that since the lord had her in his heart, maybe he would say something nice for her, but who knows. No.


    Shen Liangrong must have been disappointed, but she finally entered the Yong Palace and felt that she had a great future, so she admitted that Xiao Jinghuai did not have her in her heart, and she absolutely refused to admit it.


    She naturally blamed all this on the Princess Qingrou.


    It must be that the Qingrou county master is too domineering and domineering. The lord is for the harmony of the palace, and for the sake of more things, it is better to have less things. Therefore, when the Qingrou county master is angry, he has to hold back and follow her heart. The lord must also be thinking about himself. .


    It¡¯s just that the time has not come


    So she doesn''t have to worry, don''t worry.


    Whether Shen Liangrong thinks this way is true or self-deception, Xiao Jinghuai''s indifference to Shen Liangrong really makes Princess Qingrou feel a lot more happy and proud, and becomes more and more unscrupulous.


    Shen Liangrong started her career of learning the rules hard, unless the Princess Qingrou called to stop, she could only keep learning like this.


    You must know that learning the rules is the most tossing thing.


    The tossing here is divided into two situations.


    One is from a good starting point and strict requirements, in order to teach the female hostess to be elegant and noble, and noble and decent in her gestures.


    The other kind is purely torturing and tormenting people. The sins that you deserve and shouldn¡¯t bear will make you suffer, making your life worse than death, not only physical torture, but also temperament. Crooked, or the body is directly useless.


    And, you can''t learn anything useful


    Obviously, the Princess Qingrou asked Shen Liangrong to learn, and it was naturally the second type.


    Shen Liangrong''s hard work, the Shen family knew nothing.


    In view of the two lifetimes of understanding of the Princess Qingrou, Shen Liangwei can also guess that her life as a big sister must be extremely difficult, but her big sister is definitely not a good stubble, Qingrou County It was not easy for the Lord to squeeze her to the bone.


    Let''s see who of the two of them tore who wins in the end.


    It''s ridiculous that her second uncle and second aunt are still waiting eagerly for the eldest sister to return home three times!


    Will Princess Qingrou give her this face?


    Qingrou County Lord, as a princess, resolutely disagreed, even Xiao Jinghuai couldn''t say anything.


    Let''s say that Xiao Jinghuai was terribly tricked by two women one after another, and the word of mouth that had just been reversed and saw an effect quickly collapsed.


    Many old officials who supported orthodoxy were also secretly disappointed, and began to think about whether His Royal Highness King Yong, the direct son of the middle palace, was worthy of support.


    As long as all worthy ministers, and those who are dedicated to being worthy ministers, the most disgusting is the kind of people like Hu Meizi''s favorite concubine. It is believed that they have confused the emperor''s will, so that they have implicated the emperor''s virtuous name and fulfilled many absurdities.

 Chapter 362： Queen Fu is furious

    Chapter 362 Queen Fu is furious


    Xiao Jinghuai repeatedly overturned on women''s affairs, which naturally makes people think of it.


    Xiao Jinghuai was angry and anxious, but he didn''t dare to do anything at the moment. He could only show a sincere attitude of reforming, and be honest and be a good man.


    Queen Fu sneered, planning and calculating on Concubine Yugui.


    Empress Fu smiled and mentioned to Emperor Tianyao that His Royal Highness King Qi was not too young and that it was time to marry, and hinted that she, the first-mother of the middle palace, had the responsibility to choose a concubine for His Royal Highness King Qi, and Concubine Yu was in a hurry.


    Her son, how could it be possible for the queen to see the princess? You don''t have to think about it to know that the queen will definitely not really choose a good princess for her son.


    Concubine Yu got dressed up carefully, and diligently pestered Emperor Tianyao to spend the night in her Yilan Palace. It''s been a long time since I was so happy and dripping, and I had to follow her intense enthusiasm for half a night before I was satisfied with the ending.


    Taking advantage of this moment, her ears were warm and affectionate, and Concubine Yu Gui took the opportunity to act like a spoiled child and said what she meant. After all, she is a mother, which mother doesn''t worry about her son? Therefore, she wants to personally choose a princess for her son.


    Emperor Tianyao heard these words, and his sense of relief and comfort was reduced by a few points, and a vague coldness flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Dare to serve him so well-dressed and diligently today for this!


    A mother is not only concerned about the life of her son, but also about the prosperity and wealth of the mother and son, right?


    Emperor Tianyao''s own throne was not very right, and he was extremely sensitive in this aspect.


    He never shows it, but he knows it.


    Therefore, even though he knew exactly what Concubine Yu had in mind, he still nodded and agreed, letting Concubine Yu personally select the candidates for Concubine Qi.


    Whoever chooses in the end will naturally have to be decided by his father.


    He wanted to see how Concubine Yugui would choose.


    How can Concubine Yukun know what Emperor Tianyao is thinking? Seeing his promise, he was overjoyed, and even more flattered in every possible way, Tianyao Emperor Longyan was delighted.


    The next day, Concubine Yu, who had been nourished by the intense rain and dew all night, went to Kunning Palace to greet the Queen with a radiant face.


    Showing off in front of Empress Fu, she proudly told Empress Fu that King Qi''s marriage didn''t have to worry about the Empress. She had already asked the emperor for an decree, and the emperor agreed. For King Qi''s marriage, let her be the biological one. The mother-in-law can choose.


    By the way, the connotation mocked Queen Fu a few words: If you have time, worry more about your Royal Highness King Yong!


    Empress Fu originally had an ugly face, but because it was the will of Emperor Tianyao, she could only bear it no matter how unhappy she was.


    Queen Fu was furious!


    She scolded Concubine Yu Gui with a stern voice and said with a sneer: "This palace is the emperor''s direct wife, the lord of the six palaces, as the first mother, it is my duty to worry about the marriage of the concubines and concubines, and even the emperor will definitely not stop it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be bad for Gangchang?"


    "Since the emperor has a decree, this palace will give you seven days. If you can''t make a decision within seven days, it shows that you are incompetent. This mother in this palace must worry about King Qi! You go!"


    Concubine Yu turned pale in shock, and her face was red and white.

 Chapter 363： As far as her brain is concerned, I dont know how many times she has died.

    Chapter 363 Just her brain, I don''t know how many times I''ve died


    Imperial Concubine Yu felt hatred in her heart, but she didn''t dare to follow the furious Empress Fu, and secretly regretted that she shouldn''t be happy for a while.


    However, regret is useless. Empress Fu rebuked her face to face without mercy, and she was also very angry, so she immediately responded.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, she couldn''t find a good daughter-in-law for her son within seven days!


    Concubine Yu came arrogantly, forced to leave calmly.


    As soon as she left, Queen Fu''s full face of anger turned into full of ridicule and sneer.


    Concubine Yu''s brain is actually not very easy to use. It is most likely to be frivolous and complacent. After so many years, this is still the problem.


    But then again, she is not so temperamental, how could she allow her to climb to where she is today?


    This beautiful woman with a simple mind and a good family background is really hard to find! Back then, she took a lot of thought to pick out such a newcomer. When she was not favored enough, she secretly didn''t know how much trouble she solved for her.


    Otherwise, just her brain would have died many times!


    However, thinking about it like this, Queen Fu gradually felt a bit bitter in her heart, and she didn''t want to do it. Who would like a woman who can compete with her in the palace?


    But the emperor needs to balance the harem, and it is absolutely impossible for the emperor to let one family dominate.


    Since this is the case, it is better that this person is chosen secretly by himself, rather than the emperor himself choosing and supporting him.


    Concubine Yu, who had been patronizing Xiao Jinghuai''s jokes before, really never thought that her son should also marry the princess.


    Therefore, there is no preparation at all!


    It takes seven days to decide on the marriage of my son, which can be said to be quite a mess.


    Concubine Yu had to pass on her mother to the palace to discuss, and let her mother help to inquire, to see which girl is good enough to match her son.


    In particular, King Yong fell into a rut in the marriage, so the marriage of King Qi must be done properly, so that the emperor is happy, and all the courtiers can see who is the most reliable one. One.


    The Meng family also understood that this matter was important. After Mrs. Meng returned to the house, the Meng family also became busy.


    On this day, Concubine Yu Gui suddenly heard someone talk about Shen Liangwei, the daughter of Imperial Physician Shen from the Imperial Hospital, and her heart suddenly moved. Thinking of the Shen family, Concubine Yu Gui suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment.


    is not it!


    That''s how you can find nowhere to walk through the iron shoes without any effort!


    The Shen family master is the censor of the left capital of the censor station. Imperial doctor Rong has superb medical skills.


    YouQi heard that Empress Fu seemed to be preparing to marry her nephew to the Shen family, Concubine Yu Gui became even more anxious, and could not help but grit her teeth and curse behind her back.


    Queen Fu is so shameless, she wants everything!


    She must not let her take the lead.


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious the imperial concubine Yu became. She was so anxious that she could not think about it, she went straight to the Qianqing Palace happily and went to the Emperor Tianyao to ask for an decree.


    asked him to decree the marriage of Xiao Jingye, King of Qi, and Shen Liangwei.


    Originally, Concubine Yugui thought that this was a matter of course, and she didn''t want to, but Emperor Tianyao heard it but didn''t make a sound for a while.


    just looked at her inscrutable.


    Concubine Yu was looked at by his eyes, and she felt a little panicked and a little confused. She didn''t know what she did wrong?

 Chapter 364： Does the imperial concubine think this marriage is suitable?

    Chapter 364 The imperial concubine thinks this marriage is suitable?


    Emperor Tianyao said with an expressionless face, "Your concubine thinks this marriage is suitable?"


    "Yes" Yu Guifei accompanied her with a smile: "The Shen family is from a scholarly family. Miss Shen is taught by parents like Lord Shen and Imperial Physician Rong, so she must be both virtuous and talented. The concubines and concubines have also been inquired, and the second miss of the Shen family is indeed She is a good girl who is knowledgeable and reasonable, has excellent manners and etiquette, and is generous in dealing with people and things. The concubine thinks that she is a good match for the King of Qi!"


    "Huh!" Emperor Tianyao sneered, his eyes were a little stern, and he said coldly: "The Shen family is not so lucky to have a side concubine of King Yong and a princess of Qi?"


    Concubine Yu''s heart skipped a beat, she felt a little stunned, not knowing why the emperor was angry when he said he was angry.


    She didn''t give up, and said again: "But, Miss Shen Er and Wang Wang''s side concubine are just cousins. This, this is nothing."


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Tianyao scolded and sneered: "You can pick, the daughter of Zuodu Censor and Imperial Physician Rong, Tanhualang and General Shen''s sister! Concubine, what do you want to do? Huh?"


    Concubine Yu Gui''s eyes darkened, she knelt down in fright, and kowtowed with a weeping voice: "Your Majesty, the concubine has been wronged! The concubine and the concubine just want to find a suitable and good marriage for Ye''er! Where does the concubine want to do? !"


    "Then you really know how to pick!" The older Tianyao Emperor is, the weaker his body is, the more suspicious he is. He might believe this kind of words a few years ago, when Yu Guifei cursed and swore, but now, he can''t say a word. letter.


    When he is stupid, isn''t he?


    She dares to pick someone like the Shen family?


    What does she want to do? She thought that her son was the future Prince of the East Palace? Is this to completely pull the Shen family into her camp?


    What a big courage!


    "Go on! Banned for ten days. You don''t have to worry about the marriage of the third child, I will personally choose a good princess for him." Tian Yaodi said coldly.


    Concubine Yu''s face was pale and her body was cold, but her whole body was stunned.


    Until this time, she still didn''t understand why the emperor was so angry all of a sudden.


    With tears in her eyes and pitiful, she looked at Emperor Tianyao in prayer, but what she received was Emperor Tianyao''s icy gaze that showed no signs of melting, "Don''t step back!"


    "Yes, yes, my concubine. Retire!" Concubine Yu Gui was trembling, her body softened, she managed to stand up from the ground and staggered back out.


    Emperor Tianyao slapped the imperial case with a heavy palm, and scolded angrily: "How unreasonable! Every one of these people wants to turn the sky upside down!"


    Concubine Yu came in high spirits, and returned to Yilan Palace with a dismal face, tears streaming down her face.


    This time I lost my face and lost my hair.


    She originally thought of doing the marriage of King Qi beautifully, but it turned out that it was only the beginning, and it was not good to be a teacher.


    What made her even more embarrassed was that she didn''t even know where she was going wrong.


    What kind of **** is the second room of the Shen family who can''t even rank in the capital? Their daughter became King Yong''s side concubine, which does not conflict with King Qi marrying the daughter of the big house of the Shen family!


    The emperor''s words were clearly just an excuse.


    Why is the emperor so angry?


    Concubine Yugui cried very sadly, but no matter how she wanted to break her head, she couldn''t figure out the reason.


    She only knew that she made the emperor angry, and the emperor would ban her feet.


    Maybe because of this, his son King Qi will be implicated.


    Concubine Yu was even more sad.

 Chapter 365： All right now, everyone

    Chapter 365 That''s it, everyone


    In the Kunning Palace, Queen Fu smiled and gloated.


    For an idiot like Concubine Yu, when she wanted to clean up, she really had to move her fingers.


    The Shen family was the one who sent someone to quietly lead Yu Guifei to think, and she also let her hear the rumor that her nephew wanted to marry the second lady of the Shen family.


    made it clear that he wanted Concubine Yu to be anxious.


    When she is in a hurry, she will naturally get confused, and she will ask for an order before she can think about it. Sure enough. This result is basically not bad from what she thought.


    The idiot Yu Guifei doesn''t know, but she is Men''erqing.


    The Shen family made it clear that the emperor wanted to leave it to the next king. Before the throne was decided, any prince who dared to take the initiative to win over the Shen family and try to marry the Shen family would be courting death.


    The most important thing is that the emperor recently secretly gave him tonics to strengthen his body and replenish qi and blood at the Mingtai Hospital. In addition to the judgment of the adults and the apprentices, only the doctor Rong participated.


    This matter was done very secretly, and she also got a little clue by accident, so she guessed it.


    Concubine Yu accidentally bumped into the door and wanted to marry the daughter of Imperial Physician Rong for King Qi. Could the emperor doubt that she was trying to inquire about his physical condition through Imperial Physician Rong?


    Even if you don¡¯t ask this time, it will be convenient to ask later, right?


    When the emperor was in bad health, Concubine Yu Gui did this. Even if she was innocent and didn''t think so, could the emperor be happy?


    At least, as far as Empress Fu knows about the emperor, the emperor will definitely attack.


    Sure enough


    Hehe, it''s all right now, everyone is half a pound, and no one should beg for anything in marriage.


    Emperor Tianyao soon appointed a concubine for King Xiao Jingye of Qi, and Xu Shangyuan, the granddaughter of the Minister of Rites, was appointed.


    The Ministry of Rites was originally a yamen that looked important but had no real power. The granddaughter of the Minister of Rites was enough, but this marriage was definitely tasteless to Xiao Jingye.


    After Imperial Concubine Yu found out, she couldn''t help but get angry and hated again.


    Xiao Jingye was also very depressed, but even his mother-in-law had, how could he dare to object to half a word?


    Not only did he dare not object, but he thanked him happily, expressing his high expectations for this marriage.


    The Xu family has been silent for many years, and the family never dreamed that such a big pie would fall from the sky and stun the family!


    Even if she was calm and gentle like Xu Shangyuan, she couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    It is important to know that the crown prince has not yet been decided, and the reputation of King Yong is now damaged, and it is very likely that the king of Qi will be established as the crown prince.


    When the time comes, the princess will become a crown princess and a queen in the future!


    The Xu family might be on the rise.


    The news spread, Shen Liangwei was a little stunned for a while, and there were some indescribable emotions in her heart.


    Like the previous life, Princess Qi of the previous life was also Xu Shangyuan, the granddaughter of the Minister of Rites.


    Since the rebirth, many, many things have changed, so that Shen Liangwei has the illusion that everything has changed.


    It turned out not to be the case, some things will not change.


    About half a year after she married Xiao Jinghuai in the last life, Princess Qi decided to be Xu Shangyuan. After that, Emperor Tianyao couldn''t afford to be ill and established Xiao Jinghuai as the crown prince.


    Shen Liangwei was shocked. In this life, Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye married princesses nearly two years earlier than in the previous life.

 Chapter 366： Zhang Lian, Secretary of the Ministry of Accounts

    Chapter 366 Zhang Lian, Minister of Accounts


    As for the candidate for the crown prince, it doesn''t matter who should be, Shen Liangwei certainly doesn''t want Xiao Jinghuai to be.


    It seemed that she couldn''t wait any longer.


    For the time being, it is not easy for her to take action directly from Xiao Jinghuai, but Princess Yihe is well aware of her guilt.


    As long as the Princess Yihe falls, the Princess Qingrou also falls. And their mother and daughter will never sit still, they will definitely ask Xiao Jinghuai to help


    By that time, it would be impossible for Xiao Jinghuai to stay out of it. The mother and daughter would never let go of his life-saving straw.


    Yi and the eldest princess, although it sounded very confusing at the time, and Shen Liangwei didn''t know that person in this life, but she did know him in her previous life, and she heard his voice, and she heard it all at once.


    Zhang Lian, minister of households.


    I really didn''t expect that the virtuous and upright-looking Lord Shang Shu would have such a face in private.


    If she remembered correctly, this person had a smooth life in his past life, and when she died, he was still sitting in the position of the Minister of the Ministry of Housing.


    However, in his last life, he was at odds with his third brother and had many conflicts. The third brother mocked him for being "hypocritical" and "hypocrite" on many occasions.


    And he put on a well-mannered look that didn''t care about the third brother, and won the praise of many people.


    Shen Liangwei certainly believes in his third brother, so it can be seen that this person is definitely not a good thing.


    Eldest Princess Yihe has a courtyard in the capital, which is quite remote and quiet on the west bank of Yanbo Lake. It is called Huanhua Bieyuan. Few people know the location of this other courtyard.


    Shen Liangwei reckoned that 78 out of 10 meetings between Princess Yihe and her lover will be in this Huanhua Courtyard.


    After all, the palace of the eldest princess is filled with the mansions of various powerful and powerful families. Even if the Minister of the Ministry of households occasionally comes in and out, it will not escape the eyes of people for a long time.


    In case it falls into the eyes of someone with a heart, you will never know what will happen if you see something.


    Shen Liangwei decided to go to the Huanhua Courtyard to keep a guard, at least to confirm his guess.


    As for the follow-up, I can''t do it alone, I''m afraid I still have to ask the third brother for help and tell him everything.


    After all, he is a man, he often walks outside, has a wide range of people, and can do a lot of things.


    On this day, both parents and brothers went out on duty, and Shen Liangwei also went out, only talking about having a small gathering with Lu Xiuxun and Xu Qingyun, without taking anyone.


    Now I bought a set of men''s clothing and put it on in a tea house, and simply changed the makeup. Shen Liangwei hired a car and went straight to the Huanhua Courtyard on the west bank of Yanbo Lake.


    It may not be that good luck to be able to gain something by coming today, although she deliberately mentioned the topic of Xiu Mu with her parents before she came here, and she found out that the Minister of the Ministry of the Ministry was just taking a break, so she came to try her luck.


    Father said by the way, the days for many officials to rest are basically fixed, including this Minister of the Household, he will rest for two or three days almost every month. Therefore, there are many colleagues who say that he is worthy of a rigorous life, no matter what he does, he is meticulous and strict.


    Shen Liangwei thought of this and just wanted to sneer.


    However, it''s good that he is so "rigorous", at least it''s much more convenient for him to guard.


    The process of squatting and guarding is boring, but Shen Liangwei is very patient. This place is remote, surrounded by green waters and green mountains, and there is only this other courtyard within a very wide range.


    Therefore, even if the carriage came, it would only enter through the main gate, and she only had to guard the main gate.

 Chapter 367： I didnt think it was him

    Chapter 367 I didn''t expect it to be him


    Shen Liangwei''s luck is not bad, it is also possible that the life of the Shangshu is very strict and there is no change, and he will always come here when he comes to rest.


    Seeing an ordinary-looking carriage approaching, knocking on the door of the manor and entering without waiting for the announcement, Shen Liangwei immediately became refreshed.


    If it was the eldest princess Yihe, she would definitely not ride in such an ordinary low-key carriage. Seven or eight out of ten people here is the Minister of the Ministry of Housing.


    Shen Liangwei went around to the remote wall at the back of the courtyard and looked up at the high wall, feeling a little embarrassed.


    She doesn''t even have to think about flying over the eaves and walking the walls!


    Shen Liangwei sighed softly regretfully and had to give up.


    She''d better go back to the carriage and wait, wait for the carriage of Lord Shangshu to come out, and then follow him quietly. At least she must be sure that the person in the carriage must be the Minister of the Household.


    As long as she was sure that this place was the place for their rendezvous, she would tell the whole story to her third brother.


    The Princess of Qingrou is now Princess Yong, she was a lunatic, it was too dangerous, she could no longer take chances.


    The third brother will definitely help her, and will also help her keep secrets, and will never tell her parents.


    Shen Liangwei thought about it and turned to leave.


    Before she took two steps, she suddenly stopped, turned her head sharply and looked at a bush with sharp eyes.


    Nothing?


    Shen Liangwei felt a little uneasy in her heart, vaguely as if. She just felt that someone seemed to be watching her just now.


    She glanced at the surroundings carefully, it was silent and quiet, except for the rustling of wind and grass and the occasional sound of birds flapping their wings or chirping.


    Perhaps, she thought too much.


    Shen Liangwei is still going.


    "Second Miss!" A familiar voice with a little smile sounded behind her, Shen Liangwei''s body froze, and subconsciously she wanted to escape, but she turned around involuntarily and looked at the man who had walked behind her at some point in time. man.


    Xiao Jingyu.


    I didn''t expect it to be him.


    Her tense heart instantly calmed down, and an inexplicable excitement filled her chest.


    Although her reason told her that it was best not to meet Xiao Jingyu again, her subconscious feeling was not under her control at all.


    "Why is Your Highness here?" Shen Liangwei asked in surprise.


    Xiao Jingyu chuckled: "Of course it''s the same as you, this king can''t see the dirty things that hide their heads and show their tails, and I feel uncomfortable if I don''t overturn them."


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Shen Liangwei wanted to laugh, but she could understand his feelings.


    As a member of the royal family, the eldest Princess Yihe is so arrogant and humble. It is normal for Xiao Jingyu, who is also a member of the royal family, to dislike the eyes and want to "clean up the door".


    "Would you like to go in?" Xiao Jingyu pointed to the high courtyard wall.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes lit up, and he was tug-of-war in his heart, hesitatingly said, "This¡ªis it okay?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Jingyu said with a smile: "Since our goals are the same, it would be more convenient to be together."


    Shen Liangwei scolded, she felt that she was a hindrance, she had seen Xiao Jingyu''s ability, where did she need her convenience?


    However, this proposal was too tempting, she nodded, "Your Highness!"


    By the way, he generously took out a few packets of medicinal powder from his arms and gave it to Xiao Jingyu: "This is a mi medicine with extremely strong medicinal effects. Your Highness has put it away."


    Although he is very strong, this kind of thing is not a burden, right?

 Chapter 368： Xiao Jingyu has no regrets

    Chapter 368 Xiao Jingyu is sorry


    Xiao Jingyu was not polite to her, and smiled and put it in his arms, "Well, then the king is welcome. Second Miss, let''s go in!"


    Xiao Jingyu hugged her waist and toes and jumped up the wall lightly, hugging her and quickly fell into the other courtyard.


    Shen Liangwei only felt the wind whistling and dizzy, and she fell into the other courtyard with a sudden shock.


    The head is still a little dizzy, as if the world is spinning, and the heartbeat is racing.


    Suddenly, Shen Liangwei realized that she was hugging Xiao Jingyu subconsciously, two burning eyes looked at her, her face gradually turned red, she wanted to withdraw her hand, but she felt that it was too deliberate , so obvious that she was a little embarrassed.


    As if her hands were not moving, Xiao Jingyu didn''t notice that she was holding him, and she didn''t need to feel embarrassed.


    How can Xiao Jingyu not feel it? In fact, when she was holding his waist up and down on the top of the wall, his feet swayed, and he almost couldn''t control his strength, and the two of them fell from the top of the wall together!


    He secretly said that it was very dangerous to land safely. Her hands were wrapped around his waist, and he couldn''t help but a little blood surging. He stared at her with burning eyes, wishing to hug her tightly in his arms.


    Even if she treats him like this unconsciously, at least she doesn''t reject him in her heart, right?


    The place where her hand touched, the temperature rose rapidly, the scorching heat went straight into her heart, as if her blood was also boiling.


    Xiao Jingyu couldn''t bear it any longer, he was short of breath, and when he was about to make a move, Shen Liangwei, who was entangled in the contradiction for a while, finally let go of his hand stiffly.


    She thought to herself, anyway, she is also unconscious, right? Today is also a chance encounter, and although the two have different goals, one is to clean up future troubles, the other is to clear the door, but the target people are the same, since they met, it is very, very normal to go together temporarily.


    Shen Liangwei secretly sighed in relief, thinking about it, she finally felt more at ease.


    She raised her eyes and smiled at Xiao Jingyu with a reluctantly calm smile, and said in a low voice, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Xiao Jingyu is so sorry!


    is just a little bit worse! So what exactly was he dawdling about before that little bit? Next time there is a chance, don''t worry about anything, just hug it first and then talk about it!


    What are the scruples of reliving the first life? What if you are not thick-skinned enough to chase your daughter-in-law?


    Of course you can''t scare people away.


    Xiao Jingyu''s mind was imaginative and wild, but his eyes were fascinated by Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei blushed a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed, and called him several times, "His Royal Highness! Your Highness!" He finally recovered, "Huh?" and smiled slightly: "Let''s go."


    The topic was changed in a simple and rude manner, but Shen Liangwei was relieved, thinking that it was finally back on track, so she nodded "um" and said, "Your Highness can know¡ªcough, where is it?"


    Shen Liangwei felt embarrassed again, the two of them seemed to be catching a rape


    Now Xiao Jingyu also felt a little embarrassed. In fact, he even regretted bringing Shen Liangwei into this place. He didn''t want her to see some kind of indescribable scene again, it was too disgusting.


    I just saw her at the time, and I just wanted to stay with her for a while, and came out to say hello without thinking.


    Although this other courtyard is not big, and his good aunt does such a cowardly thing with others, it is expected that there will not be too many people to serve, so there are definitely not many people in this other courtyard.

 Chapter 369： Its really... empathetic

    Chapter 369 is really understanding


    But what if? What if she is discovered? Therefore, he did not dare to take the risk of leaving her alone.


    "This place is not big, let''s look for it." Xiao Jingyu thought about it, but decided to bring Shen Liangwei by his side.


    Shen Liangwei nodded and said yes. Since she came in, she naturally had to confirm with her own eyes. Make sure it''s correct, the next thing will be easy to do.


    Huanhua Bieyuan is very delicate and unique. Compared with the vast Tianmei Garden, it is completely two types of garden styles.


    Xiao Jingyu took Shen Liangwei and found the main courtyard easily.


    The two sneaked in, but Xiao Jingyu suddenly grabbed Shen Liangwei and whispered: "It seems that someone is coming, let''s hide!"


    Shen Liangwei was startled and nodded quickly.


    The two quietly entered a wing room, where they waited quietly.


    Xiao Jingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has good ears, so he listened carefully, and he heard some very intense voices before he walked in just now, more intense than the last time he heard in Plum Garden.


    Cough, he couldn''t bring Shen Liangwei to listen.


    Those dirty things shouldn''t stain her ears...


    Shen Liangwei really believed what Xiao Jingyu said at first. Someone came and hurry up to hide it. However, after a while, there was no one who was naturally quiet outside, and Shen Liangwei, who was a little puzzled, was in a certain moment. A flash of light...


    also thought of the reason, and immediately blushed.


    His Royal Highness the King of War is really, really... understanding!


    This is a sincere compliment to him, after all, I don''t need to be embarrassed!


    Otherwise it¡¯s really¡­


    But after thinking about the epiphany, the red cloud and temperature on Shen Liangwei''s face couldn''t go down no matter what, she had to pretend to be calm and tried very hard to pretend she was calm.


    Her neck was a little stiff and she raised her head subconsciously, but Xiao Jingyu also raised her head as if she had a feeling in her heart. Her eyes met, Shen Liangwei was startled, as if she had done something wrong and was caught on the spot, she was in a hurry and guilty. He quickly looked away, his face seemed to be redder and hotter!


    Xiao Jingyu thought it was funny, wanted to laugh, and felt pity, and thought Wei Er was so cute!


    knew that since the call came in, his eyes never left her body, and the change in her expression naturally couldn''t be concealed from him, he knew what she was thinking.


    Seeing her so embarrassed and stiff that she subconsciously held her breath, Xiao Jingyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, coughed, and whispered, "Go, let''s go over."


    Shen Liangwei subconsciously showed the expression "Oh, they finally finished their work!" She was relieved, which made Xiao Jingyu smile again in the depths of her dark eyes.


    Xiao Jingyu led Shen Liangwei with accurate judgment and sharp movements. He quickly entered the room, hid behind the partition curtain, and held his breath.


    It was indeed over there. They teased for a moment, only to hear the eldest princess Yihe sigh, and the Minister of the Ministry of Finance asked with a smile: "What''s wrong with the princess? But you didn''t want to be satisfied just now, eh?"


    Eldest Princess Yihe giggled and said coquettishly: "Oh, you hate it!"


    The heat that had just gone down on Shen Liangwei''s face came up again without realizing it, and the strong masculine atmosphere of the man around her made her even more upset.


    She couldn''t help but secretly sighed in her heart, thinking that this minister of households, on weekdays, looked sane and serious, but she didn''t want to be so shameless in private, really a hypocrite!

 Chapter 370： How can she be angry

    Chapter 370 How can she be angry


    is also difficult for the eldest princess. I don''t know how I got a glimpse of this person''s true face and hooked up with him in the first place!


    After listening to Princess Yihe and the Minister of the Ministry of Housing, they made fun of the situation, she sighed with some hatred of iron and steel: "That unsatisfactory girl in this palace, a while ago..."


    Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu were both startled, they looked at each other subconsciously, and listened carefully.


    The eldest princess was complaining about the people who moved her in private when Princess Qingrou tried to harm Shen Liangwei a while ago. Those people all went back and forth, causing her to lose another group of confidants.


    The emperor was very suspicious. Even if she was just a princess, she would not dare to raise too many subordinates. Otherwise, if it were passed on to the emperor, and her life and death were all on the emperor''s shoulders, the end would be miserable.


    However, the people she has been sneaking around and raising hard all these years, have called her unsatisfactory daughter again and again Huo Huo De, and there is almost nothing left.


    How can she not be angry?


    "Don''t be angry, princess, this is the end of the matter. If the princess gets angry again, wouldn''t it be worth it?" Shangshu Tobu smiled softly and comforted.


    The eldest princess Yihe let out a coquettish anger, and said gruffly: "Then you have to help others to let out this nasty anger! That bitch, Ben Gong wants her to die¡ªno, death is too cheap for her, Ben Gong wants her to be ruined and ruined, rather than life. die!"


    The "cheap girl" in Princess Yihe''s mouth is naturally Shen Liangwei.


    Although it was her daughter who made a fool of herself to provoke Shen Liangwei, and ended up losing her wife and surrendering, but for a powerful person like Princess Yihe, anyone can be at fault, but she herself is absolutely impossible to be wrong.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t stay there well and let her daughter figure it out, so that her daughter was damaged, this is Shen Liangwei''s fault!


    Of course she can''t bear it!


    However, when she talked about herself, the intense hatred and resentment that seemed to be in her bones still made Shen Liangwei feel a little creepy and shudder.


    She was a little puzzled, and always thought it was a bit absurd.


    It''s normal for Princess Yihe to feel unhappy after losing a few people, but as for hating himself so much?


    Xiao Jingyu patted her shoulder lightly as a sign of comfort.


    Shen Liangwei subconsciously tilted her head and smiled at him, feeling a little warm in her heart.


    That''s all, she sighed inwardly, what can she do when she encounters such a cautious person? No wonder the princess of Qingrou has such a bad temper. The daring feeling was passed on to her by the eldest princess Yihe.


    I didn''t want to, but Shen Liangwei heard Shangshu of the Ministry jokingly laughed: "Well, do you really think so? I thought you would treat that girl differently and be reluctant to hurt her?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Princess Yihe screamed like a cat whose tail had been stomped on: "What is she? She''s just a **** from a city woman, dirty and lowly, what can she do? Into the eyes of this palace? Why is this palace reluctant to hurt her!"


    After hearing this, the Minister of the Ministry was not frightened by her gaffe at all, instead he seemed to be very happy, hahaha and laughed, kissing her while laughing, coaxing in his mouth: "Okay, don''t get excited, princess, next. The official said that as a joke. The lower official thought that the princess still remembered Shen Xingzhi to some extent, so she loved Wu and Wu."


    Shen Liangwei was shocked, dizzy and her body fell backwards, her heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a hand, and the pain was so dull that she couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 371： You have the ability, you do it

    Chapter 371 If you have that ability, you can do it


    Xiao Jingyu quickly wrapped her arms around her waist and looked at her worriedly.


    Obviously, he was also shocked by what the Minister of the Ministry of Housing said.


    Seeing that Shen Liangwei''s condition was not very good, Xiao Jingyu immediately wanted to take her away, but Shen Liangwei shook her head, smiled reluctantly at him with a white face, and stood up straight.


    Such an opportunity, such an opportunity is too rare, she will continue to listen.


    She suddenly remembered the last life. After the death of her mother in the last life, the errand that her father went to Beijing to do and never came back was exactly what this Minister of the Ministry of Housing recommended. After the death of his father, it seemed that there was a period of time when Princess Yihe looked at her with disgust, and even deliberately provoked right and wrong in front of Xiao Jinghuai, which made her suffer a lot, but at that time she lost her father. Sadness and depression are almost numb, and I don''t care too much about the outside world.


    But now that I think about it, it is right.


    Princess Yihe, is she really thinking about her father like this?


    She was shocked. Her father and the minister of households Zhang Lian used to have a very good relationship. The two belonged to the same department. In addition, they were both tall and handsome, so they were very dazzling in the capital when they were young. .


    It''s just that the two have quite different political opinions, and their father later became the censor of Zuodu, and it is not appropriate to have too close relationship with the ministers in the DPRK and China, so they gradually became estranged.


    Then can she, can she think so? Princess Yihe couldn''t get her to court her father, so she caught sight of the friends around her father, so she became what she is now.


    Shen Liangwei bit her lip secretly, so the death of her father in the last life was definitely not an accident, it was definitely related to the Minister of the Ministry of Housing, maybe it was also related to the eldest princess.


    Inside, the Minister of the Ministry of Household was still laughing and comforting the eldest princess Yihe, and the eldest princess Yihe scolded and vented angrily, and then asked him to kiss and stroking to soften his body, and only then did he reluctantly calm down, and said viciously: "Anyway, that **** Girl, this palace doesn''t like her very much! You have thought about it for this palace!"


    "Okay," Hu Bu Shangshu smiled and said, "Shen Xingzhi is so ignorant to let the princess down. Naturally, his family is not a good person. Why don''t you think of a way to clean up their family and give this to the princess. Bad breath?"


    Shen Liangwei clenched her teeth secretly, this pair of dog and man!


    "Huh!" Princess Yihe sneered: "If you have that ability, you can do it?"


    The Minister of the Household choked for a moment, and for a while he forced a smile: "Don''t worry, princess, one day, the lower official will take this breath for the princess. There will always be a chance."


    The eldest princess Yihe scoffed, obviously she didn''t believe the words of the Minister of the Ministry of Housing at all.


    When the Minister of the Ministry of Housing saw this, he could not help but secretly hate in his heart, secretly saying that one day, he would have to let out this bad breath. He didn''t believe it anymore, he couldn''t compare to Shen Xingzhi in his life?


    The Minister of the Household knew that he couldn''t handle Shen Xing at all, but it was not easy to deal with Shen Liangwei, a little girl.


    He changed the subject wisely and said with a chuckle: "For a little girl, there is nothing better than life and death than the loss of innocence and reputation. In three months, it will be the time of autumn hunting. Let''s add up. At that time, the lower official will find a lowly manu to do good things with her, and the princess will naturally dissipate any anger in her heart."


    The eldest princess giggled: "Okay, this is a good idea, but you can think about how to arrange it properly. This palace does not allow the slightest mistake."

 Chapter 372： Thats a great idea

    Chapter 372 This idea is brilliant


    "Don''t worry, princess," said the Minister of the Ministry with a smile: "Xiaguan will try to preside over this year''s autumn hunting matters. Then, hehe, are you afraid that there will be no chance?"


    Yihe and the eldest princess giggled, which revealed a bit of satisfaction.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes were cold, his whole body exuded a cold aura, his anger was rising, Zhang Lian was courting death! Trying to host this autumn hunting event? Then let''s see if he, the Minister of the Ministry of Household, still has the ability to do it at that time!


    There, the two of them began to hum and hum and made a noise, and Xiao Jingyu immediately took Shen Liangwei and left quietly.


    "With this king here, Zhang Lian and the eldest princess will never succeed. Second lady, don''t worry." Xiao Jingyu said.


    Shen Liangwei opened her mouth and nodded at last: "Thank you, my lord." Even if she said that he didn''t care about it, it seemed to be useless. It seemed that she owed him more and more. Still messy.


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at her and chuckled, "I don''t know what Second Miss is going to do about this matter? Do you have an idea?"


    Shen Liangwei looked up at him, her eyes becoming more complicated.


    She hesitated.


    Xiao Jingyu made her look like she couldn''t laugh or cry, her eyes were clear and candid, and she said: "This piece of Lian is too shameless, this king wants to eliminate the harm for the court. The eldest princess is even more vicious, not a good thing! There is no need to deal with this kind of person. What method and means should be paid attention to, if the second lady feels unbearable, it is better for this king to do it."


    It''s a pity that this place is too remote, it is not convenient to stage a big **** scene, otherwise he really wouldn''t mind giving this pair of shameless dogs and girls a game.


    And on weekdays, the two have no relationship at all in private, and they are no different from strangers. It is really not easy to calculate them.


    If it weren''t for this, the two would not have hooked up to become an adulterer, but they had been hiding it for the rest of their lives.


    "How can His Highness do this alone?" As Xiao Jingyu expected, Shen Liangwei couldn''t stand when he said that.


    After all, this matter is related to her and the Shen family. She will not stand by and watch him carry everything alone.


    "I thought about this before, and when I found out that Eldest Princess Yihe had such a courtyard, I thought maybe they would be here¡ªI heard Zhang Lian''s voice before, and I actually guessed it was him that day, but I''m not sure, I heard about Zhang Lian''s rest day from my parents a few days ago, and I wanted to come here today to try my luck to see if I can be sure, but I didn''t expect it."


    "I didn''t expect it to be him. Zhang Lian has deceived the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty with good looks, and everyone praised him as a gentleman. It can be seen that this person is cunning, and it may not be easy to calculate him. However, if, if it is from his house What was found in his yard or study that belonged to Princess Yihe was revealed."


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes lit up, if there was something unique to the eldest princess Yihe found from Zhang Lian, the two of them couldn''t help it if they wanted to.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed and said: "Second miss, this idea is brilliant! It''s not easy to search the courtyard of the Minister of the Household Department, but it''s easy to ask someone to sneak in. This matter will be handled by the king. Second miss, please wait for the good news. ."


    The two of them hooked up and became an adulterer. It must have been a long time since they were in a relationship. I didn''t believe that when the adultery was hot, they would not give each other any gifts to comfort their lovesickness.

 Chapter 373： How is she supposed to take him?

    Chapter 373 What should she do to him?


    Well, even if it really doesn¡¯t exist, that¡¯s fine.


    This kind of thing is not difficult for him.


    Shen Liangwei originally planned to discuss this matter with her third brother, let the third brother come forward to inquire, and find a reliable gentleman on Liangshang to do it. Now that Xiao Jingyu has taken over, it will only be better than the third brother.


    After all, he has someone in his hand!


    Shen Liangwei folded her sleeves and thanked her, Xiao Jingyu stretched out his hand to help her halfway, then closed it, made an arc as if he waved his hand, and smiled casually: "This sounds interesting, but this king can''t wait, two. No need to thank you, miss."


    Shen Liangwei smiled. Seeing him so generous and refreshing, she felt even more troubled and guilty. She always felt that she was so sorry for him!


    Shen Liangwei still took the carriage back to the mansion, halfway up to the restaurant to change her clothes, when she entered the mansion, she seemed to be aware of something, turned back subconsciously, and saw the corners of her robe and boots that Xiao Jingyu couldn''t dodge, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and she sighed softly. With a sigh, he turned around and entered the palace.


    Xiao Jingyu. What should she do with him?


    But anyway, since Xiao Jingyu has to take care of this matter, Shen Liangwei has no need to tell her third brother.


    Shen Liangwei stopped going out and stayed at home with peace of mind as a good girl, concentrating on studying medicine in her mother''s medicine house.


    Rong Xiuer thinks that she will be back soon, she has to work harder.


    She worked harder, and her mother was naturally more willing to pass on the mantle to herself. She didn''t believe that Rong Xiuer, who thought she was sitting on a fishing boat and had a ghost in her heart, would be in a hurry?


    As long as she is in a hurry, she will naturally move, and she is afraid that she is not in a hurry.


    Shen Liangwei did not expect Xiao Jingyu to move so fast.


    It has only been half a month since they spy on Huanhua Bieyuan. In the early morning of this day, it was just dawn, the morning market business had just opened for work, and there were only a few passers-by on the road when they went out. When we were about to finish work, a young man with a burden, suspicious behavior, and sneaky, caught the attention of the patrolling soldiers.


    When someone called him "Stop!", the young man immediately ran away with a look of panic on his face!


    Now who doesn''t know that he has a problem, unless it''s a fool! Immediately, he chased after him.


    The final result can be imagined. The thief-eyed and sneaky young man was caught by the patrolling of the Nine Cities Bingma Division.


    His bag also fell to the ground in the process of chasing, capturing and struggling, revealing the jewels and a few treasures inside.


    All the patrolling soldiers suddenly realized: This is a thief!


    Several passers-by who passed by saw it, standing not far or near, could not help but craned their necks to watch.


    You must know that whenever there is fun to watch, there will never be a shortage of spectators.


    If the baggage was just ordinary gold and silver jewelry, or if no one was seen, maybe these patrolling soldiers would **** people back to the Ninetowns Soldiers, and divide the spoils among them, and then teach them a lesson. Just let go of the intimidation.


    But these treasures are not ordinary at first glance, and they are surrounded by passers-by. Who dares to ignore them?


    If it comes from a powerful family that can''t be provoked, something will happen!


    To deal with this kind of thing, Jiucheng Bingma Division has a lot of experience.


    There are benefits and no troubles, and my brothers will laugh at them¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 374： This kindness is really worth it

    Chapter 374 This favor is really worth it


    is useless and may cause trouble, so of course you have to kick the hot potato out.


    So, the patrolling soldiers sent the thief along with the stolen goods to the Shuntian yamen.


    Originally, this kind of theft and theft case should be handled by the Tianfu Yamen.


    When the prefect saw that the thief had stolen so many rare treasures, he was instantly refreshed, okay, this is a credit for himself!


    If it was interrogated and found out from which company the things were brought back, wouldn¡¯t it be a great favor?


    Tsk tsk, this thief''s vision is really good. These seven or eight items include white jade carvings, jade bowls, famous calligraphy and paintings, high-quality Duan inkstones, high-quality Tian Huangshi seals, and especially a jade pillow that is exquisitely crafted. It is a rare treasure!


    These few things are really not something that ordinary people can have. Who would have lost such a thing, and they should not be distressed to death.


    This kind of favor is really worth it!


    The thief knew that he was unlucky, and after some interrogation, he confessed everything without using punishment. All the things were stolen from the residence of Mr. Zhang, the minister of households.


    The minister of households is in short supply, and Master Zhang is a handsome, approachable, fair and stern official who is admired by all the officials in the court. It is learned that these things were stolen from Master Zhang''s house. Just to be happy.


    It''s rare to have a relationship with Master Zhang on weekdays. This is a great opportunity.


    However, just when they checked whether these items were damaged, they were going to find another wooden box and put it on velvet and tidied it up well before sending it back to Master Zhang, and finally found something wrong.


    This, this, this¡ªthis is incredible! I''m dying!


    Among these things, this jade pillow is the most valuable. Even if you don¡¯t understand it, it is a good thing that you can¡¯t buy with money, so everyone must take a good look at it and appreciate it.


    This appreciation, God, God, Buddha, Bodhisattva and Queen Mother! Incredible!


    This jade pillow clearly bears the imprint of the royal family, as well as the imprint of the eldest princess Yihe!


    These people are officials who have been in the capital for many years, and they have never seen or heard about many things in the circle.


    For example, everyone remembers that in those days, the small state of Fanbang in the southwest once paid the emperor an exquisite jade pillow as a tribute. It is said that this pillow is warm in winter and cool in summer, and can also improve sleep quality.


    At that time, Princess Yihe''s concubine had just died not long ago. The eldest princess fell ill with insomnia and could not sleep well all night. The emperor specially rewarded the eldest princess with the jade pillow to express comfort and concern to the eldest princess. The emperor''s benevolent brotherhood and compassionate heart are the blessings of all people.


    Therefore, this matter was once spread all over the capital, and may even be widely spread all over the world, and it was once passed on as a good story. Who knows about the people in the capital? ?


    Then the question is, such a superb and good thing, and it also bears the emperor''s brotherly concern for the princess Yihe, it must be something that the princess cherishes very much, how, how, how could it go to the House of Minister of the Ministry of Household?


    And the thief still stole it from the bed in the study of the Minister of the Ministry of Commerce? So creepy!


    In this world, it is absolutely impossible to have a second such precious and rare jade pillow, and even if there is, it is impossible to have the imprint of the royal family and the eldest princess.

 Chapter 375： Omg! This is dying!

    Chapter 375 Oh my god! This is dying!


    If this one is the one of the Eldest Princess Yihe, then, if something so precious as the Eldest Princess Yihe is gone, she doesn''t even look for it and doesn''t say a word?


    The most awesome is the Minister of the Ministry of Housing, Mr. Zhang. Can''t you recognize the conspicuous royal seal and the seal of the eldest princess?


    He even put it on the bed in the study and used it as a pillow? ?


    This, this, what a magical thing!


    Everyone is an adult, and they have all experienced things. You look at me, I look at you, and you are all trying to make a dazed expression of "I don''t know anything" and "I don''t see anything." Like, but my heart is trembling!


    Oh my God! The eldest princess Yihe and the Minister of the Household Zhang, the two of them, actually.


    OMG! This is dying!


    The thief''s baggage was scattered on the street. The soldiers of Jiucheng Bingma Division and passers-by all saw this jade pillow, and when the Jiucheng Bingma Division handed over the thief and the burden, they also mentioned that there was a burden in the bag. The jade pillow that only looks very precious, let them be careful not to break it.


    This kind of theft case usually allows the people to watch and openly interrogate, in order to play the role of beating, warning and warning, so that everyone can be warned not to do this kind of thing.


    Therefore, when the case was being tried in the hall before, the people watching outside the hall all watched it.


    Everyone knows that the thief stole something from the residence of Mr. Zhang, the Minister of the Ministry of Housing. By the way, those items were also displayed in the court as "swag" at that time, and the jade pillow is undoubtedly the most eye-catching.


    Many people were amazed, chattering and discussing


    To sum up all of these, the meaning is - can''t cover it!


    This thing is impossible to cover!


    After all, officials and dignitaries in the DPRK and China all know about the jade pillow. As long as you think about it, what can¡¯t you think of?


    What''s more terrible is that this jade pillow - can you send it to Master Zhang like this?


    Isn''t it really not to slap an adult in the face by sending it like this?


    Several people looked at each other, and finally looked at Shuntian Fuyi, it goes without saying: Sir, what do you think about this?


    Shuntian Fu Yi didn''t wait for them to show the expression "Everyone knows it!", he quickly coughed, and said coldly, filled with righteous indignation: "This thief is really bold, and he has stolen so many valuables, and I don''t know if there are any. Criminal, have you ever done any more serious cases in the past! Never take it lightly! Our Shuntian Prefecture has limited manpower and limited capabilities. This official believes that the thief and the stolen goods should be sent to Dali Temple, so that Dali Temple can investigate and investigate more carefully. , what do you think?"


    "So good! Your wise man!"


    "That should be the case. Dali Temple is much stronger than our Shuntian Prefecture. I believe they will definitely investigate thoroughly and remove the harm for the people."


    "That''s right, it''s not too late, let''s send people over."


    ¡°.¡±


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and expressed their agreement, and immediately packed the stolen goods with the thief and sent them to Dali Temple.


    Then, Shuntian Fuyi went out of the city to investigate the case with his subordinates.


    made it clear that after the hot potato was sent out, it was absolutely avoided and refused to be contaminated again.


    After sending the people away, the people in Shuntian Prefecture who were temporarily relaxed couldn''t help but open their imaginations, and they all started gossiping in their hearts.

 Chapter 376： look down on who

    Chapter 376 Look down on who


    I really didn¡¯t expect it! Master Zhang looks serious, but he is actually so powerful that he even secretly hooked up with the eldest princess, and even asked the eldest princess to give him such a precious thing, a good method, a good method!


    Hey, it''s not right to just say good tactics, Master Zhang is also handsome, and he has this kind of money.


    All in all, people have to admit: it¡¯s amazing, amazing! Can''t think of it, really can''t think of it


    Let¡¯s talk about Dali Temple, which has always been a place for handling important and serious cases, but any cases transferred from Shuntian Prefecture or the Ministry of Punishment must be no trivial matter.


    Therefore, as soon as Shuntian Prefecture turned the case over, it immediately attracted the attention of the Dali Temple and became nervous.


    Results of the first trial. What''s going on? What a burglary!


    Dali Siqing, Shaoqing, Sicheng and others looked at each other, their faces extremely ugly.


    What happened to Shuntian Fuyi? Old man Qin thinks that the head on his neck is too solid and deliberately makes fun of people?


    This kind of **** case has the face to send it to Dali Temple?


    Who do you look down on?


    However, when everyone thought about it again, and gave Shuntian Fu Yi ten more courage, he would never dare to make fun of Dali Temple. There must be something else going on here.


    The jade pillow is so eye-catching that it is difficult to make people not pay attention. Soon, the Shaoqing of Dali Temple stared at the jade pillow and exclaimed, "Ah!"


    The others looked at him one after another and said anxiously, "What did you find?"


    Let¡¯s just say, it turns out that it¡¯s really strange!


    Dali Temple Shaoqing opened his mouth, but did not dare to say anything, and pointed at the jade pillow.


    Everyone looked at the jade pillow in unison. They were a little puzzled before, and then they changed their faces or screamed one by one.


    Everyone looked at each other


    No one is a fool! Now, is there anything else you don''t understand?


    "Shuntian Mansion! Oh, Shuntian Mansion!" Dali Si Qing and the others had their minds ripping apart the Shuntian governor. That **** is a misfortune, throwing hot potatoes into their hands.


    However, this matter involves the eldest princess Yihe. After all, the identity of the eldest princess is here, and it is not wrong to say that this case is a "serious case" or a "critical case".


    Shuntianfu Yi was too cunning, but Dali Temple really had to hold her nose to recognize it.


    How can this matter be concealed?


    Not to mention that he has been through so many daoists, he can''t hide it at all. Besides, Xiao Jingyu, how could he allow this matter to be concealed?


    When the case was put on trial in Shuntian Prefecture and then handed over to Dali Temple, rumors had spread slowly.


    When you can''t cover it from Dali Temple, basically the upper class in the capital knows everything you need to know.


    This jade pillow was given by Emperor Tianyao, how dare the Dali temple minister dare to neglect it? Had to bite the bullet and report to Emperor Tianyao.


    As for whether it will offend the eldest princess Yihe and the Minister of the Household Zhang - Dali Siqing sneered and returned the Minister of Household, after this, it would be fine if the Minister of Household did not behead! As for the eldest princess, she must also fall out of favor. What''s so scary about him?


    Dali Temple is just handling the case impartially. This case was transferred from Shuntian Prefecture. Can he not accept it or not handle it?


    What he did was reasonable.


    Emperor Tianyao was really furious!


    Let''s talk about Zhang Lian hearing some wind noises, he was shocked and hurried back to the house and hurried straight to the study, only to find that the jade pillow was missing, his heart was half cold, he raised his hand and slapped himself twice in the face, regretting it!

 Chapter 377： So...he did something stupid

    Chapter 377 So. He did something stupid


    Recalling the beginning, he and Shen Xing, the censor of Zuodu, were in the same discipline. The two were equally knowledgeable and knowledgeable.


    But he was slightly inferior in every aspect, and he felt a sense of comparison unknowingly, and he was very dissatisfied.


    Later, he inadvertently discovered that the eldest princess Yihe actually pursued Shen Xingzhi, and was even more jealous and hated.


    Who knew that Shen Xingzhi, when Princess Yihe had just revealed what he meant, and seemed to be hinting at his identity to pursue her, immediately pretended not to know anything, and then applied to leave Beijing to become a local official.


    Shen Xingzhi is a very smart person. He has never thought of marrying a princess. He has his ambitions. After marrying a princess, he can no longer participate in politics. This is definitely not what he wants.


    But Princess Yihe took a fancy to him. If he stayed in the capital, it would be too dangerous. If this layer of window paper was pierced, he would have no choice not to marry.


    And he subconsciously felt that if his mother knew about this, she would happily agree.


    Later, Shen Xingzhi took his wife Rong, and the eldest princess Yihe was angry and hated, and she chose a concubine at will to marry. After the marriage, the husband and wife were not in harmony. ''s fate.


    Because of Shen Xingzhi''s relationship, Zhang Lian subconsciously paid more attention to Princess Yihe, but he was fascinated by her unconsciously.


    just went back and forth like this, and the two hooked up.


    Zhang Lian always felt that even if Princess Yihe was with him, she still couldn''t forget Shen Xingzhi, and she was jealous.


    So. He did something stupid!


    Eldest Princess Yihe liked the precious jade pillow given by Emperor Tianyao very much. Zhang Lian stubbornly asked Princess Yihe for it, in order to prove his position in the heart of the eldest princess.


    If the eldest princess is willing to give it to him, it means that she has herself in her heart. If she is not willing, then he can''t even hold a pillow in her heart, so why is it sour?


    The eldest princess Yihe was annoyed by him, and she didn''t think too much about it when she was in love, and finally gave him the jade pillow.


    Zhang Lian became proud and put the jade pillow on the bed in the study. When he was resting in the study, he used this jade pillow, thinking of the affection of the eldest princess Yihe, with a sense of accomplishment.


    For this reason, when Xiao Jingyu''s people quietly broke into his study, they took a fancy to this jade pillow at a glance, which is simply a handle to the door!


    When the confidant secret guard brought the jade pillow in front of Xiao Jingyu, Xiao Jingyu laughed, he did not expect that these two people would be so confused.


    With this jade pillow, these two are doomed!


    Besides, when Zhang Lian found out that the jade pillow was missing, and then thought that the rumors outside were not groundless, he immediately panicked.


    When the case reaches Dali Temple, it must be hidden, the emperor¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of the thunderous anger the emperor would be when he found out about this, Zhang Lian was so frightened that he wanted to die.


    Under panic, he hurriedly ran to the palace of Princess Yihe to ask for help.


    Yihe and the eldest princess have not been out for the past two days, so she is unaware of the rumors outside.


    Zhang Lian came to the eldest princess'' mansion like this, which made her very unhappy.


    You must know that she has always been respected by people for her "loyalty" outside. If the affair with Zhang Lian spreads out, it will be forever!


    However, before the unhappy Princess Yihe could preach to Zhang Lian, Zhang Lian was already anxiously talking about the jade pillow.

 Chapter 378： Princess Yihe feels like the sky is about to collapse

    Chapter 378 The feeling that the sky is about to collapse, Princess Yihe


    The eldest princess Yihe was immediately dizzy, like falling into an ice cellar, she recovered and slapped Zhang Lian''s face heavily, scolding bitterly: "If it wasn''t for you, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened, and now it''s a mess. Something happened, are you satisfied? You, you, Ben Gong will be killed by you!"


    Princess Yihe feels like the sky is about to fall!


    When the news spreads, what will others think of her?


    No, it doesn''t matter what others think of her, what matters is, what will the emperor think of her?


    That jade pillow was given to her by the emperor!


    The emperor also praised her for her "loyalty and integrity" several times, but it turned out to be such a mess.


    She still had an unbelievable dreamy trance-like feeling until now. As usual, she was enjoying her glorious and rich life in the princess mansion, and a sudden disaster came from the sky, what is this?


    The eldest princess Yihe was about to despair, and she raised her hand and slapped Zhang Lian''s face with a slap in the face: "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault!"


    Zhang Lian''s head was dizzy for a while, and he ignored the burning pain on his face, and said with a gray and frightened expression: "Princess, what should I do now? What should I do now?"


    He doesn''t want to die either!


    "What else can I do?" Princess Yihe suppressed her turmoil and sighed softly, gritted her teeth, and said, "Bengong will go into the palace now to ask the emperor. This palace will tell the emperor that this jade pillow was stolen before, and this palace will I was afraid that the emperor would be angry, so I didn''t dare to say it, and I only dared to secretly search for you. As for you, if I asked you, you said that your family bought it back not long ago, and you didn''t look carefully, so."


    Although this statement is full of loopholes, it is an excuse no matter what. The eldest princess Yihe felt that she still had a good chance of winning, because she knew her royal brother very well. The royal brother wanted face, and he wanted to maintain the dignity of the royal family. As long as she gave her own explanation, she would be able to justify herself, even if it was fake. Help fool the past.


    Royal face is not to be missed!


    As long as the royal brother approves, who would dare to speak up? No one can afford to insult the reputation of the royal family.


    Naturally, in the future, he will not be able to be as beautiful as he is now, and maybe he will be despised and ridiculed by others behind the scenes, and maybe the emperor will never allow himself to enter the palace again, but what does it matter?


    As long as you can keep the identity and status of the eldest princess, it''s a big deal for now.


    In the future, it will be a matter of slowly drawing.


    Eldest Princess Yihe felt somewhat comforted when she thought of marrying Xiao Jinghuai''s own daughter.


    In any case, his son-in-law is His Royal Highness King Yong, and the royal brother will not be too heartless.


    As for the **** Zhang Lian, he was the one who caused this incident. What does his life and death have to do with him?


    Brother Huang will not let him go.


    Even if the royal brother will let him go, he will not let him go!


    If it wasn''t for his frivolity, how could he be implicated in such a tragic situation?


    Zhang Lian heard the words of the eldest princess Yihe, and his fearful heart finally calmed down a little. He didn''t think that the eldest princess Yihe had already made up his mind to cannon fodder, so he quickly said: "Yes, what the princess said is very true. I''ll go back and make arrangements right now."


    For example, who in the family bought things? When did you buy it? where did you buy it? And so on, it is natural to communicate properly in advance.


    As for the seller, of course it is impossible to find it now. Even if he insisted that it was bought from people who live in the arena without a fixed place, others could not find any evidence.

 Chapter 379： Thunderbolt rolling in the sky

    Chapter 379 Thunderbolts are rolling


    The eldest princess Yihe and Zhang Lian had a very good idea, but it also depends on whether Xiao Jingyu allows it or not.


    Zhang Lian can be said to be a typical figure of sanctimoniousness and prudence. In his last life, even Xiao Jingyu never saw his true face from beginning to end.


    However, when I saw it clearly at this time, some of the problems that I had been confused about in my previous life suddenly became clear.


    No wonder!


    He always felt that this person was a little out of tune, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    Xiao Jingyu never left a tail for himself. Since he was hit with a stick, it would definitely not give the two of them a chance to turn over.


    Eldest Princess Yihe is a narrow-minded and vicious person. If there is a chance to make a comeback, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome? And Zhang Lian, a sanctimonious hypocrite has always been much harder to deal with than a real villain.


    Although they don¡¯t know that they are behind the design, but what if? Why would he keep this in case?


    So, just when the eldest Princess Yihe was about to enter the palace to show weakness and cry and plead for mercy, and when Zhang Lian was about to go back to the house to make arrangements, Xiao Jingyu personally knocked them out and threw them together.


    Dali Temple Minister entered the palace to face the Holy Spirit, and after daring to play, Tianyao Emperor was in a bad mood!


    Thunderbolts are rolling in the sky!


    After a long while, Tian Yaodi''s mind was blank and his face was expressionless.


    Dali Siqing raised his eyelids and glanced at him quickly out of the corner of his eyes, and couldn''t help but feel some secret sympathy in his heart


    I sighed in my heart: Who could have imagined it? Even the emperor can''t think of it!


    The eldest princess Yihe, who is known for her virtuous name and treats people with gentleness and quietness, is actually like this in private¡ªahem, what do people say.


    Tian Yaodi looked at the memorial, his hand trembled slightly unconsciously, panting and scolding: "You bastard! bastard! This, this is going to **** me off, this is going to **** me off!"


    Dali Siqing didn''t dare to come out, he bowed his body, and didn''t even dare to peek up from the corner of his eyes.


    panted and scolded for a while, Tian Yaodi finally regained his senses, and suddenly felt disgusted as if he had accidentally swallowed a fly.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became!


    One was that he valued a lot, because after the death of the concubine, he praised his loyal and loyal sister for more than ten years.


    My sister''s concubine is gone, but there are wives, concubines and children in the House of the Minister of Household.


    What made him even more embarrassed was that such a precious jade pillow, a unique treasure in the world, he gave her with kindness and kindness, but she turned around and gave it to the adulterer.


    In her heart, what is her emperor?


    "The case will be handed over to you Dali Temple for trial, I only want a result! Go!" Emperor Tianyao took a deep breath and stared at Dali Temple with a cold and expressionless face.


    is full of coercion and even more of a warning.


    Dali Si Qing secretly complained in his heart.


    As a member of the court, he naturally has some understanding of the emperor''s temperament.


    The emperor didn''t say anything, but just because he didn''t say anything, it meant that he didn''t want to admit the facts that he found out.


    in other words means that he wants to maintain royal face.


    Then, Princess Yihe must not have an accident.


    How to make this matter go away is up to you.


    Dali Siqing''s heart is dripping blood, but the emperor has a purpose, no matter how reluctant he is, he has to recognize it.

 Chapter 380： Its just so heartwarming

    Chapter 380 This is simply earth-shattering affection


    Dali Si Qing immediately bowed to the order: "Your Majesty, rest assured, Wei Chen will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, and definitely will not wrong anyone!"


    means that he will work very hard to "clean up" Princess Yihe.


    As for Zhang Lian, he should die. If he dares to get his hands on the eldest princess, and dare to accept the precious jade pillow bestowed by the emperor on the eldest princess, his life is impossible to save.


    Emperor Tianyao saw that he understood what he meant, he felt a little relieved, nodded and sent him away.


    The Dali Temple Minister hurried out of the palace, thought about it, and personally took his confidant to the palace of the Princess Yihe, intending to invite people to the Dali Temple for public interrogation.


    This matter has already been widely spread in the capital - no way, originally this kind of peach-colored news of adultery between men and women is easy to spread quickly and is talked about by people.


    Not to mention that the male and female protagonists of this story are the eldest princess of the royal family and the minister of the Ministry of Finance, respectively!


    The people in the capital are running around to tell each other, and the excitement and discussion are more lively than the New Year.


    After all, every year goes by, the eldest princess does not have to do this for decades!


    Naturally, Dali Siqing also guessed why this story spread so quickly, and there were many untrue stories about the eldest princess and Master Zhang, and there must be someone behind it.


    But so what?


    If Princess Yihe loves herself, won''t it be all right?


    This case will definitely not be able to be covered up, only open trial.


    However, Dali Siqing never imagined that when he brought someone into the Princess Chang''s residence to invite someone, he opened the door of the study, and he would see such a hot-eyed scene.


    At that time, the officers of Dali Temple who followed at that time all exploded with a "Boom!", and the bosses stared at the fragrant scene in the room with their eyes wide open, dumbfounded.


    It turns out that the relationship between Princess Yihe and Lord Zhang is so good? Seeing that death is imminent, the two of them have to be together, which is simply soul-shattering affection.


    Dali Siqing had a dark danger in front of his eyes and did not faint. He was furious and incoherently scolding everyone to step back and step back.


    He couldn''t help but complained and glanced at the Sicheng. This person has always been in the early stage. If he hadn''t urged him to bring the eldest princess back to the Dali Temple Yamen for questioning, he said that the rumor about the case was very bad, and the longer it took, the case would be brought to you. The worse it is said, the better the early trial.


    Dali Siqing listened to this and felt that if he just waited blindly, when would he have to wait? What if the eldest princess delays and refuses to cooperate? Now she''s in the study, that''s all, if people say in the bedroom that she''s not feeling well, and she''s resting, it''s impossible to take a tough attitude at that time.


    The emperor is still waiting for the answer, how can I spend time with the eldest princess?


    So he acquiesced, and twenty or thirty people hula-la went straight to the princess'' study.


    Now his mind is in a mess, and he can''t remember who was the first to open the study door. All he knew was that he regretted it extremely, and that it was becoming more and more impossible to end the incident!


    So many people have witnessed it with their own eyes. Although they are all trustworthy people, who can guarantee that twenty or thirty people can all keep their mouths shut?


    impossible!


    Now. How do you explain to the emperor.


    He also resented Princess Yihe and Zhang Lianlai, you are really in love, so are you having the last carnival? ?

 Chapter 381： Dali Siqing broke the jar

    Chapter 381 Dali Siqing broke the jar


    When are you still in the mood to do such a thing? That''s it in broad daylight.


    Ouch, his old face feels unseemly!


    Si Cheng came up, his eyes were shining, the light of gossip could not be suppressed, and he whispered: "Don''t this Eldest Princess Yihe and Master Zhang still know what happened to them? Look at this-- Tsk tsk! My lord, what are we going to do on our errand?"


    "You ask me who I''m asking?" Dali Siqing glared at the Sicheng angrily, and waved his hand in a broken jar: "Wait for me outside, for a while¡ªcough cough, the inside is done and people are **** , shut your mouth, and bring it into the palace!"


    At this point, what else can he do?


    Well, he doesn''t need to find a reason to go to great lengths for them.


    Dali Siqing thought about breaking the jar.


    Princess Yihe never dreamed that she would be treated like this one day.


    Being **** and unable to move, with a handkerchief stuck in her mouth, she stared at Dali Siqing as if poisoned, as vicious as a ferocious ghost that escaped from hell.


    Dali Siqing was a little creepy, and he made up his mind fiercely. He must lobby hard in front of the emperor, and he must knock the eldest princess down to **** and never turn over, otherwise, the eldest princess will not let her go.


    Compared to Eldest Princess Yihe, Zhang Lian seemed to understand that he was bound to be doomed. His face was ashes, his soul was lost, and he was paralyzed on the ground like a teenage wood that was instantly aged.


    Where is there a half-point of the personable appearance in the past?


    Emperor Tianyao heard Dali Siqing''s report, only to feel his blood churn, covering his mouth and coughing violently.


    finally stopped, he leaned on the dragon chair and pointed at Princess Yihe with trembling fingers: "Let go of her and let her speak."


    "Your Majesty! The younger sister is guilty, and the younger sister is guilty!" Princess Yihe knelt on the ground and covered her face, crying bitterly, and began to throw the pot in tears.


    Originally, she wanted to push the jade pillow over "stolen", and of course there is no need to admit it about adultery or something.


    But he was caught, and he could not admit it, so he put all the faults on Zhang Lian, saying that Zhang Lian seduced him. By chance, I stole my handkerchief, and I had no choice but to obey him.


    He was greedy and asked himself for a jade pillow. He didn''t want to give it to her at all, but it was useless. He didn''t dare to resist, but he had to give it.


    Who knew it would be like this! Not only was I ashamed, but I also let down the emperor''s brother''s heart, and I felt really guilty.


    began to sell miserably again, crying about the innocence he was forced into.


    Tian Yaodi had a headache when he heard this, and there was a throbbing pain in his forehead.


    He glanced at Eldest Princess Yihe with a cold look, and he didn''t even bother to ask a single question about this lie that could be broken with a single poke.


    For Zhang Lian, he didn''t even have the time to ask questions.


    He never looked at Eldest Princess Yihe again, and waved in disgust and ordered her and Zhang Lian to be taken out.


    When the eldest princess Yihe was crying and begging for mercy, he didn''t want to listen, and ordered her mouth to be gagged.


    Eldest Princess Yihe fainted in despair on the spot.


    "What should Aiqing look like in this case?" Emperor Tianyao looked at Dali Siqing coldly.


    Dali Siqing saw that he treated the eldest princess Yihe in this way, and he knew in his heart that his brother-sister love for the eldest princess was completely gone.

 Chapter 382： Royal face barely saved

    Chapter 382 The royal face was barely saved


    Although Dali Siqing felt a little chill in his heart, he was cold and cold, but it was a good thing for him.


    The Dali Siqing immediately said solemnly: "The eldest princess has always been kind-hearted, and her mind is simple, this is Zhang Lian''s deception, so she will do such a wrong thing in a moment of confusion! Not only did she lose her life, she also failed the emperor''s brothers and sisters. Love. Although there is a mistake, the crime does not lead to death. Wei Chen suggested that it is better to send the eldest princess to the royal temple to repent before the Buddha, and by the way, pray for Da Qin and the emperor, and she should do her best."


    "As for Zhang Lian, he harbored evil thoughts, seduced the princess, and even dared to meddle in the tribute and treasures that the emperor gave to the eldest princess. This is a heinous crime and should be executed."


    Tian Yaodi''s tense face eased slightly and nodded: "That''s it, you can handle this matter!"


    Dali Si Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly bowed to give the order.


    Princess Yihe was sent to the royal temple on the same day.


    This is not simply to pray for Da Qin and the emperor, but with the nature of atonement.


    As a result, I had my hair shaved on the day I went, and all the princess clothes on my body were changed, so I could only wear coarse cloth and blue clothes from now on.


    When the blue silk was shaved, Princess Yihe screamed in horror and fainted.


    When she woke up, she almost fainted again when she saw the rough cloth Tsing Yi that she was wearing, which made her feel uncomfortable everywhere!


    She couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    From then on, Princess Yihe was placed under house arrest in a small courtyard, and she was given a name of pure heart. Her daily work was to recite and copy scriptures, and she naturally ate rough food.


    If she can eat normal food, she can just snicker.


    In short, as for the stain on her back, although Emperor Tianyao managed to cover it up for her to prevent it from being broken into scum, adultery is adultery, and she will never try to clean it up in her life.


    At least, when Emperor Tianyao was alive, she didn''t even want to leave the royal temple half a step.


    After all, the brother-sister relationship between Tianyao Emperor and her is a plastic love!


    She also expects that her emperor and brother will remember her? He wished she had never existed.


    Zhang Lian''s end was much worse, and he was "feeling guilty" to the outside world.


    The crime of seducing the princess and seeking the imperial tribute and treasures is not the end of the crime, and all the family members are implicated.


    The eldest son, who was an editor in the Hanlin Academy and had a promising future, was naturally sacked from his official position, his home was raided, and his family was exiled to a bitter and cold place in the north for 3,000 miles.


    This big drama finally came to an end.


    It turned out that there was a real adultery. For this result, the common people and spectators have talked about it, and they all talked about it in the streets, in the teahouses and restaurants. This alone is enough to make people excited to explore. Other aspects, the truth, etc., where are people still paying attention ?


    Royal face was barely saved.


    After all, Princess Yihe is also a victim.


    Although she herself is not good at it!


    When the incident happened, the first reaction of Princess Qingrou when he heard the news was anger and anger, thinking it was fake.


    She didn''t believe her mother would do such a thing at all, so she hurriedly went to Xiao Jinghuai and asked Xiao Jinghuai to put pressure on the Dali Temple, order them to conduct a thorough investigation, clear her mother''s name, and severely punish the person who spread the rumors.


    Xiao Jinghuai sneered, and ordered Princess Qingrou to be placed under house arrest in the mansion. Before the outcome of this matter came out, she was not allowed to leave the mansion, and she was not allowed to go back to the eldest princess'' mansion to intervene in this matter.

 Chapter 383： The princess of Qingrou is full of fear

    Chapter 383 Qingrou County Lord is full of fear


    It may not be without reason. After marrying the Princess Qingrou, Xiao Jinghuai has become more and more aware of the virtues of this mother and daughter. It is really hard to say whether his mother-in-law would do such a thing.


    He is not as confident as Princess Qingrou.


    At this time, the Princess Qingrou goes to meddle, and if he gets involved, even he will make a fuss.


    The Princess of Qingrou really planned to go back to the Princess Chang''s mansion to see her mother and ask her about it in person.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Jinghuai not only didn''t help, but put her under house arrest and prevented her from going back.


    The princess of Qingrou was disappointed and sad, so angry that she made a scene, cursing and berating again and again.


    However, Xiao Jinghuai is always cold-hearted and selfish enough, how can he take this seriously?


    Qingrou County Lord couldn''t turn his palm even if he was in trouble, and he didn''t even owe her a word.


    The outcome of the matter came to light with great speed.


    The adultery between the eldest princess Yihe and Zhang Lian turned out to be true, no matter what the reasons are, but the facts are the facts, and no one can clean them up.


    And one of the two was sent to the Qingdeng Ancient Buddha in the royal temple on the spot, while the other committed suicide in fear of sin, ransacked his home, and exiled his family.


    The news came, and everyone was shocked.


    The princess of Qingrou was even more like being struck by lightning and burst into tears.


    County Master Qingrou rushed out desperately to beg Xiao Jinghuai, knelt in front of him and begged him, begging him to help her and save her mother.


    Qingrou County Lord was full of fear.


    She is not stupid, nor is she stupid. In the past, the reason why she acted arrogantly and unscrupulously, always looking at the ladies of the official family with the eyes of ants, was only because she was the daughter of the eldest princess.


    The mother has an excellent reputation, a high status, and is highly valued by the emperor. She is the only sister of the emperor.


    is the Princess Qingrou herself, and the Empress has always treated her very well.


    Naturally, after she became her own daughter-in-law, Queen Fu''s attitude towards her was a 180-degree turn, the more she hated her.


    Princess Qingrou knows better than anyone how miserable he will be without his mother!


    Especially, her mother also broke out such a scandal and ended up like this!


    But before, she was domineering and had a lot of troubles with Xiao Jinghuai, which made him very dissatisfied with herself. Now, now that she has no mother and no husband to protect her, can you imagine how difficult it will be in the future?


    Just thinking about it makes her go crazy.


    Xiao Jinghuai looked down at the Princess Qingrou, who was kneeling at his feet, crying in fear and despair, and was full of contempt.


    He is a man of calculation, how can he be easily moved by others?


    The emotion revealed by the cry of Princess Qingrou is not so much worrying about Princess Yihe, but more worrying about her own future.


    "This king will follow you into the palace. As for whether you want to move or not, the father will change his mind, but this king can''t guarantee it. It depends on how capable you are."


    After a while, Xiao Jinghuai said slowly.


    Having said this, Princess Qingrou was very satisfied. She felt slightly relieved, and quickly agreed, "Yes! It''s very, very good for my cousin to be able to do this! It''s not too late, let''s go to the palace."


    The princess of Qingrou was refreshed and regained two points of self-confidence. He felt that his cousin was actually somewhat affectionate towards him. Otherwise, how would he be willing to help him save his mother?

 Chapter 384： As cold as falling into an ice cellar

    Chapter 384 Like falling into an ice cellar, my body is cold


    Qingrou County Master couldn''t help but look up and looked at Xiao Jinghuai with affection.


    She was looking forward to seeing Xiao Jinghuai''s gentle and reassuring gaze, and that he reached out and gently pulled herself up from the ground.


    Unexpectedly, what she met was a pair of unwavering, even cold eyes, the affection in her eyes cracked instantly, and her face changed slightly.


    The sense of panic that had just faded came back instantly.


    "Remember," Xiao Jinghuai said lightly: "Be well your Princess Yong in the future, don''t act impulsively, and listen to this king in everything, otherwise, this king will not forgive you lightly, understand? ?"


    The Princess of Qingrou County opened her eyes wide, as if she had just met Xiao Jinghuai, and was stupid there!


    He, cousin, he treats himself like this


    However, the wave of her heartache has not passed, Xiao Jinghuai''s cold voice sounded again: "Also, don''t call me my cousin, my lord."


    The Princess Qingrou seemed to have suffered a heavy blow on the chest, and his face instantly turned pale!


    is as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    So who is she, who has been infatuated with her since she was a child and wanted to give everything for him? who is he


    Princess Qingrou choked, closed her eyes in pain, and two lines of clear tears rolled down her cheeks.


    The two entered the palace, kneeling in front of Emperor Tianyao and begging for mercy.


    The princess of Qingrou is especially frightened and desperate. The emperor standing in front of her is her only hope and life-saving straw. As long as he nods his head and rescues his mother, he still has a strong backer.


    Otherwise, she is alone, what will happen in the future?


    However, no matter how emotional and tearful the Princess Qingrou asks, it will not help. Emperor Tianyao endured and listened patiently for a moment, and then dismissed the person in disgust.


    If it wasn''t for the Princess Qingrou, who is now an orphan and her own daughter-in-law, it''s hard to deal with it, or she would appear too ruthless, and Emperor Tianyao would never see him at all. How could he be swayed by her pleas for mercy? Let go of Princess Yihe?


    As for Xiao Jinghuai.


    He was just making soy sauce, and he came here with Princess Qingrou.


    In front of Emperor Tianyao, he didn''t say a single word of pleading.


    This mother and daughter have lost all face for themselves, why should he plead for them?


    If you don¡¯t fall into the trap, it will be excellent.


    Xiao Jinghuai received a lot of sympathy and praise for accompanying Princess Qingrou into the palace to intercede for Princess Yihe.


    sympathy is naturally sympathy for his bad luck and such a princess.


    The one who praises is that he is responsible, and at such a time, he still does not abandon the princess and helps her to beg for mercy.


    As a result, rumors gradually came out. It is said that the Qingrou County Lord is not upright and the lower beam is crooked, and has long been brought up by the Princess Yihe. The matter about the Qingrou County Lord being domineering and bullying others Countless pieces can be counted.


    Princess Qingrou likes His Royal Highness King Yong, but His Royal Highness does not like her at all, so their mother and daughter played the cards of family affection and used their relatives to design a scheme to plot against His Royal Highness King Yong. Only then did Princess Qingrou get his wish to marry King Yong. Your Highness, became Princess Yong.


    In fact, the fact that His Royal Highness King Yong was severely damaged by the Qingrou County Master was simply unspeakable, and he considered himself unlucky and unlucky.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s reputation has been miraculously cleaned up


    All the black pots are all on the head of the Qingrou County Master.

 Chapter 385： Shen Liangweis heart is soft and happy

    Chapter 385 Shen Liangwei''s heart is soft and happy


    The Princess Qingrou was hit so hard that she almost died of anger!


    But she couldn''t tell the difference at all.


    Today''s her, the phoenix called the falling frame is not as good as a chicken, what qualifications and confidence does she have to distinguish?


    Besides, this matter came to an end almost at a lightning speed, and Shen Liangwei, who had been paying attention to this matter, was also greatly relieved.


    Since then, Princess Qingrou can finally no longer be a threat!


    Even if she still hates herself, she still wants to find faults and calculate herself, but she has to weigh herself up, and she no longer has the momentum and ability she used to have.


    The tiger whose teeth were pulled out is still a tiger, but it is only called a tiger. It has long lost its strength and prestige.


    Shen Liangwei was so happy that she went to the Ivy Garden for dinner that night, and even called her third brother, Shen Hongxun.


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen wished that their daughter would be close to them, so they were naturally happy to have a family dinner together.


    Shen Liangwei was filled with emotion when she looked at the gentle smiling, personable father, and the gentle and loving mother.


    Who could have imagined that? The eldest princess Yihe had such thoughts towards her father back then, who would have thought that her love and hatred would continue to this day.


    In the last life, Xiao Jinghuai was afraid of his father and wished him to die. Zhang Lian must have seen this, so he secretly made plans. Otherwise, a high-ranking member of the imperial court was murdered and killed by bandits, and the case was settled hastily. If it wasn''t for the emperor and the ministers secretly colluding, singing and fooling the past, who would believe it?


    In this life, none of this will ever happen!


    Zhang Lian is already dead, and Princess Yihe will not be able to turn over again in this life.


    Before my father and mother knew about it, the huge potential threat in this previous life was silently eliminated.


    This is good, very good.


    Shen Liangwei was soft and happy in her heart.


    This matter was more violent than she expected, and it ended more neatly, without the slightest drag.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Jingyu again.


    The ability of the war king is indeed more powerful than she expected.


    In addition to admiration in her heart, she couldn''t help but get tangled up again, and owed him more and more, what should I do? How to pay him back?


    She has never been able to convince herself to accept it calmly, which makes her feel like a scumbag for no reason.


    Shen Liangwei, who was immersed in entanglement unconsciously, finally heard the third brother calling her, she recovered with a sound of "ah?", looked up at Shen Hongxun with a dazed smile: "The third brother called me?"


    Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen and Shen Hongxun all laughed together.


    Shen Hongxun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "What do you think you are so absorbed in? At a young age, your mind is getting heavier!"


    These half-serious, half-joking words made Shen Liangwei''s heart skip a beat and secretly became alert.


    The third brother is an old fox, and I should pay more attention in the future, I can''t tell him to see anything.


    She shyly lowered her eyes and smiled, and said coquettishly, "The third brother is making fun of me!"


    "I don''t dare to make fun of you," Shen Hongxun said with a smile: "It''s normal for Wei''er to have something on her mind. But Wei''er, you must know that both parents and I love you the same. You must tell us what you have in mind, we are absolutely on your side and on your side. It doesn''t matter what your family is!"

 Chapter 386： Xiao Jinghuai is indifferent

    Chapter 386 Xiao Jinghuai is indifferent


    Shen Hongxun almost didn''t say clearly, "Even if you fancy a pauper, as long as your character is good and your family is kind, that''s fine!".


    Shen Liangwei''s face flushed, "Third brother, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Shen Hong asked but didn''t smile, but his eyes were tender and doting, and he seemed to have a two-point "I understand it without you saying it!".


    Shen Liangwei was too embarrassed.


    She was about to continue to refute, but Mrs. Shen couldn''t stand it, she glared at Shen Hongxun and scolded: "You are a big brother, you are so embarrassed to make fun of Wei girl? Say one more word, I''m going to see a guest!"


    Shen Hongxun laughed: "Mother, I''m your son, not a guest!"


    The people who said all laughed, believing that they had fooled this one.


    Shen Liangwei was inexplicably guilty, and always felt that my dear third brother seemed to see something, which was really scary.


    woo. I won''t dare to get distracted in front of my third brother in the future!


    solved a big trouble, Shen Liangwei, who was relaxed in body and mind, felt that he should do something for Xiao Jingyu, so he plunged into the medicine house.


    A member of the army under His Royal Highness the King of War, wouldn¡¯t there be too many medicines for healing, detoxification, and self-defense?


    In Prince Yong''s mansion, the Qingrou County Lord, who was struggling in despair, had nightmares again and again and washed his face with tears, but after three or four days of hard work, the whole person was completely haggard.


    Like a bird frightened, there is no peace every day.


    Xiao Jinghuai responded indifferently, ignoring her at all.


    She was busy cleaning up Xiao Jinghuai''s concubines and beautiful maids as soon as she walked in the door, and she didn''t pay much attention to the housekeeper.


    But she forgot that many of those concubines and beautiful maids had relatives and friends in the mansion. They didn''t dare to do anything to Princess Qingrou before, so why would they be afraid of her now?


    Not to mention how unpleasant the words were spoken behind his back, and his attitude towards the Princess Qingrou also became negligent and negative.


    Although the Princess Qingrou is in a difficult situation and fearful, it is obviously impossible for a person who has been arrogant and domineering for so many years to completely change her temper.


    It''s hard to say anything else, can''t she also deal with a few minions?


    Qingrou County Master was so embarrassed that he wanted to take the stewardship in his hands.


    At least she can ruthlessly clean up the servants in Prince Yong''s mansion who mocked her, neglected her, and changed her ways to block her.


    However, Xiao Jinghuai did not allow it.


    Xiao Jinghuai felt that it was good for the palace to have butlers and big and small stewards in charge. She didn''t have to do anything, she could be a vase princess, and she would just show up when she needed to go out to entertain guests.


    Others, she is not allowed to touch her hands.


    Princess Qingrou was completely panicked!


    Now, what kind of princess is she, Princess Yong? What''s the difference with a piece of trash?


    However, no matter how she begged, Xiao Jinghuai ignored her at all.


    Getting impatient, Xiao Jinghuai directly reprimanded and warned.


    The Princess Qingrou was angry and hated, so she had to swallow her anger.


    What made her even more angry was that Shen Liangrong''s rules had already been learned, and she didn''t know what method she used, but she actually served Xiao Jinghuai to bed, and Xiao Jinghuai went to Shen Liangrong''s courtyard for three nights in a row.


    Shen Liangrong firmly sat in the position of the side concubine, and countless people flattered for a while, and the limelight was even more than her princess.


    On this day, the two met by chance in the garden, Shen Liangrong smiled and saluted, but the Princess Qingrou was so angry that her eyes almost burst into flames.


    The flowers that Shen Liangrong wanted to pick at will, Princess Qingrou unceremoniously reached out to stop them and picked them off by herself.

 Chapter 387： Princess, dont be impatient

    Chapter 387 Wang Fei, don''t be impatient


    Shen Liangrong smiled with a good temper, but was not angry.


    seems to show the bearing of a winner.


    Princess Qingrou was half-dead with anger when she saw this!


    She glared at Shen Liangrong and sneered: "A concubine is a concubine, no matter what, she is still something that can''t stand on the table, no matter how pretentious it is, it''s just like that, it''s just laughable and generous."


    "Naturally, I don''t dare to compare myself with the princess." Shen Liangrong was still not angry, she said with a smile: "What kind of virtue is the concubine, how can I compare with the princess? I can''t compare with the princess in this life."


    There is something special about what he said. After all, the mother of the Princess Qingrou ended up in such a situation, and even the Princess Qingrou almost fell into the dust. Who would like to compare her with this kind of experience?


    Comparing to her is not a glorious thing.


    County Master Qingrou was really stimulated by Shen Liangrong''s words, and scolded into anger: "What do you mean?"


    Shen Liangrong sneered slightly, screened back the maids who were following her left and right, took two steps forward, approached the Princess Qingrou, lowered her voice and whispered: "As the princess said, the concubine is nothing but a concubine, no matter what, it can''t compare to the princess, the princess Why should you compare yourself to a concubine? The princess'' real enemy is not a concubine."


    Princess Qingrou felt a little stern in her heart, and she always felt that Shen Liangrong''s words seemed to have something to say.


    She originally wanted to ignore it arrogantly, but in the end she was defeated by her curiosity and a little unreasonable anxiety, and said coldly, "What do you mean?"


    "Concubine''s body has no other meaning, it''s just¡ªI heard that the lord has recently gone to concubine''s cousin again."


    Princess Qingrou stared at Shen Liangrong angrily with wide eyes.


    Shen Liangrong smiled and continued: "It is said that the prince still can''t forget his concubine''s cousin, but the concubine''s cousin said that unless she is a concubine, she will never enter the Yong Palace. , quite heartwarming!"


    "You are talking nonsense! Talk nonsense!" Princess Qingrou''s chest twitched and screamed in exasperation.


    "Princess, don''t be impatient,"


    Shen Liangrong sighed softly: "This is the news that the concubine has heard, and I don''t know if it is true. However, the princess must know how the prince treats the cousin of the concubine and the relationship between the cousin and the prince in the past. How much?"


    "So what?" Princess Qingrou was trembling with anger, and said bitterly: "That''s all in the past, the prince doesn''t like her at all, and the prince doesn''t like her at all."


    "Let''s talk about it," Princess Qingrou glanced at Shen Liangrong and said with a sneer, "What kind of thing are you? It''s just to provoke this concubine on purpose, and this concubine won''t fall for you."


    "Princess, you have wronged your concubine," Shen Liangrong said aggrieved, very calm and sincere: "What is the relationship between the cousin of the concubine and the concubine, and whether the concubine is her sister, how can the princess not know If she becomes a princess, the life of the concubine will only be more difficult, compared with that, of course, the concubine is looking forward to you becoming the princess!"


    "My concubine really sincerely hopes that you will be the princess for a long time! I just don''t know the prince¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Princess Qingrou was not appeased by her "show loyalty", but was half-dead with anger.


    She was looking forward to being a princess for a long time, did she have any good intentions? It''s just, it''s just because I, the princess, have no mother family to rely on, and I have misunderstood the prince, and now I don''t like it very much, and the threat to her is small and small.

 Chapter 388： then its true

    Chapter 388 Then it''s true


    Shen Liangwei is hateful, and this one is equally hateful.


    Shen Liangrong smiled, not paying any attention to the gnashing look of Princess Qingrou.


    Did she still think she was the arrogant and bossy Princess Qingrou from before? Ah!


    "Anyway, this is what your concubine says. Believe it or not, you are a smart person, princess, and you will naturally judge. Concubine, I will not disturb you." Shen Liangrong saluted and retreated softly.


    Qingrou County Master looked gloomy and uncertain, stomped his feet fiercely, and his heart was like a numbness.


    She didn''t want to believe it, because she always felt that Shen Liangrong would never be so kind to herself.


    However, she had to admit that what Shen Liangrong said was not wrong. From her point of view, of course, it is more beneficial for her to be in front of the princess for a long time because she has no mother''s support, and the prince has misunderstood him now.


    If Princess Yong is replaced by her cousin, oh, what is she in the big house of the Shen family?


    Thinking about it, the Princess Qingrou became more and more distraught.


    She was terrified, afraid of losing, and how Xiao Jinghuai pursued Shen Liangwei in the past, so she became more suspicious and suspicious the more she thought about it.


    Shen Liangrong is not a thing, but their interests are the same in this matter, so she should not deceive herself.


    Then, is that true?


    The Princess Qingrou was frightened and angry.


    She will never let this happen! Shen Liangwei wants to step on her to the upper position, so let her die!


    After making this decision, Princess Qingrou felt a lot easier in her heart.


    Qingrou County Master said he would do it, and after making up his mind, he ordered someone to call Shen Liangrong over.


    Since this matter is beneficial to everyone, why should she do it alone? Shen Liangrong wanted to take advantage of her, but she herself stood on the side watching the fun and the fisherman benefited?


    Humph, when she is stupid.


    The Princess Qingrou has no one who can be used at all, and the mother''s manpower has all been played out with the fall of the eldest princess'' mansion.


    After all, Princess Yihe is a woman, and her ability is limited. In addition, she has to worry about whether it will make Emperor Tianyao unhappy. The guards she trains are only a little stronger than ordinary family members. To be honest, it''s not really that great.


    Once the palace of the eldest princess collapsed, these people didn''t even have time to escape, so they were all caught.


    As for what is waiting for them, I don''t know.


    After all, how did Emperor Tianyao know that the servants who served in the palace of the eldest princess knew anything about the private affairs of the eldest princess? What if there is something unpleasant in the news?


    Naturally, it¡¯s more reassuring to have disposed of it!


    Therefore, apart from the dowry maid and maid, the Princess Qingrou has no one to use at all.


    She felt isolated for the first time.


    With a lot of money in her hand, she could only figure out what to do with the money to hire the gangsters outside.


    She took it for granted that she would pay and let Shen Liangrong contribute.


    "As long as you have money, you can''t believe that no one is willing to do it. I have it here as much as you want!"


    Princess Qingrou spoke very generously, but Shen Liangrong was unwilling.


    The last time she cooperated with Princess Qingrou, she fell into it so hard that she almost couldn''t get up again.


    That''s not even counting, he even planted his brother in it!

 Chapter 389： She doesnt listen to her unless shes stupid

    Chapter 389 She only listens to her unless she is stupid


    My brother is still being raised, unable to speak or move his legs. Even if he can recover to some extent in the future, he is already dead.


    Such a painful price is enough to make Shen Liangrong back down and resolutely refuse to cooperate with Princess Qingrou again.


    Feeling uncomfortable watching a play on the side? Why bother mixing it in?


    Shen Liangrong''s euphemistic refusal made Princess Qingrou very angry.


    "Are you trying to gain from doing nothing? Shen Liangrong, are you too greedy and shameless?"


    "The princess''s words are bad," Shen Liangrong said with a smile: "She is a threat to the princess, but not necessarily to the concubine. The concubine naturally expects the princess to sit in the position of the princess for a long time, but if it is changed to yes She, aside from being a bit of an eyesore, is also a member of the Shen family, I think as long as the concubine is well-behaved and willing to serve her as the master, she can tolerate it."


    Qingrou County Lord sneered, "If that''s the case, what are you saying to this concubine?"


    Shen Liangrong was a bachelor, and said calmly: "That''s because the concubine feels that it is more beneficial for the concubine to be the princess. Besides, the concubine really hates her."


    This kind of disgust is undisguised and comes from the heart, and the princess of Qingrou County believes that she is not lying just by looking at her.


    After all, the reason why she refused to do anything was because she was losing power now? If it was before, how dare she?


    Princess Qingrou was even more upset.


    But no matter what, she couldn''t do anything about Shen Liangrong.


    She has never felt so deeply and deeply that power is really a wonderful and wonderful thing!


    "You can''t just do nothing and pick up ready-made ones, right?" Princess Qingrou reluctantly gave in and said, "You will be responsible for calling her out then!"


    Shen Liangrong sneered in her heart, she would only listen to her unless she was stupid.


    "The princess seems to know nothing about concubine''s cousin," Shen Liangrong sighed softly and said quietly, "She is not close to concubine at all, and after the last incident, she became even more wary. , when the concubine asked her to go out, it was absolutely impossible for her to go out. At that time, it was not beautiful."


    County Master Qingrou felt a little guilty subconsciously when she heard her mention the last time, and it was hard to say anything immediately.


    Shen Liangrong said again: "The concubine also reminds the princess, the cousin of the concubine is the most cunning and cautious, not only the concubine, but also to the concubine¡ªcough, if the concubine calls her out in her own name , I''m afraid it won''t work. Besides, if something happens to her because the wangfei asks her to go out, whether it''s the big house of the Shen family or the lord, I''m afraid it will inevitably be suspicious of the wangfei!"


    "Don''t speak rude words here!" Princess Qingrou was so angry that she said angrily: "I asked you to help you, but if you talk about it, what are you at ease?"


    "The concubine naturally wants to help the princess, otherwise why bother?" Shen Liangrong chuckled: "Actually, it''s not that there is no way."


    Princess Qingrou''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at Shen Liangrong.


    Shen Liangrong didn''t take the air, even if she did it in front of Princess Qingrou at this moment, what would she do?


    She happily gave her an idea.


    The Princess Qingrou''s eyes were brighter, and there was a hint of cruelty in his eyes, and he smiled coldly, "Your cousin has a cousin like you, it''s really pitiful!"


    Shen Liangrong''s face was embarrassed and annoyed, and she forced a smile: "This concubine is nothing more than **** for tat!"

 Chapter 390： Shen Liangwei suddenly thought of Xiao Jingyu, her face changed slightly

    Chapter 390 Shen Liangwei suddenly thought of Xiao Jingyu, her face changed slightly


    Princess Qingrou sneered with disdain, would she believe it?


    Shen Liangrong secretly hated, saying that you are not me, you have no idea how she treated me, what qualifications do you have to say this in front of me?


    I treat her badly? So, is she good to me?


    Besides, you yourself are not as vicious and selfish as you are, so what qualifications do you have to speak of me?


    Shen Liangrong suddenly became irritable, and there was an indescribable hatred in her heart. All those who looked down on her, bullied her, and humiliated her, wait for her one by one. One day, she will let them know that they offended her. end.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day when King Qi Xiao Jingye got married.


    Xiao Jinghuai was forced to marry the princess of Qingrou, which made Queen Fu very upset.


    Similarly, Xiao Jingye was pointed by Emperor Tianyao to the granddaughter of the Minister of Rites as the concubine of the Ministry of Rites, and Concubine Yu Gui was angered by the matter of marrying the princess and was fined and grounded. Concubine Yu Gui also felt bad for such a daughter-in-law.


    But who knows the twists and turns, she and the queen seem to be in a race to see who is more miserable, and this again broke out the scandal of the mother of Princess Qingrou and the eldest princess!


    This shocking surprise made countless people''s eyeballs almost pop out. Concubine Yugui and King Qi immediately improved their mood again, secretly laughing at what the queen mother and son were laughing at.


    For scandals like Chong Yi and the eldest princess, Concubine Yu Gui felt that her anger against the emperor was nothing compared to that. How can the emperor blame himself?


    But that is Xiao Jinghuai''s mother-in-law, Xiao Jinghuai and the queen are afraid that they are almost dying of anger?


    Therefore, Xiao Jingye was in a good mood on the day he married the princess.


    Before that, Concubine Yugui was finally released from the grounding, and happily waited for her son to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Emperor Tianyao probably felt that the royal family was too embarrassed by the matter of Yihe eldest princess.


    In this regard, Xiao Jingye''s mother and son are naturally very happy.


    On this day, the ministers of the DPRK and the central government all went to the Qi Prince¡¯s Mansion to congratulate those they could or could not reach, and those who could still stay for a wedding drink.


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen naturally had to go, as did Shen Hongxun and colleagues from the Hanlin Academy.


    Shen Liangwei, the daughter of Zuodu''s censor and imperial physician, also attended with Mrs. Shen.


    Actually, Shen Liangwei didn''t really want to go. She wanted to be as far away from the Xiao family as she was reborn.


    Besides, Lu Xiuxun and Xu Qingyun will also go there, so they can also talk in one place.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t want to go, Mrs. Shen was not qualified to go, so she begged Old Mrs. Shen to come forward and let Mrs. Shen take Shen Liangyue with her.


    Shen Liangyue''s eyes gleamed so eagerly that she kept ingratiating herself with Da Furen Shen, begging Da Furen Shen to accompany her with her.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t want to deal with this at first, but Shen Liangyue went when she wanted to. She liked to be in the camp and admired her vanity so much that she was slapped in the face sooner or later.


    She is willing to put it up and slap people in the face, why should she stop her?


    It''s just a cousin, and the difference between the third room and the big room is very different. She has a strong family as the backing. Even if Shen Liangyue makes a scandal, it will not affect the big room.


    Outsiders will only sigh, why are the second and third rooms of the Shen family crooked except for the big one?


    But a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind, Shen Liangwei suddenly thought of Xiao Jingyu, and his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 391： Mrs. Shen understands

    Chapter 391 Mrs. Shen understands


    She just said, Shen Liangyue is so impatient, as if she will definitely go to Qi Wangfu to attend the wedding banquet, why does it seem strange that she is going to go to Xiao Jingyu?


    King Qi married the princess, and Xiao Jingyu, as his close cousin, would definitely appear.


    Maybe he will serve as half a relative to greet guests for Xiao Jingye.


    After all, it is impossible for the Emperor and Concubine Yu to come to the scene in person. With so many guests, we can¡¯t just let the housekeeper come out to greet them, right?


    The Prince of Qi¡¯s mansion was hosting a wedding, with people coming and going, with mixed ears and eyes, so it was extremely easy to find an opportunity to do something.


    Shen Liangyue is not a smart person, who knows if he will do something on a whim?


    After all, with Shen Liangyue alone, there are not many chances to see Xiao Jingyu again. On the day of the wedding banquet, the defense of the inner and outer courtyards will also be very loose, isn''t it a great opportunity?


    Shen Liangwei just thought that a person like Shen Liangyue was thinking about Xiao Jingyu, and felt as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly.


    Of course she wanted to stop it.


    Then Xiao Jingyu must stop this kind of troublesome trouble.


    So Shen Liangwei gently tugged at her mother''s sleeve and winked at her quietly.


    Mrs. Shen understood.


    Originally, she also felt that it was optional, and it didn''t matter whether she took Shen Liangyue or not. Since the mother-in-law opened her mouth, it is not easy for her to be a daughter-in-law.


    Thinking that Shen Liangyue is such an old man, it''s not that he doesn''t understand anything. Could it be that there are some tricks to go to a banquet?


    However, the baby girl is obviously not willing to let her go, it must be the baby girl''s will that is more important.


    So Mrs. Shen politely refused.


    "There are so many people at the banquet, and it''s hard for me to take care of one girl, Wei. It''s really hard for me to have another one, so let''s forget it this time. If something happens to girl Yue, where am I going to take care of it? Can I afford it? How can the three younger siblings and the third younger brother forgive me? Even the old lady will not forgive me! I would never dare!"


    Without waiting for the old lady Shen to say anything, Shen Liangyue hurriedly assured: "Auntie, I will follow you and the second sister, and I won''t mess around. Such a scene is rare, and Auntie will take Yueer to see and experience it. Yue''er promises to be obedient."


    Mrs. Shen looked sad and indignant. If it wasn''t for her husband being useless, why would her daughter be so pitiful?


    Then he also sighed: "Sister-in-law hurts girl Yue, but it''s useless for us as parents, we can''t do anything, we just hope that we can get a glimpse of sister-in-law, and take this girl to the palace to see the world and learn something. High and low eyebrows. Sister-in-law won''t even agree to such a small request, right?"


    Mrs. Shen snorted coldly: "Everyone belongs to the same family, don''t be too selfish! Girl Yue is not a three-year-old child, so how can you take care of her? Let her stay with Girl Wei, and the two sisters also have one. Wouldn''t it be nice to have a partner?"


    Mrs. Shen is actually very easy to be soft-hearted.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Liangwei''s unwillingness, and they said so, she might have agreed.


    However, Shen Liangwei was unmoved, and she was still unwilling to follow Shen Liangyue. Of course, Mrs. Shen would not change her mind.


    She smiled but didn''t let go: "Old Madam, third siblings, don''t make things difficult for me, I really can''t take this responsibility, if something happens, I can''t afford it! In today''s world, it''s hard to be a good person, For example, in the case of Hongqi, the second siblings almost tore me apart, and I can be considered to be wiser after eating for a while, and I don''t dare to take it anymore."

 Chapter 392： The little girl now, hehe

    Chapter 392 The little girl now, hehe


    Mrs. Shen''s face became extremely ugly when she heard the words, and she glared at her.


    sneered at the moment: "If you don''t want to say it directly, why bother to talk about Hongqi, and say it in such a grand manner? If that''s the case, then forget it, who has to ask you to do it?"


    Before the old lady Shen finished speaking, Shen Liangyue said, "Plop!" She knelt down in front of Mrs. Shen and was about to cry, "Auntie, take me there! I really promise that I won''t cause trouble. It really won''t cause trouble."


    Mrs. Shen stiffened, her face was red and white, her face was going to be swelled by Shen Liangyue, and her chest was congested with anger.


    It''s enough to scold this dead girl inwardly, and send it to the door for others to practice, that''s all, let her go and leave her alone.


    Mrs. Shen was equally stunned, her eyes widened, her mouth slightly open, a little confused about what happened to her daughter?


    The wedding banquet in the Qi palace must be a very grand scene. If you can go to the banquet, you will naturally gain knowledge and face. However, if you really can''t go, then you can''t go, why is this so?


    Shen Liangwei''s eyelids twitched, and she was even more certain that Shen Liangyue had no good intentions.


    She ordered Chun Ying and others to forcibly help Shen Liangyue up, and she blurted out with a smile: "The third sister is very interested in this wedding banquet, it is possible that the third sister is still thinking about His Royal Highness War King, and I look forward to seeing you on this trip. What about your Highness?"


    Shen Liangyue was startled and hurriedly denied: "You, what nonsense are you talking about? Naturally, naturally not."


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen lit up at the same time, subconsciously thinking that this is a good thing.


    Mrs. Shen''s face sank, and a stern look flashed across her eyes.


    I see!


    It''s a pity that she still feels a little bit sorry for Shen Liangyue because of her categorical rejection. No matter how bad the third room is, Shen Liangyue is just an ignorant little girl in her eyes. Although she is not likable, she will not deliberately target her.


    But I don''t want to, it''s obvious that they want to use her.


    The little girl now, hehe!


    Mrs. Shen even refused.


    Shen Liangyue felt guilty and secretly glared at Shen Liangwei with resentment, feeling aggrieved, but she did not dare to ask again.


    I don''t want to, but the old lady Shen and the third lady Shen were moved, and they felt that it would be good for Shen Liangyue to go. Isn''t this what if it caught the attention of His Royal Highness the King of War?


    She couldn''t help but feel that Madam Shen was ruthless and ruthless, and she deliberately blocked Shen Liangyue''s good marriage, maybe she was jealous.


    So Mrs. Shen called Mr. Shen to give instructions, and ordered Mr. Shen to tell Mrs. Shen.


    Master Shen was very speechless, so he had to explain that the Shen family already had a side concubine, and it was impossible to have another one.


    What? Zhengfei? It is impossible for a girl Yue to be a concubine!


    If the Emperor allowed His Royal Highness King Zhan to marry such a concubine, how would the world think of him? Don''t you want to accuse him of deliberately wronging the orphan of the late emperor? It is impossible for the emperor to do this!


    So, you should give up this idea.


    If you make your own decisions, if you anger the emperor, you will definitely not get any good results.


    The words made Old Shen Furen upset.


    was quite unreasonable and made a few words of Master Shen, so he didn''t mention it.


    Who knows, on the day of King Qi''s wedding, everyone went, and Shen Liangyue secretly hired a carriage to follow him.


    After Mrs. Shen brought Shen Liangwei in, she followed and said that she was the niece of Mrs. Shen, Mrs.

 Chapter 393： Shen Liangyue let out a sigh of relief.

    Chapter 393 Shen Liangyue breathed a sigh of relief


    Shen Liangyue said that he originally came with Mrs. Shen and the second sister. Who knew that a jade hairpin on the bun was accidentally broken on the way. For fear of delaying the time, he let the eldest aunt and the second sister go first and re-arrange it by herself. I came here with my hair in a bun


    There was a slight hesitation at the door, but he quickly put Shen Liangyue and Qiu Fang master and servant in with a smiling face.


    After all, today is the big day for His Royal Highness King Qi to marry the princess. This girl looks like an ordinary person. Besides, such a young girl, she will naturally not believe that she will lie.


    Shen Liangyue let out a sigh of relief, and happily took Qiu Fang in.


    After entering the Qi Wang Mansion, everything else is much more convenient.


    As long as she reported Da Furen Shen''s name, a servant would naturally lead their master and servant to Da Furen Shen''s place.


    But Shen Liangyue didn''t want to drink alcohol because of the drunkard''s intention. She didn''t let anyone lead the way. Instead, when a maid came to show her way, she found an excuse to send people away.


    Shen Liangyue''s thoughts were straightforward and simple. The eldest aunt and the second cousin were both ruthless and ruthless people who didn''t save face at all. The grandmother and mother were both unwilling to let her go.


    If they find her here, who knows if they will turn their faces and send someone to shoot her out?


    Shen Liangyue felt that Shen Liangwei was jealous of herself and could do anything.


    That''s why she didn''t want to move towards them just now. At least until the banquet time.


    Besides, she might as well spend a little longer in this front yard, maybe she will meet His Royal Highness War King if she is lucky?


    Thinking of the war king Xiao Jingyu, Shen Liangyue''s face felt a little warm, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn around, looking for her unforgettable figure in the crowd


    Let''s talk about Xiao Jingye''s big wedding today. Originally, Emperor Tianyao did pass down Xiao Jingyu''s message and asked him to help in charge of one or two.


    This kind of thing is placed elsewhere, and naturally parents will come forward. However, the wedding ceremony was held in the Qi Palace, and it was impossible for the Empress and Concubine Yu to leave the palace, so naturally it was impossible to preside over it.


    Xiao Jingyu is of course not happy.


    Just kidding, let him run errands for Xiao Jingye? Make him a housekeeper?


    Besides, as far as Xiao Jingye looks at him on weekdays, his eyes are not eyes, nose, nose, and yin and yang are weird at every turn. He is even less likely to get involved in such a thankless thing.


    Xiao Jingyu just said: I have no experience, Uncle Huang, you can insist on letting me host, but if you make a joke out of something inconsiderate, don''t blame me


    Tian Yaodi was a little sullen.


    But also dismissed the idea.


    Although Xiao Jingyu is not in charge of affairs, he is such a close cousin anyway, so naturally he can''t come too late.


    He didn''t get along very well with Xiao Jingye and Xiao Jinghuai. It was well known in the whole court, and it was unnecessary to come too early, so it was only too late to come to the church.


    Coincidentally, Mrs. Shen didn''t have much of a cold for this kind of occasion, and she came here almost at the same time, a little earlier than Xiao Jingyu.


    So, by coincidence, Shen Liangyue dawdled and dawdled, and she actually told her to dawdle until Xiao Jingyu came.


    Shen Liangyue, who was about to enter the second gate, heard someone mentioning "The King of War is down!" His eyes lit up immediately, "Shhh!", he stopped quickly, turned around and pretended to have lost something and went back to the circuit to find his eyes. Zi Di was looking for Xiao Jingyu.

 Chapter 394： His Highnesss demeanor is indeed different from others

    Chapter 394 His Highness''s demeanor is indeed different from others


    Xiao Jingyu is also a prince anyway, and where the title is placed, there will naturally be people who are flattering and flattering wherever he goes.


    Seeing Xiao Jingyu being surrounded by a group of sons and brothers joking and laughing, and the servants who followed, it was a mighty pomp. In the crowd, Shen Liangyue saw Xiao Jingyu at a glance, and was immediately dazzled, his eyes could hardly be moved.


    There are too many people, even if Shen Liangyue saw it, he couldn''t do anything.


    Shen Liangyue''s heart couldn''t help beating wildly, Her Highness, what she was thinking about, it''s been so long since the last goodbye, she finally saw him again


    His highness''s demeanor is really different from others! Those sons who stood with him were all compared by him.


    Shen Liangyue avoided the road, watching them get closer and closer, her heart beating faster and faster.


    When Xiao Jingyu was about to pass by her, Shen Liangyue suddenly stepped forward and bowed her knees: "Give, give your Highness a greeting"


    Subconsciously, she raised her head and glanced at Xiao Jingyu quickly, she hurriedly lowered her head when she met his bright eyes, her heart swayed, and her face became even hotter.


    Xiao Jingyu was a little baffled. He didn''t know which girl this was from, so he nodded "um" and left.


    Shen Liangyue stood there and stared at his back, with an idiotic smile on his face.


    Qiu Fang hurriedly stood by her side and tried her best to block the expression on her face in case anyone saw her, and quietly pulled her sleeves and reminded: "Miss San, Miss San, let''s, let''s hurry up and find the eldest lady and the second lady. ."


    Third Miss is too daring to look at His Royal Highness King Zhan blatantly like this. People come and go here from time to time. If someone sees it, wouldn''t it be over?


    Shen Liangyue withdrew her gaze and her nympho-like smile. She was in a good mood at the moment, her beauty was bubbling up, and she wanted to float up, "Yeah", and whispered happily as she walked, "Your Highness just smiled at me, right? Isn''t that right? Did you see that too?"


    Qiufang stiffened slightly.


    The heart said how dare the slaves look up!


    Did not wait for her timely and affirmative answer, Shen Liangyue was a little unhappy, and glanced at her: "Did you see clearly?"


    "See, see clearly! See clearly!" Qiu Fang was shocked and nodded quickly.


    The slight displeasure on Shen Liangyue''s face instantly turned into shyness, "You saw that too, didn''t you? I knew it, His Highness, he, he must be different to me."


    Qiufang was a little confused, and didn''t understand where her master got such a view, but as a qualified slave, of course she didn''t dare to object, and quickly echoed with a smile.


    Shen Liangyue was even happier, and chatted with her happily.


    What the master and servant did not know was that when Shen Liangyue suddenly stepped forward to greet Xiao Jingyu, and then stared at his background madly, it clearly fell into Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes.


    As Xiao Jinghuai, who has been paying close attention to the Shen family, of course he knows Shen Liangyue.


    couldn''t help curling the corners of his lips when he saw this, his eyes flickered, and he smiled lowly, "Isn''t this the third young lady of the Shen family? Oh, it''s a bit interesting."


    Xiao Jinghuai has always disliked Xiao Jingyu, wishing to see Xiao Jingyu unlucky, seeing the deep-rooted and uncontrollable appearance of Miss Shen''s family, if it were today.


    If something happens today, naturally no one will stare at his own mess.

 Chapter 395： I think the Shen family is really weird

    Chapter 395 I think the Shen family is really weird


    Xiao Jinghuai immediately whispered a few words to the entourage beside him, the entourage nodded again and again and quickly left him


    Shen Liangyue entered the inner courtyard of Prince Qi''s mansion, and ordered Qiufang to inquire where Da Furen Shen and Shen Liangwei were, and let them lead her there.


    Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter were chatting and laughing with the female guests who came to congratulate in a spacious flower hall at the moment. Seeing Shen Liangyue smiling and stepping forward to greet her, both mother and daughter were surprised.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes sank, Shen Liangyue really did everything she could for His Royal Highness War King


    Mrs. Shen naturally didn''t know that there was such a hidden relationship, but when she saw that Shen Liangyue did not know what method she used to find it like this, her heart was full of anger, she was bold and shameless.


    However, everyone came, and Da Furen Shen had no choice but to chase them away. When she came up to greet her, Da Furen Shen had to pinch her nose to recognize it.


    Shen Liangyue is quite interesting, or she didn''t come to get close to Shen Liangwei at all. After saying hello to Mrs. Shen, she did not rub among the ladies, let alone go to Shen Liangwei''s side.


    Instead, he obediently and consciously found a place a little far away from the ladies to stay quietly, thinking about Xiao Jingyu, thinking about the side just now, thinking about what he thinks of himself? Do you remember yourself?


    Shen Liangyue thinks more and more in a positive way, and if she thinks it alone, she is quite content.


    Lu Xiuxun glanced at her, and suddenly said with a chuckle: "My younger sister, who is more and more like a direct daughter, is annoying, but at any rate, she is also from the same father, no matter how annoying she is, she is helpless. Interesting, it''s just my cousin, can you do this too?"


    Xu Qingyun couldn''t help laughing, and agreed: "This is true, we can''t get rid of it, but you are different, you can make it, you can make it."


    Lu Xiuxun and Xu Qingyun were very sympathetic and felt that the Shen family was really weird.


    Shen Liangwei''s parents and brothers are such a good family. Unlike their respective houses, the stepmother and aunt, sisters and brothers are very lively, but it is not less troublesome than their family.


    Shen Liangwei smiled, "Some people are like this, what can be done?"


    There is an old lady at home, what''s so strange about the second and third bedrooms working together with her?


    But it''s hard to say this, after all, the old lady is a grandmother.


    It is hard to say that she is not a granddaughter.


    The three of them chatted and laughed, and when some other people came, they put aside the topic and stopped talking about it.


    Sometimes some cousins ??from Xu Qingyun''s side also came, Xu Qingyun said goodbye to Shen Liangwei and Lu Xiuxun, and went to greet people.


    There are more and more guests, and the flower hall is becoming more and more lively, so it¡¯s even harder to say anything else.


    Shen Liangwei was afraid that something would happen to Shen Liangyue, so she quietly gave Chunying a packet of medicine powder, and told her to stare at Shen Liangyue, and if something didn''t look right, she would be dizzy with medicine, and in short, she couldn''t let her mess around.


    For people like Shen Liangyue, this simple and rude method is the most effective.


    Chun Ying hesitated a bit, and couldn''t help but wonder: "But now, Miss, isn''t there anyone around you?"


    Shen Liangwei laughed: "I won''t take the initiative to make trouble, what''s the difference between someone and no one?"


    said Chun Ying also laughed, "It''s the servant who is confused!" She hurriedly stared at Shen Liangyue nervously.

 Chapter 396： Shen Liangwei suddenly stopped

    Chapter 396 Shen Liangwei suddenly stopped


    Shen Liangwei used to go out less often and had few friends, so only Lu Xiuxun and Xu Qingyun got along well.


    These two have a lot of relatives, and there is no end to the greetings of cousins ??and the like. Shen Liangwei saw that the noise in the flower hall was a little boring, so she went out and was clean on the corridor.


    Suddenly seeing Xu Qingyun''s maid Si''er running over, she stammered: "Miss Shen, Er Shen, our young lady is entangled by two young ladies in front of us, so we sent our servants to ask Er Er Shen to come over to help relieve the siege, Er Er Shen. Can you go with the slave maid, Miss?"


    If this servant from Prince Qi''s mansion, or some unknown servant, came to say hello, Shen Liangwei would definitely not go with them easily, but Si''er was Xu Qingyun''s personal servant girl, so she knew exactly what kind of Shen Liangwei was in Xu Qingyun''s previous life. .


    That is to say, what kind of person Xu Qingyun is, Shen Liangwei and Shen Liangwei will definitely not misunderstand. She is sincere in her friendship with Xu Qingyun and Lu Xiuxun, and she can feel their sincerity. Therefore, Si Er said this. , she naturally had no doubts at all.


    Xu Qingyun is different from Lu Xiuxun, who is outspoken, dares to love, dare to hate, dare to speak, she is more gentle and delicate, soft on the outside and tough on the inside. the kind of temperament.


    Shen Liangwei smiled at Si Er and said, "Your young lady is just too gentle! In that case, you should lead the way."


    "Thank you, Second Miss Shen!" Si Er hurriedly saluted with a smile and led Shen Liangwei.


    The hustle and bustle of the flower hall, which was full of laughter and laughter, was gradually left behind, and he walked along the hand veranda for a while, and then passed a rose flower stand and a strangely shaped rockery, and Si Er was still leading. Shen Liangwei walked forward.


    Shen Liangwei''s thoughts moved slightly, and she kept stopping, frowning: "This is¡ªhow did your young lady go to such a remote place with others?"


    Si''er seemed to froze slightly, and she lowered her head with a wry smile and said, "The two cousins ??of the Lian family are really, really relieved, Miss Shen, they are right in front, and the slaves just came from under the osmanthus tree there. ."


    "Well, then let''s go quickly."


    "Yes, Miss Shen Er!"


    Si''er''s footsteps gradually became a little more eager, leading Shen Liangwei forward.


    "Si''er!" Shen Liangwei stopped suddenly, looked at her, and asked coldly, "Where are you taking me? Where is your lady?"


    Si''er was taken aback, and she was so frightened by this question that her face turned pale. The panic that flashed on her face did not escape Shen Liangwei''s eyes.


    Si''er was so frightened by Shen Liangwei''s sharp eyes that her legs went soft: "Slave, slave¡ª"


    Shen Liangwei grabbed her arm violently and shouted in a low voice, "What about your young lady? What''s wrong with her? You are so brave, what are you trying to do!"


    Shen Liangwei is really worried about Xu Qingyun, this thread shows that there is a problem.


    Si''er didn''t expect Shen Liangwei to ask such a question, she was stunned, she forced herself to be calm and forced to laugh: "Second Miss Shen, have you misunderstood the slave servant or something? Our lady is not waiting for you, Second Miss, right in front of you. , you go with the slaves-"


    "Shut up!" Shen Liangwei scolded in a deep voice: "If you don''t tell the truth, just follow me up to your wife and say it. If you have the ability, say this to your wife too."

 Chapter 397： how are things going

    Chapter 397 How are things going?


    Si''er''s face changed greatly: "No, Miss Shen Er!"


    "Don''t tell me soon!"


    Si''er''s eyes were terrified and tangled, her face was red and white, her lips were trembling, but before she could say anything, Shen Liangwei suddenly realized that something was wrong behind her. She subconsciously wanted to turn back, but she didn''t want to slow down. One step, there was a sharp pain on the back of the neck, his eyes darkened, his consciousness instantly fell into darkness, and he fainted completely.


    Qingrou County Master had no expression on his face, except for the female relatives of Xiao Jinghuai''s courtiers and nobles who had to flatter and accompany her in front of her, and others did not dare to come forward.


    There are also some who are unwilling and disdain to step forward.


    After all, the present is not what it used to be.


    How beautiful and arrogant the former Qingrou County Lord was, how embarrassed and unbearable she is today.


    Originally, her high position was disgraceful, and coupled with the complete downfall of the eldest princess Yihe, one could imagine what would surround her.


    However, the Princess Qingrou doesn''t care about making friends with others and not with himself.


    All she cares about is Xiao Jinghuai.


    First, she really loves him, the kind who loves him wholeheartedly; secondly, as long as she sits firmly in the position of Princess Yong, even if others laugh at her in their hearts, even if they are disdainful, so what?


    When you see her, you still have to greet her in a polite and polite way?


    Qingrou County Master firmly believes that in this world, everything is false, and only power is true.


    can bring real benefits.


    Therefore, not to mention the guests who disdain to approach her, even those who take the initiative to flatter, she is too lazy to deal with them, but looks rather disgusted.


    So everyone is also very interesting. Soon, they all made excuses to leave.


    She and the maids and ladies who came to serve occupied the entire small flower hall.


    When she was a little anxious, her confidant Qi Ma finally came back in a hurry.


    "How''s things going?" Princess Qingrou''s eyes narrowed, and she couldn''t help but get up and ask.


    Mother Qi signaled that the maids should step back, and then smiled and whispered with the princess of Qingrou: "Don''t worry, the princess, it has been done."


    She said in a low voice, the smile on the face of Princess Qingrou became bigger and bigger, her eyes flashed viciously and happily, she sneered through gritted teeth: "That bitch, oh, I didn''t expect it! Well, you Remember, this matter has nothing to do with us, from this moment on, let this concubine forget about it, don''t mention it again, don''t even think about it."


    "Yes, princess."


    Princess Qingrou hooked her lips, and secretly said while drinking tea in a happy mood, Shen Liangrong, that bitch, is somewhat useful, otherwise, it is more accurate and ruthless to kill this knife from your own house than from outside. ? The idea of ??Shen Liangrong or a **** really works.


    Shen Liangwei was woken up by the cold.


    Yuyou woke up and slowly opened her eyes. After a while, Shen Liangwei realized that she was actually in an ice cellar.


    She felt a chill in her heart.


    She was tightly tied with ropes, her mouth was blocked, and she looked up with difficulty. This is a very small corner. Even in this summer with a lot of ice, she wanted to be found. , is not a short-term thing.


    By the time he was found, he was probably dead.


    After all, this is an ice cellar! The cold was penetrating the bones, and the clothes on her body were already thin in summer, but at this moment, she was already shivering from the cold.

 Chapter 398： Shen Liangwei is really gone

    Chapter 398 Shen Liangwei is really gone


    Shen Liangwei did not struggle, but struggled to move her stiff body little by little, trying to get herself to sit up from lying on the ground, leaning against the cotton-wrapped wall that did not feel warm at all and was used to isolate the outside heat.


    Shen Liangwei tried to move her hands, trying to untangle the ropes that bound her hands, but the ropes were too tight, and she couldn''t exert any strength at all. When I moved a little, I felt a sharp pain in my wrist.


    The temperature of the body was losing bit by bit, the body was gradually freezing, and the trembling uncontrollably, Shen Liangwei took a breath, closed her eyes, and dared not move any more.


    She tugged lightly on her frozen face, and smiled bitterly. If she died here, it would be ridiculous. How could she end up like this?


    Xu Qingyun''s personal maid, how could it be?


    Let''s talk about the time when the King of Qi and the new princess went to the hall, and soon it was time to start the banquet.


    Before seeing Shen Liangwei come back, Mrs. Shen was a little puzzled, so she ordered Haitang to look for it.


    She felt a little uneasy in her heart, because Shen Liangwei had a stable temperament and was not someone who didn''t know the importance of it. Seeing that the time was up, she would not not come back to her side.


    In addition, Shen Liangyue was here today, and Da Furen Shen was even more uneasy.


    I don''t want to, Haitang only brought back Chun Ying, not Shen Liangwei.


    Chun Ying''s expression changed a bit, she simply explained the reason for her separation from the second young lady, and said with a white face, "It''s all the servant''s fault, if I had known earlier, the servant should have stayed with the young lady. It''s not like that, it''s not like that"


    Haitang said anxiously: "This is not the time to talk about this, but think about it quickly, where might the second young lady go? This, this is Prince Qi''s mansion, there are so many people who come and go to do something. It''s not conspicuous, if it''s just in case - ah, bah bah! My crow''s mouth, madam, don''t take it to heart."


    Madam Shen''s unease became stronger and stronger, she reluctantly shook her head and looked at Chun Ying.


    Chun Ying''s mind was full of panic, she didn''t know anything!


    "Second Miss has been with Miss Lu and Miss Xu, do you want to ask them? Maybe, maybe they know something."


    "That''s right, you two should ask separately, quietly, and don''t make a sound." Mrs. Shen nodded.


    Chun Sakura and Begonia hurriedly went.


    Lu Xiuxun and Xu Qingyun were startled when they heard what they said, and they couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Neither of them were with Shen Liangwei before, and they didn''t even know where she went.


    I was reminded by the two maids and looked around, only to find that Shen Liangwei was really gone!


    "This is how to do!"


    Lu Xiuxun and Xu Qingyun were anxious and worried for a while.


    The two of them came to see Mrs. Shen at the same time.


    Several people were discussing in one place, and they became more and more uneasy.


    Shen Liangyue was stared at by Chunying, and there was nothing unusual. It shouldn''t be what she did, so who could it be?


    There are so many guests in Prince Qi''s mansion today that I don''t even know where to start guessing for a while. As for the reason - is it for Shen Liangwei herself, or for Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen Yes, it''s hard to say.


    The most troublesome thing is that this is in the palace of King Qi, and even if you want to find someone, you don''t know where to start.


    Mrs. Shen is most worried about Shen Liangwei''s reputation.


    Lu Xiuxun and Xu Qingyun thought so too.

 Chapter 399： Aunt, why dont you go first to find His Royal Highness the King of War?

    Chapter 399 Aunt, why don''t you go to find His Royal Highness first


    If the news of Shen Liangwei''s inexplicable disappearance comes, who knows what will happen outside?


    "Can''t wait any longer, you two go back to your mothers soon, I''ll find our master, and together with the housekeeper of Prince Qi''s mansion." Mrs. Shen said flatly.


    Her daughter is definitely not that kind of unpredictable, and she will never take the initiative to provoke trouble or go to places where she should not go. There must be a reason for this.


    To put it bluntly, seven or eight out of ten are framed!


    Since it happened in the Prince Qi''s mansion, then we had to find the Prince Qi''s mansion and let them be responsible for helping find someone.


    As for whether the reputation will be affected, Mrs. Shen no longer wants to think about this issue.


    Nothing is more important than her daughter''s life.


    Even if it really damages Shen Liangwei''s reputation and damages her marriage, Mrs. Shen doesn''t care.


    Her daughter is so good, if she looks down on her daughter just because of this, she can only say that she is very lucky and did not marry such a family.


    In this world, there will always be people who are discerning.


    Even at the worst, he is just keeping his daughter at home, recruiting a son-in-law, and protecting her for the rest of his life.


    "Auntie," Lu Xiuxun suddenly stopped Mrs. Shen and whispered after a little hesitation, "Auntie, why don''t you go to find His Highness King Zhan first, His Highness King Zhan. He is very generous and enthusiastic, maybe he has a better way? No matter what. Anyway, the less people know about this matter, the better."


    If Mrs. Shen went to the housekeeper of Prince Qi''s mansion, this matter would quickly dissipate, and she could no longer be covered, and rumors would breed at this moment.


    But if this matter is done by the King of War. After all, the King of War is King Qi''s cousin. If he wants to do something in this mansion and dispatch people, it will naturally be cheaper.


    Perhaps Shen Liangwei had already been found before anyone noticed anything strange?


    Because of the fact that the carriage was out of control, Lu Xiuxun subconsciously felt that His Royal Highness the King of War would definitely take care of Shen Liangwei''s affairs. Since there is this ready-made help that is obviously easier to act, why not use it?


    Mrs. Shen''s heart moved, and she was also a little moved.


    But, in this way, no matter whether things are successful or not, they all owe His Highness the King of War a huge favor.


    That''s all, it''s still the daughter''s life that matters!


    Mrs. Shen nodded at Lu Xiuxun and forced a smile: "You are right, thank you."


    Lu Xiuxun: "Don''t worry, Auntie, Sister Wei''er will definitely be safe and sound."


    Mrs. Shen responded, and hurriedly went to find Mr. Shen, and then went to find Xiao Jingyu together.


    Xiao Jingyu is bored and doesn''t know what to do.


    He really had no interest in King Qi''s wedding banquet. If it weren''t for the inappropriateness of leaving early, he would have left long ago.


    When Mrs. Shen and the couple looked for him, he immediately regained his spirits and hurriedly took them to a clean wing, "I wonder what is going on with Mrs. Shen and Imperial Physician Rong? If this king can help, the two of you will say it''s fine. ."


    Mrs. Shen and the couple looked at each other and were grateful.


    Whether is perfunctory, deliberately flattering, or sincere, both of them are not young people who have not been deeply involved in the world, so they can naturally hear it.


    "Weier is gone, I don''t know what happened to her, please help us, help us find Weier. The prince will ask for something in the future, but if he can do it, he will do his best, please help us. !" Madam Shen said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 400： Xiao Jingyus face gradually became gloomy

    Chapter 400 Xiao Jingyu''s face gradually became gloomy


    The reserved and gentle smile on Xiao Jingyu''s face cracked instantly, "What? Wei-Second Miss is gone? Don''t worry about Imperial Physician Rong, please talk about it carefully."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Madam Shen bowed to Xiao Jingyu''s knees and told her everything she knew.


    Xiao Jingyu''s face gradually became gloomy.


    Mrs. Shen was obviously a little chaotic and incoherent, "Weier has always had rules, she is not such a frivolous person, and she will not take the initiative to cause trouble, she must be in trouble. Who is it? Is it for us and the couple? Wei Er Su Ri seldom goes out, and there are few people to make friends with, how could she and she have any enemies. Who is it, and why is she so mad."


    Master Shen patted Madam Shen''s hand lightly, and said solemnly: "Weier is always smart, this is Prince Qi''s mansion anyway, even if someone really wants to do something, they will never dare¡ªWeier It will be all right."


    No one dared to directly kill people in the Qi palace, especially on the wedding day of the Qi king, otherwise, the emperor would be furious and order a thorough investigation.


    Dali Temple and Xingbu are not vegetarians, no one dares to take such a risk.


    His daughter must be fine at the moment


    "Yes, yes, Wei''er will be fine," Shen Da Furen seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and glanced at Master Shen with a red eye, "Weier has always been cautious enough, and she has a lot of self-made clothes on her body. Her medicine, no one else will be able to hurt her."


    Xiao Jingyu said solemnly: "Don''t worry, you two, this matter will be handed over to this king, and this king will arrange it. The banquet is about to start, the two of you just go there first, this king assures the two of you, you two can rest assured. , this king will get the second lady back."


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Da Furen Shen cried and thanked Master Shen, and the two left for the time being.


    Where is Mrs. Shen still in the mood to go to the banquet? She said that her body was a little uncomfortable, so Haitang told Prince Qi''s mansion and asked for a room to rest.


    anxiously waiting for Xiao Jingyu.


    Mr. Shen pressed his mind to move forward, pondering in his heart, but it was hard to come up with a clue for a while.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes sank, he smiled coldly, and asked someone to go on.


    He had just left the small courtyard of the wing, but he didn''t take a few steps, but he heard someone behind him timidly and with a bit of joy calling him: "His Royal Highness War King!"


    Xiao Jingyu was thinking about Shen Liangwei when he was suddenly stopped by someone and was a little surprised. He turned around and frowned, "Is something wrong?"


    He didn''t know him at all.


    Shen Liangyue heard His Highness King Zhan speak to him, but his heart was so ecstatic that his legs almost softened, and he was utterly ashamed.


    She raised her eyes shyly and smiled shyly at Xiao Jingyu: "I didn''t expect to meet His Highness here again, so I asked His Highness to say hello. Your Highness and the minister''s eldest uncle and aunt do not know what to discuss? Do you want the minister''s help? ?"


    Great uncle, great aunt? The girl from the Shen family?


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at Shen Liangyue more unexpectedly.


    Shen Liangyue became even more shy, her cheeks were flushed, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Xiao Jingyu was even more disgusted in his heart.


    In the previous life, how the second and third bedrooms of the Shen family stepped on the bones of the big house and enjoyed the glory and wealth. He really saw it. Although the last second and third bedrooms were all rectified in the hands of Shen Hongxun, they were very miserable. It doesn''t mean that these two people are the same thing.


    Furthermore, what does Shen Liangyue''s gaze mean, how could Xiao Jingyu not know?

 Chapter 401： His Highness, even the back is so handsome and charming

    Chapter 401 His Highness is so handsome and charming


    Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help sneering secretly, how dare any cat or dog dare to have great ambitions, and he doesn''t even see if he is worthy or not.


    "This king doesn''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know. But this king warns you, you''d better keep your mouth shut. Quan Dang has never seen this king and Lord Shen and his wife here. If half a word is spread out, do you believe it or not? This king will cut your tongue."


    Shen Liangyue''s face turned pale, a little sad and a little scared, and stammered: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, the minister will not-"


    Before she finished speaking, Xiao Jingyu''s figure had disappeared.


    Shen Liangyue opened her mouth, and had to swallow the unfinished words, her eyes were wrong, and she stared at the direction where Xiao Jingyu disappeared, and her heart was rubbed in a mess.


    His Highness is so handsome and charming even in the back.


    His Highness asked her to keep it a secret, so she would naturally keep it a secret, and she would never say a single word. Shen Liangyue thought, and couldn''t help but feel a little complacent.


    So sometimes it''s good to be stupid. A fool thinks less, is easier to satisfy, and is easier to entertain himself


    Shen Liangyue felt that today''s trip was really not in vain!


    Xiao Jingyu asked someone to call out the Princess Qingrou in the name of Xiao Jinghuai.


    When Mrs. Shen said that, he first thought of Princess Qingrou.


    If Mrs. Shen and his wife were not pleasing to the eye and were trying to take revenge, they would definitely not choose it on the wedding day of King Qi''s mansion, and there would be no chance to do it in King Qi''s mansion.


    The only person who can do such a thing and has a chance is that stupid and poisonous thing from the Princess Qingrou!


    In view of the fact that she has repeatedly embarrassed Shen Liangwei, Xiao Jingyu does not have to think about it and is sure that it must be her this time.


    County Master Qingrou was preparing to take a seat, and when she heard that Xiao Jinghuai had something to say to her, she was overjoyed, so she took Mammy Qi, Biying, and Hongshan with him without thinking about it.


    I didn''t want to, but as soon as I stepped into the house, Xiao Jingyu grabbed her neck.


    Mother Qi, Bi Ying, and Hong Shan didn''t have time to make a sound, their eyes rolled and collapsed to the ground.


    The princess of Qingrou hummed loudly, rolled her eyes, struggled desperately and looked at Xiao Jingyu in horror, even if she killed her, she didn''t understand that Xiao Jingyu was crazy? Why do this to yourself?


    Breathing became more and more difficult, the pain in the throat and the strong suffocation made her inexplicably panic and panic, like a fish struggling desperately out of water.


    The panic and fear in the eyes of the Princess Qingrou became more and more serious.


    Seeing that she was about to pass out, Xiao Jingyu pushed her heavily and pushed her to the ground.


    The Princess of Qingrou felt weak all over, rubbing the painful throat, gasping for breath.


    She raised her eyes to look at Xiao Jingyu, with shock and anger in her eyes, "What is the meaning of this, the king of war? You, you are so bold, how dare you move this concubine!"


    Xiao Jingyu stared at her coldly, and sneered in disdain: "So what? If you have the ability, go and file a complaint with Xiao Jinghuai, and see if he decides for you? What kind of snob is Xiao Jinghuai, you don''t know? Just based on your mother''s current status In the end, do you think Xiao Jinghuai still thinks you are his princess?"


    The princess of Qingrou was trembling with anger, and shook his head again and again: "You, you are talking nonsense, talking nonsense. This, what is this to you, what does this have to do with you!"


    "My king is not interested in your affairs," Xiao Jingyu glanced at her and wrote lightly: "This king only asks you, if this king takes your life, do you think Xiao Jinghuai will avenge you?"

 Chapter 402： Could it be that he also took a fancy to Shen Liangwei

    Chapter 402 Could it be that he also fell in love with Shen Liangwei


    Qingrou County Master''s eyes darkened: "You dare."


    "Would you like to try it? You said, if your master and servant died here, and another ''accidental'' fire burned cleanly, you said, someone would find out that the fire was set by this king, Or will it be determined that your master and servant accidentally caused a fire and caused a tragedy?"


    The Princess Qingrou shook her body, and her face turned even whiter.


    Although she was unwilling, she had to admit that if she died in a fire, Xiao Jinghuai would definitely characterize it as an "accident" and would never investigate thoroughly.


    Furthermore, the royal face is very important. On the day of King Qi''s wedding, it would be unlucky for a murder to occur in the mansion. Of course, it was an "accident" that made sense.


    And because the incident happened in Prince Qi''s mansion, Prince Qi was responsible, and she had to swallow her anger in front of Xiao Jinghuai for a long time.


    This is exactly what Xiao Jinghuai needs.


    As for the King of War, he usually looks lazy and lazy in front of people. Who would have thought that he would be so sinister?


    He has been in the Northwest Army for many years, and there are not sure how many fierce and aggressive men under his command. Everyone has been deceived by his superficial skills.


    Since he dared to do something to himself, he must not be unsure.


    It''s not that easy to find him


    "Why, why did His Royal Highness treat this concubine like this?" The Princess Qingrou calmly said, "It seems that this concubine has never offended His Highness, right?"


    "The king will do it if he wants to, so what? Zhao Fanghua, you are not naive enough to think that you are qualified to make irresponsible remarks today?"


    His mocking tone was like a slap in the face of the Princess Qingrou, loud and crisp.


    Qingrou County Master''s face turned red, showing a bit of shame and anger.


    Xiao Jingyu said coldly, "Where is the second Miss Shen family?"


    Qingrou County Master was taken aback: "What?"


    "Don''t say you don''t know, if you want to live, tell this king quickly. This king has limited patience, so I won''t play that useless trick with you."


    He pulled out a golden hairpin from the bun of the Princess Qingrou, and the sharp end lightly tapped on the face of the Princess Qingrou, and stroked, "Speak."


    "You" Princess Qingrou was so terrified that his mind was a little shaken, he couldn''t even care about his fear, and looked at Xiao Jingyu with wide eyes.


    I don''t understand why this topic jumped to this again?


    "Ah!" She was horrified by the stinging pain on her face. She wanted to avoid the sharp golden hairpin on Xiao Jingyu''s hand, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "What relationship does she, she have with Your Highness? Your Highness, you¡ª"


    "It''s none of your business, say!"


    The stinging pain on his face intensified, as if he would pierce his fair and delicate skin in the next second, the Qingrou County Master was so frightened: "I said, I said."


    After listening to the words of the Qingrou county master, Xiao Jingyu was shocked and angry. With a force, the golden hairpin in his hand stabbed into the Qingrou county master''s shoulder, and the red blood seeped out instantly. The Qingrou county master screamed in pain and covered in horror. Shoulder injury.


    "What happened today, Princess Yong better pretend it never happened. If half a word is spread out, try to see if this king can take your life again!"


    Xiao Jingyu''s figure left instantly.


    County Master Qingrou stared blankly at the direction where Xiao Jingyu left, and after a while, he suddenly started giggling nervously, and his laughter was so shaky that his tears almost burst out.


    Xiao Jingyu, the king of battle, could it be that he also took a fancy to Shen Liangwei?


    That **** is really capable, she doesn''t need to do anything, but everyone likes he

 Chapter 403： she still hates

    Chapter 403 She Still Hates


    No, it''s not her that his prince likes, but the big room of the Shen family behind her. So, what about Xiao Jingyu?


    Xiao Jingyu shouldn''t be for the Shen family''s big house, right?


    Xiao Jingyu approached Shen Liangwei for the Shen family''s big house? The Princess Qingrou felt absurd when she thought about it!


    What is he drawing? What qualifications does he have? What is the ability to figure out what?


    So, how much do you really like it?


    Princess Qingrou smiled more cheerfully, do you like it? This is so interesting!


    She wanted to see what happened to Shen Liangwei in the end. How could the emperor let Shen Liangwei marry Xiao Jingyu? Even she knows this, but Xiao Jingyu doesn''t know?


    Or, even if he knows, he still has no turning back? Ah!


    The countenance of Qingrou County became hideous again, his silver teeth were biting secretly, and his lips were so red that he wanted to drip blood.


    She still hates it.


    For whatever reason, she hated how Shen Liangwei could get all this so easily?


    She will watch, will watch the day when the emperor is offended.


    When Xiao Jingyu arrived at the ice cellar, Shen Liangwei''s consciousness was half clear.


    Seeing her **** and sitting in the corner of the ice cellar with her eyes closed, as if she was out of her body, Xiao Jingyu''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly stepped forward and took off the cloth ball that was stuck in her mouth, hugged her and shook it: " Second Miss, Second Miss Shen!"


    He hurriedly stroked her face, touched her breath, touched her pulse, and felt a little at ease.


    Then he hurriedly loosened her bindings.


    Shen Liangwei opened her eyes leisurely, the shadow in front of her eyes was a little blurry, only those eyes were bright like stars.


    Gradually, the figure in front of her became clear, and Shen Liangwei finally saw the handsome face full of concern. She was stunned, struggling to get up. A burst of soreness and pain caused her to groan and fall into his arms weakly. , "His Royal Highness Zhan, Zhan Wang."


    "It''s me, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you out." Xiao Jingyu worked hard to make himself look pleasant and gentle.


    In fact, his heart was already full of anger.


    **** it!


    Zhao Fanghua, that crazy woman, it seems that it is not enough to kill Princess Yihe tightly.


    I really shouldn''t have been merciful to her before, I should have poked her in the face with that golden hairpin just now.


    Shen Liangwei nodded lightly, opened her eyes diligently, and looked at Xiao Jingyu for a moment, her eyes became sore, and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    No one can understand this despair unless you experience it firsthand.


    Suffering in despair, little by little by the time, with the flow of time, the vitality is also flowing little by little.


    His body was bound, and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    Can''t move.


    can only feel the body gradually becoming cold and stiff, and the blood all over his body seems to be gradually frozen.


    Consciousness is also gradually being lost, becoming blurred little by little.


    Waiting in despair, time became infinitely long, Shen Liangwei struggled to support, Rao Shi lived for two lifetimes, and Rao Shi was not the first time to experience despair in her two lifetimes, but this feeling still made her almost collapse.


    The despair this time is too straightforward, too simple and rude.


    There is no room for turning around, and there is no future.


    She has the patience to wait and wait for the opportunity to make a comeback, but patience is useless at this moment.


    There seemed to be an hourglass standing in front of her eyes, and the thin quicksand indifferently and uniformly flowed unhurriedly according to its own laws.

 Chapter 404： Shen Liangweis tears are falling more and faster

    Chapter 404 Shen Liangwei''s tears are falling more and faster


    Shen Liangwei seemed to be able to see that her vitality was also being lost little by little with the fine quicksand.


    She didn''t know how long she could last, so she could only try her best.


    As for whether this will have any result in the end, she doesn''t know, and she doesn''t want to think about it.


    When the door of the ice cellar was opened, when she heard footsteps, when the restraints on her body suddenly loosened, when Xiao Jingyu held back her anxiety and anger in front of her, called her name as softly as possible, and comforted her, she asked How to endure so as not to cry, not to be moved?


    She was reborn again, this time, her life was given by him.


    "Don''t cry, you, don''t cry! Let''s go out right now, right away! It''ll be alright, it will be alright!" Xiao Jingyu looked at the tears falling from the corners of her eyes, and was suddenly flustered and a little incoherent. Tension can no longer be hidden.


    Shen Liangwei''s tears fell more and faster.


    "Thank you" she said.


    Xiao Jingyu''s footsteps paused, his eyes dimmed slightly, he forced a smile, and said in a low voice, "Don''t talk anymore, we''ll go out immediately. I don''t need you to thank me."


    Xiao Jingyu raised his head, held Shen Liangwei with a little caution and walked out, he did not see Shen Liangwei''s slightly raised lips and the tenderness flowing in his eyes in the dim light.


    Shen Liangwei is still alive.


    Xiao Jingyu found Shen Liangwei who was still alive.


    In any case, from this point of view, both of them felt very lucky and satisfied.


    As long as you live, you are better than anything, right? As for the others, it''s not too late to wait until you leave.


    However, this is often the case in life, surprises, surprises for you!


    The door of the ice cellar was closed from the outside.


    Strictly close it!


    The two were dumbfounded for a while!


    "This¡ªhow is that possible?" Xiao Jingyu was horrified.


    After asked about this place from the mouth of Qingrou County Master, Xiao Jingyu rushed over without stopping.


    When he came in, he didn''t fully open the door of the ice cellar, only a corner. This place is remote, and no one should come here on such days.


    The door of the ice cellar is thick and heavy, and there is absolutely no possibility of being accidentally closed by the wind. It is definitely intentional.


    Also, that person might be following him, watching him come in and then closing the door gently, otherwise, it is impossible for him to not hear the sound of the door closing normally.


    Xiao Jingyu shuddered in his heart and suddenly remembered!


    When came in before, he seemed to hear light footsteps. But all he was anxiously thinking about was Shen Liangwei, who was suffering. The voice was so soft that he thought it was an illusion, so the strange feeling just flashed in his heart, and he didn''t care at all. .


    Unexpectedly, there are actually people!


    He, His Highness the King of War, who thinks he is wise and martial, a guy who has lived for two lifetimes, was attacked by wild geese, and even capsized the boat in the gutter!


    If you were killed here, it would be a real joke.


    What made him even more annoyed and wanted to slap himself was that he was fine, what about Shen Liangwei? Her body couldn''t take it anymore.


    Shen Liangwei was speechless at the moment, what is this called? House seemingly endless rain? The mantis catches the cicada or the oriole behind?

 Chapter 405： Second lady, lets go for now

    Chapter 405 Second Miss, let''s leave it for now


    But the strange thing is that although Shen Liangwei was disappointed, she didn''t feel fear or fear in her heart.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Xiao Jingyu, was it because he was there? Because of him, she felt at peace in her heart.


    Xiao Jingyu also looked at her, his eyes met, he felt guilty, and reluctantly smiled at her and whispered: "Don''t worry, if this king''s subordinates don''t see this king for a long time, they will definitely look for him, and sooner or later they will find him. here."


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said softly, "I''m not worried."


    Xiao Jingyu was startled, his eyes lit up, he looked at her, a little excited, but also a little hesitant.


    Yes. I believe in him normally, so I am not worried; or, or. Because it is him, so I am not worried?


    Shen Liangwei asked him to look at it like this, her face turned red with a "thumb", her cheeks were dizzy, and the roots of her ears were warm. She tilted her head slightly to avoid his gaze, struggling and whispered. : "You put me down first."


    Xiao Jingyu is a little reluctant, but he has been hugging other girls like this all the time, and other girls have spoken out to let him go. If he wants to take advantage, it is too much. What is the difference between Xiao Jinghuai''s kind of shit?


    "Okay" Xiao Jingyu put the person down carefully.


    She didn''t want Shen Liangwei to stand for a long time, plus she was tied to her hands and feet before, it was cold here, and her blood circulation had not fully recovered at all. Even though Xiao Jingyu put the person down carefully and gently, she still stood unsteady, her feet were numb, and she was low. Low screamed and fell to the side.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Jingyu quickly supported her: "Are you all right?"


    Shen Liangwei slammed her head into his arms uncontrollably, an unfamiliar masculinity filled her face, and Shen Liangwei''s face became even hotter.


    She opened her mouth, but said nothing. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to burrow into the ground.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t know what to say all of a sudden. He was holding her hand and wanted to let go, but he felt that it was too deliberate to let go so suddenly - it would be embarrassing if it was too deliberate, and he was worried that she would not be able to stand. Steady and fall.


    Suddenly at a loss, my mind is in a mess, nervous and rigid, wondering whether to let it go or not to let it go? How can I make it look invisible and light? The choice is really hard!


    Shen Liangwei saw his reaction secretly and completely in her eyes, her heart warmed, slightly sweet.


    She didn''t know that this person had such an interesting side.


    She pretended to be calm and said: "We probably won''t be able to leave for a while, so let''s solve the problem of keeping warm first, I feel so cold!"


    Xiao Jingyu "Ah!" exclaimed, feeling extremely guilty, and apologized repeatedly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! Just wait, it''ll be all right."


    He supported Shen Liangwei against the cotton baled wall, and with a dagger he easily cut through the thick cotton baled wall used for thermal insulation and keeping the temperature of the ice cellar. She sat down with Shen Liangwei and covered her with a thick layer.


    Xiao Jingyu said: "Second miss, let''s leave it for now. How do you feel now? Are you better?"


    Although the cotton bales in the ice cellar are also cool, they are warm things after all, and they are covered on the body. After the momentary coolness passes, I gradually feel the warmth.

 Chapter 406： Shen Liangwei is very calm at this moment

    Chapter 406 Shen Liangwei is very calm at this moment


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyes and glanced at Xiao Jingyu: "Aren''t you going to sit down?"


    The two of them don''t know how long they will stay here. However, Xiao Jingyu was right. His subordinates found out that he was missing and would definitely look for him. Sooner or later, they would find him here.


    As long as you don''t freeze to death, you won''t have much problem if you stay here for two or three days. Even if she has a problem, Xiao Jingyu will not have a problem.


    And Xiao Jingyu will have no problem, he will definitely not leave her.


    Therefore, Shen Liangwei was very calm at the moment.


    Xiao Jingyu said, "Huh?", secretly excited and tangled again in his heart: Wei Er, is this, is this, is it because Wei Er just saw him standing, so she reminded him to sit down out of good intentions, or... or is she still taking the initiative to care about him and implying him Sit down beside her? ?


    Two villains were fighting in his mind, neither of the two villains could convince the other, but they mixed him into a confused state.


    So he subconsciously sat down beside Shen Liangwei.


    Xiao Jingyu''s body was a little stiff, he slowly relaxed, and he said that he didn''t care, if Wei Er disliked him being too close, then he should leave a little longer.


    In order to see if Shen Liangwei hated her, Xiao Jingyu had to observe Shen Liangwei secretly from the corner of his eyes.


    Shen Liangwei seemed to feel something in her heart, raised her eyes slightly, and met his gaze.


    Xiao Jingyu was taken aback and was caught by the scene, but he was dumbfounded, looking at Shen Liangwei in a daze, and forgot to take his eyes back for a while.


    Can''t even cover up


    Shen Liangwei''s pretty face was dizzy, and she couldn''t help but "Puchi!" she laughed out loud.


    Her smile, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but laugh, and laughed along with hahaha.


    The two of them just laughed together, and then their eyes met again, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    embarrassed again


    The quiet air, the dimly lit closed space, and the scene of only two people, a man and a woman, a man and a woman, especially a man and a woman whose relationship could not be regarded as "innocent and frank". The suddenly quiet atmosphere was so embarrassing that it made one want to dig into the ground!


    Shen Liangwei is like this at the moment.


    Seeing that Xiao Jingyu was stunned, she didn''t mean to break the deadlock at all, she just felt short of breath and she couldn''t hold it anymore, so she coughed and said, "We, we are here even if we stay here for three years. For four days, there will be no problem after thinking about it¡ªah!¡±


    Shen Liangwei exclaimed in a low voice, looked down at Xiao Jingyu''s hand, who was holding her own hand, and twitched subconsciously, Xiao Jingyu''s hand tightened, and she couldn''t twitch.


    Xiao Jingyujun''s face was full of seriousness and tension that Shen Liangwei had never seen before, and the hand he held her hand even trembled slightly, "Weier, this king, I have been in love with you for a long time, You, can you promise me? I, Xiao Jingyu, swear, that I will live up to you in this life, and that Xiao Jingyu is the only one in this life, and I will definitely protect you and not let you suffer any grievances!"


    Countless images in the previous life were constantly changing in his mind like a revolving lantern, Xiao Jingyu felt a little pain in his heart, "Weier, I really won''t make you feel wronged at all! Absolutely not!"


    In the last life, he was not qualified, he could only watch silently from the side, he could only try to do something in secret, and he had to be careful not to call Xiao Jinghuai that dog to know, so as not to bring her even greater disasters.

 Chapter 407： Is there anyone in the world who can treat her better than him?

    Chapter 407 Is there anyone in this world who treats her better than him?


    But even so, if he could protect her for the rest of his life until she died, he would be satisfied, but even with such a humble wish, he could not get a fulfillment.


    She died at a young age and died, leaving him full of worries and unable to speak, suffering for half his life in anguish and melancholy.


    In this life, he felt that, no matter what, he couldn''t give up so easily, and he always had to work hard to fight for himself.


    He is so good, she, she can see and feel, right? He''s so good, who else would she go to if she didn''t find him?


    Is there anyone in this world who can treat her better than him?


    Shen Liangwei''s heart was hot, her nose was sore, and her tears almost couldn''t help falling down again.


    She was a little flustered and blinked hard to remove the tears in her eyes. Just when Xiao Jingyu was about to open his mouth and wanted to say something, he nodded lightly, "I believe you"


    No one knows how much effort Shen Liangwei used to make this decision!


    She hated the Xiao family deeply. Her parents and brothers in the previous life, including herself, were miserably and wrongly buried in the hands of the Xiao family. She knew that all this had nothing to do with Xiao Jingyu, but his surname was also Xiao, and his relationship with the Xiao family was so close. She really didn''t want to be close to the Xiao family in her life, she just hoped that her parents and brothers would be happy, healthy and happy.


    But he broke into his own life again and again, broke into his heart, she was not that ignorant, ignorant little girl, she knew everything.


    She can also see his affection clearly.


    Unconsciously, she also had this person in her heart, and she couldn''t let it go.


    She doesn''t know if this is fate, but she knows that if she misses him in this life, she should regret it, right?


    In this life, she is no longer confused, Xiao Jinghuai can no longer calculate her, he may not be able to become emperor as he wishes, she and her parents and brothers, there will always be other ways to go.


    The family works hard together, and it may not be impossible to fight Xiao Jinghuai thoroughly.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up like a cold star in the middle of the night, Jun''s face showed a big smile in surprise, he took a short breath, his eyebrows became vivid for a while, and he was a little helpless. Holding Shen Liangwei''s hand tightly, he stammered: "Second Miss Shen - ah no, Wei, Wei''er, it''s alright for me to call you that? You really, really want, want. Cough cough, would you like that¡ªmarry, give it to me? I''ll be nice to you, I''ll really be nice to you."


    His words are incoherent but from the bottom of his heart. He stutters and listens to ridiculous but it seems that every word comes from the bottom of his heart, which makes people feel soft and warm in their hearts.


    Shen Liangwei''s nose is sore, how could she bear to refuse such a person, such a person? How can she refuse again?


    Her heart seemed to be flying in the clouds, up and down, light and dizzy, but the whole heart was sweet, so sweet that the corners of her lips could not be restrained from being raised high, and the bottom of her eyes was full of smiles.


    Xiao Jingyu was still incoherent, and it took a while to see her curved eyebrows and the little smile in her eyes. His incoherence stopped abruptly, his eyes were brighter and his whole body was stiffer, and he looked even more stupid!


    His voice trembled a little, like a rough man who was used to clumsiness holding Liuli cautiously, and tentatively said: "Weier, you, you, agreed?"

 Chapter 408： Xiao Jingyus head "buzz!"

    Chapter 408 Xiao Jingyu''s brain "Om!"


    Shen Liangwei''s face turned even redder, her heart softened and sweet, she nodded lightly and whispered "um".


    Xiao Jingyu''s mind went "Om!", it went blank, and the machine crashed.


    "Hahahaha!" Even though he burst out laughing, Shen Liangwei made him startle, and when he came back to his senses, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Jingyu, who had laughed enough, held her hand tightly, as if he was about to have a bridal room, the smile in his beaming eyebrows was so thick that he couldn''t help but be magnanimous, but his tone was extremely gentle: "Did you scare you? I''m sorry I''m sorry! This king, I''m just too happy!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and shook his head gently: "Don''t say sorry, it''s okay."


    She wasn''t so easily frightened either. Although it was a fright, it was not a fright, it was just an instinctive reaction of surprise.


    Beside him, her heart seemed to be always filled with peace and tranquility, and nothing could disturb her.


    "Then, that''s good!" Xiao Jingyu''s eyebrows and eyes were still full of smiles, and his whole face was radiant. He thought about it, moved his body, and moved closer to her. Seeing that she didn''t seem to mean to refuse, Xiao Jingyu Continue to approach with peace of mind.


    I already promised him anyway, right? Then you can''t regret it, and you can''t refuse.


    Finally, his shoulder lightly touched the shirt on Shen Liangwei''s shoulder, and finally stopped contentedly with a smile on his face.


    Forbearance, I wondered if I should hug. If I hug, will I be scolded? ?


    Shen Liangwei didn''t know what he was thinking about in his heart at the moment, but the little gesture of his approaching her little by little and little by little, she saw her clearly, a little shy, a little sweet, and a little embarrassed. Eager to find words to break this increasingly shy emotion and uncontrollable face that gradually became more and more flushed, he sighed softly: "We still don''t know if we have a chance to leave here alive, but¡ª"


    I still have time to talk about these gossips here.


    "Definitely!" Xiao Jingyu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, looking at her: "Don''t worry, we will be able to leave, with me here, you will be fine."


    Shen Liangwei didn''t worry too much about this at first. Hearing him say this, she didn''t realize it, and she didn''t have much nervousness to clear up in an instant. She smiled and nodded: "Well, we will definitely go out together."


    Xiao Jingyu said: "After I leave, I will try to propose to the Shen family. You are not allowed to go back."


    Shen Liangwei''s face was hot, she never thought of going back.


    Since I agreed, I didn¡¯t want to go back.


    "I also want to accompany my father and my mother more. There is no need to worry about proposing a marriage or proposing a marriage." Speaking of this, Shen Liangwei quickly calmed down, looked at Xiao Jingyu with clear and bright eyes, and said seriously: "The emperor is very suspicious. , especially for you, he will not easily agree with you to marry the daughter of the Shen family''s big house. It will take a long time to come to Japan.


    She didn''t want to see any relatives she cared about hurt because of this, and she didn''t want Xiao Jingyu to be suppressed by Tian Yaodi''s suspicion and Xiao Jinghuai''s brothers to hold grudges because of this.


    There are three fathers and sons in the Xiao family, none of them are looking forward to Xiao Jingyu''s good.


    Xiao Jingyu could think of her concerns and smiled: "Weier, rest assured, our marriage will go smoothly. I won''t let my uncle and aunt be suspected and made things difficult for it. The people of the Xiao family. Oh, leave it to me."

 Chapter 409： What if youre so mad?

    Chapter 409 What if I''m so mad


    "Autumn hunting in less than two months, that''s a good time, let''s make good use of it, there will definitely be opportunities"


    Shen Liangwei didn''t expect that he would think of this for herself, she felt a little uneasy in her heart, and hurriedly said: "Don''t be impulsive, it will grow in Japan. I, I care about my parents, and I also worry about you, the emperor is not a broad-minded person, he It''s pretty good for you now, if, if it''s because of this - how can I live in my heart?"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled happily, and said with a wide-eyed smile: "Weier, if I have a word of worry from you, I will have no regrets. Don''t worry, this king will not act impulsively, and this king will have a proper way to settle our affairs. This king can feel at ease only when he settles down! Save those cats and dogs who don''t even look in the mirror to see what kind of thing they are, and they will always dare to hit you with ideas."


    The Shen family does not look like a mountain or dew, but as long as it is carefully sorted out, the energy and prospects of the Shen family''s big house are really amazing.


    Xiao Jinghuai was the first to realize that shit, so he did not hesitate to try to deceive Wei Er. Now that Yu Guifei and her son have come to their senses, naturally they will not let it go.


    Although the two dogs have already married the princess, theoretically they would not dare to hit Wei Er again, but who knows? What if it''s so maddening?


    Besides, if they don''t marry, the Queen''s family and the Jade Concubine''s family also have nephews!


    How can Xiao Jingyu tolerate these people thinking about Shen Liangwei one by one?


    She will not be ready until next year, so this year she has decided, and marrying herself next year is just right. If the house was not consummated, he said that he would feel at ease only if someone married into the palace.


    When Shen Liangwei heard Xiao Jingyu say this, she understood what he was thinking. She was equally tired of this kind of thing, so she no longer refused.


    Although he has something to keep out the cold, this is in an ice cellar. In the ice cellar, the airtightness is very good. In addition, Shen Liangwei has been cold before, and it is gradually becoming difficult to support now.


    Xiao Jingyu quickly realized that something was wrong with her, and without thinking about anything, he hugged her tightly and touched her face, the cold touch made him tremble: "Weier, Weier! How are you? ?"


    Xiao Jingyu''s calm and calm heart was also a little panicked, and he secretly hated himself for being confused! In this kind of environment, even if he stayed for three or four days, he could still be calm and want his own life, then three or four days might not be enough, but how could Wei Er bear it?


    She''s just a little girl! Been hurt like that before.


    He was so annoyed that he wanted to slap himself a few times, how could he be so careless? How can you get someone to follow you and quietly close the door?


    Who is it? If this goes out, he will definitely check it out and won''t let it go.


    Shen Liangwei''s face was as white as snow, and she subconsciously rubbed his palm against the warmth of greed. She looked up at him and forced a smile: "I-I''m fine, I can support it."


    "Yes, yes, Wei Er is so powerful, she will definitely be able to hold on. My people should have been looking for them, and they will find it here soon, Wei Er, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    "Well, I, I''m not afraid!" Shen Liangwei nodded, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    She really didn''t feel too scared. Although she felt cold, her heart was peaceful. She believed him.


    "Weier." Xiao Jingyu was furious, hugged her tighter, let her sit in his arms, and held her tightly to his chest.

 Chapter 410： lest she retaliate

    Chapter 410 To avoid her retaliation afterwards


    Xiao Jingyu cursed in his heart. Although those people under his command are not very smart, their brains are barely enough. What happened to each of them today? Why haven''t I found it yet?


    Is it too moist and enjoyable to live in the capital? One by one, not only are the five bodies inactive, but also the brain has become ineffective?


    After going out, he wants them to look good!


    Speaking of outside, Xiao Jingyu didn''t bring anyone because he went to get the Princess Qingrou by himself - the Princess Qingrou is Princess Yong after all, it''s enough to see her embarrassed appearance, there is no need to take her subordinates.


    lest she retaliate afterwards.


    Therefore, his subordinates did not know what he asked, only that he was looking for Princess Qingrou.


    The three confidants thought that the prince would settle this matter soon, and they were all waiting for him to come back. Who knew that the left and right did not wait, and they couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Prince Qi''s mansion is such a big place, and it''s just a matter of looking for someone. It''s not difficult for the prince. The prince has not disappeared for a while, maybe something happened when he was looking for Miss Shen.


    Maybe it was trapped by some trap


    Today, King Qi is getting married, and no one will pay attention to it. Even if the prince is really trapped by some trap, it is definitely not the intention of the prince, but most of the prince accidentally touched something.


    Either, he found Second Miss Shen, and the two fell into it together.


    In either case, it seems that the situation is not very good.


    At this moment, the Princess Qingrou has already said that she was not feeling well and left Qi Wangfu in a low-key manner while wearing a curtain cap. She is a dignified Princess Yong, and when she returns to the palace, it is basically impossible to touch her.


    At least, this is basically impossible without the arrangement of the prince.


    The three of them just split up and went to the remote place in the Qi Prince''s mansion to see if they could find any clues.


    Qingrou County Master is doing it in Prince Qi''s mansion anyway, she is brave enough, but she must not dare to do it in a place where people may come and go, it must be in a remote place.


    The three of them were a little bit bitter, because in the past, whether it was the prince or their brothers, they would basically leave a mark for easy tracking when they went out to do this kind of thing, just in case.


    But today, the three of them searched all over and couldn''t find any marks.


    All I can say is that the lord was so eager that he forgot about it at all.


    With the ability of the prince, it was unlikely that something would go wrong at first, but who knew it would be such a coincidence.


    Finally, one person with sharp eyes picked up a handkerchief in the grass beside a remote path.


    White satin, bordered with colorful silk threads, embroidered with delicate peach blossoms and butterflies, and a silk word embroidered in the corners, the embroidery is not very delicate, but the white background and beautiful colors of the handkerchief are clean, it can be seen that it must be Dropped not long ago today.


    Take a closer look at the surrounding grass and flowers, and sure enough, you can see that there are indeed slight trampling marks.


    Something must have happened here not long ago, and although it doesn''t seem drastic, something must have happened.


    This man thought for a while, and then quietly tried to find Mrs. Shen with this handkerchief in his mouth.


    Most of the workmanship of this veil belongs to a certain young lady or the maid next to the madam. It is inconvenient for him to find a woman, but Mrs. Shen should be convenient.


    Mrs. Shen frowned slightly when she saw the handkerchief, but she felt that it was too delicate and frivolous.


    Chun Ying''s face turned pale, and she muttered, "The maid that Miss Si Xu brought today is called Si Er"

 Chapter 411： She can empathize with Mrs. Shens feelings

    Chapter 411 She can empathize with Mrs. Shen''s mood


    Mrs. Shen''s face changed suddenly, she hurriedly turned her head and instructed Haitang: "Go and quietly invite Miss Xu''s master and servant."


    "Yes, Madam!"


    Haitang hurried away, and soon Xu Qingyun came with Si''er, along with Xu Qingyun''s mother, Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu wanted to come and heard her daughter say a word or two about Shen Liangwei''s disappearance. She couldn''t help feeling sympathy when she saw Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but sigh in her heart when she saw the calm look and anxiety of Mrs. Shen, who was usually confident, calm, capable, and neat.


    She is also a mother, and she can empathize with Mrs. Shen''s feelings.


    All the comfort at this moment was pale, and Mrs. Xu didn''t say much, only said: "Miss Shen is very lucky at first sight, she will be fine. Anything that needs our help, You just say it."


    Mrs. Shen smiled and thanked Mrs. Xu, then looked at Mrs. Xu and said, "To be honest, I really have something to ask for your help..."


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Qingyun were stunned for a moment, and they were quite surprised. The mother and daughter looked at each other and nodded, and agreed.


    Mrs. Shen put the handkerchief on the coffee table and smoothed it, raised her eyes and said, "Miss Xu has a maid named Si''er? Si''er, is this handkerchief yours?"


    Si''er''s face changed greatly when she saw the handkerchief, and she subconsciously reached out and touched her arms.


    When everyone looked at her, her hand had not been retracted from her arms. She looked even more panicked, and subconsciously shook her head in a panic: "No, no, not a servant, not a servant..."


    Xu Qingyun''s face turned cold, she picked up the handkerchief and looked at it, staring at Si''er coldly: "This is yours, Si''er, what''s going on?"


    "Yeah, it''s really a slave maid''s veil, the slave maid doesn''t know when it fell, and the slave maid doesn''t know at all."


    Si Er stiffly squeezed out a few smiles: "I don''t know, where did Mrs. Shen pick it up from, thank you... Mrs. Shen..."


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Qingyun''s faces were immediately annoyed. They are not fools. Si''er''s expression and reaction are nothing at all. Who is a fool to say such things?


    "Madam Shen, this maid will be handed over to you to do whatever you want, so don''t have any scruples." Madam Xu said to Madam Shen flatly.


    Shen Liangwei disappeared. It is impossible for Mrs. Shen to be so interested in one of their maidservants at this time. There must be something they don''t know about it, and most of it is related to Shen Liangwei''s disappearance.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu naturally wouldn''t be long-winded.


    "Thank you Madam Xu!" Madam Shen nodded gratefully to her, and when she turned to look at Si''er, the color was not so good, and said coldly, "This handkerchief was found on a remote path in the west garden of Prince Qi''s Mansion. Si''er, what are you doing there when you have nothing to do? What did you do to Wei''er? To be honest, I''ll ask you this time, if you don''t tell me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The matter involves the life and death of her daughter. Mrs. Shen doesn''t have such a good temper. She is still able to speak to Si''er in a calm tone.


    Where can Sier say that?


    At this moment, he calmed down a bit, gritted his teeth and said: "The slave, the slave don''t know what you are talking about, Mrs. Shen, the slave doesn''t know. This handkerchief slave doesn''t know when it fell off, if it weren''t for you, Mrs. Shen Said, slaves don''t know at this moment..."

 Chapter 412： you are so brave

    Chapter 412 How dare you


    Madam Shen sneered, "Heh!" She didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, so she asked someone to grab her and kneel down, gag her mouth, and took out a shiny silver needle and quickly pierced Si Er''s body a few times, coldly. Said: "Don''t say it? I''m here to see how hard your bones are!"


    What hard bones are there in Sier? It''s impossible to be easily frightened and forced by people who are really tough.


    As soon as Mrs. Shen got the needle, she groaned and groaned in pain, her face instantly turned pale, and beads of sweat instantly came out from her forehead and flowed down her cheeks.


    Mrs. Shen sneered, raised the silver needle and pierced it twice, Si Er''s face showed an expression of extreme pain, more sweat flowed, and her face was as white as a ghost, curled up like a shrimp on the ground, trembling.


    When Mrs. Shen raised the silver needle again, Si Er looked up at her in horror, shaking her head frantically and making a sound.


    Mrs. Shen pulled out the cloth ball in her mouth, her eyes were cold: "Speak!" "The slave said, the slave said..."


    Si''er''s voice was still trembling in pain, and her tears were gushing, but she didn''t dare to slap her eyes under Da Furen Shen''s silver needle. She cried and trembled: "Yes, it''s Princess Yong! In the name of the family lady, I coaxed Second Miss Shen..."


    "what!"


    "You are so bold!"


    Xu Qingyun and Madam Xu both changed their color and exclaimed.


    Never expected this to happen!


    You don''t need to ask to know that Shen Liangwei is actually making calculations for Xu Qingyun!


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Qingyun felt extremely guilty.


    "Madam Shen, this¡ª"


    "This has nothing to do with Miss Xu, it''s all the fault of this bitch. Where did they take Wei Er? Tell me now!"


    Si''er cried and said, "Slave, I don''t know either, but I only saw that they took Second Miss Shen to the northwest..."


    Xiao Jingyu''s bodyguard did not come forward to ask questions, but after the partition, when he heard this, he lightly buckled the screen and walked away quietly.


    Mrs. Shen heard this and was a little relieved. Now that you have a direction, you can always find it. After all, it is a remote area and there are not many houses.


    Princess Yong is just using this maid, and it is unlikely that she will tell her anything.


    Instead of wasting time here, it is better to hurry up and find someone...


    Sure enough, Mrs. Shen asked again, and even stabbed Si Er twice. Si Er cried so badly that she wanted to die, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Shen stopped asking questions, and said to Mrs. Xu, "This matter has nothing to do with you. Since this lowly maid belongs to you, you should take it back and deal with it. Please keep what happened today confidential and don''t say it outside. "


    Mrs. Xu felt extremely guilty, and nodded quickly to say yes.


    This matter has nothing to do with her mother and daughter, Si''er is also her maidservant, it is rare for Mrs. Shen to hold back and not turn against them after such a thing happened.


    Her tone is not very good, and her face is not very good-looking, how can they compare?


    Mrs. Xu said: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Shen, I will definitely give you an explanation about this matter!"


    Madam Shen gave a noncommittal hum.


    Mrs. Xu also knew that she couldn''t help anything else. Seeing that Mrs. Shen didn''t look right, she said goodbye first.


    When Xiao Jingyu''s subordinates found the ice cellar, Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu had been in it for more than an hour.


    Shen Liangwei''s face and hands were cold.

 Chapter 413： she cant bear

    Chapter 413 She Can''t Bear It


    Shen Liangwei only felt chills burrowing straight into her body. With every breath, the icy air burrowed straight into her throat, and her internal organs seemed to be gradually freezing.


    Xiao Jingyu hugged her tightly in his arms and used his body temperature to warm her, but the effect was not great.


    After all, this is an ice cellar, and the temperature is extremely low.


    Xiao Jingyu was so distressed that he was so angry, how gentle and affectionate comforting Shen Liangwei was in his mouth, how cruel and hated he scolded in his heart.


    Damn Zhao Fanghua!


    Damn those bastards!


    Why haven''t they been found at this time? Is this place hard to find? Can you have some common sense?


    In contrast, Shen Liangwei''s consciousness became more and more chaotic, her chest throbbed with cold breaths, and she snuggled up in Xiao Jingyu''s arms. She couldn''t tell what it was like for a while, and she didn''t have the clear consciousness to think about it...


    She worked hard to make herself sober and sober again. She couldn''t die here. She had broken the hearts of her parents and brothers in her past life, and she can''t make them sad again in this life.


    If she died like this, they would definitely be sad...


    There is also Xiao Jingyu, he... He never married in his last life, he lived alone, he was in a high position, and in the end he was lonely and lonely. He was so good to her, and she was willing to give him a home in this life!


    If she died, he must be sad too, right? If she dies, will he be alone again in this life?


    She can''t bear it, she can''t bear it...


    When Shen Liangwei woke up, the first thing she saw was Da Furen Shen''s slightly flushed eyes, and then a big smile appeared on her originally gloomy face!


    "Weier, Weier! You are awake! You are awake!"


    Mrs. Shen exclaimed with joy, and Master Shen and Shen Hongxun and their father and son also rushed in from the outside, and they were relieved when they saw Shen Liangwei awake.


    "Good daughter, you are awake!"


    "How is it? Is there any discomfort?"


    "I¡ª" Shen Liangwei was still a little dizzy, a little dazed, a little dazed, she glanced at the room subconsciously, but did not see Xiao Jingyu''s figure, and was a little disappointed for no reason.


    But seeing his father, mother and brother, he was a little happy and relieved.


    it''s so good she''s not dead


    "I''m - back?"


    This familiar arrangement is her bedroom.


    "Well," Mrs. Shen nodded, held her hand lightly, gave her a pulse, and said softly, "Mother knows that Wei''er will be fine, just wake up, take a good rest, Just take some medicine to repel the cold and warm the stomach."


    Shen Liangwei gave a low "um" and nodded, struggling to support her, and Mrs. Shen hurriedly held her down: "Lie down and rest."


    Shen Liangwei smiled, but stopped insisting, "I made my parents and third brother worry!"


    Master Shen sighed, "You''ll be fine if you''re okay."


    The faces of the three of them are a little ugly, who would have guessed? Going to Prince Qi''s mansion to have a wedding banquet can also do this kind of thing, no one will believe it if you don''t experience it yourself.


    Who knew that Zhao Fanghua was such a madman?


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes were as cold as ice, but he looked refined, reserved and personable, "I won''t let it go."


    "Don''t mess around," Master Shen gave Shen Hongxun a warning look. If anyone in this family knew about Shen Hongxun other than Shen Liangwei, who had lived for two lives, it would undoubtedly be Master Shen.

 Chapter 414： Both of them are more convinced of Mrs. Shen

    Chapter 414 Both of them are more convinced of Mrs. Shen


    "His Royal Highness the King of War will do this."


    "Father, this is Weier''s business, should he worry about it? When our father and son don''t exist?" Shen Hongxun was dissatisfied.


    Anyway, he doesn''t like any of the Xiao family men, so what happened to His Royal Highness the King of War? Still don''t like it.


    Master Shen said lightly: "It is more appropriate for His Royal Highness to take action on this matter."


    "But-"


    "Xun''er, listen to your father!" Mrs. Shen said.


    Both father and son learned to be rich and talented, and neither of them were very convinced of each other, and they would fight a few words from time to time. After the bickering, he was even more dissatisfied with the other party.


    However, both of them were quite convinced of Mrs. Shen.


    When Mrs. Shen said a word, Shen Hongxun immediately shut up obediently, and reluctantly answered "yes".


    Master Shen secretly looked at his daughter''s expression while talking to his son, and when she heard that His Royal Highness War King''s eyes brightened, her little face seemed a little shy, she couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    This girl has already explained it.


    What can be done? Master Shen was also entangled in his heart. His daughter''s fate was saved by His Royal Highness King Zhan, and she seemed to be willing to do so, and His Highness King Zhan was also a good person, at least much stronger than those two princes, then, then Just - let''s go!


    Anyway, he would never take the initiative to challenge Master Shen.


    Shen Liangwei coughed and said with a smile, "I''m fine now, my parents and third brother don''t have to worry about me anymore."


    Chunying brought tea, and Mrs. Shen helped Shen Liangwei to feed her herself, and asked her gently if she was hungry? Sending Chunying to serve the stewed black chicken soup and food, she glanced at the father and son and said, "Let Wei''er have a good rest, you all go back first, I will ask Wei''er if there is anything."


    What are so many people doing here?


    Grandpa Shen and his son looked at each other, nodding their heads, exhorting each, then turned and left.


    Shen Liangwei''s physical fitness is good, although she was frozen, but because Xiao Jingyu was there later, with him protecting her, she didn''t suffer much.


    Now that I have eaten and drank medicine, my whole body feels much more comfortable, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Mrs. Shen then asked, "What''s going on?"


    Shen Liangwei hurriedly said, "It''s Si''er, the maid next to Sister Xu."


    She is wary of the Princess Qingrou, Shen Liangrong, who may appear soon, people from Prince Yong''s mansion, and people who have a good relationship with the Princess Qingrou.


    But Du Du never thought to be wary of those around his friends.


    By the time she realized something was wrong, it was too late.


    However, her movements were fast enough that Si''er''s handkerchief was not accidentally dropped, but her hands and feet.


    Under the circumstances, this was the limit of what she could do. As for whether it is useful, whether it will be discovered, and whether she will find Si''er after being discovered, she doesn''t know.


    I didn''t expect it, it really came in handy


    "Auspicious people and heavenly signs! Auspicious people and heavenly signs!" Mrs. Shen was terrified after hearing this, and sighed with pity, "Fortunately you are all right, fortunately."


    "Mother," Shen Liangwei shook Da Madam Shen''s hand and asked softly, "How did you find me¡ªfind me?"


    She originally wanted to ask "How did you find me and His Highness the King of War?", but she felt a little embarrassed to say this, and she swallowed the words.


    Madam Shen stared coldly, how could she not see it?

 Chapter 415： strong hatred

    Chapter 415 Strong hatred


    Mrs. Shen told the whole story, and Shen Liangwei was stunned for a while. It turned out that she really relied on that veil.


    Fortunately


    "I really didn''t expect that such a little girl, who looks honest and silent on weekdays, would do such a dirty thing! If it wasn''t for the subordinates of His Royal Highness King Zhan who picked up the veil and asked about the root cause , I really asked her to get in the way."


    Mrs. Shen sighed, "Mrs. Xu said that she will give us an explanation, we will just wait. This kind of servant girl who backs her master is really disgusting. Fortunately, the Xu family found out this time. Mother and daughter have to thank you, otherwise, you will stay by your side, ah, it is hard to say whether the Princess Qingrou will have two again and again. At that time."


    "Though these people around you look pretty good, and they seem to be reliable on weekdays, but who can guarantee that they will always be reliable? I have to beat and beat hard, if anyone dares to back the master, then the most reliable I wish I could hide it for the rest of my life so that I won''t find it, otherwise, I will definitely make her life worse than death."


    "At that time, don''t tell me about the relationship between master and servant, and about morality and righteousness. I can make it happen by any means and do everything!"


    Mrs. Shen''s words contained strong ruthlessness and ill-will.


    However, Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed when she heard it, and she smiled softly: "Mother is so powerful, the people you have taught are definitely not like that. Madam Xu has not cared about anything over the years, but the people below may not respect her in their hearts, and when they are threatened, they will It''s not surprising to hold it. Where is our family?"


    "That''s true!" Mrs. Shen also laughed.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes deepened, it''s not surprising that a little girl like Si''er would be threatened and coerced by the Princess Qingrou, but this kind of behavior of hers is extremely disgusting to Shen Liangwei. The reason is too big to justify.


    She didn''t even think that she was the maidservant of the Xu family. No matter how powerful Princess Qingrou was, could she send someone to rush to the Xu family to get her a little maid?


    She even told Xu Qingyun the truth behind her back. Wouldn''t she know what kind of temper Xu Qingyun is after serving so many years? Will Xu Qingyun arrange a way back for her?


    She lost her head and listened to Princess Qingrou''s words. She really did something against the master, and no matter what happened, no one would have the slightest sympathy.


    Shen Da Furen coughed, and then said stiffly, "What was unexpected was that His Royal Highness the King of War had already found you before that¡ªhey, it''s fortunate that this is the case, otherwise you would be in a worse situation when you were inside. Not good. His Highness said that he was plotted against him, and when he was about to take you out, the door of the icehouse was closed from the outside. Fortunately, he found it later, otherwise it is really hard to say! His Highness also said that he We need to find out the person who followed him and then calculated the plan, so you and her escaped quietly, but we took the boss''s effort to quietly bring you back to the mansion. The rest will be left to His Royal Highness to do ."


    Mrs. Shen sneered softly, and then said: "No one knows about your return to the mansion except our big room, tomorrow morning mother will find a reason to take you out of the mansion, let''s go to Zhuangzi to stay for a few days. "


    Shen Liangwei thought about this from beginning to end, and nodded: "Is His Highness the King of War trying to determine who made the oriole?"

 Chapter 416： Shen Liangwei froze for a while

    Chapter 416 Shen Liangwei was stagnant for a while


    Madam Shen nodded and sighed softly.


    Heart said that His Royal Highness the King of War is really a bit miserable. The person who closed the door of the ice store by hand is clearly wanting the life of the King of War!


    The throne of today''s sage was obtained from the emperor''s brother. No matter how good he was, the only son of the emperor''s brother, there must be fear and resentment in his heart, but he didn''t want his life. Nurturing him.


    King Yong, King Qi and King Zhan have such a rigid relationship. It is enough to meet cynicism on weekdays and make small moves in private. If someone really wants Zhan King''s life, Zhan King will naturally investigate it thoroughly.


    Speaking of the King of War, Mrs. Shen''s eyes had to fall back to her daughter again, feeling a little complicated.


    "Weier," after a moment of hesitation, Mrs. Shen asked in a low voice, "Tell your mother the truth, you and His Royal Highness the King of War. Ahem, what exactly do you think about him?"


    Shen Liangwei froze for a while.


    She was with Xiao Jingyu when she was rescued from the ice cellar, and she knew that she couldn''t hide it.


    Besides, she didn''t intend to hide it.


    Xiao Jingyu has a special identity, and the Shen family also has a special identity. Naturally, the earlier this kind of thing is made clear, the better.


    The more you procrastinate, the more troublesome it will become.


    "Mother," Shen Liangwei felt a little uncomfortable, the contradiction was uncomfortable, she couldn''t help turning red when she opened her eyes, and whispered: "I''m sorry"


    As soon as she said these words, Mrs. Shen fully understood what she meant.


    Seeing her daughter feel so guilty, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help feeling distressed, and quickly patted her hand gently to comfort her: "Silly girl, what are you sorry for! You didn''t do anything wrong, where did you come from?"


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t bear it any longer, she flung herself into the arms of Da Furen Shen and hugged her tightly and began to cry, she said intermittently with a weeping voice: "Mother, I, I really, like him, I can''t refuse him, I . woo woo . Mother, I, I¡ª"


    Shen Liangwei''s heart turned back and forth, she felt that everything she said seemed too hypocritical.


    If was too pretentious, she had to shut up.


    But even if she didn''t say anything, her heart was still so sad that all her internal organs seemed to be crumpled up.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Mother didn''t blame you, you''re right." Da Furen Shen smiled and said, "Dear me, stop crying. His Royal Highness King Zhan is a very good person, both father and mother think it''s good, Wei Er has vision. , no one will blame you."


    Shen Liangwei felt even more sad after hearing this.


    She thought that she already knew how much her parents loved her when she was reborn, but she didn''t think that she didn''t know enough.


    Niang knew that being with Xiao Jingyu was not the best choice, but she still agreed without a word of objection.


    No wonder she was looking for life and death in her last life, and she was determined to marry Xiao Jinghuai, she stopped a few words but couldn''t, and finally acquiesced.


    Thinking so, Shen Liangwei felt more and more ashamed of them.


    "Don''t think nonsense," Mrs. Shen chuckled lightly, and said lightly, "Although His Highness has some, some. But our Shen family is very loyal to the emperor. The emperor is very clear. If the emperor is suspicious because of this, it''s a big deal. ."


    "If so, wouldn''t it be¡ª"


    "You, you just have a lot of thoughts. At such a young age, why does mother think you understand everything? Well, mother will explain it to you!"


    Mrs. Shen smiled helplessly, and spoke briefly to Shen Liangwei.

 Chapter 417： worst outcome

    Chapter 417 Worst Result


    Mrs. Shen didn''t say too much detail, mainly to comfort, even let Shen Liangwei know that she chose Xiao Jingyu.


    Shen Liangwei could understand it, and was a little surprised.


    Emperor Tianyao was quite good, at least for the Shen family, although he was actually a very suspicious person.


    Probably because the Shen family and the two princes are not close.


    This is also the reason why the Shen family is still working as an official.


    Mrs. Shen expressed the meaning, no matter whether it is King Yong or King Qi, it is not very good. I am afraid that it is a very embarrassing person to be a minister under such a person.


    Therefore, no matter which of these two succeeds the throne in the future, it is hard to say whether the father and son of the Shen family will continue to serve as officials.


    Therefore, Shen Liangwei can marry whoever he likes, even if it is the King of War, it doesn''t matter, there is no need to avoid it.


    The worst result is nothing more than that the Shen family and their sons will not be reused.


    It might be that Master Shen told the old man to resign in advance, and the two brothers Shen Hongxun were transferred to the locality or not allowed to be promoted. It doesn''t matter.


    Reconciliation between the ruler and the ministers is a matter of two aspects. The ruler is not good, and the ministers may not be willing to follow him all the way to the dark.


    Anyway, it is enough for Master Shen to be an official for most of his life, and the two brothers of the Shen family are even more critical, and they absolutely refuse to follow a poor monarch.


    Maybe the two of them are more willing to go to the locality to be a small magistrate and do some practical work.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t know if her mother''s words were true or just to comfort herself, but thinking about the temperaments of her father and brother, it was not surprising that they would do this.


    Shen Liangwei felt a little at ease, and finally felt relieved, she smiled a little embarrassedly at Madam Shen.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and held her in her arms.


    Mrs. Shen has long thought to herself how many times she was confused, what kind of temperament do people in the Xiao family have? Heavenly nobles, which one has no temper? Which one would take the initiative to condescend to care about others and take trouble for others?


    His Royal Highness the King of War actually took the initiative to help Wei Er before, so he should have understood that.


    However, he was able to take the initiative to think about Weier. This time Weier was tricked by Princess Qingrou, and he could take the initiative to save him himself, which showed that he was really sincere in his heart for Weier.


    At least the same thing, King Yong would never be able to do it.


    Weier is with him, and can be counted as lifelong support


    Furthermore, Mrs. Shen also heard a little bit of wind, and Empress Fu and Concubine Yu Gui were secretly eyeing their daughter''s marriage.


    Instead of letting them figure it out, it''s better to be the War King.


    If it wasn''t for Honglin being far away from the northwest and couldn''t come back, they would be beyond their reach; if it wasn''t for Hongxun speaking publicly at a banquet, his wife would have to be worthy of his talent, and she would have to pass his examination before she could enter the Shen family''s door. At that time, the emperor also found it funny and laughed and expressed his approval, I am afraid that he has already been targeted.


    Early in the morning the next day, Mrs. Shen quietly took Shen Liangwei away from the house, expressing that Shen Liangwei was a little unwell, and took her to Zhuangzi to recuperate.


    But no one saw Shen Liangwei''s people, the carriage was waiting at the second gate, and Shen Liangwei was riding the car on the sedan chair.


    Shen Liangyue only found out later, believed it to be true, and was very gloating.


    Zhan Wangfu, it seems that everything is business as usual, but if you pay attention secretly, you can detect the clues.

 Chapter 418： elated

    Chapter 418 Emotions


    Zhan Wang''s mansion was loose on the outside and tight on the inside, and many guards disguised themselves as if they were looking for someone, especially focusing on Qi''s mansion, and even quietly sneaked into Qi''s mansion.


    The King of War himself has not appeared since the wedding banquet of King Qi yesterday.


    Although after inquiring, he felt that others were staying in the mansion and did not go out, but there can be another explanation, that is, he disappeared.


    Xiao Jinghuai was the most concerned about this matter. He specially sent someone to secretly observe the Zhan Wangfu. As expected, he found something tricky, and he couldn''t help being elated.


    Let''s talk about King Qi''s wedding yesterday, Xiao Jinghuai accidentally saw Shen Liangyue''s appearance and was moved, and ordered people to stare at Shen Liangyue secretly.


    Shen Liangyue was indeed dazed by Xiao Jingyu, and she was so fascinated that she couldn''t help it, and she secretly wandered around in the Qi Palace, trying to run into Xiao Jingyu again like a headless fly. .


    The servants of Prince Yong''s mansion who followed Shen Liangyue couldn''t help but be a little stunned, thinking that the third young lady of the Shen family might not have a brain, right? He didn''t have any good intentions and couldn''t help but feel a little scared for her


    Shen Liangyue''s psychological quality is very good, so she doesn''t feel trembling, so she''s not afraid.


    Moreover, she was lucky enough to see Xiao Jingyu come out of a courtyard. That''s an excitement!


    In Shen Liangyue''s eyes, this kind of good thing is equivalent to an opportunity given by God. Shen Liangyue was surprised and delighted, and she was elated. Of course, she refused to let it go, so she happily adjusted her clothes and hurriedly stepped forward to say hello.


    But at that time Xiao Jingyu seemed to have something to do, so he ignored her and hurried away without saying a word to her.


    Although Shen Liangyue was a little disappointed, it was already a pleasant surprise. Once he couldn''t catch up with Xiao Jingyu, he didn''t dare to catch up again, so the quite satisfied **** still went back with a smile.


    The person who followed her couldn''t help but think, and decisively gave up Shen Liangyue, a useless thing, and followed Xiao Jingyu lightly.


    If it were on a normal day, it is unlikely that he would be able to track Xiao Jingyu successfully and not be discovered by his not very clever tracking skills.


    But at that time, Xiao Jingyu just asked where Shen Liangwei was from the Lord of Qingrou County. He was full of anxiety and just wanted to hurry up and rescue Shen Liangwei. After all, in a place like an ice cellar, Shen Liangwei is a weak woman, and her clothes are thin in summer. She can support her. How long will it last? He didn''t care about anything else at all.


    However, it was this negligence that led to him and Shen Liangwei being locked in the ice cellar.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s entourage was also a little puzzled when he saw Xiao Jingyu entering the ice cellar of Prince Qi''s mansion, but as a confidant beside his master, how could he not know how much his master hated Xiao Jingyu?


    This is a good opportunity right now, this is a matter of convenience, of course it is the best, even if it doesn''t, it''s nothing, can it be possible for His Royal Highness to know who he is?


    But if this is a success, it means that he has made a great contribution in front of his master, and his master will definitely reward him greatly.


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart moved, so he lightly stepped forward and closed the ice cellar door from the outside.


    Afterwards, he found Xiao Jinghuai and reported the matter with more gusto. He had to highlight his contribution to the matter.

 Chapter 419： A good thing that kills two birds with one stone

    Chapter 419 A good thing that kills two birds with one stone


    Xiao Jinghuai dislikes Xiao Jingyu. It is true disgust, both disgust and jealousy. Hearing this, he is naturally overjoyed and overjoyed.


    If Xiao Jingyu just died like this, it would be very happy!


    Moreover, he died in the ice cellar of Xiao Jingye''s bastard''s mansion, and that **** had a thousand mouths all over his body and it was impossible to explain.


    This is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone!


    There are two ice cellars, one large and one small, in the residence of King Qi. Now it is just the time to use ice, and the small ice cellar is still used. Xiao Jingyu is trapped in the big ice cellar, so no one will open the big ice cellar these days.


    Xiao Jingyu, even if he was born in Xingwu, even if he had been trained in the northern army, so what? Trapped in the ice cellar for a few days, can he still die?


    After Xiao Jinghuai confirmed that the palace of the King of War turned out to be a little strange, he was even more certain that Xiao Jingyu was really missing - that is, he was really locked in the ice cellar.


    Xiao Jinghuai didn''t even know that, when he sent people to the secret investigation outside Zhanwang''s mansion, no matter how careful he was, how could he be the experienced and experienced opponents of Xiao Jingyu''s subordinates?


    Don''t wait any longer, Xiao Jingyu has also confirmed that it is Xiao Jinghuai who is shadowing himself behind his back.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered, thinking that dog things are dog things!


    This feeling is quite fresh.


    As a human being, he never thought about it, this Xiao Jinghuai actually wanted his life.


    He is a prince left by the previous emperor. His existence makes their father and son feel awkward, not embarrassed or embarrassed, so he can feel it whether it is manifested in the open or subconsciously. don''t like him.


    In fact, he is quite considerate of them, really, after all, if he were them, he would feel embarrassed when he saw him! It was as if he had robbed something that belonged to him.


    But he didn''t think any of them wanted him dead.


    Can''t tolerate him like that?


    It''s not enough to rob the country that originally belonged to him, but also want his life, and want his father and emperor to cut off his sons and grandsons?


    Xiao Jingyu watched from the sidelines, and four days passed in a blink of an eye.


    No one can survive four days in an ice cellar.


    There is no food, and it is extremely cold enough to make any normal person die in that ice cellar.


    Xiao Jinghuai has been very happy these few days. He walks with wind and smiles on his face. He even eats a big bowl at every meal, and sleeps at night with sweet dreams.


    As long as he thinks of Xiao Jingyu''s lack of clothing and food, guarding torment and suffering in that cold ice cellar, he feels that the meal is extraordinarily delicious, and the high bed and soft pillows are extraordinarily comfortable.


    Finally, four days have passed, no matter how powerful Xiao Jingyu is, he should die, right?


    Besides, Xiao Jingyu was born in a royal family no matter what, and his father was very fond of him. He was also pampered and used to food, how could he bear such a crime?


    I am afraid that at most one day, people will be stiff.


    And he waited four days for insurance, it must be foolproof.


    So on this day, when Xiao Jingye entered the palace, a masked assassin in Tsing Yi with wounds seemed to stumble, but stubbornly broke into the palace of King Qi.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s chief of guard personally led people to pursue them and negotiated with the housekeeper of Prince Qi''s mansion. The person who escaped into Prince Qi''s mansion stole something extremely important from his mansion. It was implicitly implied that the thing was related to the emperor, so it must not fall into the palace. in the hands of others.

 Chapter 420： This chase has caught up with the big ice cellar

    Chapter 420 This chase has caught up with the big ice cellar


    The housekeeper of the Qi Wangfu changed his face at that time, but he felt a little bitter in his heart.


    His master is not here at this time, how can he make up his mind about this?


    Being urged by the people of Prince Yong''s mansion, the housekeeper was helpless, for fear that when King Yong lost something and couldn''t find it back, it would be troublesome if he left it on Prince Qi''s mansion, and he wouldn''t even be there.


    gritted his teeth, and had to rush someone to find his own guard and **** him to the backyard in person.


    Sure enough, blood stains were found under a wall in the backyard, and the mess caused by people breaking through the flowers and trees.


    The people of Yong Palace didn''t lie, as expected, someone really broke in


    The housekeeper of Prince Qi''s mansion now has no excuse to send them away. He is entangled in left and right thinking. It is true that people have escaped into Prince Qi''s mansion. Are the master and the assassin together?


    When the time comes, the owner of the house will be speechless, doesn¡¯t he take all his anger and push himself out as a scapegoat?


    At this moment, people are searching. Even if the master is not happy, at most, he will be scolded by himself.


    After weighing the two, the butler of Prince Qi''s mansion quickly made a decision, but he had no choice but to follow the bloodstains and the messy traces of flowers, trees and grasses along with everyone.


    King Qi''s mansion covers a vast area, the backyard is very large, and the remote places are very desolate. The traces left by the assassins may not seem strange to ordinary people, but they are very obvious in the eyes of the guards.


    Therefore, everyone chased after them in a clear direction without much effort.


    This chase led to the big ice cellar.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The housekeeper of Prince Qi''s mansion was sharper, and he didn''t realize, "Hey!", he felt a little uneasy, but he didn''t wait for him to decide whether to stop the people from Prince Yong''s mansion for now. The guards of Prince Yong''s mansion The door of the ice cellar has been opened in a swarm and entered.


    The housekeeper of the Prince Qi''s mansion finally thought of what was wrong in his mind, and his face changed greatly, and he exclaimed: "Wait! You can''t go in¡ª"


    Who would escape into the ice cellar if they leaked their whereabouts and got chased? Isn''t this self-defeating?


    Although he still didn''t understand what was going on, it was obvious that something was wrong!


    Unfortunately, his reaction was still a beat too late. When he made a sound to intercept it, the guards of Prince Yong¡¯s mansion had already rushed in.


    Since Xiao Jinghuai has the heart to do things this time, he naturally has everything clear, and the assassins who are chasing at this moment are all carefully selected guards with great skills, and they move quickly!


    The guards of Prince Yong''s mansion rushed into the ice cellar, so the guards of Prince Qi''s mansion could not be willing to fall behind, so they rushed forward.


    The housekeeper of the Prince Qi''s mansion complained secretly, and the feeling of not being good in his heart became stronger and stronger, and he hurriedly followed.


    "Ah! Why, why is there a dead person here?"


    "It''s not good, it''s fatal!"


    "what happened?"


    "Who is this?"


    "This--"


    Everyone screamed, and there was chaos in the ice cellar.


    The housekeeper of the Prince of Qi''s mansion was dark in front of his eyes, and he fell down with a soft danger under his feet!


    Something happened, something happened.


    The person in this ice cellar is already frozen, and even the blood stains are all frozen hard. It can be seen that he was thrown into the ice cellar after being killed.


    Everyone carried him out with all hands and feet¡ª

 Chapter 421： what are you saying? Say it again

    Chapter 421 What did you say? Say it again


    Everyone carried him out, under the bright light, all of them suddenly changed their faces!


    This man''s eyes were bulging, round and big, and the expression on his face should have become very ferocious and deformed because of stiffness and freezing.


    However, what he was wearing was the guard costume of Prince Yong''s mansion!


    The guard of Prince Yong''s mansion died in the ice cellar of Prince Qi''s mansion! How is this going? who did it?


    A guard in the Yong Palace suddenly exclaimed, "It''s Yu Sui, it''s Yu Sui!"


    The other guards in the Yong Palace were stunned for a moment. After looking carefully, they also shouted, "Yes, it''s Yu Sui!", "It''s really Yu Sui!"


    The chief guard of Prince Yong''s mansion was shocked and angry, glared at the butler of Prince Qi''s mansion and gritted his teeth: "What''s going on?"


    The housekeeper of Qi Wangfu was completely stunned, how did he know what was going on?


    "Don''t be impatient, everyone, this¡ªour palace has two ice cellars. This big ice cellar hasn''t been opened yet this year. What the **** is going on, we''re at a loss! This is a big issue, and please send someone back. Report to His Royal Highness King Yong, the old man will send someone to find our prince, we are not qualified to speak about this matter, and it is not something we can manage, we should wait for the masters to come and talk about it."


    The head of the guards of the Yong Palace heard what he said, but he couldn''t refute, he gave him a stern look, and immediately sent two people back to invite his master.


    They still stayed here, and the atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became a bit tense.


    The housekeeper of Qi Wangfu wiped the sweat from his forehead, hurriedly persuaded both sides to make peace, and at the same time asked someone to buy a coffin. Anyway, he had to take the corpse first. It''s a hot day. .


    Xiao Jinghuai didn''t go anywhere today. He was happily waiting in Prince Yong''s mansion to watch the excitement of Prince Qi''s mansion.


    As long as you imagine a little, you can imagine what the outcome will be if things continue to develop: when Xiao Jingyu is found dead in the ice cellar of Xiao Jingye''s mansion, that scene will be called lively. Xiao Jingye must be speechless!


    A concubine from a concubine dares to compete with him for the country? Where did he get such a big face!


    As long as this matter comes out, he will not be able to clean it up no matter what. And this matter will come out no matter what, he sent so many capable guards to make sure everything is safe.


    However, Xiao Jinghuai, who thinks that there is absolutely no sparse, seamless, and leak-proof hundred secrets, never imagined that although he waited for the guard to report the message as scheduled, the news reported by the guard was not what he expected.


    "What did you say? Say it again!" Xiao Jinghuai suddenly stood up in shock.


    Yu Sui has done a lot of things for him, and he is ruthless and ruthless, and he values ??him very much. He has been on vacation these few days, and he has disappeared, and he doesn''t care because Yu Sui is greedy and lustful. , I don''t know which brothel to hang out in, he will naturally come back when he is on leave.


    But he never imagined that he would die! He actually died in Xiao Jingye''s ice cellar.


    Then, what about Xiao Jingyu? Is Xiao Jingyu inside? Xiao Jinghuai asked this question out of danger.


    Xiao Jingyu was accidentally discovered by his people and locked in the ice cellar of Prince Qi''s mansion. Xiao Jinghuai is not stupid, so it is naturally impossible to tell his guards.

 Chapter 422： angry fryer

    Chapter 422 Angry Fryer


    Even when Le Dian Dian, the servant who was smart and made Xiao Jingyu shut up on his own accord, greeted him, he killed him that night.


    Of course, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    He has always been used to being strong, and the guards will do whatever he tells him to go down, and no one dares to ask why.


    Therefore, although the guards, including the head guard, guessed that there must be something tricky in the ice cellar of Prince Qi''s mansion, no one knew what was there, so that their master asked him and others to play such a play.


    When the body of Sui was lifted from the inside, the guards were in awe, and some even thought that Yu Sui died while working for the master, so the master deliberately put his body into the ice cellar of the Prince Qi''s mansion, for the sake of The only thing is to frame King Qi.


    At this moment, when the two reporters saw their master''s reaction, they didn''t know about it at all, and they were a little confused for a while.


    "In the ice cellar, apart from Yu Sui, have you found anything else?" Xiao Jinghuai asked, grinding his teeth.


    The two guards looked at each other subconsciously: Should there be something else there?


    "This¡ªwhen Yu Sui was discovered, everyone was startled, and they didn''t look at it any further."


    "That''s it," Xiao Jinghuai said coldly, "Let''s go and take a look!"


    He couldn''t help but raise a little bit of hope in his heart. Maybe, maybe Xiao Jingyu was also frozen to death inside? It just hasn''t been discovered yet


    When Xiao Jinghuai arrived at the palace of King Qi, Xiao Jingye had also returned from the palace and was so angry.


    "Second brother is really good!" Xiao Jingye sneered: "How could your people die in my mansion''s ice cellar? Will my mansion''s ice cellar still be used in the future?"


    Are you still not a person? How could you say such a thing at such a time?


    Xiao Jinghuai also had sparks in his eyes, and he sneered without hesitation: "I also want to ask you, why did the guards in my house die in the ice cellar of your house? What happened? Did you do it?"


    "Don''t spit me blood!" Xiao Jingye wanted to punch him in the face, gnashing his teeth and scolding: "This king can see clearly now, let''s just say, what are your people suddenly rushing to this king''s mansion for? This is not a premeditated plan, hehe, you are familiar with the way, and you will go straight to the ice cellar!"


    "My lord, we are chasing assassins¡ª"


    "Bah!" Xiao Jingye kicked the guard at the palace of Yong''s mansion with a single kick: "You dare to say this kind of nonsense in the face of this king? Do you think this king is a fool?"


    "That''s the truth, who do you rely on if you don''t believe? No one is lying to you!" Xiao Jinghuai frowned and said coldly, "Yu Sui was completely an accident, this king even suspected that the assassin might still be hiding in the ice cellar, this king Going to see it again."


    "You!" Xiao Jingye was angry, looked him up and down, and said with serious suspicion: "Did you play something in this king''s ice cellar? You can''t get along with this king''s ice cellar like this? Oh, hiding in the ice cellar. Who is crazy, hiding in the ice cellar!"


    "That''s hard to say," Xiao Jinghuai said calmly, it was basically impossible for Xiao Jingye to see from his expression, "What can''t you do when you are in a panic? The assassins are cunning, maybe they will do the opposite? Since they tracked this before, how could they be wrong?"

 Chapter 423： Brothers cant look down on each other

    Chapter 423 Neither of the brothers look down on the other


    "Okay, then look for it," Xiao Jingye sneered: "This king wants to see, what tricks can you come up with!"


    Xiao Jinghuai winked and said to the chief guard, "Bring a few people in and search this king carefully!"


    His heart was pounding a little, as long as Xiao Jingyu''s body could be found out, Xiao Jingye''s mouth would be finished no matter how hard he was!


    Xiao Jingye naturally wouldn''t let his people search alone, and he also ordered, and the guards of Prince Qi''s mansion also followed.


    The two brothers faced each other with cold faces, and neither of them looked down on the other.


    Not long after, the guards on both sides who went in to search came out, each shaking his head: Nothing!


    Xiao Jinghuai''s face was calm, but his heart was shocked, is Xiao Jingyu not here? Xiao Jingyu is not here!


    how is this possible?


    Xiao Jingyu is not here, where would he be? Could it be that he has escaped? how come.


    He suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have killed the entourage who started to imprison Xiao Jingyu earlier.


    "It turned out that there was nothing, so it seems that the assassin is really too cunning, and I don''t know where he escaped." Xiao Jinghuai said in a turbulent mood as the storm surged in his heart.


    Xiao Jingye sneered again and again, not believing his nonsense at all.


    always felt like he was doing something he didn''t know.


    He was calculating himself.


    Before Xiao Jingye could ask him angrily, Xiao Jinghuai took the lead and aggressively questioned him: "Isn''t the third brother going to give this king an explanation for this matter? This is unreasonable, right?"


    Xiao Jinghuai''s expression of anger and righteous words, as if he really suffered a big loss.


    Xiao Jinghuai thought very simply, since Xiao Jingyu can''t be bothered anymore, then Hengzhuyu Sui is a person in his house, wouldn''t it be a big loss if he didn''t use it?


    As for where Xiao Jingyu went, obviously this is not the right time to think about it, just think about it later.


    Xiao Jingye widened his eyes and was stunned.


    There are such shameless people in the world! !


    It was clearly that he led people to his house to find trouble, and it was obviously his conspiracy to frame him¡ªdon''t think of him as a fool, he''s not stupid!


    Instead, he questioned him first!


    The anger in Xiao Jingye''s chest became more and more intense, and he punched Xiao Jinghuai on the door, "This king sees that you are courting death!"


    "Ah! You bastard!"


    The scene was in chaos...


    The brothers'' melee, which mixed the guards on both sides, ended up in front of Emperor Tianyao in the palace.


    Empress Fu and Concubine Yugui came, each glaring at each other.


    When it comes to sons, no one who is a mother can keep calm.


    When he entered the hall, he saw the embarrassed appearance and blue-red scars of their respective sons. He even bit his silver teeth secretly, staring at the other party and his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "Your Majesty!" Concubine Yugui burst into tears and her words choked up: "Ye''er has always been prudent and polite, but the concubine doesn''t know what happened to make this happen, please let the emperor be the master!"


    Empress Fu gave her a cold look, "Your Majesty is wise, and the right and wrong will be clearly interrogated. What does Concubine Yugui''s tearful eyes mean? It''s hard to say who is who! Quite a few, who would have thought that she would still be so impulsive. Concubine Yu Guifei is probably exaggerating!¡±


    Imperial Concubine Yu said angrily, "Since the Empress said so, then why did His Royal Highness Prince Yong get married earlier, so why didn''t he seem prudent? It''s ruthless to start with!"


    "Shut up, you two!" Tian Yaodi''s eyes were dazzled for a while, his temples on both sides were throbbing and painful, and he was even more angry.

 Chapter 424： What an ignorant woman!

    Chapter 424 What an ignorant woman!


    When is this, what are these two arguing about?


    Ignorance woman! What an ignorant woman!


    "You two," he glared at Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye''s brothers, "Is it shameful? Is it shameful? Ah? You are brothers, what are you doing? What makes your family disregard their rank and status, like that street prankster? Do it yourself? Ah? What''s going on!"


    "Imperial Father, Brother Erhuang, he wronged Erchen and killed his guards, but Erchen didn''t even know about it!"


    "Oh, don''t you know? People died in your house and you didn''t know?"


    "But it was discovered by your people! This king killed someone, why didn''t he destroy the corpse and hide it in the ice cellar? Waiting for you to discover it?"


    "Oh, then who knows what you think, you think it''s perfect, why don''t you dare?"


    "You fart!"


    "Infuriated?"


    "you!"


    "Enough!" Tian Yaodi listened to the quarrel between the two brothers, and the pain on both sides of his temples became even more painful, and he jumped like a needle.


    These two unsatisfactory things, these two unsatisfactory things!


    Why are you tossing around all day? Why can''t it stop?


    As long as there are better and more options, he simply doesn''t bother to care about them.


    Could it be... is this really the punishment God gave him?


    Emperor Tianyao was so upset that he couldn''t bear to think about it, he forcibly cut off his chaotic thoughts, "Second child, what''s going on, you can tell me first."


    "Yes, Father." Xiao Jinghuai glanced at Xiao Jingye, and then started from encountering an assassin in the mansion...


    An assassin sneaked into his study to try to steal, was found by the guards and injured, and then the guards chased them all the way, and the assassin fled into the Qi Wangfu...


    Following the traces of blood and broken plants, the guards chased the ice cellar of Prince Qi''s mansion, but no assassin was found from the ice cellar, but by chance, they found the body of Yusui, a guard in his mansion...


    Xiao Jinghuai didn''t count everything to Xiao Jingye, and at the end he also said that the reason why he didn''t catch the assassin might be because there is a secret passage in the ice cellar, and the assassin escaped from the secret passage...


    These words are almost equivalent to pointing at Xiao Jingye''s nose and accusing the assassin of being his.


    Xiao Jingyeqi''s nose was almost crooked, he glared at Xiao Jinghuai, "You, you are too despicable! Too despicable!"


    Xiao Jinghuai was determined to bite a piece of meat off Xiao Jingye''s body, and sneered calmly: "What I said are facts, or inferences based on facts, what are you worried about? If you think what I said is wrong, just come up with a reason to refute it! Father,"


    Xiao Jinghuai cupped his hands on the throne, respectfully and sincerely: "I ask the royal father to decide the Mingcha!"


    "." This despicable and shameless, cheap and well-behaved dog thing! Xiao Jingye clenched his fists, the veins on his forehead jumped, and his teeth rattled.


    Concubine Yu was anxious and a little worried, and looked at Xiao Jingye nervously: "Ye''er, please speak up too."


    Queen Fu''s eyes flashed a sneer, and the corner of her mouth twitched in disdain. She was so mad that she couldn''t get on the stage at all.


    This kind of brainless and impatient idiot, who can''t help her if she doesn''t get up and use it as a shield?


    Emperor Tianyao hummed softly, noncommittal about what Xiao Jinghuai said, his face was tense and expressionless.


    He glanced at Xiao Jingye and raised his chin: "Third, now you say it."

 Chapter 425： Its not okay to say its unfortunate

    Chapter 425


    "Yes, Royal Father!" Xiao Jingye pointed at Xiao Jinghuai''s lungs and his lungs were about to explode: "Royal Father, he is a complete nonsense!"


    "He framed Erchen! Today Erchen entered the palace to greet the mother and concubine, but it was neither too soon nor too late."


    According to Xiao Jingye''s words, Xiao Jinghuai''s behavior is indeed very suspicious.


    Sooner or later, it was at this time that his mansion was "causing an assassin", and the "assassin" didn''t go anywhere, but he escaped into the Prince Qi''s mansion, but when he was chasing the "assassin", he chased the ice cellar for no reason, but found it in the ice cellar again. The dead bodyguard of the Yong Palace!


    After this series, it would be impossible to say that it was unfortunate.


    Is he crazy? Now that it is summer, the ice in the ice cellar is for use. Why would he hide a dead person in the ice cellar?


    If he really kills people, how can it be difficult to deal with the palace of the great king? Or is it not good to let the burial mound?


    Besides, why did he kill the guards in Xiao Jinghuai''s house so well?


    Xiao Jinghuai sneered: "People''s thoughts are often in an instant, who knows what you think? Maybe it''s too late to deal with the temporary storage of the ice cellar."


    Frame him yourself? Oh, my hand can''t stretch out that long, and I can do such things recklessly in Prince Qi''s mansion!


    Having said this, Xiao Jinghuai''s heart sank, and he thought of Xiao Jingyu again.


    It''s not that he looks down on Xiao Jingye, but in fact Xiao Jingye doesn''t have much ability and is not smart enough.


    Why should Xiao Jingyu be in the ice cellar of Prince Qi''s mansion, but turned out to be the bodyguard of his own mansion?


    He knew very well that Xiao Jingye definitely did not do this. Xiao Jingye had no grudge against Yu Sui, so there was no need to make Yu Sui''s little guard embarrassed.


    Then, most of this was done by Xiao Jingyu.


    Yu Sui spent a lot of time in the brothel, it was easy to kill, and it wouldn''t disturb anyone.


    Quietly get the person in the ice cellar of Qi Wangfu, waiting for them to find it--


    Xiao Jinghuai was so shocked that he almost broke out in a cold sweat, no, no, Xiao Jingyu, he didn''t have such great ability, how could he know that his people would chase after Qi Wangfu.


    If, if it is Xiao Jingyu, then he is too scary!


    This is not the point, the point is, if it is him, does that mean that he already knows that his own people have used black hands to lock him in the ice cellar? In the past two days, the Zhan Wangfu deliberately secretly found someone, in fact, it was actually made by him to show himself, so that he could be fooled?


    Xiao Jinghuai''s uneasiness intensified


    But he can''t lose right now, things have already come to this point, no matter what, he absolutely can''t back down, he has to take Xiao Jingye down.


    Xiao Jingye heard Xiao Jinghuai''s shameless words, his lungs exploded with anger, "Isn''t it a shame for the second brother to say this? You have the shame to say such a blatant rogue in front of the father?"


    "What I said is not impossible, why am I shameless to say it?" Xiao Jinghuai suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and looked at Xiao Jingye very calmly: "It''s you, third brother, you keep saying that there is no evidence, but it''s all your own self. Just talk to yourself."


    "You! You are shameless, you are too shameless!"


    "The third brother is slandering me? Father emperor followed, but you can''t spill and play with you."


    Xiao Jingye''s lungs were really about to explode, he threw his fists at Xiao Jinghuai with a ferocious face, and shouted angrily: "Ah! I''m not finished with you! Shut up for me!"

 Chapter 426： Its time for you

    Chapter 426 It''s a good thing, you guys


    The two brothers fought again, causing Empress Fu, Concubine Yu, and the eunuchs to scream and scream, and they hurriedly called for someone to step forward and pull the two away.


    Xiao Jingye was dizzy, but Xiao Jinghuai was not. In front of Emperor Tianyao, he was very restrained.


    Although eunuchs rushed forward and pulled the two away soon, Xiao Jinghuai was still hit twice, with dark circles under his eyes and blood on his face.


    The brothers have changed from being evenly matched before to Xiao Jinghuai being even more embarrassed.


    "Huai''er!" Empress Fu was so distressed that she hurriedly stepped forward to check, and she felt even more distressed at first glance.


    She turned around abruptly, raised her hand and slapped Xiao Jingye on the face, pointed at him and rebuked, "Ye''er, you are too much!"


    Yu Guifei screamed.


    "Shut up all of you!" The sharp needle-like pain from the temples on both sides of Tianyao Emperor was so severe that he almost fainted.


    "Okay, okay! You are very promising. You dare to do this in front of me. Do you two brothers want each other''s lives in private, ah? You, you are so disappointed in me!"


    Empress Fu gently pulled Xiao Jinghuai''s sleeve, mother and son knelt down together, Empress Fu choked with tears: "Your Majesty forgive me! The concubine shouldn''t be impulsive, it''s all the concubine''s fault!"


    After realizing it, Concubine Yugui also hurriedly dragged Xiao Jingye to her knees, tearful and pitiful: "Your Majesty, Ye''er didn''t mean it! Your Majesty, you know, this child is outspoken since he was a child, and he can''t bear to be wronged. He only loses his temper when he is angry, so please don¡¯t get angry, Your Majesty, if the dragon body is angry, how can Ye¡¯er and his concubine live in their hearts!¡±


    Empress Fu looked disgusted, looked at Concubine Yugui and said coldly: "What does Concubine Yugui mean? Why did Huai''er wrong Ye''er? Who wouldn''t make excuses with white teeth? If you have the ability, come up with evidence. Huai''er suffers from being too honest and doesn''t know how to talk about flowers."


    Concubine Yu gritted her teeth and said: "What kind of assassin is not an assassin, no one has seen it, so he has the final say? This is not enough money in his mouth? He just used this as an excuse to enter the Qi Palace to make trouble and frame things."


    "Heh, is it possible that Prince Qi''s mansion has no fence? Is it possible that the guards are all incompetent people who eat dry rice? Huai''er has such a great ability to set up and frame King Qi in Prince Qi''s mansion? Oh, what a joke!"


    "Stop arguing," Tian Yaodi said with a cold face, feeling irritable and having a headache.


    In this case, the public said that the public is reasonable and the mother is reasonable. Anyway, in his opinion, both of them are not so innocent and not so credible.


    "I will order people to investigate this matter thoroughly and reveal the truth. When you return to your hometown, please be honest with me!"


    "Also, you are brothers," Tianyao Emperor was heartbroken, "to get along well, brothers and sisters, if you let me know that you are making a fuss like an enemy in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. No."


    Both mother and son pairs changed color, but when they turned around, they still didn''t take it seriously.


    The emperor is the two brothers¡¯ biological sons, so what else can they do? The throne that the emperor finally snatched back, did not pass it on to his son, do you still want to pass it on to that **** Xiao Jingyu?


    So, they are brothers!


    As long as you defeat the opponent, the thousand miles of the country will be yours!

 Chapter 427： Everyone in the hall is stagnant

    Chapter 427 Everyone in the palace is stuck


    Emperor Tian Yao didn''t know how intimidating his words were, so he gave them a distracted look and was about to kick them away.


    Unexpectedly, the little **** came in at this time to report: "Your Majesty, the Zuodu Censor Shen Shen said that there is an urgent matter to see the emperor, and he also said that this matter is related to His Royal Highness War King."


    Everyone in the hall was stagnant.


    Xiao Jinghuai, in particular, was a little surprised.


    Xiao Jingyu? Why did Lord Shen get involved with Xiao Jingyu?


    So, so Xiao Jingyu is really okay? From the beginning to the end, he actually calculated himself.


    If there was something else that Mr. Shen wanted to say, Emperor Tianyao let his son, the queen, and Concubine Yu leave first, but since it was about Xiao Jingyu, he frowned slightly and didn''t say anything else.


    The mother and son of Queen Fu and Concubine Yugui also simply pretended to be dumb and did not intend to leave.


    "Let him in." Tian Yaodi ordered.


    There was a faint expectation in my heart, expecting that what Lord Shen said was not a good thing. After all, his two sons only made him half-dead from anger, and he really wanted to see that Xiao Jingyu didn''t do anything good. It should be a little more balanced.


    When Lord Shen entered the hall, his face was not very good. He didn''t care about Empress Fu, Xiao Jinghuai and others, calling "Your Majesty!" When he came up, he knelt down for Emperor Tianyao: "I beg the Emperor to be the master of Weichen!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Yaodi was stunned, "What happened? Shen Aiqing calm down quickly and speak slowly!"


    Tianyao Emperor was taken aback by how frantic and faintly angry the minister of his own trustworthy minister was, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Lord Shen kowtowed and stood up. When he stood up, his body swayed. He rushed up and cupped his hands. It was originally a very common thing, but, for some unknown reason, Wei Chen, now there are some extremely bad rumors in the city, saying, saying¡ª"


    He sighed, both angry and helpless: "It is said that Wei Chen''s daughter and His Royal Highness Zhan Wang are locked in the ice cellar of Qi Wang''s mansion! It is rumored that it has nose and eyes, and it is said that this matter is the king of Qi. What happened on the day of the wedding! Isn''t this absurd! Your Majesty, Wei Chen''s good daughter, she is innocent, and such nonsense came out. Wei Chen''s father and son were full of anger but helpless, and asked the emperor to make decisions for Wei Chen. ah!"


    "Wei Chen doesn''t dare to let their mothers know about this now, otherwise - alas! Wei Chen really doesn''t know what to do, so he can only ask the emperor!"


    Sir Shen felt extremely painful, knelt down again, and kowtowed heavily to Emperor Yaotian.


    "This¡ªhow can it be so absurd!" Tian Yaodi was shocked and angry, and was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Everyone in the hall also changed color, and Xiao Jinghuai was so shocked that he almost cried out.


    Tian Yaodi''s face was very ugly, and he gave Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye a cold look. Ice cellar, ice cellar again!


    If he said that this matter had nothing to do with today¡¯s events, he would not believe anything. What the **** is going on here? Why is it more and more confusing.


    Both Xiao Jinghuai''s brothers were dumbfounded, but Xiao Jinghuai''s dumbfoundedness was fake.


    "This, how is this possible!" Xiao Jingye complained incessantly, "Who is it, so shameless? How could Second Miss Shen¡ªand her cousin, how could he go to the ice cellar in the palace? Ben Who in the palace doesn''t know his cousin, how could he dare to imprison him? It''s really outrageous!"

 Chapter 428： Its really a no-brainer

    Chapter 428 It''s really not a worry


    Xiao Jingye is really going to be mad, is his ice cellar so unfavorable this year? What is this?


    Why did so many messes happen when he didn''t know anything?


    First, Xiao Jinghuai''s bodyguard died inside, and then there were rumors of such nonsense.


    What kind of fleeting disadvantage is this?


    "Shen Aiqing is fast, don''t worry, I will decide with you on this matter." Emperor Tianyao glared at Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye, thinking in his heart that these two sons must be hiding something about the ice cellar from him.


    These two things are really not one to worry about!


    Master Shen choked with gratitude and staggered to his feet.


    It is about his daughter, how can the old father not be angry when such rumors spread?


    Emperor Tianyao was quite satisfied when he saw this. No matter what, at least it could be seen that Shen Aiqing was very unwilling to have anything to do with Xiao Jingyu.


    "Go, let Jingyu enter the palace."


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute, don''t tell him why."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jingyu was of course spending his days lazily and leisurely in his palace of the King of War at this moment. Hearing the call from the palace, he didn''t take it seriously. He changed his robe with a smile on his face and came.


    didn''t even bother to ask.


    Anyway, from time to time, the emperor would pass him into the palace to express his concern, and he was used to it.


    Emperor Tianyao saw him and asked, "Have you heard any rumors outside these days?"


    Xiao Jingyu was stunned for a moment, glanced at the crowd, and said strangely: "What rumors? Uncle Huang, what does this mean!"


    Emperor Tianyao was a little unhappy when he saw this, so he didn''t know anything?


    "Don''t care what you mean, have you heard?"


    Xiao Jingyu was completely confused and said with a smile: "Of course there is no more! That day, the third cousin got married, and he had too many entertainments at the banquet. I was a little tired. I haven''t gone out these days. Are there any rumors about me outside? Uncle, shouldn''t it be bad? If it''s not good, it must be nonsense!"


    Tian Yaodi: "."


    Brothers Xiao Jinghuai, Empress Fu, and Concubine Yu all frowned in disgust.


    Xiao Jingyu''s calm and calm appearance in front of the emperor, as if he was the son, and a very favored son, was particularly annoying.


    Really has no self-consciousness as a courtier at all.


    It was impossible to continue talking about this, so Emperor Tianyao had to turn his head and glance at the **** beside him, "Tell him about it."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Hearing that the **** finished talking, Xiao Jingyu opened his eyes wide and his face was dumbfounded, "Uncle, isn''t this, this is too absurd? It''s too absurd! Who is to blame? I am a big man too. That''s all, but it would be bad if it ruined the reputation of the second Miss Shen. Can Lord Shen and Imperial Physician Rong spare me? Uh. Lord Shen, this matter has absolutely nothing to do with this king, you must believe it O king!"


    Sir Shen coughed and forced a little smile: "I dare not"


    It¡¯s hard to say if you believe it or not.


    Xiao Jingyu was so anxious that he wanted to swear and swear: "Sir Shen, this matter really has nothing to do with this king!"


    The reluctant smile on Lord Shen''s face became even more reluctant, "Your Highness doesn''t have to be like this."


    "Uncle, please investigate thoroughly, and please return the innocence of the nephew and the Shen family to this matter!" Xiao Jingyu was obviously still not satisfied with Lord Shen''s answer, but Lord Shen''s expression made him unable to continue begging. Had to turn to Tian Yaodi.

 Chapter 429： After a long time, he is a thief calling to catch a thief

    Chapter 429 After a long time, he is a thief calling to catch a thief


    Tian Yaodi hummed coldly, his headache splitting.


    what''s the problem? Which one of his two sons is making trouble? Or are neither clear? What about Xiao Jingyu? Is he really completely ignorant? I feel sorry for Shen Aiqing.


    He doesn''t believe in anyone now, his two sons and one nephew, Tian Yaodi, but he believes in Lord Shen very much.


    After all, it is impossible for Lord Shen to joke about his daughter''s reputation. In this matter, someone must be deliberately playing tricks behind the scenes.


    Among the three cousins, Xiao Jinghuai is the most guilty. Now that the situation is not clear, he himself is in a mess, and he doesn''t dare to open his mouth any more.


    Xiao Jingye is the most frustrated and angry. What does this mean? Why does it seem like everyone is fighting against the ice cellar in his house.


    "Shen Aiqing don''t have to worry, this rumor is indeed too ridiculous, I will take care of it. If anyone continues to talk nonsense, they will follow the Tianfu and Jiucheng soldiers and Masina people to spread the rumors, and I will never forgive them."


    Lord Shen is obviously still a little gloomy, but once rumors spread, it is really difficult to eliminate them, and it is even more difficult to find the source. It is rare to be able to stop them in time and minimize the harm. Just have to thank you.


    Emperor Tianyao frowned, "There is no wind and no waves, Yuer, tell the truth, that day the third man was at the banquet, have you ever been to the ice cellar, or have you mentioned the ice cellar?"


    Xiao Jingyu sneered in his heart, but he shook his head without thinking, and said a little unhappily: "Uncle Huang is a joke, there is also an ice cellar in my nephew''s house, so what are you going to do in the ice cellar in my cousin''s house? The slave is. That day was the cousin''s big wedding, and there was no mention of the ice cellar, and the nephew has nothing to do with the ice cellar!"


    Xiao Jinghuai''s cheek muscles twitched, and he sneered in his heart, thinking that you have nothing to do with the ice cellar? Ah! What the hell!


    Yes, maybe this rumor was released by him!


    The more Xiao Jinghuai thought about it, the more he felt that he had thought of the truth, and trembled slightly with anger.


    After a long time, he is calling a thief to catch a thief!


    What does he want to do? Could it be that he dared to attack Shen Liangwei''s idea? Oh, don''t even look at who he is? Does he fit.


    Xiao Jinghuai thought he had spied on Xiao Jingyu''s mind, and became even more annoyed.


    However, even if he knew it, he would not dare to say a word in front of his father, because he himself was not clean. His father was already suspicious, and he was shrewd and shrewd. If he said a few words, he would definitely arouse his suspicion. If he killed a thousand enemies and lost eight hundred, wouldn''t it be a waste of Xiao Jingye?


    His competitor is Xiao Jingye. As for Xiao Jingyu, he naturally stands behind.


    Therefore, he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything, how much he feels aggrieved.


    Emperor Tianyao was so messy at the moment, Xiao Jingyu''s words didn''t sound at all wrong, he had no choice but to give up.


    In the presence of a servant like Lord Shen, and it is not easy to end up with the reputation of being the only bloodline of the mean imperial brother, he had to endure his anger and calmly comfort Xiao Jingyu a few words.


    Xiao Jingyu is generous, saying that he is fine, but just seeking the truth.


    These words were quite suspicious of being cheap and good-looking, and Tian Yaodi couldn''t help it.


    At this moment, I don''t want to, but Xiao Jinghuai''s concubine, the Princess Qingrou, also entered the palace to ask for a meeting.


    Xiao Jinghuai was startled, frowned and said, "She really doesn''t understand the rules. If she enters the palace at this time, I''m afraid it will cause chaos. Father, the prince will send her back."

 Chapter 430： heart is jumping out

    Chapter 430 My heart is about to jump out


    Xiao Jingye has nothing to do with Xiao Jinghuai, not to mention that he suffered a dark loss today, and his mind flashed, but he sneered: "Since the emperor''s sister-in-law is here, there must be something important, why didn''t the emperor let her go? Come in? Is there anything I shouldn''t say, does the emperor intend to stop it?"


    "Third brother, your words are too unreasonable, aren''t you? What''s the matter with you? How do you arrest anyone and talk about who? It''s not a skill to speak up!"


    "you!"


    "Enough," Tian Yaodi''s eyes were heavy, "Call her in."


    County Master Qingrou hurriedly entered the hall. Seeing the three brothers Xiao Jinghuai, Queen Fu, and Concubine Yugui were all there, the atmosphere seemed not right, and he was subconsciously panicked.


    Seeing Lord Shen here again, I felt even more dizzy, and my heart almost jumped out!


    She believed that Xiao Jingyu rescued Shen Liangwei that day, and Lord Shen was there at the moment, so it must be Xiao Jingyu and Lord Shen who sued her with the emperor.


    She is the princess of Cousin Jinghuai, so Cousin Jinghuai was there; and Shen Liangwei was locked in the ice cellar of Cousin Jingye''s house by her, so he was also there


    Everything is right!


    The news from her is almost correct, they must be discussing what to do with her, it must be.


    "Father, forgive me!" Princess Qingrou knelt down on her knees, crying and begging: "Father, please forgive your daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law didn''t do it on purpose, the daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law just had an affair with Second Miss Shen. It''s really not intentional to joke about my daughter-in-law, woo woo woo!"


    "What did you say!"


    "To shut up!"


    Everyone was shocked, and Xiao Jingye and Xiao Jinghuai''s expressions changed drastically.


    "Shut up when I see you!" Xiao Jingye glared at Xiao Jinghuai viciously, then stared at Princess Qingrou and said coldly, "What are you joking with Second Miss Shen? Did you put her in the ice cellar?"


    Qingrou County Lord was stagnant for a while, looking timid.


    "Really!" Xiao Jingye roared loudly.


    Xiao Jinghuai sullenly stared at Princess Qingrou coldly, wishing to kill her.


    This bitch! What''s going on here? Shen Liangwei was locked in the ice cellar by her?


    "Uncle, this is the end of the matter, and my nephew has to tell the truth." Xiao Jingyu sighed, cupped his hands, and said, "That day, my nephew made the guests a little annoying, so I went to the back of the Qi palace to hide in peace. Accidentally found someone sneakily carrying something to a more remote place, and he couldn''t hold back for a while, so he quietly followed. Who knew that Miss Shen was locked in the ice cellar, and his nephew quietly put the She was rescued."


    He gave Qingrou County Master a cool look, "Nice nephew didn''t expect that this is actually - huh!"


    The Princess of Qingrou trembled, fearful and angry, and did not dare to say that Xiao Jingyu was lying. It was not that he followed, but that he took his own brutal interrogation to know that Shen Liangwei was locked in the ice cellar.


    If he said it, wouldn''t his intention to harm Shen Liangwei be more obvious? Is not sin greater?


    Moreover, Xiao Jingyu held and persecuted him, and if the male and female were not in love, if my cousin found out, he would definitely be dissatisfied and unhappy in his heart.


    She could only choose to knock down her teeth and swallow blood, tacitly acquiesced to Xiao Jingyu''s words, and rotted in her stomach, not daring to tell anyone.


    "You bastard! You bastard!" Emperor Tianyao was furious, "You poisonous woman, you are not right, you are so vicious!"


    "And you," Tianyao Emperor angrily threw fire at Xiao Jingyu: "Why didn''t you tell the truth? Huh? The crime of bullying the king is unforgivable, don''t think I dare not punish you!"

 Chapter 431： Xiao Jinghuai is going crazy

    Chapter 431 Xiao Jinghuai is going crazy


    "Uncle, calm down," Xiao Jingyu knelt down, feeling aggrieved and helpless, and said honestly: "My nephew dare not say it, if I say it, wouldn''t it damage the reputation of Second Miss Shen? Besides, this rumor has already spread, and my nephew will Not to mention it!"


    Sir Shen was stunned for a moment, then said gratefully: "So, it turned out that the one who saved the little girl that day was the prince."


    Xiao Jingyu was taken aback and waved his hand hurriedly: "Sir Shen, please don''t thank me, this king is just doing it smoothly."


    "That also saved the little girl''s life, thank you my lord!"


    "I dare not dare!"


    Tian Yaodi''s face was ashen, even more angry.


    He was not at all willing to let the Shen family have anything to do with Xiao Jingyu, so it was right that Xiao Jingyu didn''t tell the truth before. He was considered interesting, but he was forced to tell the truth by the Princess Qingrou.


    On the whole, he was honest, otherwise, how would he go to find out how the second lady of the Shen family was rescued from the ice cellar?


    Xiao Jinghuai was going crazy.


    I can''t wait to kill the Princess Qingrou.


    When the entourage who was killed and silenced by him reported to him, he only mentioned Xiao Jingyu, and did not mention Shen Liangwei or Princess Qingrou at all.


    He didn''t even know that this matter had something to do with them!


    If he knew he would not be so impulsive.


    Princess Qingrou was crying in a mess. She couldn''t kill Shen Liangwei, so she was not disappointed. As a result, today, her confidant hurriedly told her that this matter might have been exposed. The prince, Qi Wang, Zhan Wang, and Lord Shen have all entered the palace. She was so frightened that she knew she couldn''t escape, so she hurried to plead guilty and asked for a lighter sentence.


    But, but at this moment, she realized that something was not quite right.


    But the word has been exported, how to change it?


    "Haha! Ha!" Xiao Jingye sneered again and again, "Second Emperor, should you explain?"


    Xiao Jinghuai frowned and said solemnly, "This has nothing to do with me!"


    "What did your concubine do, it has nothing to do with you?" Xiao Jingye seemed to have heard a big joke and was extremely mocking.


    Xiao Jinghuai was angry: "If I knew about it, how could I not talk to the princess? Instead, I told her to run away from the net?"


    Xiao Jingye was at a loss for words, and immediately said angrily: "Even if you don''t know it, you can''t get rid of her as your princess! Yes, you two are doing your own thing, and neither of you is at ease! She tried to harm Second Miss Shen, and you , it''s me who wants to hurt me!"


    "Cousin, when you went to the ice cellar to rescue Second Miss Shen, did you see anyone else inside?"


    Xiao Jingyu shook his head: "No, it was freezing to death in the ice cellar. Second Miss Shen was in a coma at that time. I rescued her and quietly handed a note to Mrs. Shen. How can I look at anything else."


    "That''s right!" Xiao Jingye sneered bitterly: "Princess Yong tried to harm Second Miss Shen, while His Royal Highness King Yong killed a guard in the house and tried to harm me, you and your wife are in good spirits, and both of you are interested in the ice cellar in my house! "


    "You spit out blood!" Xiao Jinghuai gritted his teeth, but his rebuttal was not so self-assured at the moment. Who is the princess of Qingrou County?


    The Princess Qingrou was stupid and had no idea what Xiao Jingye was talking about.


    But she could still tell the difference for herself, and said timidly, "Miss Shen, isn''t this, isn''t it okay? Father, daughter-in-law really knew something was wrong, please forgive my daughter-in-law this time. Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law Confused, after hearing some bad rumors, I thought that Second Miss Shen and our lord¡ªthey were jealous, that¡¯s why¡ª¡±

 Chapter 432： Shen Shen is secretly disappointed

    Chapter 432 Lord Shen secretly disappointed


    "Princess Yong! Please be careful!" Lord Shen said with a dark face, neither humble nor arrogant: "In any case, Princess Yong has harmed the minister''s daughter after all. A fair woman!"


    Sir Shen is not afraid to say this in front of King Yong, Princess Yong has admitted it himself, what is there for him to dare to say?


    Not to mention that Princess Yong''s mouth is still so dirty, and she slandered his daughter and King Yong with one mouth, which makes me even more angry when I think about it.


    It''s not that he despised King Yong Xiao Jinghuai, he really didn''t think highly of this person, and he never thought that one day he would marry his daughter to him.


    "." Xiao Jinghuai was a little embarrassed and angry, and suddenly felt the burning face on his face as if he had been slapped in public.


    This bitch! He gritted his teeth secretly.


    Xiao Jingye gloated and sneered again and again.


    "Zhao Shi, shut up if you don''t know what to say!" Emperor Tianyao couldn''t bear to see that the chief of Qingrou County was being stupid, glared at her and scolded her, and had to turn to appease Lord Shen: "Shen Aiqing, Zhao Shi is ignorant and nonsense. Speaking, Shen Aiqing, don''t care about her like that."


    Sir Shen didn''t speak, and his expression was still resentful.


    "I know that Miss Shen has been wronged in this matter. Fortunately, Miss Shen is not in serious trouble. Otherwise, I will definitely not spare Zhao family lightly. Lord Shen and Imperial Physician Rong have worked for the imperial court, and they have worked hard and made great achievements, and they should have been rewarded long ago. Give Second Miss Shen a pair of emerald-inlaid treasures, a pair of golden steps, a pair of white jade, and twenty treasures, and Shen Aiqing will go back to comfort Second Miss Shen!"


    Emperor Tianyao didn''t want to clean up for the Qingrou County Master, but what could he do?


    The Princess of Qingrou is now Princess Yong, his daughter-in-law. If she did something stupid, she would have to shame the entire royal family, so no matter how angry he was in his heart, he had to turn around for her.


    County Master Qingrou heard this, and without waiting for Lord Shen to do anything, she was overjoyed first, and kowtowed to Emperor Tianyao and quickly thanked him: "Thank you, Father Father, Father Father for your grace!"


    It''s all right now, she''s relieved and she knows that Shen Liangwei has nothing to do with it? The father won''t do anything to her


    Lord Shen was secretly disappointed.


    He didn''t expect Emperor Tianyao to be so lighthearted and tried to obfuscate the matter.


    His daughter was not in an accident, so, should this matter be a big thing and a small thing?


    His daughter didn''t have an accident, was it because the Princess Qingrou wasn''t ruthless enough and didn''t attack hard enough?


    So, why did he let Princess Qingrou go so easily?


    The emperor wanted to protect the royal face, but he took the life of his ministers as a face. How can people be convinced?


    Not to mention that he, the bitter master, has not spoken yet, but the Qingrou county master thanked him first! Ah--


    Lord Shen glanced at the Princess of Qingrou, and cupped his hands with Emperor Yao to the sky with a faint smile: "It doesn''t matter what Wei Chen thinks, Princess Yong has already thanked the emperor, how can Wei Chen dare not give Princess Yong face? Your Majesty, Wei Wang The minister was bold, and begged Princess Yong in front of the emperor, and also asked to spare Wei Chen''s daughter. If there is any dissatisfaction next time, if you want to be impulsive, come to Wei Chen. Wei Chen has an old bone and will die. It''s not a pity. Wei Chen''s daughter, she is still young, she should have a better time!"


    Emperor Tian Yao was embarrassed for a moment.


    County Master Qingrou was ridiculed in public by Lord Shen, but his face flushed and he hated in his heart. He sneered in spite of his anger, "Master Shen is so yin and yang - ah!"

 Chapter 433： This mother and daughter are really born broom stars

    Chapter 433 This mother and daughter are really born broom stars


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jinghuai couldn''t bear to slap her in the face, stared at her coldly and warned: "Shut up if you can''t speak, ignorant woman!"


    How bad is he? How did you marry such a thing as a princess?


    Sir Shen is resentful, isn''t it normal? The father was willing to let her go. She really thought it was the father who spoiled her, loved this younger generation, and gave her face? That''s the face of the royal family for the royal father!


    What kind of stupid person would not even be able to see this, but instead be complacent and think he has a face?


    County Master Qingrou received Xiao Jinghuai''s slap in the face in front of everyone and felt that he had lost all face, but he didn''t dare to make trouble with him.


    Xiao Jinghuai was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped, and he could not wait to knock her out.


    Queen Fu also frowned slightly, so disgusting that she lowered her eyes to hide the flash of murderous intent at the bottom of her eyes.


    This kind of daughter-in-law, it is better to die, so as not to drag people down.


    Emperor Tianyao was also furious, secretly scolding Yihe for harming others, she herself had already lost all the face of the royal family, and the daughter who did not want to teach her was even worse than her.


    These mother and daughter are really born broom stars!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Princess Qingrou''s marriage to Xiao Jinghuai was short, and she was a helpless junior, it was not good to punish so severely that people would say that the royal family was ruthless, and Emperor Tianyao would have wanted to drive her out immediately and have nothing to do with the royal family. connection.


    "Ms. Zhao, you are so unrepentant, I''m really disappointed!" Tian Yaodi endured his anger and was so annoyed, he had to appease Lord Shen again, and said, "Miss Shen is really wronged this time. It was decreed to confer upon her the title of Changqing Township Lord, with a stipend of 500 households."


    Everyone was stunned, no one thought that Emperor Tianyao would give Shen Liangwei such honor.


    has a title and a food allowance, which is completely different from that of the Xiangjun with an empty name.


    Princess Qingrou was so jealous that there seemed to be a fire burning in her heart, biting her heart like a poisonous snake.


    Not only did her **** escape from her hands, but she was even awarded the title of Xiangjun, is she worthy!


    Lord Shen is actually more willing to see the Princess Qingrou receive the punishment he deserves, but he also understands that it is impossible for Emperor Tianyao to agree.


    It is rare for him to do this step to compensate his daughter.


    If he doesn''t know the fun anymore, I''m afraid he will get angry.


    Sir Shen concealed his unwillingness, expressed a bit of flattery and gratitude, and respectfully knelt down and kowtowed to Emperor Yaotian: "I thank you Lord Long En!"


    "Shen Aiqing is flat," Tian Yaodi was quite satisfied with his knowledge, nodded and said: "This is the end of this matter, Shen Aiqing, don''t be wronged!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Yu''er, you saved Miss Shen, even though it was an unintentional act, it is still a good thing in the end, what do you want?" Emperor Tianyao asked Xiao Jingyu again.


    Xiao Jingyu mocked in his heart, how could he not hear it? His uncle, the emperor, didn''t want to give him any reward at all, otherwise, it would just be straightforward, so why bother to pretend to do it?


    "My nephew just followed up because he was curious when he saw it by accident. It''s nothing. It''s nothing. It''s a joke! Ask your nephew to relieve your cravings." Xiao Jingyu said with a relaxed smile.


    Emperor Tianyao laughed, he was quite satisfied with his knowledge and said with a smile: "Why not? When I look back, I will ask someone to bring a few jars of good wine to your house, but you have to drink it slowly. It hurts a lot."

 Chapter 434： Uncle and nephew happy

    Chapter 434 Uncle and nephew are happy


    "Yes, thank you Uncle for your concern!" Xiao Jingyu cupped his hands with a smile.


    Uncle and nephew were having a good time together.


    Sir Shen''s own business was resolved, and seeing that the emperor still had a mess of internal family lawsuits to continue, he resigned very wisely.


    Emperor Tianyao was very satisfied when he saw that he was so knowledgeable.


    Before leaving, Lord Shen graciously bowed his hands to Xiao Jingyu and thanked him generously, and then he withdrew.


    So far, he and Xiao Jingyu greeted him generously in front of Emperor Tianyao.


    From today onwards, the exchange between the two parties can be regarded as a clear road and a dignified reason. After all, the life-saving grace is there, and the opportunity for this life-saving grace was offered by Princess Yong herself.


    Tian Yaodi''s suspicions and suspicions can''t be blamed on Lord Shen.


    After all, it was Shen Liangwei who took the initiative to harm Princess Yong for no reason. No one could deny that.


    As for those rumors about Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu, after Xiao Jingyu greeted them and the couple, if there were any rumors, they were basically known in the circle.


    Master Shen and his wife understood their daughter''s intentions, and they didn''t object too much, so they turned a blind eye and acquiesced.


    Anyway, I have a relationship with Xiao Jingyu, and I will marry him in the future, which does not count as "bad reputation".


    On the contrary, it would be a good thing if Empress Fu and Concubine Yugui were called to rest because of this.


    As soon as Lord Shen left, the hall became tense again.


    Xiao Jingye, who had seen enough of the drama, was in high spirits and pressed step by step. He must have insisted that Xiao Jinghuai and his wife were not good people, and insisted that the guard was the one that Xiao Jinghuai had deliberately and quietly brought to his house''s ice cellar in order to frame him.


    This kind of thing can''t be done in daily life, after all, the guards in Qi Wang''s mansion are quite strict.


    However, on the day of his big wedding, there were a lot of people coming and going, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the wedding that day, which also gave bad-hearted people an opportunity.


    Even Princess Yong can make waves in Prince Qi''s mansion without the power to tie the chicken and only a few maids and wives under her hands. So, couldn''t Xiao Jinghuai be more able to do it?


    Xiao Jinghuai was so angry that he was smoking, and he denied it.


    At this time, he couldn''t care less about biting Xiao Jingyu, so he could only go to one place, biting Xiao Jingye and insisting that it was Xiao Jingye who was suspected of killing him, if it wasn''t for the fact that his guards happened to chase the assassin by accident. The matter might be fooled by Xiao Jingye!


    In short, Xiao Jingye must give him an explanation.


    The brothers were tearing up more and more fiercely, not giving an inch.


    Tian Yaodi''s temples on both sides began to feel sharp pains like needles, chest tightness and gas congestion, and bursts of dizziness in front of him.


    He felt that one day he would be **** off by these two unworthy sons.


    Isn''t Xiao Jingyu also involved in the ice cellar? How could these two be so stupid? Why didn''t anyone talk to Xiao Jingyu? Whenever the two brothers work together to push Xiao Jingyu, he will have an excuse to force Xiao Jingyu to recognize it. Isn''t it all very happy?


    These two idiots.


    asked Xiao Jingyu to read the joke for nothing.


    For some reason, Xiao Jingyu saw the joke, and Emperor Tianyao always had a feeling of being watched by his dead brother and sister-in-law, which made him extraordinarily uncomfortable.


    Xiao Jingyu stood there with a look of indifference, but in fact he pricked up his ears and listened with joy, not to mention his heart.

 Chapter 435： This quarrel is over

    Chapter 435 This dispute ended without a hitch


    What is he afraid of? He really didn''t panic at all.


    The crisis of Princess Qingrou has passed. No matter how Xiao Jinghuai cleans her up after the incident, it is the matter of the two of them behind closed doors.


    She would never be stupid enough to take the initiative to get into trouble and tell her how she was at such a time.


    Again, are you stupid? Still let her say it?


    Xiao Jinghuai and the two brothers each had their own reasons, and the dispute was raging.


    Empress Fu and Concubine Yugui couldn''t bear to see it, so they joined in, and they became more and more noisy.


    Emperor Tianyao felt a little dizzy, and the dull pain and dizziness from his chest made him more and more upset, and the buzzing in his ears were all the voices of them arguing and arguing. He couldn''t understand the content. upset.


    "Enough!" Tian Yaodi finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and said coldly: "We will discuss this matter later, I think you are really promising! You don''t study well! You are good brothers, oh, in my opinion, no one can Don''t tell anyone!"


    Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye suddenly became miserable.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed, and he quickly glanced at Emperor Tianyao, faintly aware of something strange.


    If he remembered correctly, Emperor Tianyao died of illness a few years ago in his last life. It seems that his illness is coming a little sooner in this life.


    But, soon


    He would have liked to be faster.


    This dispute ended without a hitch.


    Xiao Jingyu knew very well that according to the thoughts of Emperor Tianyao, it was a sudden death of various meanings.


    He will not investigate thoroughly.


    Because the palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of meat, no matter what the result of the thorough investigation is, it is his son who is unlucky. Therefore, he will only play fifty big boards each, and then teach them to love each other-heh!


    It''s a pity that before the temptation of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Even if they are close relatives, how can they really love each other?


    Besides, they were not born of a mother.


    Facts have proved that Xiao Jingyu''s guess is not wrong at all.


    Empress Fu and Concubine Yu continued to fight openly and secretly, and the Xiao Jinghuai brothers also refused to give in to each other, but the result was that the two of them were trained separately, and they were pushed to "a misunderstanding".


    Emperor Tianyao was hit a lot, and the feeling of powerlessness made him a little discouraged.


    He holds the supreme power, sits on thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, is the king and the father, and faces the life-and-death struggle between the two sons, but he can''t find the best solution for both worlds.


    He was looking forward to their harmony, but the temptation of Jiangshan power was too great. In this kind of battle of choosing one or the other, which can be monopolized by the other side, who would easily quit?


    No one is stupid.


    Emperor Tianyao was worried and unhappy. He couldn''t sleep all night long. He woke up from nightmares from time to time. After waking up, he was gasping for breath. His heartbeat was like a drum. .


    Is this God''s will?


    No, he refused to think about it, and even refused to admit it.


    He never thought he did anything wrong, never before, not now, and never will!


    Perhaps, maybe he should seriously consider the matter of establishing a prince. As long as the position of the prince is set, everything is a foregone conclusion. The relationship between the two brothers must also gradually ease.


    Emperor Tianyao deliberately turned the big and small matters into small ones. Empress Fu stared coldly and was the first to understand what he was thinking, so she decisively sent a message to Xiao Jinghuai and told him to give up.

 Chapter 436： The Princess Qingrou is simply an idiot

    Chapter 436 Princess Qingrou is simply a fool


    Xiao Jinghuai was not reconciled, and he knew that this matter was not clear at all. After all, it was not Xiao Jingyu who died in the ice cellar of Prince Qi''s mansion.


    Xiao Jingye''s side was clearly the one who was wronged, but in the end, the matter ended like this. He was so unwilling that he couldn''t help but complained and cursed Xiao Jinghuai constantly. He hated him even more in his heart, but Xiao Jingyu was ranked behind .


    Besides, since the Princess Qingrou returned to the mansion, she has been trembling and trembling, fearing that Xiao Jinghuai will find him to settle accounts.


    was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to go out of the courtyard door, and huddled up to be a quail.


    Behind this incident, she was quietly provoking, expressly implying that it was Shen Liangrong who seduced Princess Qingrou to do it, but Shen Liangrong did not touch her body and picked herself cleanly.


    Princess Qingrou didn''t even think about finding her to settle accounts.


    However, it was originally thought that the Qingrou County Master was in the Qi Wangfu, and Shen Liangwei was alone and helpless. Got it well.


    This time, he will surely die.


    In this way, even though he didn¡¯t do it himself, it was considered revenge for Xuehen¡¯s evil spirits!


    I don''t want to, Princess Qingrou came back from the Qi Wangfu in a panic and panic, and the whole person was not right.


    The power is not as good as others. Shen Liangrong is very knowledgeable and did not take the initiative to go to Princess Qingrou to directly ask about anything. Anyway, it can be seen clearly from the sidelines.


    She was suddenly in shock, and she felt something was wrong.


    Then quietly sent someone to inquire about the Shen family, and when she learned that Shen Liangwei was safe and sound, Shen Liangrong was so angry that her chest hurt.


    Such a good opportunity was missed so in vain!


    The Princess Qingrou is simply an idiot, she can''t do such a simple thing.


    When the prince and the princess of Qingrou came back from the palace, the princess of Qingrou was so frightened that Shen Liangrong more intuitively realized what should happen again, so she spent money to buy the servants in the courtyard of the princess of Qingrou. With a lot of money, although I didn''t inquire about ten percent, I knew about it.


    Shen Liangrong almost died laughing.


    This is also good, it is also an unexpected joy!


    Qingrou County Master, this idiot, what did others do, it''s too late to hide from right and wrong, but she took the initiative to seek right and wrong, and went to the emperor to plead guilty, and personally admitted to framing Shen Liangwei


    In front of the emperor and the jade concubine Qi, the mother and son, the prince lost his face, how could he not hate it.


    Not to mention that she also has a mother who is destined to be nailed to the pillar of shame for a lifetime, and the prince will only hate her even more, and she will never turn around in her life!


    Thinking of this, Shen Liangrong worked harder to reduce her sense of existence, and waited very well for the prince to settle accounts with the princess of Qingrou.


    I am a side concubine, no matter what my status is here, and I am infatuated with the prince, the prince knows it well.


    The princess of Qingrou is out of luck. Who else can it be if it is not his turn to come forward?


    Thinking of the Princess Qingrou, Shen Liangrong unconsciously showed a little bit of anger in her eyes.


    She hated Princess Qingrou no less than she did to Shen Liangwei.


    Qingrou County Master used the reputation of learning the rules to let the old woman torment herself so badly. If it wasn''t for him kneeling down and begging in front of her in a low voice, begging her in a low voice, and begging her with all his heart and mind, and only then could she be a little bit relieved and forgive him, he would have suffered a lot.

 Chapter 437： So, the Princess Qingrou was relieved.

    Chapter 437 So, Princess Qingrou is relieved


    This humiliation, she will not forget


    Shen Liangrong didn''t wait too long, there was no clear result in the wrangling contest with Xiao Jingye. After the dust settled, Xiao Jinghuai finally freed up and had to settle accounts with Princess Qingrou.


    Such a stupid woman, if she doesn''t take care of herself, she may cause many troubles for herself in the future.


    She may not be smart, but she must not be stupid.


    If you are not smart, just stay honest, don''t say or do anything.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to kill her, but it was Princess Yihe who was in trouble. She was helpless. If he killed her at this time, even if he declared that he "died from illness", it would definitely make people suspicious.


    Not to mention anything else, that **** Xiao Jingye would never let go of the opportunity to harm him.


    This kind of thing doesn''t need proof at all, just suspicion is enough.


    How many ministers would willingly follow a prince who could even kill his own wife with a ruthless hand?


    Therefore, Zhao Fanghua, this bitch, not only can''t die, but also has to live well!


    Princess Qingrou is also very strange. In the two days she just came back from the palace, she was really scared to death, she had trouble sleeping and eating, and couldn''t sleep at night.


    Then I was worried for several days, and the prince didn''t mean to trouble himself.


    So, Princess Qingrou was relieved.


    And she was quite moved. She shyly and sweetly discussed with her confidant Qi Ma, should she dress up more beautifully and send someone to invite the lord to come over for dinner, and then serve the lord well?


    The lord is so kind to her, and he doesn''t blame her for such a thing, it shows that he really has her in his heart.


    Since this is the case, then of course she should reciprocate.


    Grandma Qi is not like her. An old and sophisticated grandma won''t fall in love like a young woman who falls in love. She always feels that the prince doesn''t forgive people so easily.


    So he politely persuaded Princess Qingrou, saying that according to her observation, the prince seems to be very busy these days, and he should be busy with business and not too free.


    It''s better for her to pay attention first, and then please wait until the prince is busy.


    At that time, the prince was exhausted physically and mentally, and it was the time when he needed comfort the most. That was the best time. I guarantee that he will like it.


    When is the best time, and how he likes it, of course the Princess Qingrou understands this connotation, and now his cheeks are flushed and shy.


    The more I think about it, the more my mind is swaying, and a shy smile means that Qi Ma''s words are reasonable, so let''s wait.


    She must have never dreamed of what she was waiting for.


    Although it had been a few days, Xiao Jinghuai saw her, but his anger did not diminish because of the passage of time, and he reprimanded her.


    She scolded her with a pale face and lost her soul!


    Pity her when she saw Xiao Jinghuai came uninvited, and thought he was missing her. She was so happy and overjoyed. Who would have thought that covering her face would be a reprimand, such a gap is like waiting for her lover''s date with excitement, and she ended up washing her feet in a basin. The water rushed to the face and poured a chill through the heart.


    The Princess Qingrou was ashamed, ashamed and sad, and burst into tears.


    Xiao Jinghuai made her cry even more annoying, and sneered: "You still have the face to cry? Do you know how much trouble you have caused this king? This king warns you for the last time, don''t do anything to Shen Liangwei again, don''t think about it. To embarrass someone else, you don''t have the brains and means!"

 Chapter 438： The princess of Qingrou almost vomited blood

    Chapter 438 Princess Qingrou almost vomited blood


    "Be honest and be your Princess Yong for this king, and don''t make trouble again!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame this king for being ruthless! Zhao Fanghua, I really **** me off, maybe you don''t know what the result will be!"


    Xiao Jinghuai didn''t care about her crying heartbroken, and walked away.


    The next day, the stewardship of the Qingrou County Master was given to Shen Liangrong half.


    Xiao Jinghuai can see through it. Although Shen Liangrong entered the manor in disgrace, she barely managed to cover it up. More importantly, she is much smarter and more interesting than Zhao Fanghua.


    Since this is the case, who do you value if you don''t value her?


    Shen Liangrong was surprised and delighted, her heart was overjoyed, her waist was stiff, how could she be afraid of Princess Qingrou?


    Princess Qingrou finally woke up. She made it clear that she was fooled by Shen Liangrong.


    The risks are all at your own risk, what about her? It became that she was out of anger, but she didn''t have any loss.


    As a result, not only did she not lose anything, but she took advantage of it!


    The princess of Qingrou was so angry that she smashed the china on the ground in her house, and scolded Shen Liangrong for being mean and shameless.


    She was furious and wanted to trouble Shen Liangrong, but why was Shen Liangrong afraid of her? On the contrary, he calculated her twice, so that she could not tell the pain. Not only did she not get the slightest advantage from Shen Liangrong, but also made Xiao Jinghuai even more disgusted, and reprimanded her twice.


    The princess of Qingrou almost vomited blood.


    Finally, she no longer had the urge to run rampant, she was willing to listen to Qi Ma''s advice, endured her temper, and fought Shen Liangrong well.


    After all, Shen Liangrong suffers from her reputation. As long as the Princess Qingrou doesn''t get dizzy or stupid, Shen Liangrong can''t take her lightly.


    The two were evenly matched, and the backyard of Prince Yong¡¯s mansion was full of dark waves, which was really lively.


    Xu family.


    After returning from the wedding banquet in Prince Qi''s mansion that day, Madam Xu and Xu Qingyun closed the door to interrogate Si''er.


    At this time, what else does Si Er have to hide?


    She knew that her wife and young lady were soft-hearted. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed and cried, crying with tears in their eyes.


    She repeatedly cried about her grievances and difficulties, "Madam, miss, slaves can''t help themselves! What is Princess Yong''s identity, slaves are just ants-like existences in her eyes, what she forces slaves to do, slaves Don''t dare not listen! The slave really didn''t intend to harm Second Miss Shen! The slave will never dare again, please forgive the slave and the slave this time, woo woo woo."


    Xu Qingyun couldn''t help being furious, and sneered: "Can''t help yourself? Are you dumb? Are you the maid of Prince Yong''s mansion or I''m from Changhou''s mansion? Even if His Royal Highness King Yong has a high status and high power, she will still be Princess Yong. I don''t care if I come with Changhou Mansion! I think you are a ghost! You do such a heartless thing, and your face is clean, Si''er, you are afraid that your heart is completely broken, right? "


    "If I keep you by my side for someone like you who backs the master, who knows if you will betray me when you can''t help yourself and are coerced by others?"


    "Slaves don''t dare, slaves absolutely don''t dare! Miss, for the sake of serving you faithfully and responsibly for so many years, please spare the slaves this time. The slaves really don''t dare!"


    Xu Qingyun gave her a cold look: "Si''er, you think too highly of yourself!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Well, so much today, I will recover tomorrow

 Chapter 439： Fortunately...Shen Liangwei didnt have an accident

    Chapter 439 Fortunately, Shen Liangwei didn''t have an accident


    When such a thing happened, how could she still keep her by her side?


    Fortunately, Shen Liangwei didn''t have an accident, otherwise, wouldn''t he have hurt her?


    Even so, I will never see her again.


    Finally had a friend who could talk to him, maybe he would be ruined, and Xu Qingyun was sad for a while.


    Mrs. Xu sighed softly, waved her hand and ordered someone to gag Sier and take her down.


    Mrs. Xu indifferently instructed: "You can''t tell her to go out with a mouth and talk nonsense, fill it with dumb medicine, beat it ten times, and give it to Renya to sell it to the capital. The farther away, the better."


    It''s not an exaggeration to kill a lowly maid with a mastermind behind her back. It''s just that she can''t be so ruthless.


    "Mother! I''m sorry for Wei''er!" Xu Qingyun couldn''t hold it any longer, and threw herself into Mrs. Xu''s arms and cried sadly.


    Mrs. Xu was dejected, and gently patted her softly to comfort her: "Don''t be sad, no, it''s that bad. Both Mrs. Shen and Second Miss Shen are not unreasonable people, they won''t blame you. In a few days, Let''s go to Shen''s house and accompany Second Miss Shen, she will forgive you."


    "Really?" Xu Qingyun raised her head from her mother''s arms, tears welling up.


    Mrs. Xu felt so distressed that she wanted to laugh, she nodded softly and said softly, "Yes."


    Xu Qingyun didn''t know whether to believe it or not, but she was in a better mood. She also nodded lightly with an "um" and sighed softly: "Fortunately, fortunately, Wei''er is fine."


    Mrs. Xu sighed with sadness in her heart. She has been ill over the years, and she has no prestige and no matter what happens. Who would have thought that a maid next to her daughter would have such courage.


    If you are in charge of your own affairs and have a lot of prestige, you will not believe that a random maid would dare to do anything.


    Her eyes deepened. Now that her body is almost done, it''s time for this family to change.


    That night, Mrs. Xu instructed the kitchen to prepare a table of dishes, and ordered someone to tell her husband, Tong Changhou, that he had something to discuss, and invited him to come to the main courtyard for dinner, and then sent someone to tell Aunt Tian, ??ordering her Bring a pair of children with you.


    Tongchang Hou is optional, Tian Yiniang smiled enchantingly, and the graceful lady also smiled.


    Aunt Tian didn''t take Madam Xu to heart at all.


    I am the one that my cousin puts in his heart, so what if the Bai family is the main wife?


    Not to mention that he is still a sick child who cannot give birth to a son.


    I have to say, people like her should have died long ago to make room for her, and it is enough for her to occupy the position of Mrs. Tongchang Hou for so many years.


    Today, it''s strange, why do you suddenly remember to call me Hou Ye and ask me to come over for dinner? Could it be that she knew that she was terminally ill and wanted to take care of her?


    Oh, she''s just a loser and a cheap girl, just find someone to marry, what''s the point.


    Tian Auntie deliberately asked someone to inform Tongchang Hou. When it was almost time to pass, she took a pair of children and went with Tongchang Hou.


    looks like a family of four.


    When Xu Qingyun saw them coming, she felt this feeling spontaneously in her heart, she felt a block in her heart and was secretly sad.


    She subconsciously turned her head and glanced at her mother, with worry and concern in her eyes.


    Mrs. Xu had already calmed down, and had no feelings for her ruthless husband and her aunt who was deliberately showing off. On the contrary, seeing her daughter was so distressed, she could not help but patted her hand lightly and shook her head with a smile.

 Chapter 440： Tong Changhou and Tian Auntie both changed color

    Chapter 440 Tongchang Hou and Tian Auntie both changed color


    Xu Qingyun helped her mother come forward, greeted her father, and saluted each other.


    Aunt Tian smiled and looked arrogant, and did not greet Madam Xu at all.


    Xu Qingyun looked angry, opened her mouth to say something, but was stopped by Mrs. Xu calmly.


    Xu Qingyun had to swallow her anger.


    After a dinner, the atmosphere is still good. During the banquet, Auntie Tian greeted and waited on Tongchang Hou like a master, instructing the maids and ladies to take this and hand that. Mrs. Xu''s expression was light, but everyone around her and Xu Qingyun were furious.


    After having dinner, Mrs. Xu asked Xu Qingyun to take Aunt Tian''s children to play in the East Room, and asked Zhu Tongchang Hou and Aunt Tian to talk about the business.


    Tongchang Hou was in a good mood today and did not refuse, but Aunt Tian smiled and said: "If you have something to say, Madam, just say it quickly, and after a while, the concubine should leave with the Hou Ye, otherwise it would be bad if Madam took medicine and rested. Madam''s body can''t stand it!"


    Mrs. Xu laughed immediately.


    As Concubine Tian wished, she went straight to the point: she wanted to take back the right to be the housekeeper of the house, and her health was already healed.


    Tong Changhou and Tian Concubine both changed color.


    Aunt Tian screamed, "Why!"


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes turned cold and she sneered: "Just because I am Mrs. Tongchang Hou, I used to be in bad health, so I ordered you to take care of the family affairs, but how can there be a concubine in charge of the Hou''s mansion? Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Aunt Tian choked: "."


    Tongchang Hou was also speechless.


    Where can Aunt Tian be willing? She has always been favored, and she doesn''t take Madam Xu seriously at all, and now she is even more reluctant, so she smiles and says, "Madam, what''s the matter today? How can you bring this matter up so well? Madam. If you feel any dissatisfaction, just mention it. The concubine should satisfy the lady. The lady has been ill for so many years, and it is hard to say a good word. I am afraid that the root bone has already been injured. How can it be so easy? If you are too tired to be a housekeeper, if you are tired, it will be a good thing¡ªthe madam doesn''t look at herself, but also look at the eldest miss!"


    Mrs. Xu hated deeply in her heart. She would be fine if she didn''t mention Xu Qingyun, but she couldn''t give in if she mentioned Xu Qingyun.


    If it wasn''t for this daughter, what would she do with this stewardship?


    "There''s no need to worry about Concubine Tian. My wife''s health is well known to me. You can''t bear it, so there''s nothing you can do about it. After all, the name is not right! Marquis, should we still be respectable in the house?"


    Concubine Tian was in a hurry and simply sneered: "Madam, what''s the trouble with this? This Hou''s mansion will also be inherited by Shen''er in the future. What''s the use of Madam who wants this stewardship right now? According to me, it''s better. It will take good care of it!"


    When I mentioned my son, Aunt Tian, ??I couldn''t help feeling that my waist was straight, full of arrogance, and she was calm.


    Cousin Hou Ye has only one son born to her. If there is a son, what does she want? What is Bai''s fighting for? A hundred years later, isn''t this Hou residence still her son''s?


    Madam Xu was furious, she stood up and slapped Aunt Tian in the face with a slap in the face, and sneered: "Billy maid, you are only decent if this lady gives you respect, don''t take yourself too seriously. Shen''er is your name. Is it possible that Shen''er is not my son?"


    Aunt Tian didn''t expect Madam Xu to suddenly change her style and become so aggressive, she couldn''t help crying while covering her face.

 Chapter 441： This is really disheartening

    Chapter 441 These words are really disheartening


    Tongchang Hou didn''t feel a little distressed, frowned and said to Madam Xu: "Bai Shi, you are too much. Isn''t it like this all these years? Why do you suddenly say this."


    These words are really disheartening--I don''t even bother to be sad.


    Mrs. Xu sneered: "It''s precisely because it''s been like this all these years that there are no rules in this mansion, and people are making jokes behind their backs for no reason. Is it possible that Lord Hou still feels a lot of face?"


    Tongchang Hou was at a loss for words for a while, looked at Tian Yiniang, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Tomorrow Tian Auntie, don''t forget to hand over all the keys and account books. If you can''t see it after noon tomorrow, I can''t say that I will just ask the elders of the clan to call the shots."


    "Master Hou has a son of Shen''er, but it''s not very pleasant to say it out of the concubine. Lord Hou, it is better for Shen''er to adopt a son under the lap of his concubine and be regarded as a son-in-law. In this way, it is even more difficult to mention the identity. Sounds great!"


    Madam Xu looked at Tongchang Hou and said again.


    "No, Marquis!" Tian Yiniang suddenly became shocked and couldn''t help screaming.


    Mrs. Xu frowned and scolded: "Tian Shi, what are you yelling for? What? Isn''t it good for Shen''er to be a son-in-law? You''re happy that he will be a son-in-law all his life?"


    Tongchang Hou also frowned, suddenly feeling that what Mrs. Xu said sounded quite reasonable.


    Concubine Tian was so anxious that she was going crazy, and she begged bitterly: "Master Hou, let''s talk about this matter later! Master Hou, this, this is a big matter, how can I tell it clearly in a while, Madam didn''t mean to ask for keys and The account book? The concubine still has to go back and sort out, it''s getting late, it''s time for the concubine to go back, Lord Hou, go with the concubine!"


    Mrs. Xu lowered her eyebrows, and there was a hint of ridicule in the bottom of her eyes.


    Aunt Tian really thinks she despise her son? Since Shiqu handed over the keys and ledger back, of course he wouldn''t want her son.


    Mrs. Xu also smiled and said, "It''s true that I can''t tell for a while. Lord Hou, let''s go first."


    Tian Auntie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, sweating coldly.


    She also understood what Mrs. Xu meant, she would either hand over the intermediate feed happily, and she would not care about anything else, or she would lose her son as well.


    The right of the two evils is the lesser, and Aunt Tian had to reluctantly give up the right to housekeeping.


    However, she thought furiously in her heart that all the people in this mansion were used by her, and many of the stewards were her confidants.


    Even if the key and account book are handed over to Mrs. Xu, so what?


    She hasn''t managed the house for so many years, can she manage it well?


    When the time comes, she will ask the stewards to stumbling her, both openly and secretly, and the house is in a mess. She still has to honestly return this stewardship to herself.


    When Aunt Tian thought about it, she felt a lot better.


    I comfort myself, this stewardship is only temporarily handed over, and sooner or later I have to return to my own hands, no hurry, no hurry.


    She never thought that she was incomparable with Mrs. Xu.


    She is just a concubine, and she has inherent deficiencies in hosting. She must have a strong acquired guarantee to do this well.


    But Mrs. Xu is different, Mrs. Xu is justified.


    The people in the house know that Mrs. Xu''s health has improved. Who dares not to listen to what she asks?


    It''s not that she hasn''t managed the house and doesn''t know the tricks.


    If you want to stumble her, you can, then check the deficit. Let''s see if any of the confidants used by Tian Yiniang can withstand the investigation.

 Chapter 442： Who would dare not listen to Li Wei who was in his early years

    Chapter 442 To clean up a few early Liwei, who would dare not listen


    If she is not obedient, her upright Mrs. Hou can''t find a reasonable excuse to clean up the slaves? After a meal, it was sold, and it was a hundred.


    clean up a few early Li Wei, who would dare not listen?


    Therefore, Concubine Tian''s wishful thinking was completely in vain.


    By the time she came back to her senses and wanted to find a way to grab the stewardship back, it was too late.


    Mrs. Xu has already managed the business like an iron bucket, and she has not given her a chance at all.


    This is a later story.


    Also, Emperor Tianyao promised to canonize Shen Liangwei as Changqing Township Lord. After Master Shen returned to the mansion, he went to Zhuangzi the next day to pick up Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter.


    The mother and daughter left before, purely to avoid suspicion and avoid the storm caused by Xiao Jingyu in the capital.


    The mother and daughter never expected that there would be such a good thing on this trip to the city.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "The emperor is really generous in covering up Princess Yong''s shame. If that''s the case, let''s not bother with her for the time being. If she hasn''t been taught a lesson this time, the emperor''s temperament may not be willing to protect the next time. she!"


    At that time, it was impossible to deal with her.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said yes.


    With the title of Changqing Xiangjun, in the future, he will encounter the Qingrou County Lord, and the Qingrou County Lord will not dare to make things difficult.


    After all, she knows how she got her title.


    That night, Shen Liangwei was about to take a rest, glanced at the window, suddenly felt something, and found an excuse to send Chun Ying and Xia Mu out.


    The two just went out for less than two sentences, but when she heard a low chuckle behind her, Shen Liangwei turned around and saw a tall figure standing behind her at the intersection of light and shadow.


    With a slender figure, a straight posture, and clear facial features, who else could it be if it wasn''t Xiao Jingyu?


    Shen Liangwei''s pretty face was slightly hot, she glanced at Xiao Jingyu, and suddenly remembered the situation in the ice cellar, and felt even more shy.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t realize anything, he laughed softly, stepped forward and said warmly, "Now that everything has passed, how are you? Are you not suffering from the cold?"


    "It''s okay," Shen Liangwei smiled, her eyes soft, "With my mother here, how could I suffer from the cold?"


    "That''s true!" Xiao Jingyu also laughed, and said again: "Zhao Fanghua was completely rejected by Xiao Jinghuai and the empress this time, and she no longer has the qualifications to be willful. Whether she can go out freely in the future is a matter of discussion, even if she is with her again. If you run into it, based on your status as a Xiangjun, she doesn''t dare to do anything. If she dares to die again, the emperor and the queen will not have the patience to clean up the mess for her again!"


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    Shen Liangwei said lightly: "I don''t feel bad, she has already received the punishment she deserves."


    Sometimes, living with torment and suffering, struggling day by day, is more painful than simply dying.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t want Princess Qingrou to die now. She was so vicious and evil, and she didn''t taste the bitterness and despair. Wouldn''t it be cheap for her to die like this?


    Xiao Jingyu was slightly relieved, "That''s good, I know that Wei Er is kind and tolerant."


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help laughing and laughing. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and coughing. She suddenly felt a little guilty. She was not so kind and tolerant! Your Highness, this is a misunderstanding.


    "By the way, what about you, my lord? Are you alright?" Shen Liangwei was really concerned about this, and she took the opportunity to change the subject.

 Chapter 443： she really doesnt care

    Chapter 443 She really doesn''t care


    Compared with herself, she is more worried about Xiao Jingyu.


    After all, she herself is all right, her parents still love her, and her brother is also kind to her. This incident has no bad effect on her.


    If I had to say anything, it was just that Xiao Jingyu told people to spread a few "rumors" that he and she were locked in the ice cellar of Prince Qi''s mansion. At most, it would have a little impact on her reputation.


    She doesn''t care about this, and even knows it''s a good thing.


    Her parents wouldn''t hate her because of this, but Old Shen Furen would definitely hate her even more because of this¡ªshe wished she hated herself a little bit more, so she was more likely to quarrel with her parents!


    How can you approach the separation step by step without quarreling?


    And his "reputation was damaged", Queen Fu and Concubine Yugui will definitely not make up their minds again.


    On the contrary, even if he makes a marriage contract with Xiao Jingyu at the right time in the future, the current emperor will not be so unhappy.


    As long as the people she cares about will not be hurt because of herself, she really doesn''t care about this kind of "damaged reputation"!


    It was Xiao Jingyu, the Tianyao Emperor''s family was very careful, and she knew this best.


    His two sons were like silky chickens, wishing you would eat me and I would eat you, and although Xiao Jingyu was slightly involved in this matter, he slipped away, not touching at all, Emperor Tianyao Father and son will not be happy.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye are not happy, that''s all, the two are not Xiao Jingyu''s opponents whether they are fighting openly or secretly, but if Emperor Tianyao also has any thoughts, Xiao Jingyu is not easy to deal with.


    Xiao Jingyu was very happy when he heard Shen Liangwei''s words, the corners of his lips curled up, and he said softly: "Does Wei Er care about this king? Don''t worry, this king can handle it. This king is a good-looking uncle, especially he doesn''t want to let anyone else. It is said that the bloodline he left behind after treating his father and mother badly, unless he catches this king to rebel, he will not treat this king in any way, at least not on the surface."


    As long as it doesn''t show up, it''s enough for him.


    Shen Liangwei was excited by the word "treachery", her heart skipped a beat, her face changed slightly, and she said, "Don''t talk nonsense, in any case, be careful."


    "Okay, I will!" Xiao Jingyu smiled, glanced at her, his eyes darkened, and he said in a low voice: "It hurts your reputation, Wei Er, I''m sorry."


    Shen Liangwei also looked at him, blinked, and said with a half-smile, "Ah? If you do it all over again, would you still do it?"


    Xiao Jingyu pondered for a while and nodded, "This king still wants to do this. After all, this is an unfounded rumor. If anyone dares to blatantly babble, ridicule and contempt, this king will teach him to be a good man!"


    Only by doing this, Shen Daren is qualified to make trouble in front of the emperor, and he has the opportunity to pass some specious words to the ears of Princess Qingrou, making her confused and thrown into the net.


    Shen Liangwei smiled, "If that''s the case, why are you still apologizing? This is not a decision you made privately, it''s what we did after we discussed it, and you''re not wrong. Besides, I''ve been canonized by the emperor as Changqing Xiangjun. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise, and no one dares to make irresponsible remarks.¡±


    Xiao Jingyu was relieved and said with a smile, "You don''t blame this king!"


    Xiao Jingyu took out a suet white jade hairpin from his arms with a wishful head¡ª

 Chapter 444： Some anticipation, some nervous

    Chapter 444 Some anticipation and some nervousness


    Xiao Jingyu took out a suet white jade hairpin from his arms and handed it to Shen Liangwei a little stiffly and awkwardly: "This thing is in good condition, I''ll give it to you."


    This jade hairpin is as white as jade, oily and smooth, without any flaws. It exudes a faint and soft luster under the halo-yellow light. The style is simple and elegant, and the texture is precious and elegant.


    Such a precious thing, Shen Liangwei subconsciously refused.


    raised his eyes and instantly met his deep black eyes with an earnest smile, and he couldn''t say what he said politely.


    With the current relationship between the two, who else could he give to her if he didn''t give it to her?


    Shen Liangwei took it and said with a smile on the corner of his lips, "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Why do you need to say thank you, Wei Er, do you... uh, do you like it?" He looked at her with bright eyes, a smile in his eyes, a little anticipation, and a little nervous.


    Shen Liangwei felt sweet in her heart. Seeing his expectant and nervous expression, she wanted to laugh even more, so she nodded: "It''s beautiful, I like it very much."


    "As long as Wei''er likes it!" Xiao Jingyu immediately became overjoyed, and said with a wide-eyed smile, "This king still has a lot of good things there, and I''ll go back and pick some for Wei''er!"


    Shen Liangwei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and hurriedly said with a smile: "No need, Lord, keep it, I, I don''t need those."


    The two families should not get so close first! Emperor Tianyao was really not a broad-minded person.


    Shen Liangwei refused, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t argue with her anymore, he sighed with regret and comforted himself: "It''s okay, it''s all yours in the future!"


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment, then blushed, and this person became more and more open-mouthed! It can be seen that the inferiority of the surname Xiao is really the same, and it is not likeable at all.


    "It''s getting late, my lord, please come back!" Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but ordered the expulsion.


    Xiao Jingyu refused to leave, lingered for a while, and finally had no choice but to take a deep look at her and sighed: "Forget it, it''s really getting late, Wei Er, take a rest. This king will come back tomorrow night."


    After finished speaking, the figure flashed, jumped out of the window, and soon disappeared into the dark night.


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help covering her face, her cheeks were burning hot, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, but she was too embarrassed to look up to meet people.


    This person, what did this person say? What is coming back tomorrow night?


    This night, Shen Liangwei never slept well, tossing and turning, the figure in his mind was full of this figure, showing a big smile from time to time.


    I don''t know, does he think about himself? It turns out that I really miss a person in my heart, is this how it feels?


    The next day, Shen Liangwei got up early in the morning and went to his mother to say hello, and then the mother and daughter went to the Fuanyuan together to say hello to Mrs. Shen.


    In the past, if Mrs. Shen was on duty at the Imperial Hospital, she would usually not come.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t have a good face when she saw their mother and daughter.


    This is not surprising, even if the mother and daughter have slender nerves, they have already asked the old lady to train them, not to mention that the nerves of the two are not slender.


    The treatment of black face in general is really pediatric for them.


    However, what made Shen Liangwei feel strange was how could Shen Liangyue stare at herself with such resentful eyes? It seems that you and her have not faced each other for a long time, right?

 Chapter 445： Shen Liangwei is puzzled

    Chapter 445 Shen Liangwei is puzzled


    For Shen Liangwei, she didn''t take Shen Liangyue, a little girl who was just a little jealous, selfish, greedy and thoughtful, seriously.


    The two have no deep hatred, if Shen Liangyue doesn''t owe her words, Shen Liangwei won''t even care about her at all.


    Shen Liangwei was so puzzled that she didn''t bother to think about it.


    Anyway, how Shen Liangyue loves will not have any effect on herself.


    After asking for safety, Old Madam Shen couldn''t bear to look at Madam Shen and reprimanded her: "What are these rumors spreading outside? Girl Wei and His Royal Highness Zhan Wang are locked in the ice cellar of Prince Qi''s Mansion? This is too absurd, where did it come from? Come out? Old people, you should be careful as parents, don''t take Wei girl''s reputation seriously!"


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t hear her putting on a good posture to sow discord, even if she couldn''t listen to her at all, she couldn''t let her sow discord, so she laughed: "Old Madam, those are all rumors, I My mother and father love me so much, why don''t you take my reputation seriously? Don''t believe the rumors, old lady."


    "That''s not it," Shen Da Furen also smiled and said, "The old lady said it was ridiculous, why should you care where he came from? Ignore it, and it will disappear without a trace in a few days."


    Old Madam Shen was so full of scolding that she kept holding on to it. She glared at Madam Shen when she was angry, and sneered, "You''re a mother who has a big heart!"


    Mrs. Shen just smiled and was too lazy to speak.


    Shen Liangwei suddenly came back to her senses, thoughtful.


    The reason why Shen Liangyue stared at herself with such resentful eyes was probably because of this, right?


    She was still thinking about Xiao Jingyu in her heart, so¡ª¡ªshe was annoyed when she heard that she was involved with Xiao Jingyu?


    Even if the "rumor" was that she and Xiao Jingyu were locked in the ice cellar, she didn''t care about the safety of her sisters at all, but she was jealous, and she would eat this kind of jealousy?


    Shen Liangwei didn''t expect her to care about herself, but she was also heartbroken and despised her as a person.


    A person is so selfish that I really don¡¯t know if I can still be called a human being.


    As for Xiao Jingyu, I''m sorry, she doesn''t even have to think about it, Xiao Jingyu wants it herself.


    Old Mrs. Shen also knew that she had nothing to do with the mother and daughter of the big house, so she sneered and sneered. Seeing that they were not appreciative, she impatiently sent them away.


    After Shen Liangwei and her mother left, Shen Liangyue''s tears were about to fall, and she cried to the old lady Shen in grievance: "Grandmother, second sister, is this too much? She is shameless and doesn''t care about her own reputation, but His Royal Highness King Zhan What? Your Highness is such a noble person, why should she be implicated like this?"


    Mrs. Shen also sneered: "No, doesn''t this mean to offend His Royal Highness King Zhan? If His Highness is unhappy, what will happen!"


    Madam Shen''s heart skipped a beat, and she panicked a little, frowning and said: "What you said is reasonable, when the boss comes back, I will tell him and let him take the second child to Zhan Wangfu to accompany him. .Ugh!"


    Speaking of the second room, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but feel a little upset.


    The good grandson she loves most and has high hopes for is still just a **** lying on the bed, unable to speak a word, I am afraid there is no hope.


    I don''t know when the aunts of the second child will be pregnant

 Chapter 446： its not a rumor

    Chapter 446 It''s not just a rumor


    Shen Liangyue and Mrs. Shen San got a little angry when they heard Old Mrs. Shen''s words.


    Why did the big and second rooms come out with the ideas of their mothers?


    The big room is fine, but what about the second room?


    Shen Hongqi has become a crippled person, the second room does not even have a normal healthy son, it is not as good as their third room.


    Shen Liangyue smiled a little shyly and hurriedly said: "Grandmother, don''t be so troublesome. Besides, if the uncle and the second uncle go, doesn''t it seem a little too important? This is not a glorious thing, is it not called the war king instead? Your Highness is embarrassed? Why don''t you let the granddaughter go."


    "To tell my grandmother, that day when I went to the Qi Palace for a banquet, my granddaughter happened to meet His Royal Highness Zhan Wang and talked with His Highness Zhan Wang for a long time."


    Shen Liangyue shyly lowered her head and played with the placket of her clothes. As for what she said after talking for a long time, it made people have some meaningful and casual thoughts.


    Mrs. Shen grinned, "Unconsciously, our Yue''er is also a big girl! With a good birth, fair skin and good temperament, it''s no wonder that people like her."


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes lit up after hearing this. Even though Shen Liangrong had already become the concubine of King Yong, it would be a good thing if there was another concubine in the family.


    The second and third rooms have always listened to her words and agreed with her. If both are out of the side concubine, the two rooms are developed, and they can also overwhelm the big room.


    Old Shen Furen thought for a while, then nodded and said, "That''s true, this kind of rumor is not very good, if you call your uncle and second uncle to go, it will really make His Highness King Zhan''s face look bad. It''s okay to go to your little girl''s house, no matter what, His Highness won''t bother with you if you want to come."


    Shen Liangyue was overjoyed, her eyes lit up: "Yes, grandma is right!"


    Mrs. Shen: "I have a few fresh materials that I just got. You can pick two and bring them back to cut clothes, Changmao, take those pair of filigree butterfly red gold hairpins and give them to Girl Yue."


    Shen Liangyue couldn''t help feeling even more excited, her whole body was about to float, "Thank you grandma!"


    Shen Liangyue was so proud, she couldn''t help but want to show off in front of Shen Liangwei.


    As soon as he returned to his yard, he re-dressed and went to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    Shen Liangwei was talking to Chunying and the others, and by the way, he was waiting for the canonization decree from the palace.


    If there is no accident, someone from the palace will read the imperial decree that she canonized her as Changqing Xiangjun.


    Hearing Shen Liangyue coming, Shen Liangwei was a little disgusted, because she could roughly guess what Shen Liangyue wanted to say.


    She didn''t want to hear it.


    Shen Liangyue was still angry whether she wanted to hear it or not. Speaking of the rumor, Shen Liangyue couldn''t help feeling jealous, as if something belonging to her was robbed by Shen Liangwei.


    "Second sister, that day in Prince Qi''s mansion, you shouldn''t even have seen His Royal Highness the King of War, right? This rumor is too much, how can you say it like that!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled, "It''s not just a rumor."


    Shen Liangyue loved hearing these words, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks unconsciously, and she said shyly and coquettishly: "Don''t hide the second sister, I went late that day, and when I entered the Prince Qi''s mansion, I met His Royal Highness King Zhan, and His Highness deliberately stopped. You talked to me for a while now."


    "I didn''t expect His Highness not only to have a distinguished status, but also to have such a gentle temperament. When talking to me, he was extremely gentle. Such a good Highness, I didn''t expect people to spread rumors like that."

 Chapter 447： Is it grievance, Your Highness?

    Chapter 447 What is wronged Your Highness?


    "That''s fine, what is your Highness going to do in the ice cellar of Prince Qi''s mansion? Isn''t that absurd! Anyone with a brain will never believe such rumors."


    "However, what is wrong with Your Highness!"


    "Grandmother knows that His Highness treats me differently, so she specially asked me to go to Zhan Wangfu to meet His Highness tomorrow, explain it to His Highness by the way, and accompany him to clarify the rumor. The people of our Shen family are so ignorant, and we deliberately release such shameless words to insult His Highness, it is not very good! Second sister, don''t you think?"


    Chun Ying, Xia Mu and others all changed slightly.


    Miss San''s words, aren''t these words clearly accusing Second Miss of being shameless? But the conscience of heaven and earth, the second lady is also a victim.


    If this is what the old lady meant, then the old lady is really too chilling.


    "What did you say?" Shen Liangwei raised her head and stared at Shen Liangyue with a slight discoloration: "You''re going to the War Palace¡ªapology?"


    If it was otherwise, Shen Liangwei really didn''t plan to pay attention to her, let her talk to herself for a while, and then she would naturally get out of the way.


    But she was going to the War Palace, so Shen Liangwei had to keep silent.


    Since Xiao Jingyu wants to marry himself in the future, he must not have anything to do with Shen Liangyue.


    Shen Liangyue belongs to a girl''s family. Wouldn''t it be absurd if he really went to the War Palace to apologize?


    The old woman has lived for a long time, and she has lived in vain. How can she come up with such a bad idea?


    However, Shen Liangyue thought that Shen Liangwei was jealous that she had climbed up with a prince like the King of War, and seeing that she finally broke the appearance of ignoring her and looking down on her, she was very proud, "Yes, this is what my grandmother meant! "


    Shen Liangwei glanced at Chunying and the others, ordered them all to step back, and said coldly to Shen Liangyue, "You can''t go."


    "Who do you think you are?" Shen Liangyue screamed angrily: "Who do you think you are? If you can''t, then you can''t? Is the second sister too domineering? I apologize for the second sister! The second sister is not That''s all, thank you, and say such things!"


    Shen Liangwei sneered: "Since it is a rumor, it will naturally dissipate without wind. Instead, I deliberately say it. I want to ask you what is your intention? Are you deliberately trying to ruin my reputation, or are you afraid that others will not deliberately provoke His Highness? Or, Do you actually have more thoughts?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Liangyue was inexplicably guilty, and hummed: "In short, this is what my grandmother meant. You have the ability to tell your grandmother."


    In her heart, she immediately made up her mind. She didn''t want to apologize to His Highness the King of War on behalf of Shen Liangwei. When she met His Highness tomorrow, she would not mention Shen Liangwei at all. She could just talk and chat with His Highness. Your Highness will love her


    Shen Liangyue became inexplicably bored and felt that she really didn''t need to go to Shen Liangwei to say this, so she got up angrily and said goodbye.


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her and said nothing.


    Shen Liangyue originally thought that she would stop her from leaving, and she would force herself to promise not to go out tomorrow, but when she saw this, she was secretly relieved and ran away as if escaping.


    That look of almost running away made Shen Liangwei almost laugh.


    was a little speechless in his heart, Xiao Jingyu is simply inexplicable, why did he call a mindless person like Shen Liangyue on the mind.

 Chapter 448： The second bedroom and the third bedroom are all dumbfounded.

    Chapter 448 The second bedroom and the third bedroom are all dumbfounded


    After a short meeting, the **** who passed the decree in the palace finally came.


    In order to give Mr. Shen face and compensation, Emperor Tianyao specially ordered the respectable eunuchs around him to come to announce the decree in person, and brought a mighty team of honor guards. reward.


    Hearing that there were people in the palace, the whole house was in shock, Qi Qi was startled and didn''t know what was wrong.


    He knew that he was going to receive the decree today, so after he descended to court, Master Shen returned to the mansion soon, and basically all the people in the mansion were there.


    Except for the big room, everyone else was uneasy, and when they knelt down to receive the order, they didn''t feel at ease.


    The two brothers, Master Shen Er and Master Shen looked at each other and exchanged glances quietly. From each other''s eyes, they understood each other''s meaning: If this is the eldest brother who caused some trouble and was reprimanded by the emperor, it has nothing to do with the two brothers. The relationship, the brothers must be clean.


    No one expected that this imperial decree was actually canonizing Shen Liangwei as Changqing Xiangjun.


    The second and third rooms were all dumbfounded.


    Mrs. Shen was instantly stunned, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes were full of resentment, Mrs. Shen was stunned and secretly envious, and Shen Liangyue''s eyes were full of envy and hatred, and her heart was almost overflowing.


    But she thought about it, if she worked a little harder, she would marry His Royal Highness the King of War in the future. Even if Shen Liangwei was conferred the title of Xiangjun, so what?


    is not as good as yourself.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little better, and more and more eagerly looked forward to the arrival of tomorrow, so that she could have the opportunity to go to Zhan Wangfu to meet His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, and cultivate a good relationship with His Highness Zhan Wang.


    Shen Liangwei kowtowed to accept the decree and thanked her, Da Furen Shen gave the reward with a smile, and politely sent the people from the palace to leave.


    Seeing the innumerable and dazzling array of valuable rewards, Mrs. Shen suddenly became greedy. Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen, Mr. Shen Hongxun, Mr. Er Shen, Mrs. Shen and others went out to send the eunuchs in the palace out. Mrs. Shen Then he greeted the people in the mansion: "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you move all these things into the warehouse? These are all gifts from the royal family, and it is the honor of our Shen family. You should be careful when you do it. After a little bit, you can''t afford to sell it!"


    Shen Liangyue''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help showing greed in her eyes.


    That''s right, this should belong to the Shen family. As long as you enter the mansion''s warehouse, you will have a chance to get a part of it.


    Old Shen''s eyes also flickered, and she snorted coldly: "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry!"


    Shen Liangwei sneered, when she doesn''t exist? Dare to do this in front of her?


    "No one is allowed to move," Shen Liangwei said lightly: "This is all mine, not the public''s. I think who is so bold and dares to covet what is bestowed by the imperial government."


    "Girl Wei, what you said is so unreasonable," Mrs. Shen said with a smile: "This is the glory of our Shen family. Isn''t it right and proper to store things in the warehouse? You are too naive!"


    Mrs. Shen sneered, her eyes sullen, "He is arrogant, he is the big benefactor of the Shen family, our second and third rooms are all supported by a little bit of silver leaked from their fingers, what qualifications do we have to take? Other people''s things? Don''t make fun of yourself, the third siblings, or is it not ashamed to be slapped in the face?"


    Mrs. Shen was furious: "Second sister-in-law, your mouth is too poisonous, isn''t it? What''s wrong with me, you just said that to me?"

 Chapter 449： really disappointed him

    Chapter 449 Really disappointed him


    Mrs. Shen complained angrily, and at the same time shouted for people to move things.


    Mrs. Shen had a gloomy expression and said nothing.


    In front of so many servants in the house, she couldn''t do it by making her a grandmother to quarrel with Shen Liangwei, it was too disgraceful.


    She couldn''t help but secretly hate, how could this good person become like this now? Disobedient, disobedient, unfilial, disrespectful, she was really blind and brought up with her own hands, and she was just like her father, a white-eyed wolf.


    Shen Liangwei said: "My father and my mother haven''t spoken yet. Who dares to move? My things are not up to the third aunt."


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, bowing your head and not daring to make a sound.


    Who is the one who is in charge of the house now, and who does not know the people in the house? How could anyone dare to listen to the third lady so boldly?


    You must know that the eldest lady has always been in a bad temper. If she annoys her, she will really be sold.


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that she jumped: "Girl Wei, you just talk to your elders like this? Even if you seal Xiangjun, so what? I''m also your third aunt! You said that I can''t be the master, what about the old lady? The old lady is always Are you seated, Lord?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "How could my grandmother covet my things? Third aunt, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You!" Mrs. Shen was very angry, doesn''t this mean that she is greedy for her things?


    "What''s greedy or not, the second sister''s words are too ugly. The emperor canonized you as the county king, isn''t it because of the face of our Shen family? You are just older than me." Shen Liangyue muttered dissatisfiedly.


    My heart is sour. You are older than me. If I were my elder sister, the title of the Xiangjun would definitely belong to me. Where can I get you?


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Shen Liangyue''s idea was very surprising, she felt that she couldn''t understand it at all.


    Fortunately, Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen have all returned.


    Mrs. Shen snorted coldly and said coldly to Master Shen, "Boss, do you have any opinion on these rewards being included in the Duke?"


    She doesn''t talk too much with a stinky, white-eyed little girl, it''s enough for her to discipline her son.


    It''s getting more and more disobedient at the big room, and at Shen Liangwei, this dead girl is too unconscionable, these things, she still has to.


    Mrs. Shen has seen some good things. These treasures, antiques and brocades are extremely good things at first glance. As long as they enter the warehouse, they are hers. Of course, she will get them into her own yard. go.


    Master Shen was taken aback.


    On the way back, the lady also told him with a smile that all these things would be put into the warehouse of Lingxiao Courtyard, and they would be under the control of her daughter. In the future, as her dowry, he naturally nodded and agreed.


    In the future, if my daughter is going to marry His Royal Highness the King of War, there must be no ambiguity in the dowry. It must be beautiful, otherwise it will be a joke?


    These are not enough!


    How could he be greedy for his daughter?


    I don¡¯t want to, as soon as my mother opens her mouth, she will be confiscated.


    Master Shen felt bitter in his mouth, what his mother did really disappointed him.


    Madam Shen''s eyes flashed with ridicule, she knew that these people would definitely be greedy, so she said those words to her husband first, just for this moment.


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen will not dislike their poor family background. After all, they have less income, and they lack money more than anyone else.


    And there are a lot of things here that are good things that money can''t buy. If you use them as gifts to flatter your boss, maybe you will have more chances of promotion than others?

 Chapter 450： Thats how a family should be

    Chapter 450 The family should be like this


    So unanimously said that it should be so.


    "Although the canonized girl is Wei, girl Wei is also a member of the Shen family! Naturally, the reward should belong to the public."


    "Yes, the family should be like this."


    In the eyes of all the greedy and greedy eyes, Master Shen said with difficulty: "These are all going to be dowry for Wei Er in the future, just move to Lingxiao Courtyard."


    "Boss!" Madam Shen angrily said, "What do you mean? What? Do you think we are taking advantage of you?"


    Old Madam Shen had no idea how heart-piercing her words "we" were to Master Shen. She was only full of anger at the eldest son, thinking that he was swiping her own face in public.


    "Old madam, don''t say that," said Madam Shen with a smile, "Weier''s glory is also the glory of the Shen family, and the Shen family''s face is bright when they say it out? But this royal gift was given to Wei''er. , then it belongs to her. Who else dares to move, but resists the decree. Since it is hers, it is more appropriate to send it to Lingxiaoyuan. Do you think it is true, old lady? Is it possible that the family is still planning these things? Wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud if they say it! The reputation of the scholarly family of the Shen family is not good."


    Mr. Shen''s second and third Mr. Shen''s faces were red and white, and they trembled with anger.


    Shen Liangwei smiled secretly, looked at her mother, and as soon as her heart warmed, she knew that both her father and mother would turn towards her.


    Even if she doesn''t have to say anything or remind her, they will think about her.


    She is a junior and has no right to speak, so she often asks people to put on a big hat, so that''s fine, she just doesn''t speak.


    Madam Shen was extremely angry, looked at Master Shen and Madam Shen, nodded and sneered: "Okay, okay! Boss, you two are so proud, no one in this mansion can control you! You, you¡ª -Humph!"


    Mrs. Shen left with a cold face and angrily left.


    Mr. Shen''s heart was heavy, he opened his mouth to say something, but when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed it, and smiled helplessly.


    What can he say? What else is there to say? Even if he said it, would mother be willing to listen?


    Second Mrs. Shen sneered: "Uncle and sister-in-law are indeed very powerful. In this mansion, I think you will be allowed to be a blessing, and others will no longer be able to control it. I''d better say a few words less, so as not to cause people to worry about it. Come on, maybe what will happen to me!"


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t hear these words, so she couldn''t help but softly said: "Second aunt has said a lot, don''t be afraid to make people think about it, my parents and third brother are very busy and have no time to think about second aunt. As for me, I want to come. Just thinking about it, Second Aunt won''t take it seriously."


    Mrs. Shen''s face changed: "Oh, what a sharp tongue! Even your grandmother can''t do anything about you now, we never raised you, who would dare not take you seriously!"


    said, she also rushed away in anger.


    Master Shen and his wife''s expressions changed slightly.


    After everyone walked away, Madam Shen winked to move all these rewards to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    Mr. Shen sighed deeply. He didn''t expect it to be a good thing, but it made everyone unhappy.


    Mrs. Shen whispered: "Master, don''t forget, how did Wei Er get this title and these rewards, does Master have the heart to tell others to share it?"


    This title and reward are all earned by Shen Liangwei''s life and compensation from Emperor Tianyao.

 Chapter 451： Dad, youre not used to it yet

    Chapter 451 Dad, you''re not used to it yet


    Mrs. Shen will never allow anyone else to be contaminated.


    This is her daughter''s, and even so, she doesn''t think it''s enough.


    "Don''t worry ma''am, I''m not so confused," Shen Da Shen forced a smile, "I''m not¡ª alas, I''m not feeling very well in my heart!"


    Shen Hongxun sneered: "Father, are you not used to it yet?"


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but snicker.


    "Thirdest, you¡ª" Grandpa Shen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and glared at him angrily: "What''s the matter with you? Shut up!"


    Shen Liangwei said softly: "Father, what the third brother means is, you don''t have to take it to your heart, don''t feel bad!"


    Father really knows too little about his mother and two younger brothers. Is this uncomfortable?


    She and her mother have had a lot of contact with the old lady and they have long since calmed down.


    All in all, it can be summed up in one sentence: Ren Er is wind from east to west, north and south, I will stand still!


    Master Shen felt a little warm in his heart, and said with a light smile, "Well, Dad, don''t take it to heart."


    Mrs. Shen didn''t care about the mood of others at all. Her daughter was named Xiangjun, and she immediately took money from the public account to give the family a reward.


    The whole house happily thanked him.


    Mrs. Shen was smiling all over her face, she just hoped that this matter would clear up the bad luck. In the future, the precious girl should not be unlucky again.


    It is also essential to set up a feast for guests to celebrate.


    After all, this is the emperor''s reward. If you don''t have a feast to celebrate, how can you be grateful for it?


    It is precisely because of this reason that Da Furen Shen is offering a reward to the family, and she has set a banquet for the guests three days later. Old Shen Furen and others are full of unhappiness, but they are inconvenient to say a single word, and dare not say a word.


    Mrs. Shen paid all the expenses from the public account, and Mrs. Shen was so angry that she could not stop her.


    After all, this is the glory of the family!


    On the same day, Mrs. Shen drew up the menu and handed it over to the kitchen and procurement to prepare quickly.


    She deliberately taught Shen Liangwei to take charge of such important matters, so she took her by her side to do things, and asked her for her ideas on many things.


    Shen Liangwei was a princess in her previous life, and later became an empress. What kind of major event has not been dealt with?


    This mere celebration banquet was nothing to her at all, it was simply too childish.


    But she is not good at showing sophistication and experience around her mother, it is too scary.


    had to work hard to be amazed and eager to learn, to ask this and that from time to time, and to study hard and listen carefully.


    After a day''s work, it''s more tiring than real work.


    It was night, and Xiao Jingyu really kept his promise and visited again.


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    He seems to be addicted to giving Shen Liangwei something. This time he took out a pair of jade horses from his arms. The first-class Hetian jade is warm and smooth, and the carving lines are smooth and lifelike. I don''t know where to find the black pearl inlay. used as eyes.


    The black pearls are smooth and round, glowing with soft light, and even reflect the shadows shallowly, as if they are really a pair of eyes, and the whole horse becomes alive.


    "I look at this pair of Yuma horses very interesting, do you like it?" Xiao Jingyu asked with a bright smile.


    Shen Liangwei felt sweet, smiled and nodded: "It''s beautiful and cute." It must also be very precious.


    "Just keep it if you like it, it''s nothing!" Xiao Jingyu smiled and was relieved.


    The two talked for a while, Shen Liangwei raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I just have something to ask the prince, did the prince meet my third cousin on the day of King Qi''s wedding?"

 Chapter 452： Xiao Jingyu was stunned, confused.

    Chapter 452 Xiao Jingyu was stunned and confused


    Three cousins?


    Xiao Jingyu thought for a while, then said, "Well, it should be."


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes widened: "Should?"


    "That day, there was a woman with a maid who came up to say goodbye. She reported to her family that she was the young lady of the Shen family. I just took a second look. It must be your third cousin." Xiao Jingyu smiled, wondering: "Weier asked her what to do?"


    This is something that Shen Liangyue would do. After all, she was obviously going for Xiao Jingyu that day. If she had a chance to meet Xiao Jingyu, she would definitely try to say hello.


    Maybe she was looking forward to some unexplainable entanglement. She wouldn''t feel ashamed about this kind of thing, she would just be happy.


    Shen Liangwei shamelessly said that her cousin was such a shameless person, even in front of Xiao Jingyu.


    She thought about it for a while, then she could only smile politely: "Did the lord say something to her that day that made her misunderstood? She said in front of our old lady that the lord had a very pleasant chat with her that day, and the lord was very impressed with her. Good."


    "What?" Xiao Jingyu was stunned, confused. Why can''t he remember at all? ?


    "She also said that she will go to Zhan Wangfu tomorrow to ask Wangye to accompany me. After all, there were rumors that I and Wangye were locked in the ice cellar of Qiwangfu together. This rumor implicates Wangye, and it''s broken. The reputation of the lord, if the lord angers our Shen family, it will be bad! So, she has to go to the palace of the king to explain it to the lord!"


    Xiao Jingyu: "."


    "What''s this all about? It''s ridiculous!" Xiao Jingyu was a little dizzy, a little anxious, and even more depressed.


    What logic is this? What''s the point?


    No, this is too inexplicable, right?


    He knew what was going on with the rumors. Besides, even if he was really afraid of getting angry, even if he had to come to the door to explain it clearly, why wouldn''t it be Shen Liangwei''s sister''s turn? Still decent!


    This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is, what happened to the adults of the Shen family? Can this also be agreed?


    Xiao Jingyu was still in a daze, and in the blink of an eye, he saw Shen Liangwei looking at himself with a half-smile, a flash of light in his mind suddenly awakened a bit, and hurriedly said: "Weier, I definitely didn''t have a very pleasant chat with her, and I didn''t have a very good impression of her. Good! I-this is so strange! Wei Er, you must believe me!"


    After all, it was the Shen family. It was right that he was disgusted, but he didn''t want to show it in front of Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei laughed out loud, raised her eyebrows, and said with a half-smile, "Well, is that right? Okay, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so I will naturally believe you. I already told you, she''s going to be there tomorrow. You are in your house! So, what to do, you can figure it out for yourself."


    Xiao Jingyu: "."


    Does the future princess of his family depend on his performance or his jokes?


    He thought about it and thought, it should be a performance, right?


    After all, she must know that if she wants to marry her in the future, she must not gossip with her cousins.


    "Cough, then what does Wei Er want this king to do with this matter?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "It''s up to the lord, I don''t know! My cousin insisted on going, and the old lady nodded, so I couldn''t tie her up and not allow her to go. , and tomorrow."

 Chapter 453： hard to guard against

    Chapter 453 Unpredictable


    Tomorrow, if Shen Liangwei really wants to stop it, it''s not impossible. Of course he can stop him if he is a little more domineering, tough, and rude.


    But what about later?


    is hard to guard against.


    The old lady is all supportive, Shen Liangyue wants to go, it is too easy to have a chance.


    It is impossible for an old lady to listen to herself.


    And Shen Liangyue was so desperate to make trouble, and even wished that she would spread some rumors with Xiao Jingyu herself, something would happen sooner or later.


    This incident could not be stopped by himself, so Xiao Jingyu could only cut it from the source.


    Shen Liangyue''s rambling and stubbornness at such a young age made Shen Liangwei a little surprised and surprised.


    Xiao Jingyu was also relieved, the second and third rooms of the Shen family were not very related to the big room, so he would be fine. There are also a number of disposals.


    "Don''t worry Wei Er, I will solve this problem completely tomorrow!" Xiao Jingyu said with a smile.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and nodded, "Then I can wait for the good news from the prince!"


    "Don''t worry, it must be good news!"


    "It''s getting late, Wei Er rest, and the king will come to see you tomorrow night."


    Xiao Jingyu smiled, with a gentle expression, opened his arms and quickly hugged her, then swept out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    Shen Liangwei opened her mouth, and before she could say anything, she watched him disappear in front of her eyes.


    She subconsciously wrapped her arms around her body, as if the aftertaste of that person''s touch was still there, her heart was sweet, and her face quietly flushed.


    The next day, Shen Liangyue went out triumphantly.


    Yesterday, although she didn''t get any of Shen Liangwei''s rewards, she was depressed for a day and a night, but she couldn''t help feeling triumphant when she thought that she would go to the War Palace today, maybe she would be able to earn a good future and come back.


    After having breakfast, I started dressing up and tossing for more than an hour before going out.


    She felt good, but she felt bad when she remembered the scenery of Shen Liangwei yesterday. If she didn''t go to Shen Liangwei to show off, she felt that this day could not pass.


    So, before she set off, she went to Shen Liangwei''s place to show off.


    Shen Liangwei listened quietly, without saying anything, watching her gust of wind come, show off, and then leave with another gust of wind.


    "Second Miss, Third Miss, this is too much! How can she do this!" Xia Mu was angry.


    Chunying knew a little more, after all, Shen Liangwei''s close people who served by her side stayed with her day and night, and it was impossible to hide everything. She knew a little about the relationship between Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu, and she was even more worried when she saw it.


    whispered to Shen Liangwei: "Second miss, you really don''t tell the eldest lady to stop the third miss? This-this-"


    It would be very hard to hear what happened to the Third Miss and His Royal Highness the King of War. In the future, the young lady will be laughed at when she marries His Highness.


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "No need."


    Xiao Jingyu will not disappoint her. She believed him.


    If he can''t do such a small thing, then it''s not Xiao Jingyu.


    Sure enough, Shen Liangyue was about to go out by car, but Master Shen Er came back with a very ugly face, scolded her with a cold face, and drove her back to her yard.


    Then he hurried to Mrs. Shen''s place.


    Shen Liangyue did not expect that her road to happiness would be cut in half without warning, and the cry was a sad one.


    After crying bitterly, he didn''t know what to think, so he went straight to Lingxiao Courtyard angrily, stingingly looking for Shen Liangwei''s fault.


    Shen Liangwei was not used to her stinky temper this time.

 Chapter 454： Xiao Jingyu is here again as scheduled

    Chapter 454 Xiao Jingyu is here again as scheduled


    Shen Liangrong came here to make trouble when she was unlucky, and she also came when she was unlucky. What is she here?


    called someone to blast her out and closed the door.


    Shen Liangyue cried and left.


    It was night, and Xiao Jingyu arrived as scheduled.


    "." Shen Liangwei looked at him, she wanted to hold back, but she didn''t hold back, "Puchi!" She burst out laughing.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed when she saw her smile, and leaned closer to her, "Weier."


    Xiao Jingyu seems to be addicted to visiting her, and he is also addicted to sending things, this time with a string of red coral beads.


    The red beads are generally round in size and polished very smoothly.


    "Weier keep it for fun, this string of beads looks pretty good." He couldn''t help but glanced at her hand, her hand was so beautiful, her skin was snow-white and delicate, her skin was like sebum, wearing this bright red The strings of beads complement each other very well.


    Seeing this string of beads, he felt that it matched her very much.


    "In the future--cough-cough, you are not allowed to come here again in the future, in case my parents find out--"


    "No, this king will be very careful," Xiao Jingyu immediately assured: "Master Shen and Taiyi Rong will never find this king! This king is just here to see you, and will not delay your rest."


    Still "just a glance"? Besides, why is she afraid of delaying her rest? He always came like this to let his parents know that he didn''t realize anything, but she was going to die of shame.


    "No way, I won''t leave a window tomorrow!"


    Xiao Jingyu couldn''t beat her, so he had to take a step back, "Alright, how about this king come once in three days?" Once every three days, it''s not much at all!


    Shen Liangwei thought for a while: "One month."


    "That won''t work." The two went on and on, and finally reached an agreement that Xiao Jingyu would come once every five days, no more.


    Xiao Jingyu thought "it can''t be less"!


    This is reluctant to give up.


    Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei talked for a while, then smiled: "This king asked someone to invite your third uncle to the teahouse to chat alone. I think he has disciplined your cousin, and in the future, she should Don''t dare to look for this king!"


    Hearing his tone as if asking for credit, Shen Liangwei smiled. She had to say that she was very happy today when she saw Shen Liangyue crying and being stopped by her third uncle and not allowed to go out.


    Mainly because that person is too hateful. The villain''s arrogant appearance makes people want to beat her.


    Shen Liangwei nodded and said with a chuckle: "It''s the prince, we can''t control her temperament, and only if the prince takes action will she give up."


    Giving up early is good for herself.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled: "This king only gives up on Wei Er."


    Shen Liangwei''s pretty face flushed, which made Xiao Jingyu laugh happily.


    The two talked for a while, and Shen Liangwei urged him to leave several times before he left reluctantly.


    The two of them didn''t know that when Xiao Jingyu came the next night, he was discovered by Mrs. Shen.


    As a result, today, I found him here again.


    Mrs. Shen was speechless and sighed with her husband.


    Master Shen was also very helpless.


    "Forget it, if you say this, Girl Wei will be ashamed. Let''s just pretend we don''t know. Girl Wei is not the one who doesn''t know how to proceed, she won''t overstep the rules. Wang Ye, Wang Ye is also - she has her in my heart, yes. Right?" Madam Shen said to her husband, struggling.


    Master Shen could only smile and nod: "What Madam said is very reasonable!"

 Chapter 455： One is congratulations, the other is equivalent to apology

    Chapter 455 One congratulations, the other is equivalent to making amends


    The couple started that night, and they subconsciously stared at the movements of Lingxiao Courtyard, so they quickly discovered the pattern. Well, once every five days, there should be no mistake. After all, in the rainy weather, His Royal Highness the King of War also never miss a date


    can be said to be very punctual! Keep your word!


    So that the two of them were a little bit dumbfounded and amused.


    But because of this, I can see Xiao Jingyu''s sincerity and intentions, and my heart is settled.


    In a blink of an eye, he went to the Shen family''s mansion to hold a banquet to celebrate Shen Liangwei''s being named Changqing Xiangjun.


    Mr. Shen and his wife, countless friends, colleagues and relatives of the Shen family came to congratulate and congratulate, it was very lively.


    Xu Qingyun mother and daughter also came.


    The gifts prepared by the mother and daughter were extra heavy and came very early.


    One is congratulations, and the other is equivalent to making amends.


    Xu Qingyun deliberately spoke to Shen Liangwei alone, and apologized with guilt, pitiful, and her eyes were red with anxiety.


    Shen Liangwei speaks for her, only then will Da Furen take action, and only then will her mother''s disease be cured. Xu Qingyun is really grateful to her.


    No matter what she was asked to do for Shen Liangwei, she would agree without hesitation.


    But it was the maidservant next to her, who did such a thing to Shen Liangwei, and risked Shen Liangwei''s life! Xu Qingyun was going crazy.


    She was very afraid that Shen Liangwei would annoy her from now on and would ignore her again.


    "Sister Wei Er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I know this is too useless, but, but I don''t know what to say other than this, it''s all my fault this time, I can do whatever you want, or else , hit me, just don''t be mad at me!"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, you have good luck and good luck. Otherwise, I, I will not talk about it. I shouldn''t talk about such unfortunate things on a good day like today. In fact, I have wanted to visit you for a long time. , I don''t dare, I''m afraid you haven''t calmed down yet."


    Shen Liangwei looked at Xu Qingyun upside down, incoherently apologizing or not wanting to go back in time, and even wishing to beat her out of anger, she was so anxious that she almost burst into tears, she couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Sister Xu, don''t be like this, I didn''t blame you, I never did!" Shen Liangwei said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can tell right from wrong or black and white? What does this have to do with you? It wasn''t your order. "


    Xu Qingyun widened her eyes: "Of course I won''t order it!"


    "Isn''t that okay? I''m fine now," Shen Liangwei said with a smile: "Look, this is a blessing in disguise! So, don''t blame yourself."


    Xu Qingyun nervously said, "Then, are we still friends?"


    "Of course," Shen Liangwei said with a smile, "As long as Sister Xu is willing, we will always be friends."


    "That''s great!" Xu Qingyun was completely relieved at this time, she smiled and her face was radiant.


    "Weier, thank you!" Xu Qingyun said sternly: "I don''t know what to say, in short, no matter what you ask me for help in the future, I will definitely help you!"


    Xu Qingyun is a gentle, kind, delicate and generous daughter, Shen Liangwei doesn''t think she will need her help in the future, but her sincere tone and attitude still warm and moved her heart.


    "Sister Xu is serious!" The two looked at each other and smiled, both feeling relieved.


    The two were talking when Shen Hongxun suddenly came over¡ª

 Chapter 456： No one cares about her anyway.

    Chapter 456 No one cares about her anyway


    Shen Hongxun smiled and said, "Weier, there are a lot of guests here, why don''t you hurry up and say hello. There are so many female dependents, and my mother can''t be busy alone."


    Niang is too busy, and the second aunt, third aunt, and Shen Liangyue will mix and make trouble. God knows that these three unintentional people will talk nonsense to the guests, or do something inappropriate.


    So Shen Hongxun came to find Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei also understood what this meant, but she didn''t watch out for Shen Hongxun''s sudden appearance, and she and Xu Qingyun were both startled.


    Shen Hongxun originally thought that his sister was lazy here alone, so he spoke in a very friendly and easy-going tone with a doting smile.


    As a result, I was caught off guard, and found that there was another unfamiliar girl here, and her smile suddenly froze, which was quite embarrassing.


    Xu Qingyun only glanced at Shen Hongxun, then hurriedly lowered her head, her cheeks were slightly warm, and she dared not look at it again. I secretly thought in my heart, no wonder everyone in the capital praised the talent of the Shen family''s Tanhua Lang. Sure enough, he really deserved his reputation


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help laughing secretly when she saw that her third brother, who was calm and cunning all day, even showed an embarrassing expression.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Sister Xu would be embarrassed, she wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. She must make fun of me, and laugh at my third brother.


    But this is clearly inappropriate.


    Sister Xu apologized to herself today full of guilt and sincerity. If she joked again at this moment, she would be even more embarrassed.


    Shen Liangwei had to pretend that she did not see the embarrassment of her third brother and the unnaturalness of Xu Qingyun, and introduced the two with a calm smile.


    After all, we have met each other, so it would be inappropriate to pretend that we didn¡¯t see it.


    Shen Hongxun let out a sigh of relief, greeted Xu Qingyun politely with a smile, and then left.


    As soon as he left, Shen Liangwei smiled and greeted Xu Qingyun to go back to the flower hall together.


    After a while, Lu Xiuxun also came.


    Shen Liangwei is the protagonist of today. In addition, Mr. Shen and his wife, Shen Hongxun and Shen Honglin are both young and talented, so the little girls in the flower hall naturally hold Shen Liangwei and take the initiative to joke with her.


    Shen Liangyue looked at it with hatred and jealousy, full of resentment, she simply found a corner to stay, and was too lazy to please anyone.


    No one takes her seriously anyway.


    In the end, didn''t Shen Liangwei just cast a good tire? But everyone is holding her!


    Xiao Jingyu came to congratulate him generously, and by the way, he prepared a very heavy gift in order to please his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Although the rumors between him and Shen Liangwei were suppressed before they became a big trend - on the one hand, Tianyao Emperor sent people to suppress them, and on the other hand, when the rumors were released, he ordered people to carefully control them. He didn''t let it spread, and when it was time to press down, he also made a lot of effort.


    However, many people still know about it.


    So seeing him coming to congratulate him at this moment, his eyes couldn''t help but become a little subtle.


    Xiao Jingyu was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Anyway, outsiders don''t know Tianyao Emperor and Xiao Jinghuai, they all know that they are Wei Er''s savior, so there is nothing wrong with coming here.


    Mr. Shen and Shen Hongxun also treated him politely and politely.


    I can''t see any taboo or unhappiness between them because of rumors.

 Chapter 457： So the rumors are self-defeating

    Chapter 457 So the rumors are self-defeating


    So everyone felt bored.


    People don''t care about things that are rumored to be rumors, and they don''t take those nonsense talk at all. Is it possible that you, an outsider, treat it as something new and make gossip about it? Do you want to face!


    Besides, even if you want to watch the fun again, one of them is a prince¡ªor a prince who is not very good-tempered and moody, and the other is an important court official. Can anyone who wants to watch this lively watch it?


    So the rumors are self-defeating.


    must be something that doesn''t exist, and I don''t know where it came from.


    If it really happened, can His Highness the King of War not avoid suspicion? Can Master Shen and his son be so comfortable and calm?


    Xiao Jinghuai also came, and he brought Shen Liangrong with him.


    As soon as he came, he stole Xiao Jingyu''s limelight in an instant. After all, he was the authentic "prince of today". Xiao Jingyu was the prince of the previous emperor, and it was a day away.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t care.


    Xiao Jinghuai is still personable, gentle and jade-like, and he treats people with courtesy. If there are not so many messy things, he is simply the most perfect image of a prince in the eyes of the ministers.


    Xiao Jingyu stood beside the column in a remote place outside the flower hall, standing with his hands behind his back, leisurely watching the green bananas and bamboos under the steps, feeling contented.


    "Cousin!" Xiao Jinghuai arrived behind him at some point.


    Xiao Jingyu slowly turned to look at him, and smiled: "Jing Huai, you suddenly made a noise behind your back, almost startling this king."


    "Haha!" Hate flashed across Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes, and he sneered: "Cousin is very bold, this is startling? Or is it that cousin has done something wrong?"


    "This kind of thing," Xiao Jingyu smiled deeply: "Who knows who does it! This king does not have this hobby. This king has heard that some people are unlucky, even if they want to do it, they can''t do it. Well, the result is nothing more than losing the madam and losing the army, hey, it''s really bad to think about it!"


    "." Xiao Jinghuai''s face was ashen, he gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Don''t think that this king doesn''t know, you are plotting against this king."


    "How can you say it''s a calculation? It''s just a calculation."


    Xiao Jinghuai was speechless, his chest heaving, staring at him and wishing that fire would burst from his eyes.


    He suddenly said in a low voice: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but my cousin has become more and more articulate. It''s a pity that no matter how much you talk to the sky, you can only go to the stage and sing a song to get people cheering and shouting a few times. My father hurts you again. , you are also a nephew, if your name is not right, your words will not go well, this king advises you to be calm and stop thinking about what should not be moved!"


    Xiao Jingyu was not angry either, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids. He looked at Xiao Jinghuai with a half-smile and said, "What are you talking about to this king? Have you lost your mind?"


    Xiao Jinghuai was startled, and he was also a little dazed.


    Yeah, why did he tell Xiao Jingyu all this? It''s not necessary at all!


    Because Xiao Jingyu is not qualified to compete with him at all. He, he must be crazy.


    "Understood?" Xiao Jingyu sneered lightly: "Keep away from this king, this king is not interested in your brothers'' troubles!"


    Xiao Jingyu walked away, Xiao Jinghuai stood there blankly, with a gloomy expression.


    This **** bastard! Even if it is their brothers'' business to fight no matter how they fight, he is not a good thing.


    The ice cellar must have been calculated by him!

 Chapter 458： Whats the point of their father and son?

    Chapter 458 What is the match between their father and son?


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t take Xiao Jinghuai seriously at all.


    What happened to him? If he has the ability, does he dare to ask his father to report it?


    He dared not.


    Because he himself is not clean!


    So he only dared to meet himself in private, and secretly said a few words of fox and tiger power.


    No matter how much you hurt yourself, you are your nephew? Oh, what about nephew? This country should have been passed down to him by his father, but he had his father taken away halfway, and he had been a thief for a long time, but he justly regarded himself as the master.


    What is the match between their father and son?


    Besides, is he blind? Is his father really good to him?


    Shen Liangrong was also shocked when she heard the news that Shen Liangwei was canonized by the emperor as Changqing Xiangjun.


    Just now, the schadenfreude and elation just because of the unlucky Princess Qingrou also fell a bit in an instant.


    She gritted her silver teeth secretly: Shen Liangwei, a slut, why is she so lucky!


    That''s good, how could she be named Xiangjun? It''s not an empty title, it''s the kind with a royal salary.


    Really want to talk about it, but it is not worse than her side concubine.


    The real reason why Shen Liangwei was named Xiangjun cannot be disclosed to the public, and Emperor Tianyao only said that it was to reward Lord Shen for his great deeds in envoy Yonghu.


    Although it has been a long time since Lord Shen was dispatched to Yonghu, even if the reward seems to have been delayed a bit.


    But, Emperor Tianyao said so, who would dare to say otherwise?


    Xiao Jinghuai hadn''t made up his mind on whether to go to the Shen family to congratulate him today. He heard that Xiao Jingyu had gone, so he decided to go too, and took Shen Liangrong with him by the way.


    No matter what, Shen Liangrong is always the daughter of the Shen family. Going back at this time is also good for Shen Liangrong''s image.


    Princess Qingrou is completely useless, sooner or later he will have to deal with her cleanly, it is better to use Shen Liangrong.


    On the one hand, it can suppress the Princess Qingrou to stop being a demon, and on the other hand, in order to have a close relationship with the Shen family, why not do it?


    So when he came, Xiao Jinghuai reminded Shen Liangrong that she must treat Shen Liangwei well.


    Shen Liangrong naturally agreed with a smile.


    Originally, she planned to repair her relationship with Shen Liangwei.


    It was only after she entered the Prince Yong''s mansion that she realized that without her parents'' backstage, it would be really too difficult, too difficult!


    It''s hard to walk.


    No one takes you seriously, even the rough servants look at you with slanted eyes. The disdainful sneer at the corner of his mouth was heartbreaking.


    At that time, she couldn''t help but think, what if, what if it was Shen Liangwei who entered the palace of Prince Yong? If it was Shen Liangwei, who would dare to treat her like this?


    No one dares.


    Fortunately, the mother and daughter of the Princess Qingrou fell down, and the lord began to value her again, and she had a bright future.


    However, this kind of love and respect is unfounded and empty.


    She must seize this opportunity, win over Shen Liangwei, and make the big house her backer.


    Shen Liangwei should know that as long as she is not stupid, cooperating with herself is only good for her, not bad!


    Mutual benefit, why not do it?


    Therefore, when Shen Liangrong returned to the mansion, she didn''t even go to see the old lady Shen. She couldn''t wait to see the first lady Shen to say goodbye, and then went to see Shen Liangwei with a smile. Hands, as if affectionate sisters.


    Shen Liangyue was stunned!


    Shen Liangyue was very happy when she heard that Shen Liangrong was back. She thought that Shen Liangrong would deliberately make things difficult for Shen Liangwei and give her a bad chance.

 Chapter 459： write off

    Chapter 459 Write-off


    After all, how Shen Liangrong treats Shen Liangwei, she is very clear!


    She is waiting to watch the fun, who knows. What the **** is this? Miss, did you change your temperament?


    Little did she know, Shen Liangwei was even more stunned than she was.


    The penetrating person who has lived two lives in the end, Shen Liangwei thought about it for a while, and soon understood what Shen Liangrong was thinking about.


    After going through so much, this lady in the lobby is getting more and more capable!


    Shen Liangwei even admired her a little, and it can be said that she persevered.


    It''s just that she wants to use herself as a **** and wants to step on herself to achieve her, which is too small for herself.


    Shen Liangrong deliberately acted like this in front of so many guests, trying to express what Shen Liangwei''s family was.


    However, how could she possibly cooperate?


    Shen Liangrong held her hand, talking and laughing, her beautiful eyes were sulking, she looked so affectionate and affectionate.


    Shen Liangwei unceremoniously pulled out her hand, smiling reservedly and calmly, her eyes clear, and she looked very educated, but she didn''t have the slightest bit of closeness between sisters.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "Prince Yong''s side concubine is polite!"


    The smile on Shen Liangrong''s face was a little stiff, especially when she noticed that everyone looked at her in a strange way, Shen Liangrong gritted her teeth and was annoyed, and forced a smile: "Look at what the second sister said, there is such a difference between us sisters. already."


    "Properties can''t be abandoned," Shen Liangwei still kept a short distance, "King Yong''s concubine is generous, but I don''t dare to be ignorant of the rules of etiquette."


    Shen Liangrong''s breath trembled slightly, secretly angry.


    Shen Liangwei looked at her calmly, and said, "Wang Wang''s concubine hasn''t gone to greet her grandmother, has it? Why don''t you go to the Fu''an Academy first?"


    Shen Liangrong almost wanted to curse.


    What does this mean? Doesn''t that mean she''s unfilial?


    "Second sister reminds me that I am happy for my second sister! I originally planned to go to greet my grandmother. After I left the cabinet, thanks to my second and third sisters to take care of and accompany my grandmother, it was really hard work!" Shen Liangrong tried her best to make He smiled gracefully.


    "King Yong''s concubine''s words are serious, which is what it should be."


    Shen Liangrong knew in her heart that she would not be able to play this sisterly love drama with Shen Liangwei no matter what, in order to avoid too much talk and self-defeating, she left with a funny smile while she still had some face.


    Shen Liangrong had no chance to intercept Shen Liangwei''s speech until after all the guests had entered the table.


    "Second sister, what are you doing? Just don''t give me face like this sister? We used to be young, so it was inevitable that we had some bumps and made some unpleasant things. Now why bother to worry about it? If the second sister is still unhappy in her heart , I apologize to the second sister."


    "You can''t write two inscriptions in one stroke. Wouldn''t it be good for us sisters to support each other? Second sister, do you think so?"


    Shen Liangrong felt that what she said was very generous. Shen Liangwei once hurt herself so much, but she didn''t care about her anymore, what else did she want?


    Shen Liangwei only thought she was ridiculous!


    As long as there are benefits to be gained, she really can ignore everything.


    But, how can such a person dare to believe her?


    One day she doesn''t need it, and she will turn her face immediately.


    She had seen this kind of person a lot in her previous life, so coincidentally, she had also seen Shen Liangrong''s face.


    "I don''t quite understand what the Concubine Yong said. I don''t want to think about the things I don''t quite understand, and it doesn''t make any sense. Please go back to Concubine Yong!"

 Chapter 460： Such humiliation, she will never forget

    Chapter 460 Such humiliation, she will never forget


    Shen Liangwei turned and left.


    Shen Liangrong was trembling with anger, holding the hand beating beside her, feeling extremely ashamed and angry in her heart.


    Today''s humiliation, she will never forget it!


    She has been so low-pitched, what does she want from her?


    If she has the ability, she will be so majestic for a long time, she will obey her. Otherwise one day, she will make her pay.


    Unfortunately, her words had no effect on Shen Liangwei at all.


    No one knows what Xiao Jinghuai is like better than Shen Liangwei.


    Once Shen Liangrong was no longer useful, Xiao Jinghuai would immediately kick her away, and without Xiao Jinghuai giving her a good look, she would not be able to stand upright in Prince Yong''s mansion.


    How much use value can Shen Liangrong have? Shen Liangwei doesn''t even have to think about it!


    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed. On this day, it is said that Shen Hongqi, who has been unchanged for so long, can finally open his mouth to speak.


    Although it is not so coherent, it can be said.


    This is a good sign.


    Now that he is able to speak, he will definitely recover completely over time.


    Mrs. Shen was so overjoyed that she ordered someone to invite a doctor to see the doctor.


    The old lady Shen, who had almost given up on Shen Hongqi, also gave birth to some hope in an instant, and she also went to Languiyuan, nervously guarding the doctor to diagnose and treat Shen Hongqi.


    Maybe, maybe Shen Hongqi will be very happy, and slowly everything will get better?


    Nobody can be unlucky all the time, right?


    "Doctor, how is it? Can my grandson recover? Also, look at his legs for him. Now that he can talk, his legs will definitely be better, right?"


    Old Madam Shen stared nervously at the doctor, and Second Madam Shen heard the words and looked over with wide eyes, full of expectations.


    The corner of the doctor''s mouth twitched, and he was speechless.


    The heart says that being able to speak means being able to speak, and that two legs are two legs. Is there any necessary connection between the two? Isn''t this old lady Shen confused?


    But since he was a doctor invited by others, he was asked to see a doctor.


    Before he could diagnose the reason, he could only hear Shen Hongqi speaking word by word: "Yes, good! Legs are good, good! Yes, yes, feeling, yes."


    Mrs. Shen''s mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law were so happy that they cried with joy.


    The two put their hands together, one thanking God and the other thanking the Buddha.


    "I knew Qi''er would be fine!"


    "God has eyes, God has eyes!"


    The doctor was also a little surprised. After a careful diagnosis, he didn''t dare to say anything to death. However, Shen Hongqi''s legs should be massaged every day, and they were well maintained. possible.


    So he euphemistically expressed his meaning.


    Mrs. Shen and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t care about this, they just think it will be all right, very happy.


    Mrs. Shen and the couple knew about it when they returned to the mansion.


    Shen Liangwei asked curiously, but Mrs. Shen didn''t find it too strange, and said, "Your second cousin''s injury was not as serious as it seemed, and it''s not surprising to have a day of recovery."


    Shen Hongxun also came to the Ivy League, and when he heard this, he smiled and asked a few questions.


    Shen Hongxun sneered in his heart, he had a great fate, he lay half-crippled for so long, and there is still a day when he can recover, what a ghost


    But it doesn''t matter, the recovery will be restored. If he dares to have any evil thoughts again, he will still deal with him.

 Chapter 461： no one can believe

    Chapter 461 No one can trust


    Next time, it won''t be so cheap.


    Mr. Shen and his wife had to express their concern, so they went to visit Languiyuan.


    Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei also followed.


    Mrs. Shen was very happy today, and she didn''t show much disgust when she saw the people from the big room.


    But vigilance is still vigilance. She didn''t ask Da Madam Shen to check Shen Hongqi''s pulse at all. On the contrary, she always prepared that if Da Madam Shen took the initiative to mention it, she would definitely refuse the first time.


    She simply can''t trust people in the big room!


    No one can believe it!


    Mrs. Shen watched with cold eyes, and when she saw what she was thinking, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes secretly.


    Heart said that some people play too much!


    She thought her son was some kind of sweet bun, how bored did she take the initiative to ask for a diagnosis for him?


    When Master Shen saw this, he sighed secretly and said nothing.


    Shen Hongqi stammered and struggled to say three or four sentences, and it seemed that he was about to recover.


    But he seemed to be afraid of Shen Hongxun and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Shen Hongxun didn''t laugh but didn''t reveal it.


    After two or three days, Mrs. Shen Er wanted to take Shen Hongqi to the temple to pour incense and pray for blessings, and asked the Bodhisattva to bless Shen Hongqi for a speedy recovery.


    Mrs. Shen asked Shen Hong: "You go with your cousin. Your second aunt is a woman''s house, so it''s not convenient to take care of your cousin. Go, don''t refuse."


    Mrs. Shen''s abacus is very loud, Shen Hongxun is famous, and asked him to accompany Shen Hongqi to go to the Bodhisattva to pray for incense, maybe the effect will be better...


    Shen Hong asked if it was necessary, and was too lazy to argue with Old Shen Furen on such a trivial matter, so he agreed with a smile.


    What is he afraid of? Shen Hongqi is the one who should be guilty.


    Just in time, he asked the Bodhisattva by the way, and asked the Bodhisattva to bless a black-hearted person like Shen Hongqi not to end well.


    In the Jiyun Temple, Shen Hongxun accompanied Shen Hongqi''s mother and son into the temple to give incense.


    Shen Hongqi sat in a wheelchair from beginning to end, speaking very little, and it was almost as Shen Hongxun thought. He was guilty and didn''t dare to look at Shen Hongxun. what.


    Mrs. Shen spoke to him diligently and gently, and he answered at most two or three of ten sentences.


    Mrs. Shen also faintly saw that the reason why he was awkward and unnatural seemed to be because Shen Hongxun was at the side, and she felt a little unhappy, and stared at Shen Hongxun secretly, if it wasn''t for the sake of his talent. , just don''t want him to come.


    The people in the big room are all broom stars in her eyes, and she doesn''t like any of them.


    After entering the incense, Mrs. Shen felt that she was not enough, so she took the maid and the old lady to kneel together, and had to let Shen Hongxun accompany Shen Hongqi.


    In a Buddhist hall enshrining the Eighteen Arhats, Shen Hongqi was sitting in a wheelchair, staring blankly at an Arhat Buddha statue, his pale and thin face was expressionless, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    Shen Hongxun looked at him, looked at the Buddha statue, sneered "chi", and mocked: "Second cousin, you said that if the Buddha had a spirit, would he bless you?"


    Shen Hongqi''s thin and thin body froze, and stared at Shen Hongxun coldly, his eyes flashed with resentment, but he still turned his head back without saying a word.


    Shen Hongxun laughed lowly, full of sarcasm in his laughter. "Second cousin is very pious, then I, as a cousin, will wait to see how sincere the second cousin is!"

 Chapter 462： better than nothing

    Chapter 462 Talk is better than nothing


    Seeing Shen Hongqi''s increasingly ugly face, Shen Hongxun laughed even more happily, and teased him a few more words, which made him blue-faced and closed his eyes before he gave up.


    So he ignored him, turned around, and looked at the Buddha statues at will.


    Talking is better than nothing, just to pass the time.


    Two people who hate each other have to stay in the same place. This is the way everyone prefers to get along.


    What Shen Hongxun did not see was that behind him, Shen Hongqi, whose legs were said to have not recovered and could only be in a wheelchair, was slowly standing up.


    His eyes were cold and expressionless, he stared at Shen Hongxun''s back, slowly took out a dagger from his arms, and slowly walked towards Shen Hongxun, step by step.


    Shen Hongxun seemed to feel something, his body stiffened slightly, he turned around abruptly, looked at Shen Hongqi, and smiled lightly.


    Shen Hongqi''s face changed greatly, he roared viciously, raised the dagger in his hand and rushed towards Shen Hongxun.


    Shen Hongxun''s pupils deepened, he dodged sideways, waved his arms to cover, and a sharp and sharp dagger slid across his arm, and blood spurted out instantly, staining his light blue sleeves.


    Shen Hongqi had a bit of a smile on his twisted face, roared and rushed towards Shen Hongxun again, this time the dagger in his hand was aimed a lot, and it went straight to Shen Hongxun''s heart.


    What is he afraid of? Anyway, in the eyes of everyone, he is a crippled man with unchanging legs and can only sit in a wheelchair.


    Who knows if he was killed because he had a grudge against someone outside? What does it have to do with yourself?


    Who would doubt that he has hurt himself for so long?


    It''s just that this time Shen Hongqi''s head is right, but Shen Hongxun''s reaction speed is much faster than his movements, and he has been sitting in a wheelchair for a long time, and he has not exercised for a long time. It''s not smooth, how difficult is it for Shen Hongxun to avoid it?


    Shen Hongxun turned to dodge, grabbed his wrist, and scuffled with him.


    The two of you were fighting for each other and fell to the ground. Shen Hongxun took the opportunity to blow the dagger in Shen Hongqi''s hand, and the two directly slammed their fists.


    Although Shen Hongxun saw blood when his arm was cut by a dagger, the wound was not deep, it was just a skin injury. It was quite frightening to see the blood dripping from the arm, but it didn''t actually affect him that much. action.


    At least, in this dangerous time, the pain of flesh is nothing at all.


    Shen Hongqi suffered too much loss from his physical foundation. With hatred in his heart, he was only capable of three-pronged axe, and soon the whole person collapsed. He was held by Shen Hongxun.


    Shen Hongxun suppressed him to lie on the ground, and shouted angrily: "Second cousin! It turns out that your legs are already healed! Good, very good, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious and want my life! Where did I offend you? Make you hate me so much?"


    This feeling of being pressed on the ground and controlled by cutting hands is really bad. Shen Hongqi felt that it was a huge humiliation. Questioning Lao Tzu here! Shen Hongxun, what did you do that you don''t know? You hurt me, and you hurt me! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be what I am today!"

 Chapter 463： you hate me so much

    Chapter 463 You hate me so much


    "Am I hurting you?" Shen Hongxun sneered, Shen Hongqi was full of resentment, but did not notice a bit of sadness in Shen Hongxun''s tone: "Is this second cousin going too far? Do you have the face to say that I will harm you? God is watching with eyes! Don''t you think it''s too cruel to say such a thing!"


    Shen Hongqi roared in anger, screaming desperately, with extremely fierce and vicious words, cursing Shen Hongxun. He hated why the Shen family had Shen Hongxun, he suppressed him from childhood to most of the time, competed with him for everything, wanted him to be stronger, there was no brother like him in his eyes, and he didn''t care about the dignity of his brother at all.


    Obviously he is the elder brother, but Shen Hongxun has to be strong in everything. How can outsiders see him?


    Shen Hongxun, this younger brother, has no heart at all for being a brother or brother!


    Yes, he is actually more eager to see his own jokes, right? I can''t wait to compare myself, so I can praise his family background and unparalleled talent. He is stronger than his elder brother!


    "My whole life, you have harmed me. Shen Hongxun, my whole life has been harmed by you. I am at odds with you. I wish you would die, die!" Shen Hongqi roared and struggled, gnashing his teeth in a vicious tone A single word was filled with terrifying hatred.


    I don''t know what kind of hatred Shen Hongxun has for killing his father and his skin.


    Shen Hongxun was stunned in disbelief, and sighed, "Second cousin, do you hate me so much?"


    Shen Hongqi was in a fit of anger, and was overwhelmed by the blood and old grudges, and he didn''t hear the sadness and a little bit of "injury" in Shen Hongxun''s tone, and he became more and more angry: "I hate you Shouldn''t it be? My whole life has been ruined by you! Shen Hongxun, I wish you would die!"


    Ever since he was a child, his grandmother praised him as the best grandson of the Shen family, saying that the big brother is stupid, that''s why he leaves a good scholar and does not do anything but joins the army, which is rude; the third cousin is a cousin , of course not as good as him.


    Only he is the grandson who has actually inherited the mantle of the Shen family''s scholarly family. He must study hard and try to get back as the champion.


    Shen Hongxun took the test of Tongsheng, Xiucai, Juren until high school No. 1. Every time he got a good place in the test, his grandmother looked disdainful and disdainful, saying that he was just a little smart, he was good when he was young, and he grew up. Now, it''s impossible to get better for a long time. The future of the Shen family still rests on him. His mother and even his father said the same.


    So, he was convinced.


    When he was young, he seemed to understand, but he really believed it. When he grew up and had his own thoughts and judgments, he would rather believe it.


    surpassing Shen Hongxun has become his obsession unknowingly.


    I don''t know since when, he didn''t want to believe but had to believe that he couldn''t surpass Shen Hongxun in his life, so his competitive heart turned into jealousy.


    growing jealousy.


    Grandmother, mother and father always placed high hopes on him, praised him every time, and belittled Shen Hongxun every time, and his jealousy deepened.


    Sometimes he even hates the injustice of God, why is he the grandson that his grandmother valued most, yet Shen Hongxun robs him of all his achievements?


    They are also from the Shen family, why did Shen Hong ask him?

 Chapter 464： Unexpectedly, it failed again

    Chapter 464 I didn''t expect it, and it fell short


    Until this year, under the stimulation and despair one after another, the jealousy and hatred in his heart surged out, and the idea of ??revenge against Shen Hongxun and his death became stronger and stronger.


    In fact, his legs have been healed a long time ago, and he has been able to speak for a long time. Only the little servant who is serving him close to him knows this, even his grandmother and parents don''t know.


    The reason why he endured being treated as a **** is for today''s revenge!


    Unexpectedly, it fell short again.


    "Second cousin, you are really¡ª" Shen Hongxun sighed: "Second cousin, you hate me, it''s just that I passed the exam and you didn''t even get the jinshi¡ª"


    "You shut up! Shut up!"


    "It''s not a shameful thing. If you don''t win this time, you''ll come again next time. What''s the point? It''s all nonsense about what a champion is not a champion¡ª"


    "Shut up! Shut up!"


    "Actually, you don''t need to pay too much attention to those, just keep your heart and study hard. You will be able to learn something one day. Second cousin, you are a demon!"


    "You, you shut up! You bastard!"


    "This is simply unbearable!"


    "Amitabha."


    "I didn''t expect that the son of the second room of the Shen family turned out to be such a person. It''s too vicious and too scary."


    "Tanhualang is worthy of being a Tanhualang. He has good knowledge and high morals. It''s not enough to make people dissatisfied."


    "Hehe, the Shen family''s big room has always been so good, the second room and the third room are not that good. Hey, there is still some truth to father and son inheritance!"


    "That''s right, otherwise, the son of a dragon and a dragon and a phoenix and a phoenix can make a hole!"


    "Yo, as far as this character is concerned, mice are not as good as!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Shen Hongqi''s face was ashen, as if struck by lightning, like falling into an ice cellar, and his body was cold.


    After the thunderbolt rang in his mind, only the two big characters with flamboyant teeth and claws remained: It''s over!


    This time, it''s a real, complete over!


    His reputation will never be corrected, no one will believe it, no.


    Qi and blood rushed to his forehead, and his eyes were black, and he almost didn''t faint -- at this time, he was looking forward to fainting, but he had already passed out.


    It''s a pity that his mind was still a little stiff and he didn''t wake up.


    He gritted his teeth, his voice trembled, turned his head stiffly, and glared at Shen Hongxun: "It was you, you did it, is this your trap? You, you¡ª"


    He was actually harmed by Shen Hongxun again, and he got his way again!


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes were clearly sneering, and he knew at first glance that it meant frankly admitting and laughing at him stupid, but Shen Hongxun sighed: "Second cousin, I''m so sad"


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed, saying that Tanhua Lang deserves to be Tanhua Lang, this character is really hard to say, it is really difficult!


    Shen Hongqi couldn''t bear it any longer and screamed like crazy.


    Panic made everyone hurriedly stepped forward, helping Shen Hongxun to restrain Shen Hongqi with all his hands and feet, and some people greeted Shen Hongxun with concern and could not help but change color when they saw the wound on his arm.


    At this time, Mrs. Shen got the news that something happened here in the Buddhist temple, where is the mind to kneel? Hastily rushed over with the maid and old lady.


    Seeing such a chaotic situation as soon as she arrived, Mrs. Shen felt like she was struck by lightning, screaming, "What are you doing! Let go of my son!" She rushed up and grabbed Shen Hongqi.

 Chapter 465： That look, like a knife

    Chapter 465 That gaze, like a knife


    At a glance, Second Lady Shen saw that Shen Hongqi''s clothes were stained with a little blood, and Second Lady Shen was so frightened that her legs were softened, and her expression changed greatly, and she exclaimed: "Blood, blood! Why is there blood on your clothes? Hong Xun, Did you do it? What did you do to your cousin!"


    She glared at Shen Hongxun, her gaze was like a knife.


    Everyone was stunned, a little dumbfounded for a while, and couldn''t help but sympathize with Dasheng.


    The second Mrs. Shen did not expect to be so unreasonable, slandering people indiscriminately, without first thinking about what kind of virtue her son is.


    Madam Xu couldn''t help but said: "Mrs. Shen, you are too impulsive, aren''t you? How can you slander before you understand the situation? If so many people have seen this here with their own eyes, wouldn''t the second son of Shen be innocent? Calling you slander?"


    Mrs. Xu sighed in her heart, and couldn''t help but feel lucky for Shen Hongxun, the second and third bedrooms of the Shen family are really not outrageous at all. Both have the same surname as Shen, why is there such a big difference?


    is also a coincidence. Today, Mrs. Xu happened to bring Xu Qingyun to come to the incense to worship Buddha, but this happened.


    After hearing Madam Xu''s words, everyone nodded and said yes, and began to explain at a high pace.


    When things are injustice, people will always sympathize with the weak, especially if the weak is a good boy who is rich in learning, high in morals, and looks gentle and jade-like, it will be even more favorable.


    Besides, everyone who just said Shen Hongqi''s terrifying expression and uttered abusive words could see clearly.


    Mrs. Shen listened to what you said and what I said, her face darkened immediately.


    Shen Hongxun raised his hand and stroked his wounded and bleeding arm, and said lightly: "Second Aunt can see clearly now? It''s not what I did to the second cousin, but he suddenly pulled a dagger from his arms and killed me! I stretched out my hand to block it, and he made a cut on my arm. Second aunt, how did I offend my second cousin, why did he treat me so viciously?"


    "You spit out blood, your second cousin¡ª" Mrs. Shen refuted Shen Hongxun without thinking. She was about to say how could your second cousin get up to kill you with injured legs, and only then did she regain her senses. It turned out that her son was not in a wheelchair, but was standing on the ground.


    And it seems, as if the legs are really healed.


    Mrs. Shen was both surprised and delighted, her eyes lit up: "Qi''er, you, your legs are already healed? You, you can stand up? Is it okay to walk normally?"


    People: "."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Mrs. Shen in disbelief. How could a person be so selfish? Shouldn''t she be concerned about Shen Hongxun''s injury at this time? But she asked about her son''s legs first!


    Shen Hongqi himself was a little dumbfounded, at a loss for a while, and was dumbfounded there.


    Shen Hongxun sneered in his heart, he was the calmest among all.


    He is the only one who thinks his second aunt''s reaction is normal, because their family is always like this, what''s so strange?


    So he said lightly: "Yeah, second aunt, second cousin''s legs are actually healed. Not only does he walk as usual, he moves freely, but he also runs very fast. Congratulations, second aunt!"


    Mrs. Shen unknowingly smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I know! I know my son will be lucky or not! Buddha bless, Buddha bless!"


    Ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 466： This mother and son are so shameless

    Chapter 466 This mother and son are so shameless


    Mrs. Xu and the others couldn''t help but gave Shen Hongxun a sympathetic look.


    Mrs. Xu asked Shen Hong: "Shen San Gongzi, how is the injury on your arm? Is it serious? You are a scholar, it''s not a trivial matter to hurt your arm, hurry up and go to the host master to find some injuries. The medicine quickly treats the wound first, don''t delay!"


    "Yes, yes!", "This can''t be delayed!" Everyone nodded.


    Shen Hongxun bowed to everyone and bowed slightly, "Thank you, everyone, I''ll take my leave first."


    Mrs. Shen suddenly woke up and realized what had happened. She felt a "squeak" in her heart. Seeing where Shen Hongxun was going, would you let him go?


    If he leaves like this, when these people spread something that is not good for her son, wouldn''t it ruin her son''s reputation? This is absolutely not allowed by her!


    hurriedly stopped and said, "Wait, Hongxun, you can''t just leave like this. What the **** is going on, you have to make it clear before you leave! Your cousin has always acted prudently, and he knows the rules and generals¡ª"


    Before Mrs. Shen finished speaking, everyone laughed and laughed.


    "You didn''t see what your son''s face was like just now, but everyone can see it clearly. It''s not an exaggeration to say that he is extremely vicious!"


    "Be prudent? Know the rules and general knowledge? Such a person would kill with a knife? What a joke!"


    "Oh, no wonder Shen Hongqi has developed such a temperament, there is such an infinitely doting mother-in-law as Mrs. Shen Er, no wonder she doesn''t destroy it!"


    "This mother and son are so shameless!"


    "Young Master Shen is really pitiful, hey, the big house of the Shen family is pitiful!"


    "No way!"


    Mrs. Shen became angry, her face was red and white: "You, you are talking nonsense! How could my son hurt someone with a knife? Hongxun, if you say something, what is going on?"


    "Didn''t I just say it? The second aunt doesn''t seem to have a good memory," Shen Hongxun said lightly, "I also want the second aunt to say something, how did I offend the second cousin, so that the second cousin wanted to do something Kill me. If it wasn''t for my life, I''m afraid there''s a corpse lying here right now!"


    "You are talking nonsense! Don''t slander your cousin!" Mrs. Shen screamed.


    "Haha! He did it himself, the wound on my arm is still bleeding; what he said, must have been heard by many people. Second Aunt said I was slandering? Do I still need slander?" Shen Hongxun sneered, He added: "Since the second aunt believes that I am slandering, then just believe what you want to believe, why bother asking me. My wound is really hurting so badly, it''s time to go to the medicine and bandage, sorry, goodbye! Everyone, Thank you for your honesty, Hongxun would like to thank you!¡±


    Shen Hongxun thanked everyone, and went straight away, ignoring that Second Lady Shen was still screaming and screaming in exasperation.


    Before leaving, he subconsciously glanced at Xu Qingyun next to Mrs. Xu.


    Xu Qingyun happened to look at him as well, looking at each other, Xu Qingyun''s cheeks were hot, and she hurriedly avoided her gaze.


    Shen Hongxun couldn''t help but smile, thinking that Miss Xu was somewhat interesting.


    Mrs. Shen''s heart is cold, and she is anxious to go to pull Shen Hongxun and forbid him to leave. Once he leaves, her son will be finished. No matter if she forces him or begs him, she must let him be her son. Be fair!


    Xu Qingyun was in a hurry when she saw this, and pushed the maid beside her towards Mrs. Shen Er, who was screaming and staggering.

 Chapter 467： He is innocent

    Chapter 467 He is innocent


    Xu Qingyun pulled away the maid and hurriedly helped Second Madam Shen: "Second Lady Shen, don''t worry, many people have seen what happened just now, everyone can tell you what you want to know, don''t worry!"


    After hitting and pulling like this, how could Mrs. Shen catch up to Shen Hongxun? Shen Hongxun left early.


    She was even more anxious, and shouted: "My son is definitely not that kind of person, absolutely not! There must be some misunderstanding here! Otherwise, my son must be calculated! Stop talking, what do you know? I don''t believe a word of what you said!"


    Mrs. Xu sneered: "This person is crazy! Really! Forget it, let''s not waste our time, let''s go. People cover their ears and close their eyes and they must be deaf or blind, who can have anything What about the method? To say, I only pity the third son of Shen, how can such a relative be spread out, hey.¡±


    Mrs. Xu shook her head and sighed, pulled Xu Qingyun, greeted the other pair of sons and daughters, and left with the maids and old women shaking their heads and sighing.


    A group of monks and pilgrims who came to watch after seeing the liveliness here also shook their heads and talked and walked away one after another.


    Mrs. Shen was still there, screaming: "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t talk nonsense to slander my son! My son is innocent, and he is innocent!"


    Mrs. Shen fell to the ground crying, "What should I do! What should I do! Qi''er, what the **** is going on? woo woo woo"


    I haven''t recovered from the joy that my son''s legs have finally returned to normal. As a result, I was hit by the news so hard that Mrs. Shen really wanted to vomit blood.


    Murder is no small matter.


    Even if Shen Hongxun only injured his arm, he saw blood.


    Son, can my son still pursue a career?


    Her poor child, why is she so miserable.


    Shen Hongqi stood there, leaning slightly, with a tendency to falter.


    His eyes are empty, his thin face, haggard look, with such an expression, the clothes on his body are already messy, stained with a little blood, and his hair is also messy, the whole person looks like there is no other word to describe but the soul. describe.


    He knew that this time he was really finished, completely finished.


    Looking at his mother who was crying in fear, Shen Hongqi burst into laughter.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes widened in horror and forgot to cry, she hurriedly helped the maid to stand up, and wanted to go to help Shen Hongqi but subconsciously did not dare to go forward, she trembled nervously: "Qi, Qi''er, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare the mother, don''t scare the mother!"


    The nervous laughter slowly stopped, Shen Hongqi slowly turned his head, his empty eyes slowly focused, and aimed at Mrs. Shen Er.


    He let out a harsh and indifferent "Haha!" With a sneer, he said coldly to the second lady Shen: "It was you who hurt me, it was you, you didn''t have a good thing! It was you who hurt me."


    If it wasn''t for them instilling in him those thoughts that he shouldn''t have since he was a child, if it wasn''t for them constantly slandering Shen Hongxun in his ears, constantly saying that he must be better than Shen Hongxun and that he is the Shen family''s In the future, he will be the most outstanding man of the Shen family''s generation, and he will not become like this.


    They killed him!


    The saddest thing is that he can''t even hate them, because everything they do is "for his own good!"

 Chapter 468： Mrs. Shen burst into tears

    Chapter 468 Mrs. Shen burst into tears


    "Are you satisfied now? Hahahaha."


    Shen Hongqi laughed again, and walked staggeringly towards the door while laughing. As a result, when he crossed the threshold, he accidentally tripped over the high threshold and fell straight forward with a sound of "Push!" Going out, motionless, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    "Qi''er! Qi''er!"


    "Second Young Master!"


    Everyone came forward in shock, and Mrs. Shen screamed like a madman and staggered forward, picked up Shen Hongqi, he had passed out, a hole was knocked on his forehead, and blood was flowing.


    "Qi''er!" Mrs. Shen Er burst into tears.


    Shen Hongxun deliberately went to find the host master, treated the wound and bandaged the wound. After thanking him, he asked the temple master to tell the second aunt, and then he went back to the house first.


    Being hurt so much that he was almost falsely accused of being so bad that no one could swallow it, and it was reasonable that he would not be willing to walk with their mother and son again.


    Shen Hongxun dealt with the wound with such great fanfare, and many people saw it with their own eyes when the incident happened, so this matter naturally spread.


    Besides, this is not a simple and ordinary thing, and it is very worthy of gossip.


    The incident happened to a wealthy family. One of the parties involved was Tanhua Lang, who was famous all over the world. The other party was a so-called champion who made many jokes. The two parties were cousins. The cousin pretended to have disabled legs because of jealousy. The most bizarre thing about trying to kill my cousin is that the cousin''s mother not only didn''t care about whether the nephew was compensated, but was aggressive and wanted to hurt others and wanted them to take the blame for everything.


    This is just a slot!


    Everywhere is worth complaining about, and it is worth talking about as news to relieve boredom.


    After all, this kind of weirdness doesn¡¯t happen often.


    So, it is conceivable that this matter spread rapidly at a very fast speed.


    After all, it was involved and almost caused people to die. This is very sensational, and it naturally spreads quickly.


    It''s true that Shen Hongxun injured his arm, but Shen Hongqi made it clear that he wanted his life. It was rumored that it became Tanhualang who almost died at the hands of his jealous cousin. It''s normal.


    When Shen Hongxun was leaving, she also met Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu couldn''t help comforting and caring for him. Seeing that his face was a little pale, he was in good spirits and polite. After a few more words of comfort, watching him go away, he sighed heavily.


    On the carriage back to the city, Mrs. Xu also sighed and complained to Xu Qingyun, scolding Mrs. Shen and her son for not having a good thing. I felt sorry for the third son of Shen. If not so many people saw him on the spot and testified against him, he would not have been able to. The shrew who called Mrs. Shen was wronged to death!


    You must know that with so many people present and seeing with their own eyes, Mrs. Shen is still arrogant and unreasonable nonsense.


    The big house of the Shen family is really not easy.


    It''s fortunate that Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen are not that weak, otherwise, they would have long since been bullied.


    Xu Qingyun was a little absent-minded and distracted slightly.


    In fact, her heart was surging with joy and excitement.


    No one knows, there is actually something about her.


    She was walking aimlessly with her maid before, and happened to go to the Eighteen Arhat Hall, and saw their cousins ??inside, hesitant to go in.

 Chapter 469： almost screamed

    Chapter 469 I almost screamed in fright


    She was about to turn around and leave, but found that the second young master of the Shen family, who claimed to have disabled legs and injured his head, could not speak well. Into his arms, he took out a delicate dagger from his arms.


    Xu Qingyun covered her mouth fiercely, almost screaming in fright.


    But at this moment, she found that the third young master Shen was coughing, and the second young master Shen was also startled when he heard the movement, and hurriedly put the dagger back in his arms and sat still.


    Xu Qingyun saw Young Master Shen San slightly tilted his head and shook his head slightly at himself.


    She was stunned for a while, wondering how he found her, she thought no one found her here.


    Xu Qingyun thought about it for a while, Young Master Shen San probably didn''t want him to ruin his good things, so he turned around and left quietly.


    She thought, Master Shen San should lack a few audiences, right? So I called someone.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that when Shen Hongxun was walking around in this Buddhist temple, he had quietly placed a large and small exquisite bronze mirror in a suitable position in front of him, and he just stood there in a trance. "Looking at" the Buddha statue is actually observing the bronze mirror.


    Shen Hongqi behind him has nothing to think about, and once there is, don''t try to escape his eyes.


    As for Xu Qingyun, it was not because of the bronze mirror, but a shadow on the ground at a glance.


    Xu Qingyun came to the incense together with her mother and another wife, Mrs. Zhou, whom her mother had recently made friends with. She saw them not too far from the Eighteen Arhats Hall, so she pretended not to know anything and smiled and said she wanted to go everywhere. Let''s walk around, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Zhou have nothing else to do at the moment, so they all laughed together.


    It is good to relax your mind.


    and asked the two little masters in the temple to lead the way and give some introductions by the way.


    The Hall of Eighteen Arhats is the closest to here. People who worship Buddha usually go to the main hall. Only when they play will they go to such a side hall, so there are very few people in this area.


    Xu Qingyun gave a little guidance, and the two little masters led everyone to the Hall of Eighteen Arhats.


    Before entering the hall and still in the courtyard, everyone was stunned when they heard Shen Hongqi''s ghostly roar and vicious curses coming from inside.


    When you come back to your senses, go forward and see it at a glance.


    Shen Hongqi can''t be washed in white in this life.


    Listening to Shen Hongqi''s vicious cursing words, seeing Shen Hongxun''s arm hurt, Xu Qingyun, like everyone else, was angry and wronged for Shen Hongxun.


    There are such brazen people in the world!


    I don''t have talent, I don''t know enough, but I don''t want to make progress and I don''t know how to work hard. Instead, I hate others. I blame others for not being too good and overshadowing him. I even want to take the lives of others to vent my hatred.


    How can there be such a reason?


    The same is true for Mrs. Shen. As an elder, she does not distinguish right from wrong, black and white, unreasonable, blindly selfish and vicious and only cares about protecting her own son, regardless of shame and justice.


    Young Master Shen and the big house of the Shen family can imagine how difficult these years have been.


    Young Master Shen San is really, really pitiful


    Xu Qingyun was dazed by her mother''s call several times before she finally regained her senses. She looked at her mother with a "Huh?" '' rose brightly.

 Chapter 470： Xu Qingyun is even more ashamed

    Chapter 470 Xu Qingyun is even more ashamed


    When his mind became hot, Xu Qingyun stammered and forced a smile: "Young Master Shen San is really pitiful, no, I didn''t expect that the second room of the Shen family, everyone, would be so shameless. Fortunately, fortunately, we had a chance to help Third Young Master Shen today. , also, it can be considered a help, Mrs. Shen is a favor."


    Mrs. Xu smiled and said: "Yes, Mrs. Shen has cured her mother''s disease, and being able to help the third young master Shen by such a coincidence is a reward for her. But Yun''er, you are right Are you caring a little too much? What about the third young master Shen? That has nothing to do with us, and my mother didn''t ask you this. What are you explaining to your mother like this? "


    Xu Qingyun was stunned for a moment, her face flushed with a "boom", and then she realized that her reaction seemed to be a bit excessive.


    Yes, mother didn''t ask herself anything, why did she take the initiative to say this?


    "Mother!" Xu Qingyun threw herself into Madam Xu''s arms with a blushing face, and said weakly, "Don''t say anything."


    She can hide her thoughts from others, but she can''t hide from herself, and it seems that she can''t hide from her mother.


    Mrs. Xu laughed happily, hugged her and patted her on the back lightly, and said with emotion: "Mother''s Yun''er, this is grown up!"


    Xu Qingyun is even more shy, "mother"


    "What''s there to be ashamed of?" Mrs. Xu was transparent and smiled: "Master Shen, he is really outstanding. It seems that he has not been engaged, so it doesn''t matter if he gives it a try. It''s just that the Shen family is too complicated. , Sanfang, and Mrs. Shen. Being the daughter-in-law of their parent''s room, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Xu Qingyun blurted out: "The big house of the Shen family has always been in charge of the big house, and no one else can control it. But, mother, don''t say that, the third young master Shen has already spoken out, and his marriage can only be done by himself. Nodding counts, he doesn''t nodding, he may not, not necessarily."


    may not be able to see himself.


    Xu Qingyun couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, couldn''t help but think to herself, I don''t know what kind of woman in this world can make the third young master Shen catch your eye?


    His eyes must be good, and the woman who can catch his eye must be a rare good woman in this world.


    Mrs. Xu is really angry and wants to laugh, this girl, she even inquired about this, you can see how caring!


    "That''s not necessarily the case. If you''re interested in this, Madam Huihuan will slowly inquire with Mrs. Shen to inquire, test it out, and tell whether it''s successful or not. How about it?"


    Xu Qingyun was startled, her face was red and hot, and she didn''t dare to look at her own mother.


    Mrs. Xu smiled softly: "Mother is only looking forward to you, if you are willing, mother will try it for you, if you don''t want it, then forget it!"


    Xu Qingyun in a hurry: "I¡ª"


    "Huh?" Mrs. Xu smiled and said, "You can think about it before you speak. Mother is always looking forward to your well."


    Xu Qingyun''s cheeks were blazing red, and she finally nodded slightly.


    Mrs. Xu smiled and patted her on the back: "Good boy, let''s give it a try. Whether it succeeds or not depends on fate and cannot be forced, do you understand?"


    Xu Qingyun felt a touch of coldness and disappointment in her heart, and still nodded: "I understand."


    Shen Hongxun took a carriage back to the city and returned to the house. Although his face was a little pale, he couldn''t be bothered to care about his mess. Anyway, the worse it was, the better.


    He was in a good mood.

 Chapter 471： Shen Hongqi is acting like a ghost

    Chapter 471 Shen Hongqi is acting like a ghost


    He had long suspected that Shen Hongqi was well but pretended not to be.


    Without him, Shen Hongqi''s performance is too calm, which is not like his character at all.


    If it was really abolished, Shen Hongqi would not be able to accept it so calmly and calmly. On the contrary, it would be strange if he didn''t make a scene that turned the world upside down and made the whole yard uneasy.


    Until a while ago, he suddenly said that Shen Hongqi could speak, and Shen Hongxun was even more certain that he was pretending.


    Maybe not only can he talk, but his legs have already been able to walk.


    Shen Hongqi''s brain is somewhat clever, and he can only play with it, and he is also complacent and self-righteous, thinking that he is amazing.


    Shen Hongxun can see through him at a glance, and he doesn''t look down on his virtue at all!


    If he wanted to, Shen Hongxun had countless ways to make Shen Hongqi appear in his original form, but he didn''t want to do that.


    He wanted to see, what the **** is Shen Hongqi trying to do?


    According to his guess, since Shen Hongqi "can talk", it is not far from him being able to walk around and pretend to be ghosts.


    Sure enough, not many days after he was able to speak, Mrs. Shen said that she would bring him into the incense to worship the Buddha, and asked the Bodhisattva to bless him with a speedy recovery, and the old lady ordered herself to accompany him.


    If Shen Hongxun doesn''t want to come, the old lady said it''s useless, wouldn''t it be easy to shirk such a little thing?


    The reason why he came is to see what the **** Shen Hongqi wants to do.


    People like Shen Hongqi only dare to trick people behind their backs. Shen Hongxun entered the mountain today, so he can make adequate preparations. He wears soft armor to protect his body, and he uses it on his vest and front center. After taking off the protective goggles, he slipped a small bronze mirror in his hand, so that when his back was turned to Shen Hongqi, he could observe his movements at any time.


    When Shen Hongqi wanted to rest and passed the Eighteen Arhats Hall, he said he wanted to enter the hall to take a look. Shen Hongxun looked at it coldly, and secretly had a guess in his heart.


    This place is nice, remote but not too remote, easy to do something.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Hongqi left the servant and really did it.


    Shen Hongxun thought about it for a while after the event, and he knew what Shen Hongqi was thinking without asking. After killing himself, he pretended to be injured again. Anyway, his legs were injured and he couldn''t walk, and no one could doubt that he moved his hands.


    On the contrary, he can also create the image of a good brother who is helpless and heartbroken.


    It''s a pity that he met himself, so he was doomed to fail.


    It was enough that Shen Hongxun was caught off guard by him once and almost lost his life, he could not give Shen Hongqi the opportunity to calculate him again.


    This time, he had expected to completely break Shen Hongqi''s legs and never be able to walk.


    Since he wants to pretend, let him pretend enough!


    Wear for a lifetime, are you satisfied?


    The appearance of Miss Xu Jia was an accident.


    Originally, when he discovered Miss Xu''s family, he secretly thought that he was bad, and thought that today''s affairs would be ruined by her.


    I didn''t expect that Miss Xu Jia was also an interesting person. She didn''t even scream in surprise, but left quietly and called so many audiences for him.


    Seeing those people appear, he didn''t have to think that he must have guessed that it must be related to Miss Xu''s family.


    Although Shen Hongqi''s legs could not be completely broken, it was equivalent to tearing Shen Hongqi''s last fig leaf in front of everyone''s eyes. In this life, he would never be able to get up again.

 Chapter 472： What are you doing in spring and autumn dreams?

    Chapter 472


    In contrast, this is even better.


    Where can Shen Hongxun be in a bad mood?


    Miss Xu Jia, it''s really interesting!


    Shen Hongxun returned to the mansion alone in a mess. Shen Liangwei cried when she saw the third brother like this, and immediately called someone to invite her parents to come back.


    After she tossed it like this, the house soon knew what was going on, and even spread it outside the house.


    Mrs. Shen was shocked when she got the news, and hurriedly ordered someone to call Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei over.


    Shen Liangwei''s future call for the pearls to be driven out unceremoniously. Her brother''s arm was injured, and he was so frightened that he needed to rest, and she had to take care of her brother, and no one had time to listen to the old lady''s teaching!


    It''s all like this, what else does the old lady think? Still want to shut up the siblings? Want Shen Hongxun to cover up for Shen Hongqi?


    What are you dreaming about in spring and autumn?


    Seeing that neither of the two brothers and sisters came, Old Shen Furen cursed angrily: "It''s the other way around, this old woman doesn''t care about me at all! Mother Chang, you go, you Go and call me."


    Mother Chang is very embarrassed, she doesn''t want to go.


    In the past, Second Young Lady always listened to the old lady, but the servants in the Fuanyuan were so proud of themselves. Why didn''t the big room listen to the old lady?


    But now


    Madam Chang can see much more clearly than Madam Shen, or it is not that Madam Shen can''t see clearly, but even if she sees clearly, she still stubbornly refuses to admit the reality, she refuses to admit that she has no command at all now. The room is gone, but it always has to be pretentious.


    She asked herself to call the third young master and the second young lady, but if she did, would the third young master and the second young lady listen?


    Madam Chang had to bite the bullet and accompany her with a smile: "Old Madam, why don''t you forget it, the third young master and the second young lady can''t come here at the moment, when the eldest lady and the eldest master come back, they will naturally be called. Come over and explain everything to the old lady."


    It''s good that Mrs. Chang didn''t say this, but when she said this, Mrs. Shen was even more annoyed!


    Her unfilial son is nothing more than repayment, no matter how disobedient she is, she may not dare to disobey her face to face, but the eldest daughter-in-law.


    "Forget it, you go and tell the stewards everywhere, and tell them to take care of their subordinates. Whoever dares to talk nonsense outside, my old wife won''t spare him!"


    "Yes, Old Madam." Madam Chang was relieved, for fear that Old Madam Shen would change her mind and hurriedly went out to spread the word.


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t let the group of people in the big room go to her, she''ll be satisfied, none of that group is easy to provoke


    Shen Hongxun sent all the people who were serving on the side, looked at Shen Liangwei''s red eyes, his heart softened, and smiled: "Okay, Wei''er, don''t be sad, it''s just a skin injury, it''s alright, take care It will be fine in a few days. But ah, you know what you have in mind, don''t tell others, it''s not too cheap Shen Hongqi! "


    Shen Liangwei was still distressed at first, but when she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing again, and she gave him an irritated look: "Third brother, you still have the heart to tell jokes, why are you so careless, and Shen Hongqi plotted it again? He? Since it was abolished, the whole person has been gloomy and gloomy, and I don''t feel good at first sight. I guessed that there must be a ghost in the incense and wishing. If I knew that today, I should have stopped you from going there."

 Chapter 473： Still got this far

    Chapter 473 We''ve come this far


    Shen Hongxun smiled and said in his heart that it would be impossible. If he didn''t go, how would he know what Shen Hongqi wanted to do?


    smiled and said, "I have a plan in my heart, don''t worry."


    Mrs. Shen and the couple went back to the house, seeing the wound on Shen Hongxun''s arm and the blood-stained robe that was replaced, Mrs. Shen''s mind exploded with a "Boom!".


    Tears fell instantly, and Mrs. Shen gritted her teeth and said, "What the **** is going on here?"


    Master Shen''s face also darkened.


    Shen Hongxun changed the image of a warm and strong big brother in front of Shen Liangwei, his face was haggard, and his pale face became even more ugly, and the wound on his arm, he even asked Shen Liangwei to do a little trick for him. , Although the drug is on, it seems that the visual effect is quite shocking.


    This must be hidden from Da Furen Shen, and Shen Hongxun never thought to hide it from her, anyway, it is enough to hide it from his father and others.


    Madam Shen burst into tears, and Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but want to cry.


    Master Shen held back his anger and comforted a few words, and said, "Hongxun, what''s going on? Hongqi hurt you? Why!"


    "I also want to know why," Shen Hongxun smiled bitterly: "Second cousin said that I am a younger brother, and I shouldn''t surpass him in everything and disregard his face"


    Shen Hongxun simply explained everything in the temple today. Madam Shen was trembling with anger, turned around and rushed out, heading straight for the Fuanyuan.


    Master Shen changed color when he saw this, and followed him.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, Shen Liangwei said, "Wait a minute, I will help the third brother to go there together."


    Shen Hongxun smiled, "Okay."


    Madam Shen was furious and rushed in front of Old Madam Shen, berating Shen Hongqi and Second Madam Shen fiercely, saying that this time, she must not let them go easily, either move Shen Hongqi to Zhuangzi, or get out of the second room, or leave the big room, This mansion is left for them to pull down!


    Mr. Shen glanced at his wife and sighed inwardly, but he felt relieved for no reason, so that''s fine! Finally. Still come to this step.


    Seeing the wound on his son''s arm and listening to him talk about the thrilling scene, as a father, he felt chills and trembling in his heart.


    Fortunately, his son only injured his arm. Fortunately, someone saw him testify for his son. Otherwise, he would have to use the second brother and sister''s unreasonable vixen to pour the sewage on the top of his son''s head. down.


    Old Madam Shen was a little dizzy at the furious scolding from Madam Shen.


    She listened in a daze, her heartbeat was a little chaotic, and she didn''t come back to her senses for a while.


    When she came back to her senses, Mrs. Shen was trembling with anger, her eyes darkened, "You, you, what are you talking about? What are you talking about? My old wife hasn''t died yet, so you are trying to break up the family? You , Do you still have my old wife in your eyes? You, you want to break up our Shen family, what are you thinking about! Boss, don''t you care?"


    Mr. Shen said lightly: "Mother, what do you want your son to do? My son was almost killed by someone, so if you let me take care of it, you have to take care of the one with ulterior motives first, right?"


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "I''m afraid that someday my children will die at their hands! Old lady, you are too partial, aren''t you?"


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? What a scorpion''s heart, who are you talking about?" Mrs. Shen was so angry that she came in and cried.

 Chapter 474： someone trying to destroy her

    Chapter 474 Someone wants to destroy her


    "Qi''er made people feel bad for being wronged. She fell heavily and broke her head and bleed a lot. Who am I to blame? I don''t blame Hongxun!"


    "What kind of person is Qi''er, mother and elder brother and elder sister-in-law still don''t know him for so many years? He spends most of his time studying in his study, and doesn''t care about anything, how could he be so impulsive all of a sudden? Someone must have calculated it. he!"


    "Someone deliberately wanted to make him look bad in front of others, but someone wanted to destroy him!"


    Mrs. Shen raised her eyes sharply to stare at Mrs. Shen, her eyes were sharp and full of suspicion.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t wait for Mrs. Shen to continue talking nonsense and slapped Mrs. Shen in the face. Mrs. Shen was caught off guard and fell to the ground screaming "Ah!".


    Before Mrs. Shen covered her face, Mrs. Shen sneered: "Shut up! What? Could it be that a ghost took your son''s hand and touched the dagger to assassinate my son? Are you the wound on my son''s arm? Are you blind and can''t see? You are blind and can''t see, but so many people were there at the time! Your son''s words are filthy and vicious, and you treat everyone else as deaf and can''t hear? Who wants to destroy him? He Trying to kill someone by pretending to be a maim and using a knife has ended up being someone else killing him! You poisonous woman, your family has nothing good!"


    "What is a white-eyed wolf? That''s what it is! Almost all the expenses in the house are paid by the big house, and they have raised you to eat and clothe, and in the end, they have raised a pair of black hearts!"


    "." Second Madam Shen covered her face and slumped on the ground, her eyes could not help showing a bit of fear and fear, and subconsciously rubbed back, she was actually a little scared of Mrs. Shen.


    The old lady Shen came back to her senses and became even more angry, "Boss, you, you really don''t care? You, you are really going to be mad at me!"


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "No one is angry with you, so you don''t have to threaten your husband. This time the second room won''t explain it to me, then wait and try my methods! I will never let my children live with vicious people. together!"


    After Mrs. Shen finished speaking, she walked away.


    Old Madam Shen was trembling with anger, she smashed the tea cup on the spot, beating her chest and making a fuss to Master Shen.


    Master Shen shook his head and sighed, and left.


    Shen Hongqi''s injury is not serious, and there is a big hole on his forehead, which happens to be in the middle of his forehead. Even if he is cured, he will definitely leave a scar, which will never go away in a lifetime.


    He was hit hard, and when he returned to the yard, he would not go out.


    That night, Xiao Jingyu came to see Shen Liangwei again, and also asked about entering incense today.


    Shen Liangwei smiled bitterly and sighed: "I didn''t expect this to spread so quickly."


    Xiao Jingyu sneered, "Brothers of officials and officials close the wall is a big event that the people talk about with great interest, who doesn''t like to share a few words? Besides, your third brother is also a famous talent Tanhualang."


    Shen Liangwei said: ". Don''t care about how it is spread outside, can you say that my third brother is not good?"


    "Of course not! Everyone is saying that the big house of the Shen family and Tanhua Lang are too wronged." Xiao Jingyu was a little eager to try: "Weier, do you want me to do something?"


    Shen Liangwei nodded without thinking, and smiled sweetly: "That''s the best!"


    There was a coldness in her eyes, "Not to mention my father, my mother is actually still soft-hearted, but she just forced the second house to bring Shen Hongqi to Zhuangzi. I want Shen Hongqi to be expelled from the clan and expelled from the family tree! I want him to have nothing to do with the Shen family and go into exile!"

 Chapter 475： This king does not want to see you suffer

    Chapter 475 This king doesn''t want to see you suffer


    In the last life, they were like this, forcing her third brother to wander around the world and have no home to return.


    A proud person like the third brother has suffered such humiliation and grievance. Thinking about it even now, Shen Liangwei''s heart still aches.


    Shen Hongqi is now completely self-inflicted!


    is completely different from her third brother!


    Xiao Jingyu was stunned and looked at Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t notice anything at first, but when she noticed it, she realized that Xiao Jingyu hadn''t answered her own words. She was also startled, feeling a little sad for no reason, and said in a low voice, "That''s what I said, if the lord feels embarrassed, what can you do? There''s no need to do it. My lord. I didn''t expect it, right? I''m such a ruthless, scorpion-hearted person¡ª"


    "No," Xiao Jingyu suddenly took her into his arms and hugged her tightly, holding her against his chest, his voice was low and gentle, and his tone was firm: "Don''t talk about yourself like that, you are not that kind of person, you are Shen Hongqi''s mother and son. Vicious, you are a normal counterattack, you have nothing wrong!"


    "It''s just¡ª" Xiao Jingyu''s voice carried a little sigh: "Don''t speak in such a tone, don''t put on such an expression, it will make this king feel distressed when he sees it. Wei Er, you are not wrong, those people are their own You deserve what you deserve, I don''t want to see their viciousness affecting your heart, I don''t want to see you suffer, it''s not worth it"


    He had never seen such an expression on her face, never, that kind of forbearable resentment, pain, grief, and desolation. Even if there was a touch of happiness, those strong negative emotions still made him tremble. .


    In a trance, subconsciously, he seemed to see her who was a queen in his previous life, and it was the same, his dull face was full of desolation and death-like silence.


    In the past and present, the expressions on her two faces were intertwined and merged, which deeply stabbed his heart.


    In the last life, he was limited by his identity and was so close to the world. He couldn''t get close to her, and he didn''t have so many opportunities to get close to her. Many things could only be watched helplessly, watching her suffer and suffer day by day. Huge pressure and panic, but now, he is already with her, and he can protect her rightly, so of course he can''t make her be like the previous life!


    Xiao Jingyu was very distressed and pitiful, his chest was aching, and he secretly blamed himself.


    It''s his fault, it''s all his fault!


    He felt that she was already with him, and as long as the two planned well, Emperor Tianyao had no choice but to marry them.


    He will treat her well in this life, she will no longer suffer and suffer, everything will be fine, everything will be fine.


    However, he forgot.


    Forgot the Shen family!


    The old lady of the Shen family and the second and third rooms did not have a good thing. In the previous life, the big house of the Shen family that they killed was tragically withered, which made her heartbroken. In this life, although things have not developed to that point, and they will never develop again. At that point, however, the second and third bedrooms of the old lady and the Shen family were still a nightmare and snake-like existence.


    They still cling to the big house, greedily grabbing everything that belongs to them or not.


    Over the years, Wei Er''s life may not be really easy.


    Even if he has not experienced all kinds of past lives, he must have encountered countless difficulties and dangers in the Shen family over the years.

 Chapter 476： Did he...is that what he meant?

    Chapter 476 He. Did that mean that?


    For example, what Shen Liangrong did to her before, such as what Shen Hongqi did to Shen Hongxun this time.


    He was negligent!


    "Don''t think about anything, I''m here." Xiao Jingyu hugged her tightly, lowered his head and kissed her hair, rubbed his chin on the top of her head, and said in a gentle voice, "You just have to be happy and happy. That''s enough, Wei Er, you believe me."


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a long time, her eyes widened, she was almost foolish in his embrace.


    He, he turned out, didn''t he despise her?


    He. Did that mean that?


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes were hot, and tears almost came out of her eyes. She originally thought that he would feel disappointed and broken when he saw her ruthless and malicious side, but she didn''t expect that he would feel guilty and distressed.


    To say that she feels distressed, she can understand, after all, he likes her, she can feel it. But... Guilty Shen Liangwei couldn''t help hooking her lips, with tears in her eyes, but a smile on her face, why did he feel guilty when he was good?


    It was the person from the second room who hurt her, not him!


    Shen Liangwei''s heart was sour and sour, and the nasal cavity was also sour, and the top of her heart seemed to be trembling slightly.


    Having lived two lives, it was the first time that she felt this way, sweet and happy, so satisfying and satisfying, so satisfied that she could act like a spoiled brat without restraint, even if the sky fell, it seemed that someone would support her.


    It turns out that my beloved is such a feeling.


    "I trust you." The smile on Shen Liangwei''s face got bigger and bigger, and she said softly, "My lord, I will tell you if anything happens in the future. You can help me, okay?"


    Xiao Jingyu raised his eyebrows and grinned, wanting to laugh, but he was afraid of scaring people at night.


    His eyes flashed with brilliant starlight, and his spirits were high and shining.


    He nodded again and again: "That''s natural!"


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyes, and the two smiled at each other.


    Under the faint yellowish candlelight, the four eyes are facing each other, the dark pupils are clear and bright, and the bottom of the eyes reflects each other, as if reflecting the whole world.


    The woman in front of her was as pretty as a flower, her eyebrows and eyes were silky, and her diamond-shaped lips looked soft, moist, and red, like a full blooming red rose. .


    Xiao Jingyu''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he swallowed unbearably. He couldn''t help but slowly bent over and lowered his head, tentatively approaching the alluring Fang Ze.


    Shen Liangwei was slightly stagnant, and two red clouds slowly climbed up on her pretty face. The red clouds gradually became thicker, and her cheeks gradually became hot.


    ''s heart was beating faster and faster, making her a little dizzy, thumping like a drum, as if it would jump out of her throat in the next second.


    The lips were kissed suddenly, and both of them were startled. The numb feeling spread all over the limbs in an instant. Shen Liangwei couldn''t help humming softly. grab


    It was night, Xiao Jingyu left the boudoir with a happy face, bright eyes, and contentment, while Shen Liangwei was lying on the bed, blushing all night.


    In this temple assassination incident, Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen would not give in no matter what, they must let Shen Hongqi move out of the house, and they will never return except during the New Year''s Day.


    Of course, the second room of the Shen family refused to do it, and the second master Shen sullenly accused the first master Shen of being ruthless and disregarding brotherhood.


    Mrs. Shen even cried and cried as if she had suffered a great grievance: Isn''t it good for Shen Hongxun? It''s just a little skin injury, but it''s fine.

 Chapter 477： Oh, its a person

    Chapter 477 Oh, this is still a person


    On the other hand, Qi''er''s reputation has ruined him. Compared to Qi''er from home, he is the unlucky one. The big house is not willing to let him go. Is he really willing to force people to death?


    Shen Hongqi is her only son and her backer, and it is absolutely impossible for her to let him leave the Shen residence.


    What doesn''t she understand? The big room rushed Qi''er to leave, but actually wanted to split up the family!


    The old lady Shen also expressed her disapproval angrily. No one would want to drive her grandson out with her. This Shen family has her share and her grandson''s share. This is her grandson''s home, why should she drive her grandson away?


    Besides, Shen Liangrong is now the concubine of His Royal Highness King Yong, and Shen Hongqi is her elder brother. Don''t look at anything else, and look at the face of King Yong''s concubine, don''t let the big house mess up!


    Second room caught this point in an instant, and they all praised the old lady as the old lady, thinking fast, and even more plausible.


    Mrs. Shen was so naive that she even wanted to come forward to King Yong, forcing Shen Hongxun to "refute the rumor" and to return her son''s innocence!


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that she immediately took back her stewardship and sold all the people used by Mrs. Shen for a big change.


    Everyone in the second room, she will send someone to watch their words and deeds. All in all, if this matter is not resolved in a day, she will not make the second room peaceful.


    There was a commotion in the Shen family, and Shen Hongxun still went to the Hanlin Academy to be on duty.


    It''s just that his face was a little ugly, and his expression was haggard. Even if he forced a smile and pretended to be okay, the big guy could still see that there was no sympathy.


    Colleagues were inevitably curious and asked him what was going on in the temple that day? Is his cousin really so shameless and vicious?


    Shen Hongxun looked embarrassed every time, just sighed with a wry smile, shook his head and told people not to ask. The incident of that day has passed, and he doesn''t want to mention it again.


    However, someone accidentally touched his injured and bandaged arm, and his forehead was in pain, his face turned pale with cold sweat, and blood oozes instantly.


    was so frightened that everyone panicked.


    The one who hurriedly asked the doctor to invite the doctor, the one who drew warm water, and the one who hurriedly helped him sit down, comforting him with all his might.


    After carefully removing the blood-stained gauze, when he saw the wound, he was horrified, and his heart trembled with anger and sympathy.


    "Oh my God, this is called skin trauma? It almost broke the muscles!"


    "It''s too vicious! It''s too vicious!"


    "Fortunately, he is still a scholar and a brother. Bah, we scholars are ashamed to be in the same class as these people. It''s a shame for scholars."


    "Oh, is this still a person?"


    "Thanks to Brother Shen''s good luck, otherwise this arm will be useless, how can I write with a pen in the future? Isn''t it ruined in my career?"


    "You''re still too kind-hearted, what''s the point of ruining your career? People originally came for Brother Shen''s life."


    ¡°.¡±


    If you offend anyone, don''t offend the group of people who hold the pen in their hands, because they have the right to speak, and because the lip service is still the pen, almost no one can match them.


    Hanlin Academy is a sacred place that scholars all over the world yearn for. Words flow from there, even the imperial court will not despise it.


    Folk is even more ups and downs.


    Shen Hongqi became famous again.


    This time, even Mr. Shen Er was severely affected. His colleagues almost stopped talking with him. They usually talk together, but now they keep a vigilant distance when they see him, as if they are afraid that he will die in the next second. Pulling a dagger out of his pocket, he seemed to kill.

 Chapter 478： Its even more embarrassing to say this.

    Chapter 478 Saying this will make people even more contemptible


    Furthermore, the Shen family''s eldest room and second room may have torn their faces this time. This kind of hatred is absolutely not so easy to resolve, or even impossible to resolve.


    Not even an old lady is there.


    After all, it involves murdering your life.


    Then, between the Shen family''s first room and the Shen family''s second room, a fool knows how to choose.


    I wonder who would maintain a relationship and get close to Master Shen Er without avoiding suspicion?


    Mr. Shen Er knew why, and was so angry that he was so angry, but he still pretended not to know anything, pretended to have a clear conscience, was frank, and couldn''t even explain.


    What can he explain? Can it be said that his son did it, and it has nothing to do with him being an old man?


    It would be even more disgusting to say this!


    Then he can say that it was a misunderstanding, but it is not like that. Who believes? People will only say that he is shameless and rascal.


    Shen Hongxun was not at all willing to come forward to refute the rumor, but many people saw it when the incident happened, and it was so rumored.


    The hateful big house must have contributed to the flames, and must have bought many people to go around and spread the matter more widely.


    And their second room, they couldn''t argue at all.


    Even his superiors made it clear that he had been in the Ministry of Rites for so many years. Have you considered changing the yamen?


    It doesn''t seem like it would be good to just stay in the Rites. Maybe you can stay in another place and have better development opportunities?


    Mr. Shen Er was angry and angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. He had to pretend to be confused and didn''t understand what his boss meant.


    Staying somewhere else? Is this what he said? Is it that easy?


    As it is now, which yamen would want him?


    Mr. Shen Er returned to the mansion, and scolded Mrs. Shen Er angrily, accusing her of blindly indulging and pampering her and harming her son.


    scolded her for what she did and failed, the light would cause trouble all day long, so take Shen Hongqi to make a wish in the incense, then make a good incense and make a wish, how could such a thing happen?


    What was she doing that day? Did she conspire with Shen Hongqi in this matter?


    Mr. Shen Er really hates it very much. If you really want to do it, then you have the ability to make it happen! What''s the matter with the result?


    Mrs. Shen cried so badly that she felt that she was the one who was the most wronged and wronged.


    What did she do wrong? She didn''t do anything wrong, she just felt sorry for her son and protected her son. What did she do wrong?


    Why do the people in the big house hate her, her own husband also hates her, and the old lady also blames her for being unreliable. Even her son, who she wholeheartedly protects, has the door of the courtyard closed and she can''t even see her.


    Master Shen scolded her, and wanted to teach Shen Hongqi a lesson in anger.


    However, he couldn''t even knock on Shen Hongqi''s courtyard door, and he couldn''t even yell outside the courtyard door. This was too bad for his image, so he had to leave in anger.


    Shen Hongqi forbids the people who serve in his yard to talk about half of the words outside, and he doesn''t want to inquire or know about half of the words outside.


    You don''t have to think about it, he knows, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    He didn''t want to listen.


    Even if he had given up his heart, he would not be willing to listen to those words.


    Mr. Shen Er had to go to Prince Yong''s mansion to ask for an interview, trying to ask Prince Yong for help to suppress this matter.


    He believed that as long as King Yong was willing to come forward to say hello to his elder brother and Shen Hongxun, they would not dare not listen to him.

 Chapter 479： He couldnt help but complain about Shen Liangrong

    Chapter 479 He couldn''t help but complain about Shen Liangrong


    It doesn''t matter at all whether they listen willingly or not.


    However, Mr. Shen Er did not expect that he would sit on a cold bench in the Yong Palace.


    didn''t see Xiao Jinghuai''s face at all.


    The butler of Prince Yong''s mansion received him politely and estrangedly. He played Tai Chi and said with a smile that his prince was not free, very busy, and had no time to see him.


    It''s not that he didn''t hear the prevarication and rejection of these words, but he was desperate, and he certainly refused to give up unless his hope was completely dashed. See him anytime.


    The housekeeper of Yong Wang''s mansion rolled his eyes in front of him without hesitation, showing disdain.


    Heart said that this person is really shameless when he is rogue.


    I don''t want to give him a face, but I want someone to tear his face and pierce it, right?


    How dare the steward of Prince Yong''s mansion make him wait forever? But the lord made it clear that he was missing and sent him away.


    Since he is ignorant and shameless, why should he keep his face?


    The butler of Prince Yong''s mansion simply bluntly explained his words thoroughly, saying that if he came here for the second young master of the Shen family, then he should not say anything, please come back.


    The lord is powerless in this matter!


    After all, as the saying goes, the prince breaks the law and shares the same crime with the common people. The matter of Second Young Master Shen is a sure thing. He can bear it how he should bear it. Even the prince cannot bend the law for personal gain!


    Could it be that the lord can still force the big house of the Shen family to make concessions? Forcing the third young master of the Shen family to change his mouth and publicly say that the injury on his arm was caused by himself, and that the brothers were joking?


    This kind of thing, the lord can never do it.


    Mr. Shen''s face was red and white when he heard this, feeling like he was sitting on pins and needles, and he was so embarrassed that he almost exploded with anger.


    What is the use of such a son-in-law?


    He couldn''t help but complain about Shen Liangrong again.


    Isn''t she too useless? If she was favored in front of King Yong''s Highness, why would she need to come to the door to beg for mercy? As long as she takes the initiative to ask His Highness to ask, what is your Highness not agreeing to?


    It''s been four or five days since the incident. She couldn''t possibly know anything, but she didn''t say anything at all. There''s no point in thinking about her mother''s family and caring about her parents. This is also a conscience.


    Mr. Shen Er didn''t know, in fact, Shen Liangrong almost hated Shen Hongqi and Shen Er''s wife to death.


    Her brother, looking for things all day long!


    But he still has the heart to look for trouble but not the ability to look for trouble. Every time he makes a lot of trouble and asks people to clean up the mess for him.


    He is rotten himself, so he will drag a housemate to rot with him.


    Even his sister who is already married is not spared.


    Finally, the Princess Qingrou made a mistake, she turned over, and finally lived a more relaxed and happy life in Yongwang''s mansion, and let the prince pay more attention, but this happened to her mother''s family again!


    How could Princess Qingrou miss this opportunity to retaliate against herself? Now people in the house are talking about it. They all say that if they have such a brother, they must also be vicious, and if they have such a mother, they must also be arrogant and domineering, whether it is black or white, and they have made up many things that are completely non-existent. on oneself.


    himself has no explanation.

 Chapter 480： Whats the use of keeping

    Chapter 480 What''s the use of keeping it


    Even the prince was very dissatisfied with himself and blamed himself.


    The great situation that was managed with great effort and painstakingly lost half of the country in an instant.


    She was so annoyed that it was too late to clean up, so how could she take the initiative to go to the muddy water?


    Deep down in her heart, she even hoped that the big room would just this time to completely dispose of her older brother, who was completely different from before, had become a waste, and was a burden!


    He is not at all what she used to admire, and she is full of hope that one day he will be able to stand out and become her own supportive brother, he is a lunatic!


    A madman who is paranoid and stubborn to the extreme, doing things without thinking.


    After this incident, it is hard to say whether he will cause more trouble in the future.


    In short, she was really fed up with the days of worrying about being implicated by him.


    He couldn''t help her at all. On the contrary, she managed to manage it with great difficulty, and the situation was gradually getting better, but he was called to destroy it.


    Such a big brother, what''s the use of keeping it?


    On this day, Master Shen Er came to Prince Yong''s mansion. Naturally Shen Liangrong knew about it, but she pretended not to know.


    She is praying to the Buddha, and she should sincerely recite the scriptures for a day and pray for the prince.


    Therefore, she can''t control other things, and she doesn''t know whether her father is here or not. She is just a married woman, she is married to her husband, even if her father comes, naturally there will be a prince to entertain her, and she will not do her business in the first place.


    Xiao Jinghuai heard that Mr. Shen came to the door and Shen Liangrong didn''t see him, pretending to know nothing, so he couldn''t help but smile: She''s wise!


    While satisfied with her knowledge, Xiao Jinghuai also looked down on her a little: a person who can be so cold-blooded and ruthless to his own father, and indifferent to his own brother, can be regarded as a kind of person. Extremely selfish.


    So, don''t expect her to have any sincere feelings for herself. This kind of person loves only herself, only glory and wealth.


    So, if one day she is unlucky, I''m afraid she will run faster than anyone else


    From then on, Xiao Jinghuai was wary of Shen Liangrong, and regarded Shen Liangrong as a concubine who could be abandoned and sacrificed at any time.


    After all, if Shen Liangrong was him, she would do the same.


    Xiao Jinghuai didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him treating her like this.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Shen Liangwei.


    In the beginning, when she looked at her eyes, she was so clean, sincere, admired, and adored, with that affectionate and cowardly look, she really had him in her heart, the kind that gave up.


    He was a little melancholy. If it was her who married him, she would definitely treat him wholeheartedly, and she would definitely be his best princess, unlike the two now, who are ignorant, vicious, and selfish, except for making trouble for him all day long. He didn''t do a good job when he pushed to the cusp!


    Up to now, he still doesn''t understand, and he is deeply unwilling and dissatisfied. It is clear that everything is fine and that no accident has happened, so what happened? Why did she change all of a sudden.


    Because of this unwillingness, because of the unfortunate marriage now, Xiao Jinghuai couldn''t help but feel a sense of resentment in addition to her melancholy. She hated Shen Liangwei and her ruthlessness.


    If it wasn''t for her sudden change of heart, he wouldn''t do it now, it''s all her fault


    This woman is actually very ruthless!

 Chapter 481： not a good thing

    Chapter 481 There is no good thing


    All in all, none of these people are good


    Mr. Shen Er went back to the house in dejection, Mrs. Shen Er didn''t say that she was wise to avoid it, and even stepped forward and cried and said that her son had been locked in the yard for several days, and she refused to see her mother, and she didn''t know what was going on. He figured out a way.


    "Master, that''s our son. He has finally recovered his legs and speaks fluently. In the future, everything will be better. You can''t ignore him! You can think of a way to get him out of the yard. Let''s Talk to him and persuade him."


    Mrs. Shen Er was kicked to the ground by Mr. Shen Er before she could finish her words.


    She turned pale and screamed while covering her stomach, only to see the husband pointed at her and sneered: "Don''t mention that unworthy son to Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu is not such a maddened and conscientious son! It''s all you, he was fine when he was a child. Yes, it was you who spoiled him by indulging and spoiling him! Haven''t you seen what he''s become now? He''s finished, finished, completely finished! What else are you dreaming about?"


    "Master!" Mrs. Shen cried bitterly, shaking her head desperately.


    "You can''t teach one or two," Shen Er sneered: "Your good daughter who became King Yong''s side concubine, ah, when my father came to her door, she wouldn''t even see me, just because she was afraid in her heart. I can''t wait to draw a clear line with us! I was thinking about whether she could help, please ask the lord to talk and make peace, hehe!"


    Mrs. Shen was shocked and cried: "Impossible, Rong''er won''t be so ruthless, she won''t. It must be that the master didn''t explain the matter clearly, it must be that she didn''t know that she has always been the closest to me, she must have Will listen to me, I will go to her, I will go. She admires her brother so much and treats her brother so well, she won''t leave it alone"


    Mr. Shen Er sneered again and again, with disapproval and disgust on his face, but he didn''t say anything against it.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t wait, so she went to Prince Yong''s mansion that day.


    The housekeeper of Prince Yong''s mansion was quite speechless, thinking that Concubine Shen''s maiden family was really ignorant, wouldn''t they look at people''s faces? Give them face, they have to, have to make fun of themselves, don''t they?


    Mr. Shen Er, hasn''t this already been here? Don''t you understand what the lord means?


    This is why Mrs. Shen is here to come?


    Is it possible that Mrs. Shen will be useful when she comes?


    Shen Liangrong will naturally still not see her mother.


    The housekeeper of Prince Yong''s mansion didn''t even give a good face this time, and he responded casually with a few words and signaled to see off the guest.


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that she expressed angrily that she wanted to see her daughter.


    She even suspected that the housekeeper had no good intentions, and did not report on her behalf at all.


    Otherwise, how could such a well-behaved, gentle, sensible and obedient daughter not see her?


    Mrs. Shen clamored to break in.


    The butler of Prince Yong''s mansion had never seen such a shameless person before, so he ordered someone to stop him, the smirk on his face disappeared instantly, and he sneered slightly: "Mrs Shen, let me tell you the truth, if you This matter is not negotiable for the sake of Second Young Master Shen! It is unheard of and unheard of for Second Young Master Shen to do such wicked things. Our lord has a noble status and a high moral character. Look at those wicked people! Go away, don''t tarnish the character of our prince!"


    "Because of this, the lord has a lot of criticism towards Concubine Shen, and feels that since Concubine Shen has such a brother, maybe her own virtue is also. Haha!"

 Chapter 482： The butler taunted

    Chapter 482 The housekeeper is ridiculed


    "If you are thinking about Concubine Shen, right now, it''s best not to do any more things. Otherwise, Concubine Shen will be implicated, it will be bad."


    "You said yes?"


    Mrs. Shen only felt five thunders hit her head, her face was blue and white, and she was ashamed, annoyed and embarrassed.


    Wangye, how could Wangye treat their family like this? how come!


    "My family''s Hongqi was wronged, he was wronged, don''t misunderstand my lord."


    The housekeeper interrupted her impatiently, and sneered: "So many people have seen that the wound on the third young master Shen''s arm is so deep that he almost injured his muscles and bones, and the entire arm is paralyzed. You actually said that the second young master Shen was wronged? Haha? "


    "He was really wronged!" Mrs. Shen wanted to vomit blood in a hurry. Why did all these people refuse to believe her son? why!


    The housekeeper was ridiculed, rolled his eyes, and was too lazy to speak.


    But Mrs. Shen was not reconciled and refused to leave. She kept pestering her, repeatedly saying that her son was wronged and framed. He was not like that. He was very smart and outstanding since he was a child. ah


    The housekeeper became impatient. He didn''t have so much time to chat with her here, so he sneered, connoting that she couldn''t wonder why Shen Hongqi became what he is now. He dared not to be upright and downright crooked. Unreasonable to know.


    Mrs. Shen was at a loss for words. She was so embarrassed that she could not wait to burrow into the ground, and left the Yong Palace in despair.


    It turns out that her son is really rumored like this outside?


    Mrs. Shen was desperate and burst into tears.


    Her son is finished, her daughter stands by, her husband does not want to see her, her mother-in-law is not satisfied, what else does she have?


    She didn''t expect that this was not the end.


    The next day, several elders in the Shen family suddenly came to visit, and they reprimanded the old lady Shen angrily, saying that they had reached a consensus after consultation that they would remove Shen Hongqi from the family tree, expel the family, and drive away from the Shen family. After that, he was no longer a member of the Shen family.


    Mrs. Shen passed out with a scream of pain on the spot.


    Mr. Shen Er and Mrs. Shen also changed their expressions, dumbfounded.


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen, Sanfang, and others were a little surprised, but no one spoke.


    Shen Liangwei had some secret joy in her heart, which was mostly due to Xiao Jingyu''s credit.


    Old Madam Shen looked at Master Shen, tears rolled down her cheeks, she said tremblingly, "Boss, say something, say something!"


    "Brother and sister!" The patriarch was not angry, his gray beard shook, and he sneered: "Brother and sister, don''t force Xingzhi, this child has always been sensible and good-natured. Who in the clan doesn''t envy the good fortune of brother and sister? Can''t see him? Instead, you have to protect the ignorant?"


    "This matter is the decision of the clan, and it is useless to ask what you know."


    Mr. Shen''s heart was beating wildly, and he respectfully and reluctantly smiled and said, "Uncle, how did this, this matter disturb the clan?"


    The patriarch said angrily: "You still have the face to ask? Now the rumors have spread all over the world, and the clan has been affected. If not, who cares about your family''s business?"


    Old Madam Shen was a young widow. At that time, Mr. Shen was only six years old, and Mr. Shen was just over two years old. She was fully wary of the clan robbing her for property, and she had a very unpleasant relationship with the clan, and they did not communicate with each other for many years.


    Later, the three brothers of the Shen family all became officials, especially the grandfather Shen''s official luck, she trembled even more, and looked down on the clansmen at all.

 Chapter 483： Mrs. Shen cried again and fainted.

    Chapter 483 Mrs. Shen cried again and fainted


    It''s impossible for anyone to ask her to help.


    Over the years, the clan has basically no contact with their family.


    After all, when life goes on, who would come to see her face in vain, and be despised and ridiculed by her? If you can''t live your life, even if you want to hit the autumn wind, you can''t hit it!


    Therefore, this time, the patriarch brought someone to the door suddenly, which surprised everyone in the Shen family.


    ''s words from the patriarch made Er Shen''s face flushed, embarrassed, ashamed and hated.


    The patriarch is the patriarch, the family is determined to take care of the Shen family''s affairs, and the Shen family can''t resist at all.


    With the current status of the Shen family, Mrs. Shen couldn''t wipe away her tears and wailed, scolding orphans, widows, mothers, and so on.


    After all, in the current situation, the clan cannot bully the Shen family no matter what.


    And the incident of Shen Hongqi happened again in front of everyone''s eyes, and it was impossible to wash it. Since it affected the reputation of the clan, how could the Shen family stop this black sheep from the clan?


    Early the next morning, Shen Hongqi was kicked out of the Shen family under the witness of the patriarch and others.


    Shen Hongqi was utterly ashamed and angry, his face was blue, and he ignored the second Mrs. Shen, who was crying and trying to catch up with "Qi''er, Qi''er!" and ran away from the Shen family and the capital.


    His anger is burning like fire, he thinks he will come back, he will not end like this, he will definitely come back for revenge!


    Mrs. Shen Er fainted again crying.


    As soon as the head of the Shen family and others left, Madam Shen immediately cried and ordered someone to find Shen Hongqi, put him on Zhuangzi, and send someone to serve him well.


    Shen Hongxun was both surprised and pleasantly surprised at the result of Shen Hongqi being kicked out of the house. He thought that after this incident, Shen Hongqi would not be able to stand up for the rest of his life and would be ashamed to go out to meet people, but he didn''t expect such a good thing to happen Son.


    He was not surprised by what Old Shen Furen did, and he had taken precautions earlier.


    Anyone with eyes can see that the Shen family has the final say now.


    Moreover, the big house is very difficult to provoke, and it makes them angry, and they have no good life.


    The old lady is getting old day by day, who can she protect?


    If Shen Hongxun explained it, how could the drivers and family members dare not listen?


    Therefore, after going out for a stroll, he came back to negotiate with Mrs. Shen, who would dare to really find Shen Hongqi?


    Shen Hongqi was like a mouse crossing the street. He was embarrassed and secretive all the way out of the capital, just thinking that the farther away, the better.


    Because soon, everyone in the capital will know that he, who was once a champion, has been kicked out of the house by the Shen family! From then on, he is no longer the second young master of the Shen family, but a lonely ghost with no roots, no affiliation, and no parents and family!


    Everyone will laugh at him, spurn him, despise him, even humiliate him and bully him, and Shen Hongxun, who knows how he will get revenge on himself? It is absolutely impossible for him to stay in this place again.


    Lonely ghost is ridiculous, he never thought that one day he would be kicked out of the house and end up like this!


    Last night, when he heard the news, his whole body instantly fell into an ice cellar and his whole body was cold. His mother hugged him and cried and asked him to ask the elders in the clan and the big room.


    He did not speak.


    is that useful? There will be none.


    Only mothers would be so naive, thinking that they were so good at talking, that they could change with just a request.


    That, Happy National Day, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, darlings!

 Chapter 484： Xiao Jingyu wont let him get up

    Chapter 484 Xiao Jingyu won''t let him get up


    The big room will not let him go, especially Shen Hongxun, he wants him to die


    Shen Hongqi stumbled away, feeling a moment of anger and resentment in his heart, he will come back, and one day he will come back. At that time, he will ask the Shen family to pay the price, and none of them can escape.


    Shen Hongqi even gave birth to some faint hope in his heart. He is someone who has read a lot of books. The hero does not ask where he comes from. The hero has gone through countless difficulties, obstacles, and hardships. Finally, he succeeded in counterattack and reached the sky in one fell swoop.


    He can do it too, he feels that he will never go down in such a nameless depression. This is the ordeal given to him by God, and he will definitely stand up again and stand higher.


    He forgot that not everyone can be a hero.


    The reason why heroes become heroes and are admired and respected by the world is because heroes are very rare, because they can do things that most ordinary people can''t do.


    Because of its rarity, it is dazzling and remembered by the world.


    If you grab a bunch of them all over the street, who can remember who?


    Because it is rare, it means that there are too few people who can do it. If more people fall, they will only fall further and further down. It is too difficult and too difficult to get up and climb higher.


    As far as he is Shen Hongqi, what ability does he have to get him up again?


    Not to mention Xiao Jingyu won''t let him get up.


    Because Shen Liangwei disagreed.


    Shen Hongqi was confused, full of grief and anger, and staggered out of the city for more than ten miles, dreaming of making a comeback and reaching the sky in one step, when he encountered a caravan heading south.


    He saw that the people in the caravan seemed to be very friendly, and a well-dressed steward nodded and smiled at him friendly.


    Shen Hongqi''s heart moved, and he felt that there was God''s will in the dark, maybe, this is his chance?


    Walking alone is not as convenient and safer as walking with a large group.


    So he took the initiative to talk, and then followed the caravan to the south.


    From then on, he was trapped in the southern border and never left the capital for half a step. It was even more of a dream!


    No one imprisoned him, no one deliberately tried to embarrass him, but when his money was lavished, and he was coaxed and spent all his money, he couldn''t even eat three meals a day, and finally he had to be hired by someone to do it. People, living in poverty, can''t even buy a piece of silk for clothes, how can I ask where the money comes from to travel the thousands of miles?


    Shen Hongqi''s departure made both Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen fall ill.


    They both have the same mind, wishing to ruin the reputation of Dafang, making everyone say that Dafang is vicious and cruel, can''t tolerate his nephew, and forces him to leave the house.


    I don''t want to, and before they could call someone out to spread the word, it was already spread outside that Shen Hongqi was insane and vicious, causing both grief and disappointment to his family.


    His mother and grandmother were sickened by his unworthy son.


    Shen Hongqi became a negative teaching material for a while, and everyone in the capital used him as an example when teaching their children.


    Mrs. Shen and Second Mrs. Shen learned about this, and they became a little more ill with anger.


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen panicked, and hurriedly ran to Madam Shen''s bed to cry, so that she must get better soon and stop feeling sad for Shen Hongqi.


    The hints inside and outside the words, if she is good or bad, how can they live? The big house will not let them go.

 Chapter 485： Aunties shelf is full

    Chapter 485 Auntie''s Presence


    Master Shen Er said again, isn''t that Jadeite about to give birth? That''s Hong Qi''s child.


    Mrs. Shen was refreshed and thought about it.


    Yes, her grandson left a bloodline anyway. If it was a boy, her grandson would also be a successor.


    No, it will definitely be a boy, it will definitely be.


    Therefore, Jade, who had been frightened and wronged since she was pregnant, and lived in trembling eyes and contempt, suddenly shivered.


    Old Mrs. Shen ordered her to be replaced by a bright and spacious room, furnished with a lot of wealth and richness, with a high bed, soft pillows, and delicious food. She also specially assigned a little maid to take care of her.


    Jade was so overjoyed that even though his stomach was heavy, his whole body was about to float up.


    Auntie''s shelf is full.


    I want this and that all day long, calling the maid to beat her legs, rubbing her shoulders, and turning people around.


    This feeling of raising one''s eyebrows is really good!


    As for Shen Hongqi being kicked out of the house, she doesn''t care at all.


    Anyway, she flirted with him at the beginning, and all she saw was this enjoyment of wealth.


    is now in hand, and that is the most important thing.


    After she was pregnant, she was deliberately bullied by the old lady and the second lady. Shen Hongqi didn''t say a word for her, how could she not have resentment in her heart?


    Now this is just right, without Shen Hongqi, and she is the mother of the child, the old lady and the second lady will definitely treat her well and let her take care of the child if they don''t want to see her again.


    In the future, the child will have a better life, but he will not have a better life


    Shen Hongqi was kicked out of the gate of Shen''s house that night, Xiao Jingyu visited Shen Liangwei''s boudoir again.


    Seeing the smile and gentle expression on Shen Liangwei''s face, Xiao Jingyu felt that what he did was really right.


    Shen Liangwei asked what happened, he simply said it casually, and finally smiled: "Don''t worry, he will never be able to return to the capital again in this life, never."


    "Yeah!" Shen Liangwei nodded, knowing that Xiao Jingyu must have something behind, and even Shen Hongqi''s back path will be clearly arranged.


    Actually, she wanted to say no, but felt a little hypocritical, as if she couldn''t bear to deal with Shen Hongqi, so she didn''t say it.


    Shen Hongqi is not her third brother, her third brother is a real person who is a dragon and a phoenix, only learned from others, so even if he suffers the most unfair treatment, even if he lives in the world, as long as he wants, he can return to the court. , soaring to the top of the blue sky.


    Because, he has that ability!


    But what does Shen Hongqi have?


    There are self-righteousness, arrogance, and unrealistic fantasies instilled in him by the old lady Shen and her second aunt and uncle.


    He couldn''t do anything, and he didn''t even experience the hardships of life. He was a useless waste away from home.


    After leaving the Shen family, he didn''t need to do anything, and he was destined to be a waste.


    "Will the lord think that I am too cruel, after all, Shen Hongqi is my cousin"


    "Cousin?" Xiao Jingyu sneered, with a touch of contempt and sarcasm in his tone: "Why did Wei Er say this? This king will only think that Wei Er is too kind-hearted, otherwise he cannot leave intact. Son, you have already given him a way to live. As for how to live, it depends on his own ability. If he has no ability, then he deserves it."

 Chapter 486： I dont want it to be easy for you

    Chapter 486 I don''t want you to have a hard time


    "Weier, this king doesn''t have a cousin, but this king has a cousin. I can understand your feelings very well. We are actually quite sympathetic to each other, so it can be seen that we are born a couple. Fortunately, you are luckier than this king. , you have Lord Shen, Imperial Physician Rong and the others!"


    Shen Liangwei stared at him dazedly, and suddenly felt a sense of distress and pity in her heart.


    Yeah, she does care about her parents and elder brother with sincerity, and the Shen family has three-thirds of this acre of land that she can use to protect herself from the wind and rain, but he is truly a loner!


    "These years, the prince must have had a difficult time."


    Xiao Jingyu laughed lowly, hugged her naturally, lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead. The feeling of being smooth and delicate is too beautiful, and the faint fragrance that belongs to her alone enters his nose, which makes him even more excited.


    His breathing was a little short, he couldn''t help lowering his head and went down, kissed her face again, noticed that her pretty face was blushing and her body was slightly stiff, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, he smiled secretly in his heart, so that he would stop teasing her, and said softly : "This king is the only heir of the late emperor. My uncle got this thousand miles of land from the king and his father. Even if it was just to block the mouth of the world, he would never dare to do anything to this king. This king has actually been fine these years. ."


    "However," Xiao Jingyu''s thin lips tickled lightly, and said with a low smile, "If Wei''er pity and love her a little bit more because this king is having a hard time, then this king will not be easy for these years. Wei''er, Ben It has been so difficult for the king these years, how about you compensate this king? In the future, this king will come back and forth every two days?"


    Shen Liangwei laughed out loud, the soft and distressed sadness and pity that had just been born in her heart disappeared in an instant, she gently broke free from his arms, and said angrily: "That''s not possible, if you say that, think I''m stupid!"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled softly: "No, I just miss Wei''er so much, I wish I could be with Wei''er every day."


    Shen Liangwei blushed and said in a low voice, "I don''t want you to have a hard time, you''ve been fine all these years, that''s good."


    Xiao Jingyu was stunned for a moment, and his heart was filled with ripples, and thousands of gentle tastes flooded into his heart. The brows flashed, reflecting the person in front of him, as if it was his entire world.


    "Weier," the two embraced each other for a long time, Xiao Jingyu whispered softly in Shen Liangwei''s ear: "I am embarrassed by the status of the king, I am afraid that I will wrong you. But don''t worry, in the future, everything will be fine. Ben The king will give you everything that should belong to you."


    Shen Liangwei was stunned, raised her eyes and looked at him in confusion.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed and kissed her: "Don''t think nonsense!"


    When he said that with a fever in his head, Xiao Jingyu felt a little regretful as soon as he said it. Although what he said was already very secretive, Wei Er was smart, and it was impossible to guarantee that he would not think of anything. He turned aside and said with a smile: "The autumn hunting will be in less than two months. You must go there. Exercise well these days. How about this king take you on a horse?"


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes lit up, "Is it okay?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Jingyu chuckled lightly: "The hunting grounds for autumn hunting are very vast, with high mountains and dense forests. We have opportunities in one place."


    Shen Liangwei''s face became hot, and she made a vague "um".


    Xiao Jingyu liked to see her coquettish for himself, and his heart was swaying for a while, but he couldn''t help but whispered a lot of words in her ear, making people so coquettish and angry, and then he left with a laugh. .

 Chapter 487： The more the product, the more suspicious and surprised

    Chapter 487 The more you are, the more suspicious and surprised


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help covering her face with her hands, her cheeks were burning like fire, she snorted lowly, but the corners of her lips were raised, and a smile filled her eyes.


    Lying on the bed, he still couldn''t calm down after a while, his mind was full of Xiao Jingyu, all of his gentle and handsome face, affectionate eyebrows, ambiguous soft smile, and the masculine smell of clean and good smell in his arms. .


    Shen Liangwei turned over while holding the quilt, groaning helplessly, living two lifetimes, to be so embarrassed for a man


    She couldn''t help recalling Xiao Jingyu''s previous words, and the more she went, the more suspicious and surprised she became.


    He, he said that. It didn''t seem like he was talking casually, but it seemed that he had blurted out a thousand times in his heart.


    Could it be that he wants to take back the country?


    Shen Liangwei was shocked, her pupils shrank suddenly, "Ah!" she exclaimed in a low voice.


    Her heart was beating wildly, and her breathing was a little chaotic.


    If he, if he really has this heart, wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous?


    The more Shen Liangwei thought about this possibility, the more worried she became.


    She didn''t think he shouldn''t do it, but thought it would be risky and difficult.


    The splendid rivers and mountains that stretch for thousands of miles should have belonged to him originally, and the people of the world who admired and surrendered should also belong to him originally.


    He just took back what should belong to him. Not only was there nothing wrong, but it was just and right.


    But, is it that easy?


    The emperor has been guarding against him all these years, and Xiao Jinghuai and his brothers are even more hostile to him.


    Furthermore, the current orthodoxy is no longer him. How many courtiers will recognize him? There is no one to help and form an alliance, such a major event is absolutely impossible.


    More importantly, as a person who has lived two lives, Shen Liangwei is very clear that the country in the previous life did not belong to him. So in this life, can he do it?


    Thinking of this, she felt a little sorry for him. In fact, in the last life, he had a chance.


    He held the military power, defended against foreign enemies, returned triumphantly, cheered in the court, and what the people wanted. She remembered very clearly that at that time, Xiao Jinghuai had a particularly irritable temper, and he was violent at every turn, restless, and had trouble sleeping and eating.


    was afraid that he would do something subversive.


    But later, he was very happy to hand over his military power and stayed in the capital to retire as an idle prince, but Xiao Jinghuai laughed and crooked his mouth with joy.


    In this life, will there be such a good thing?


    Shen Liangwei didn''t know.


    The more you think about it, the more confused your mind becomes.


    Shen Liangwei sighed softly, forget it, I don''t want to.


    He is not the kind of person who waits for the future and ignores the future, and he will have his own comprehensive plans.


    Who dares to say that this life will not be any different? If you want the result, you will strive for the result. In any case, it is worth more than the previous life.


    Xu''s family, Mrs. Xu did not expect that the matter of the Shen family would end with Shen Hongqi being expelled from the clan.


    However, for a vicious and vicious person like Shen Hongqi, this ending is simply heartwarming!


    These wicked people have been expelled from the house. In the future, if my daughter can really marry Shen Hongxun and enter the door of the Shen family, I can feel more at ease.


    However, at the cusp of this crisis, it is not suitable for me to visit Da Furen Shen and ask her about the marriage.


    After all, this kind of thing happened to the Shen family. The second room just fell into bad luck. The big room happily told his son about the marriage. Although Shen Hongqi took the blame, but after all, he couldn''t write two heavy words in one stroke. some.

 Chapter 488： Its so worthless

    Chapter 488 This is too worthless


    Second, in the temple that day, Mrs. Xu and her daughter were also one of the witnesses. It can be said that Shen Hongqi''s end in such a situation also has their share. Now they are busy marrying the big house of the Shen family, and in the eyes of those who care, they may not have any gossip.


    This is so worthless.


    "Wait a little longer, Yun''er, don''t worry, you can walk around the Shen family for a while, and talk to the second lady of the Shen family more. If Mrs. Shen likes you, the chances will naturally be greater."


    Xu Qingyun was very embarrassed to hear it, nodded in response, and said, "Mother, don''t make fun of me, I-I''m not in a hurry."


    made Madam Xu laugh.


    Actually, there is no need to be so reserved between mother and daughter, even if she is anxious, she can understand. After all, young talents like Shen Hongxun are rare.


    Although he has said that he wants to make his own decisions about his own marriage, but since he has been going every year, he is not too young, so it is impossible not to get married all the time, right? Sooner or later, the Shen family''s big room and the couple will plan for him.


    Therefore, it is better to strike first to have a better chance.


    Xu Qingyun said so, but she still listened to her mother''s words, and from time to time came to talk to Shen Liangwei. She was too embarrassed to go alone, and often took Lu Xiuxun with her.


    Lu Xiuxun was a little tired of staying in her own home, and she wished she could.


    Shen Liangwei and her relationship are getting closer and closer.


    It''s not just the two of them who come to the door, often she and Lu Xiuxun also go to Xu''s house.


    Occasionally, I will get together with other girls, but the relationship between the three is naturally more intimate than others.


    Mrs. Shen was very relieved when she saw that her daughter had a best friend.


    The second room was basically beaten to the point of being unable to get up, and Mrs. Shen was in a good mood.


    After so many years, seeing Madam Shen''s eccentricity, she wished she could go to the sky. Although she was not uncommon, she was inevitably upset, especially for her husband.


    Now seeing Old Shen Furen being slapped in the face by reality, the second house she valued happened one after another, and there was no promising good thing, so she naturally felt happy.


    As for the couple in the second room who resented the big room even more now, Mrs. Shen didn''t take it seriously.


    A person like Mr. Shen Er is just a thief but has no guts, so he only dares to complain behind his back. Really want to do something, oh, he doesn''t have that ability!


    What about Mrs. Shen Er? His eyes were full of hatred, but unfortunately, he was even less capable and courageous than her husband. In addition, without the support of her son now, and her daughter is also in a posture of drawing a clear line with them, she is even less a threat.


    Mrs. Shen even wanted her to do something more, she had better go overboard, so as to have a chance to completely solve the second room.


    On this day, Shen Liangwei came back from Xu''s house and felt that the atmosphere in the mansion seemed to be a little different. It was the servants of her own Lingxiaoyuan, and their expressions seemed to be a little different.


    She was surprised and asked with a casual smile, "What happened today? You are all smiling, but is there anything good in the house?"


    Xia He smiled and said, "Miss Rong is back. Miss Rong is back, and the eldest lady is very happy! Miss Rong came to visit the second lady, but unfortunately the second lady is gone. Miss Rong brought a lot of souvenirs to give away. For the second lady, I also reward the slaves!"

 Chapter 489： Rong Xiuer

    Chapter 489 Rong Xiuer


    "This time Miss Rong is back, the eldest lady also has an arm. Second miss, you have more companions. How wonderful."


    Shen Liangwei was stunned, Rong Xiuer is back?


    She felt a little uncomfortable for a while, but she didn''t expect to be back!


    Xia He, Chun Ying, etc. had absolutely no idea how Shen Liangwei was in a state of turmoil at the moment, and they were still talking about Miss Rong and Miss Rong with a smile, and they smiled and asked Shen Liangwei to see the specialties that Rong Xiu''er brought her.


    Some dried bamboo shoots, dried mushrooms and other mountain delicacies, as well as candied desserts, etc., are all things that are "little respect".


    Shen Liangwei glanced at it and put it away.


    She wouldn''t move the things that Rong Xiu''er brought, she was disgusted.


    Shen Liangwei reluctantly said a few words to the maids, saying that she was tired and sat alone on the soft couch.


    You can''t keep Rong Xiu''er, you can''t keep her.


    This poisonous snake looks weak and harmless, but its heart is actually dark!


    Furthermore, she actually misses her father, and Shen Liangwei is really disgusting to look at her too much.


    Mrs. Shen really treats her apprentice very well. On the night that Rong Xiuer came back, she specially sent someone to ask Shen Liangwei to come over for dinner, which was considered to be a welcome to Rong Xiuer.


    Shen Liangwei suppressed her irritability and agreed with a smile.


    During dinner, Mr. Shen and Shen Hongxun were there, and the atmosphere was very relaxed and happy.


    Shen Liangwei could see that her father and mother really treated Rong Xiuer as a junior, and really treated Rong Xiuer very well.


    Rong Xiuer is seventeen years old this year, with a slim and slender figure, slightly pale skin, thin face and slender body, delicate and pitiful, and it is easy to make people feel good and pity.


    In addition to her poor background, it can even arouse people''s desire to protect.


    This is the first time Shen Liangwei has seen Rong Xiuer since her rebirth in this life. When she first saw her, she could hardly control her emotions, but Rong Xiuer stepped forward to talk to her with a smile on her face, looking affectionate. It was incredible, and he wanted to pull her arm, so she avoided it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Rong Xiuer wisely stopped pulling her, but her expression remained the same, as if nothing had happened or felt nothing, and she still spoke to her with a gentle, gentle smile.


    Shen Liangwei suddenly realized why she didn''t like her very much in her previous life.


    She didn''t know Rong Xiu''er very well in her last life, but she subconsciously didn''t like her. She had to be cynical when she saw her. Because of this, her mother couldn''t help but talk about herself, which made the already shaky mother-daughter relationship even worse.


    I have lived a lifetime, so I can watch it from the sidelines again. Women like Rong Xiuer are used to pretending to be pretentious and gentle and generous. The elders are best at this, most of them will like it and feel pity, but as a peer, such a woman Unless she was brainwashed, few would like it.


    After my mother passed away in my previous life, I saw her crying so miserably, and only then did I change my view of her and think she was good. Only later did she discover her true face


    In this life, she will never have another chance, no chance at all!


    At the dinner table, seeing Rong Xiuer talking to her father and mother with a gentle smile, and seeing how both her father and mother were very kind and concerned about her, Shen Liangwei always sighed in her heart, feeling dull and uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what kind of shocked expression and reaction she will have when she becomes a parent and has to be her true face.

 Chapter 490： This Shen Liangwei, whats going on?

    Chapter 490 Shen Liangwei, what''s going on


    Seeing Rong Xiuer get up, she smiled and wanted to serve her mother''s soup by herself, but her mother smiled and stopped her to sit down. She still wanted to come by herself, and her mother sighed and stopped talking, just looked at her lovingly and sympathetically.


    The fire in Shen Liangwei''s heart couldn''t help arching upwards one after another, bursting with nausea.


    She is not such a stingy person. She has lived two lifetimes, and it is even more impossible to fight this kind of anger. If Rong Xiuer really just wants to do her mother a favor, Shen Liangwei will not feel anything.


    She could see clearly, when Rong Xiuer smiled and poured soup for her mother, she subconsciously glanced at her father.


    She was thinking about her own father, and what she really thought about was serving soup and serving her father, and her mother was just a shield and a blindfold.


    After all, she couldn''t have served her father''s soup alone, right?


    It''s the heart!


    Shen Liangwei sneered in her heart, wishing to wave over the soup bowl in her hand to see how long she would pretend.


    Rong Xiuer had just prepared a bowl of soup for Madam Shen, and was naturally preparing to serve a bowl for Master Shen when Shen Liangwei suddenly smiled and said, "Sister Xiu''er, sit down quickly, it''s not that there are no servants at home, this is How can I ask Sister Xiu''er to do this kind of thing? Maybe someone will say that our family is bullying Sister Xiu''er? Chun Ying, why don''t you go and help?"


    Everyone was stunned, and Mrs. Shen also smiled and said, "Yes, Xiu''er, Wei''er is right, don''t do this kind of thing, you just came back from the dust, you can''t tell how hard it is on the road, but more Take a break, sit down, sit down!"


    Chun Ying heard that her young lady''s tone seemed a little wrong, and she winked at herself. Although Chun Ying was secretly puzzled and surprised, she also knew that the young lady meant this matter very seriously, so she smiled and said calmly. Er grabbed the spoon in his hand and said with a smile, "Miss Rong, sit down quickly."


    Rong Xiu''er was very disappointed, and she couldn''t shirk it now, so she could only smile reluctantly, saying, "It''s not hard!", "It should be!", "Thank you Master, thank you Wei''er!" down.


    Next, Rong Xiuer didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, but it seemed that she was a little lost.


    She tried her best to cover it up, and subconsciously, she quickly and secretly glanced at Master Shen. No one else noticed, but she couldn''t hide it from Shen Liangwei''s eyes.


    Shen Liangwei''s meal was so heart-wrenching!


    Lunatic, this is another lunatic!


    In her last life, she could even say that she would keep her father for life as a widow. Rong Xiuer was indeed a lunatic.


    It''s just that I couldn''t make soup for my father, so I was so disappointed and uncomfortable. Oh, it doesn''t seem strange.


    Rong Xiuer was really depressed and annoyed.


    She hadn''t seen the master for such a long time, she returned her heart like an arrow and hurried on her way. She finally saw the master and finally had dinner at the same table. She didn''t dare to serve him, it was too conspicuous, she just wanted to serve him a bowl of soup. , Just thinking about it for a little while, the odious Shen Liangwei messed it up arrogantly.


    You must know that on weekdays, she basically eats alone in her own room, and only on New Year''s Day or a few special days will she be at the same table with them.


    After all, she can''t eat with the couple every day, so what''s the point?


    Of course, she doesn''t mind, but they do.


    This Shen Liangwei, what''s going on?

 Chapter 491： The smile is a bit reluctant

    Chapter 491 The smile is a bit reluctant


    Doesn''t she particularly hate Master and Master? Don''t you just listen to the old lady and just be with the old lady?


    When did her relationship with Master and Master become so good?


    Seeing the way she was joking with the master and the master, she was extremely close and intimate. It seemed that their relationship was not a matter of a day or two, as if it had always been like this.


    What happened during the days when you were away? Why did she change so much.


    Seeing them talking and laughing, Rong Xiuer felt a little uncomfortable and awkward in her heart for no reason, as well as a little vague grievance.


    In the past, Shen Liangwei was not close to Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen, but Rong Xiuer comforted Mrs. Shen a lot, and she was by her side every day, which made her feel a lot.


    Subconsciously, Rong Xiuer had the illusion that she had replaced Shen Liangwei''s identity.


    Now that Shen Liangwei is back and has a close relationship with them, she has the feeling that she is kind to Mrs. Shen, caring for her and caring for her for so many years, but it is still in vain, and she is not comparable to her own daughter.


    Not long after dinner, Shen Liangwei smiled and said to Rong Xiu''er: "Sister Xiu''er, you must be tired from the journey, go back to the house and rest. We should go too, it''s getting late, my father My mother has been busy all day and should rest early."


    Rong Xiuer felt as if Shen Liangwei was driving her away, and her smile was a little reluctant.


    Mrs. Shen patted Shen Liangwei''s hand affectionately and said with a smile, "Weier has become more sensible, she has really grown up!"


    Shen Liangwei pursed her lips and smiled, leaning on Mrs. Shen''s body and hugging her arm with a tender smile, "Mother, I''ve grown up! I can share my worries and solve problems for my mother!"


    Mrs. Shen laughed loudly: "Yes, yes, Wei Er can''t help her mother!"


    Master Shen and Shen Hongxun also laughed, and Master Shen sighed with a smile: "There are parents and brothers here, you, as long as you live happily and happily, it''s enough, next to you, you Don''t worry about it."


    Shen Hongxun also echoed with a smile.


    Rong Xiuer also laughed along with them, but the smile on her face was a little reluctant, and her heart was even more uncomfortable.


    The drop is too big! It wasn''t like this in the past, so she had never tasted this kind of taste. Now, when she saw it, even if she knew that they were a family, even if she knew that Shen Liangwei was their daughter, Rong Xiuer still felt aggrieved and unhappy.


    As if something was stolen by Shen Liangwei.


    She reluctantly smiled and said, "And me, I will also protect Wei Er."


    Mrs. Shen glanced at Rong Xiu''er with a smile and opened her mouth to speak, before she could say anything, Shen Liangwei already smiled and said: "That''s not good, I have parents and brothers who love and protect me, how can I trouble Sister Xiu''er? What? Sister Xiu''er is already so pitiful, we all have to treat Sister Xiu''er well!"


    Mrs. Shen and others all laughed, and Shen Hongxun laughed loudly: "It seems that Wei Er has really grown up! So sensible!"


    Rong Xiuer was so angry that the smile on her face could hardly hold back.


    Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun left together, and Shen Hongxun sent her back to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    On the way, Shen Liangwei asked Shen Hongxun with a casual smile: "Third brother, I didn''t have much contact with Sister Xiu''er before. Does the third brother know what kind of person Xiu''er is?"

 Chapter 492： His relationship with Rong Xiuer has not been very close.

    Chapter 492 His relationship with Rong Xiuer has not been very close


    Shen Hongxun glanced at her and smiled: "What did Wei Er think?"


    Shen Liangwei doesn''t need to pretend in front of her own brother, although Rong Xiuer hasn''t done anything too much in their eyes, and it''s not good for him to "slander" her. The most important thing is that there is no evidence.


    Without evidence, many words cannot be said.


    However, it¡¯s better to let the third brother be a little wary.


    The third brother is different from his father and mother. His father and mother really treat Rong Xiuer as a junior to protect and love her. If they "slander" her, their parents will be disappointed with themselves, and they will feel that how can they be so plain guessing and slandering?


    But the temperament of the third brother is different.


    He and Rong Xiuer have never been very close.


    "I don''t know why, I don''t like her very much!"


    Shen Hongxun did not expect that his sister would be so straightforward as soon as he spoke, he smiled and asked, "Well, why? Like it or not, there must be a reason, right?"


    Shen Liangwei thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I just feel weird and uncomfortable. By the way, when I went to the Ivy Garden today, she walked out of the house with a smile on her face as soon as I entered the courtyard. Welcomed me out, laughed and cared at me, and sent the maids to do this and that, serve tea and get snacks, although I was not happy, it was my mother''s yard, my mother''s house, I''ll go find me Mother is right and proper, how can I make her look like the owner of the house, but I look like a guest! How can I need her to ''entertain'' like that?"


    Shen Hongxun raised his eyes sharply, and a sharp flash passed through his eyes.


    "It was the same in the past," Shen Liangwei pouted and said with a bit of annoyance: "Third brother, you don''t know, when I met her occasionally, she always persuaded me to treat my parents and my parents well. She likes me very much, let me not misunderstand my parents, and don''t hurt their hearts. What identity does she use to say such things to me? No wonder I get more and more annoyed!"


    Shen Hongxun was also a little angry when he heard it, and he said that Wei Er had a bad relationship with the big room before, and it was definitely not just the old lady''s problem.


    Wei Er was not very sensible when she was a child, and the little girl''s family was somewhat self-willed and proud. It was nothing, but she was obviously her own parents, but there was a so-called "sister" who persuaded her from left to right, as if she was the one who stood with her parents. On one side, how could the arrogant little girl bear it?


    "She is an outsider after all, blood is thicker than water, what she said was indeed a bit too much, and she didn''t put her position right. She is just a confused person, don''t take this to heart. After all, she was an outsider who said it. , it doesn''t mean anything. You only need to know that your father, mother and brother love you and protect you. Don''t be foolish, you know? "


    Shen Hongxun smiled at her.


    "Yeah!" Shen Liangwei nodded again and again with a smile on her face: "The third brother is right, I feel a lot better when I hear what the third brother said! Don''t worry, the third brother, I won''t think about it. That is, um, if she is in the future Talking like that again, I''m not happy to hear it, can I refute her?"


    Shen Hongxun laughed: "Of course she can. She is wrong, so she can refute her naturally. It''s just to save her some face, after all, she is mother''s apprentice."


    "I see, third brother!" Shen Liangwei smiled and nodded.


    sent Shen Liangwei to Lingxiao Courtyard, Shen Hongxun slowly walked back to his own courtyard, and couldn''t help but recall Shen Liangwei''s words.

 Chapter 493： Wei Ers temper, how can she bear it?

    Chapter 493 Wei Er''s temper, how can she bear it


    His sister has always had a temper, he always knew that. But she was by no means evil.


    Now that he is more sensible, he is very pleased and happy, but this does not mean that she has lost her temper.


    That Rong Xiuer, did he do that intentionally or unintentionally?


    Thinking about it carefully, Rong Xiu''er''s acting like that really makes it easy for people to feel disgusted and disgusted. Even if she is her mother''s apprentice, she should know her identity, at least, she should put her position in front of her own family. .


    And she has no problem in front of her parents and her impression of herself, so although he has always had no affection for his mother''s apprentice, he can''t say he hates her, but he doesn''t want her to be like that in front of Wei Er!


    Wei Er''s temper, how can she bear it?


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes sank, and a coldness flashed across his eyes.


    He didn''t really care about Niang''s apprentice. After all, there are differences between men and women, so he didn''t want to make any unpleasant noises. But if she is like this, then he must pay attention to her.


    My little sister finally got a lot closer to her parents and herself, and the family is good. He will never allow anyone to destroy it.


    Mother''s apprentice is not good either.


    Rong Xiu''er''s mood tonight is extremely bad.


    She went back to the room at the west side of the Ivy League, closed the door, the smile on her face disappeared instantly, she sat there in a daze, her expression a little unpredictable.


    Under the dim yellow light, her expression looked a little grim for no reason.


    Xiaoju, the little maid who was serving her, was a little scared for no reason. She stepped forward to accompany her with a smile and said, "Girl, you are tired from your journey, why don''t you take a shower and take a rest earlier."


    Actually, it is not the first time that Xiaoju has felt this way.


    She always felt that her own girl seemed to be different from her predecessors and her predecessors. She was gloomy and gloomy, which made her feel a little hairy for no reason.


    Especially when she suddenly looked at her with the look in her eyes, she couldn''t help feeling chills all over.


    For example, at this moment, when she called out to her, she slowly turned her head and stared straight at herself, Xiaoju felt a tightness in her heart, and a coolness could not help coming up from her spine.


    "Gu, girl. You." Little Orange reluctantly smiled and said, "Do you have any other orders?"


    Rong Xiu''er laughed, glanced at the chair next to her and smiled, "Come on, sit down, I have something to ask you."


    Xiaoju hesitated and didn''t dare to do it. Rong Xiuer said it again, sounding a little impatient, and Xiaoju didn''t dare to refuse, so he hurriedly thanked and sat down carefully.


    "Did something happen in the Shen residence during my absence?"


    "What happened, you tell me slowly."


    When she went home last year, Mrs. Shen originally asked Xiaoju to accompany her, and asked two servants to accompany her, but she refused.


    Not willing to do anything.


    The reason said to Mrs. Shen was of course a lofty one. She said that she was a doctor, and she was not afraid of enduring hardships, let alone being outside, and she was not that precious! It''s enough to find a caravan partner on the way, and it''s even better when you stay in your hometown.


    Mrs. Shen saw this and sighed and had to give up.


    I still admire her in my heart, thinking that she is a good girl who is not afraid of hardships, is down-to-earth, and does not forget her roots.


    In fact, she just didn''t want the Shen family to know what a poor family she was born into.

 Chapter 494： she doesnt owe them

    Chapter 494 She doesn''t owe them anything


    She was just afraid that they would make fun of her and despise her when they found out.


    She did not expect that her parents, who were extremely selfish, would find her around the corner, and even have the face to recognize her. how can that be? When she received Master''s money, she was only Master''s apprentice, a member of the Shen family, and had nothing to do with the Rong family!


    The reason why she agreed to go back in person was to completely shock them and make them die. Don''t come to her again in the future, don''t disturb her life, otherwise, she will make them pay the price!


    That price, I am afraid they will never be willing to bear it.


    Now she is no longer the Rong Xiuer who was rounded and flattened by them and let them beat and scold her. If she wants to sell, she can sell it for a few taels of silver.


    Now if she wants to kill them quietly, it''s not that difficult.


    It was they who were sorry for her first. Since they sold her, they should break it up cleanly, and stop thinking about getting anything from her.


    She owes them nothing.


    This time the problem was solved perfectly and she was very satisfied.


    She came back to Shen''s house relaxed and happy. She thought it would be smooth and smooth from now on. There will only be smooth days in the future.


    When Xiaoju heard Rong Xiuer''s words, her eyes instantly lit up and she said with a smile, "Young lady, don''t you know, a lot has really happened in the house during the long time you''ve been away. Don''t you know that? The current second room¡ª"


    "Okay, don''t talk about the second room or anything, I''m not interested in the second room." Before Xiaoju finished speaking, Rong Xiuer interrupted Xiaoju and asked, "Sister Wei''er, when will she tell Master Wei''er? Getting so good? Did something happen?"


    Xiaoju was stunned.


    Rong Xiu''er pressed on the irritability in her heart, smiled and said to Xiaoju: "You are my maid, we are just talking about everyday things here, I am really curious about this, and after I figure it out, I have something in my heart. In the end, it also saves you if you say something wrong or do something wrong, think about it carefully, and tell me everything."


    Rong Xiuer couldn''t help feeling a little sad, she suddenly realized that outsiders are outsiders, and outsiders like herself can never become Shen''s own family.


    is to a maid, saying that she is her maid, but in fact she is also a member of the Shen family. In her heart, the Shen family is her true master.


    He didn''t dare to tell her what was on his mind, and he didn''t dare to ask her to do anything private for him.


    is to ask her a few words, but also to find a high-sounding reason to speak.


    Xiaoju thought for a while, then scratched her head, "This, this, the servant girl doesn''t know much either, it seems, it seems to be related to Mammy Yu, and Mammy Yu seems to have done something to reveal the secret, which made the second lady furious, and later The second lady and the eldest lady are getting closer day by day."


    Little Orange really doesn''t know anything.


    She is just a little maid, or a little maid serving Rong Xiuer. How high is she in the mansion?


    No matter how good Mrs. Shen and his wife were to Rong Xiuer, Rong Xiuer was nothing more than Mrs. Shen''s apprentice.


    The status of apprentice and apprentice is actually similar to the servants in front of the master.


    In order to learn more skills from the master, what kind of apprentice does not serve the master respectfully, bring tea and water to the master, do laundry and cook, and cook cattle and horses?

 Chapter 495： jealousy is jealousy

    Chapter 495 Jealousy is Jealousy


    Rong Xiuer had a good life and was very much valued by Mrs. Shen. Not only did she not have to work, but she was also served by maids. I don''t know how many people were jealous.


    No one dared to say anything nonsense in front of Mrs. Shen''s husband and wife and Rong Xiu''er. Mrs. Shen''s rules have always been very strict.


    But looking down on her is looking down on her, and jealousy is jealousy.


    Xiaoju is not so smart, she''s just so-so. From time to time, she makes people play tricks. How well-informed can she be?


    Furthermore, Shen Liangwei fell out with Madam Yu, and later with Old Madam Shen. This is not a glorious thing. The maids and maids who know the inside story, who thinks that they have been talking all day long?


    Therefore, Xiaoju really doesn''t know how detailed it is. It is rumored that he only knows one claw and a half claw, but he can''t tell at all.


    Rong Xiu''er wanted to get angry when she heard it, and frowned, "Why don''t you know anything about what happened in the mansion?"


    Xiaoju was a little aggrieved, lowered his head and said, "This, this has nothing to do with slaves, slaves and slaves don''t dare to ask about the masters"


    "You¡ª" Rong Xiu''er suppressed the fire, gritted her teeth and said as gently as possible: "Forget it, you can say as much as you know."


    Xiaoju''s mind is still a little dazed, and she doesn''t understand at all, why does her girl care about this?


    Is the process of how the second lady became close to the eldest lady and the eldest master important? This. This has nothing to do with the girl.


    The second lady was originally the daughter of the eldest lady and the eldest master. Now that she has grown up, she is willing to be close to her parents. Isn''t this a normal thing?


    After thinking about it, Xiaoju also saw that something was wrong with Rong Xiuer at the moment, so naturally he didn''t dare to say such words, so he had to search his stomach and tell Rong Xiuer what he knew.


    Every now and then, Rong Xiu¡¯er interrupted her to ask questions. When she asked, she, she couldn¡¯t answer at all.


    Rong Xiuer had no choice but to give up.


    She casually asked what happened to the second room? Xiaoju''s eyes lit up, and the gossip was possessed in an instant, her brows were beaming, and she kept talking non-stop.


    After all, although the incident in the second room was also very dishonorable, it was all exposed in the eyes of the public. Everyone knew it clearly, and Xiaoju naturally knew it.


    Rong Xiu''er was annoyed that Xiaoju, a dead gossip, didn''t know what she should know, but she knew it was irrelevant, but she couldn''t help but feel a little scared when she heard it.


    The second room is too unlucky, right?


    Miss is so gentle and virtuous, quiet and reserved, she has always been known as a talented girl, but I didn''t expect her reputation to be so bad.


    It''s just that her life was not bad, and she actually became the concubine of His Royal Highness King Yong.


    It can be seen that it is good to have a strong family as a backer. Much better than her origin


    The Second Young Master didn''t expect it to be so bad, and it was his own fault that he ended up like this.


    It''s just that the second master and the second lady must have hated the big room, right? In the future, I have to be more careful, the second master doesn''t matter, he may not take himself seriously, but the second lady is the smallest one.


    These things are trivial and trivial to talk about, and by the time I hear them, it will be the third watch.


    Rong Xiuer yawned before going to sleep.


    The next day, Mrs. Shen took a rest and did not go to the Imperial Hospital.


    When Shen Liangwei came to greet her, Rong Xiuer was already serving.

 Chapter 496： really different

    Chapter 496 is really different


    Rong Xiu''er didn''t know what she was talking to her, but the smile on her face was gentle, which made Da Furen Shen very happy and laughed.


    Rao is that Shen Liangwei knew in her heart that what her mother hurt the most was her own daughter. Her love and concern for her definitely came from the bottom of her heart and would not be mixed with any impurities. Seeing this scene, she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. .


    Rong Xiu''er had sharp eyes. She saw Shen Liangwei first, and then greeted with a smile and affectionately: "Wei''er is here? Come in!"


    Mrs. Shen also saw Shen Liangwei and smiled at her: "What are you doing there? I still need someone to invite you, come quickly, come to my mother''s place."


    Shen Liangwei smiled, ignoring Rong Xiu''er''s words like a master, she sat down beside Da Furen Shen, hugged her arm and rubbed against her, coquettishly said, "I didn''t expect Sister Xiu''er to get up early this morning. Yes, it was a bit unexpected, but I was not stunned!"


    Mrs. Shen laughed, scratched her nose lightly, and said with a smile, "Xiu''er has always been the most diligent, do you think she looks like you?"


    "Mother, I am also very diligent!"


    Mrs. Shen laughed: "Okay, you are also diligent!"


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled.


    Mrs. Shen hugged Shen Liangwei intimately, and asked her when she fell asleep last night? How did you sleep? Which maid was worth the night last night and so on.


    Shen Liangwei replied with a smile.


    Rong Xiu''er also had a smile on her face, but under that smiling face, it became more and more distorted and hideous.


    is different, really different!


    She thought bitterly in her heart, no matter how much she did, she couldn''t compare to Shen Liangwei in Master''s heart. Shen Liangwei used to make her sad and hurt her like that, but now she still loves her in every possible way, treating her like a baby.


    What about yourself? I was trembling and trembling, but I only got a "OK".


    This kind of intimacy is something I can never have.


    Inexplicably, she had a strong sense of crisis.


    She always feels that she will lose everything she has now, and everything she has will be taken away by Shen Liangwei.


    Rong Xiu''er suddenly interjected and laughed: "Since Wei''er is here, why don''t you stay for breakfast! Master, I''ll go see how the breakfast is prepared!"


    Shen Liangwei immediately smiled and said, "Sister Xiu''er, don''t do this, isn''t there Haitang and the others? You''ve robbed them of all their work, so what are you asking them to do? Sister Xiu''er is not tired after rushing for so long. , let''s take some rest."


    Madam Shen gave Shen Liangwei an angry look, "You sister Xiu''er is also very kind, how can you say something like that? Xiu''er, what Wei''er said also makes sense, these facts don''t need you to come, you can take a break. "


    The smile on Rong Xiu''er''s face was almost unbearable.


    She was uncomfortable standing here. Their mother and daughter were so close, it stabbed her eyes and heart too much. Shen Liangwei rubbed her master and acted like a spoiled child. She stood here stupidly and couldn''t get in at all. talk.


    What is she doing here?


    "I''m not tired, Master, let me go, I know Master''s taste." Rong Xiu''er smiled reluctantly. Before waiting for Da Furen Shen and Shen Liangwei to say anything, she turned around and hurried out.


    Mrs. Shen suddenly felt a little weird, she frowned, and said to Shen Liangwei, "Weier, do you have any opinion on your sister Xiu''er?"


    Shen Liangwei said, I have a big opinion! I can''t wait for her to get out of here!

 Chapter 497： More and more sadness and resentment

    Chapter 497 But the heart is more sad and resentful


    Shen Liangwei had a stunned look on her face, and she laughed: "What did you say? No! Why should I have an opinion on her when I''m fine?"


    "Really?" Madam Shen was suspicious, but still felt strange: "But why do I always feel that something is wrong?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said coquettishly, "Mother, you must have misunderstood! Don''t worry, I''m not that stingy!"


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t figure it out either. She had a bright and cheerful temperament, and she didn''t stick to the details. She really didn''t have so many twists and turns to think about her little daughter''s home. She didn''t see Shen Liangwei and Rong Xiu at all. Sparks and lightning between the children.


    smiled comfortably and said, "I think it''s my mother who thinks too much, so it''s better if you don''t. Your sister Xiuer is a hard worker. She is very down-to-earth, hardworking, and kind-hearted. You want to treat her as a real sister, you know?"


    "I know, mother!" Shen Liangwei smiled sweetly.


    But his heart became more and more sad and resentful.


    Her mother is really sincere and sincere to Rong Xiuer, but what about Rong Xiuer?


    Rong Xiuer was thinking about her husband.


    She could have been immortal, but Rong Xiuer deliberately hid her life-saving medicine in a vicious and calm manner and killed her, but she acted in a pretentious manner.


    Sheng Mien fights Mi Chou, this woman is the real snake and scorpion heart!


    Shen Liangwei accidentally saw the shoes on Mrs. Shen''s feet, stunned, and then smiled: "Mother, these shoes are so unique, when did they make new shoes!"


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "It''s your sister Xiu''er who did it, but it''s hard for her. I''m still thinking about this when I go home to deal with things. Mother today put it on specially to make her happy, not to let her down. some thought."


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Her mother is really simple and cute sometimes.


    Rolling her eyes, Shen Liangwei said coquettishly, "Does the single mother have these shoes alone, or does the father and the third brother have them?"


    Mrs. Shen looked at her, and immediately burst out laughing.


    She understood what she meant, and the little girl felt jealous that she didn''t have new shoes by herself.


    "How can your sister Xiuer have so much effort to make shoes all day long? It''s a delicate job, and it takes a lot of time. She only made a pair for your mother and your father, and your third brother doesn''t have any, so don''t be jealous. !"


    Shen Liangwei hummed and blurted out without thinking, "Sister Xiu''er can make shoes for her mother, but why do they make shoes for her father? This is not suitable, right?"


    Mrs. Shen was taken aback.


    Is it inappropriate? She never thought about it.


    I never thought about it before, but I thought it was Rong Xiu''er''s filial piety, but her daughter''s unintentional words suddenly touched Da Furen Shen.


    She suddenly thought that every time Rong Xiuer made clothes, shoes and socks for herself, she had her husband''s share, and she always regarded it as her filial piety.


    She smiled and told her many times, saying that there is no need to bother, but she just smiled and agreed, and it will be the same after that.


    This happened again and again, she laughed in her heart and sighed that this child was too honest and honest, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Now that I think about it, is she really just doing her filial piety to her master? Such effort.


    She thought of her husband again. Every time her husband received the clothes, shoes and socks made by Xiuer, he would be happy.


    Every time he received something, he never wore it.

 Chapter 498： Mrs. Shen was in a state of turmoil

    Chapter 498 Mrs. Shen was in a state of confusion


    Every time he received something, he never wore it.


    She remembered in a trance that she seemed to have asked him, he just smiled and replied lightly that he was not used to wearing things made by others, either by servants, or by her or others, he would feel awkward wearing them .


    Come to think of it, he also noticed that Xiuer did something wrong. If she wore it out, if she said it one day, it would not sound good.


    But it wasn''t easy to shake Xiu''er''s mind, so she took the things and left them untouched.


    Xiu Er, did she ever think that it would be inappropriate to do this?


    Did he think too much and misunderstood her?


    Mrs. Shen was in a state of turmoil.


    Shen Liangwei has been secretly observing her reaction, and seeing that her expression is obviously not right, she is relieved.


    Her mother was originally a very smart and sensitive person. The reason why she didn''t think about this aspect before was because she had a bright temperament and a broad mind.


    She couldn''t see Mount Tai in a single leaf, so she naturally wouldn''t think much about it.


    However, once such an idea arises in her heart, she will naturally pay attention to the places she didn''t pay attention to in the past.


    This is enough.


    Mrs. Shen calmed down and said to Shen Liangwei with a smile, "Sister Xiu''er is showing your filial piety to the elders, you, don''t say this again."


    Shen Liangwei snorted softly, and said with some jealousy: "Then I will tell Sister Xiu''er that next time you and Dad have it, I will have it too! She can also express her sisterhood to my sister!"


    Mrs. Shen reluctantly smiled: "Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Hongxun is a man, so she avoided suspicion and didn¡¯t make things for Hongxun to send things. But Wei Er is a girl''s family, even if Wei Er had a bad relationship with herself in the past, she really never mentioned what to do for Wei Er.


    Mrs. Shen did not insist that Rong Xiuer do something for Shen Liangwei, but it proved that Rong Xiuer was not so down-to-earth.


    Otherwise, she clearly knew how much she and Mr. Shen valued Shen Liangwei''s daughter, but why didn''t she think about Shen Liangwei at all?


    Mrs. Shen even subconsciously thought, in fact, she just wants to do these things for her husband, she is just a cover up incidentally


    Madam Shen felt a little sick for a moment.


    During breakfast, Mrs. Shen''s expression was a little reluctant.


    After breakfast, Shen Liangwei left first.


    Rong Xiuer also felt strange in her heart, but since Shen Liangwei left, of course she wanted to take the opportunity to spend more time with and please her master, she would not leave.


    My heart was tumbling upside down, and I was in a state of shock and anger. Finally, Doctor Shen managed to calm down.


    Since Mrs. Shen had doubts in her heart, she naturally wanted to be sure.


    She winked at Haitang and the others, chatted with Rong Xiuer and asked her how she was going back this time with a smile.


    Rong Xiuer likes to talk to her like this, which makes her feel that she has a very close and intimate relationship with her.


    replied immediately with a smile.


    Try to choose the words that Mrs. Shen will be happy to hear.


    Mrs. Shen was really happy to hear that, and she praised her very much.


    But, while she was talking, Da Furen Shen suddenly changed the conversation and said with a smile, "Xiu''er, that''s how it goes, life has passed so quickly, in the blink of an eye, you''ve been with me for so many years!"

 Chapter 499： I hope she is not wrong

    Chapter 499 I hope I didn''t misread her


    Rong Xiu''er was also a little moved. She smiled gratefully and said, "Thanks to Master, you adopted it back then, otherwise, I wouldn''t know where I was. Master''s great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten by Xiu''er in her lifetime."


    Mrs. Shen was also a little moved when she heard this, and she couldn''t help but think of the past.


    When I saw Rong Xiuer at the beginning of the year, the girl was yellow and thin, with patches all over her clothes, but she was not dirty, her face was clean, her eyes were big and bright, but there was despair and fear in them, and her heart softened at a glance. Take her away without hesitation.


    After so many years, she always thought that she did the right thing back then. This child is gentle and filial, and has a high talent for studying medicine. Not only did she save her, but she also had a successor.


    I hope, I hope I think wrong, I hope I didn''t see her wrong.


    "As long as you are well, inherit the mantle of Master, and live your life in a down-to-earth manner, you will repay the kindness of Master for saving you. Master saves you, but you just follow your heart, you don''t need to remember this. This shows that we are Destiny!"


    "But this kindness saved Xiu''er''s life, and Xiu''er will naturally remember it forever." Rong Xiu''er smiled, but she felt a little disappointed.


    Are you destined? If she is really destined, she will not be just an apprentice.


    Mrs. Shen smiled helplessly. Knowing that she was a sensible person, she didn''t bother with this and said with a smile: "Now you are seventeen years old, which is not too young. Master has given you a kiss."


    "Master!" Rong Xiu''er''s face changed slightly, she was stunned, she closed her eyes and forced a smile: "Master, this, this¡ªit doesn''t need to be so fast, I-I want to stay with Master for a few more years."


    "What nonsense!" Mrs. Shen laughed amused: "What a silly girl, it''s fine to say such nonsense in front of Master, but you must not say it outside. Otherwise, it will be a joke. Where can Master keep you for a few more years? It will make people gossip."


    Rong Xiuer was in a hurry: "But, but I don''t want to get married now, I just want to learn my skills from Master."


    "You are married, and you can follow the master to learn your skills! Don''t worry, the master watched you grow up. You are a rare good girl, and you have such good medical skills. Your future achievements are limitless. No matter where you are, rely on With this skill, you won''t be able to eat. Master will definitely find a good family for you, and will never wrong you."


    "But, but¡ª" Rong Xiu''er was in a panic, she didn''t expect that she had just returned happily, and this was what was waiting for her, "Master, I really don''t want to get married now! I, I¡ª It was so sudden, I-I wasn''t prepared at all"


    "You don''t need to prepare anything, Master will help you get everything ready. If you don''t get married right now, others will not only laugh at you, but also say that Master doesn''t care about you, and doesn''t really care about you at all. Children''s family, there is always a day when people get married, and when the time comes, it''s natural to talk about marriage!"


    "Any master next to you can rely on you, except for this important life event, you can''t make fun of it!"


    "Although we are not mother and daughter, we are similar. You don''t have to be ashamed in front of Master. You tell Master what kind of man you like, and Master will help you choose carefully."


    "This marriage will not be settled casually. It will always let you meet people and decide when you are satisfied."

 Chapter 500： This is not the first time

    Chapter 500 This is not the first time


    Hearing that Mrs. Shen could not help but talk about herself, it was obvious that she had made up her mind that she must kiss her, but Rong Xiuer only felt panic, anxiety, and despair to the extreme.


    She suddenly knelt down to Mrs. Shen and said with tears, "Master, I beg you, my disciple, don''t drive my disciple away! My disciple is willing to serve the master without marrying for the rest of his life, and ask the master to be perfect!"


    "Nonsense!" Mrs. Shen frowned, feeling a little unhappy in her heart: "I accept you as an apprentice and teach you a skill, not to ruin your life. Isn''t this telling the world to stab Master''s spine?"


    Rong Xiuer shed tears and begged bitterly: "What does this have to do with the world? Those who are pure are pure and those who are pure are self-contained. This is what Master taught me. I know that Master is sincere and good to me. As for others, who is it? If I dare to say anything, I will come forward to clarify, and I will never allow others to slander Master. Master, I beg you to fulfill your disciples.¡±


    Mrs. Shen looked at her without saying a word, her eyes were a bit complicated and unspeakable, but her heart was half cold.


    Don''t talk about other families, just talk about your own, what is the virtuous and virtuous appearance that Shen Liangrong learned? Not to find a good marriage?


    When Shen Liangyue was so young, he always remembered marriage, finding a good family and so on.


    There is no daughter''s family who is not full of longing for their future marriage and future husband, and does not want to marry a good husband and live a happy life.


    Xiuer, she was so resistant to marriage.


    This is not the first time.


    She had mentioned marriage to her more than once before, but she declined all of them with an unhappy look, as if she didn''t want to mention it.


    At that time, she was still relatively young, so she was not happy to see her resistance, so Mrs. Shen didn''t mention it again. Just thinking about it, it won''t be too late to mention it when she''s older.


    I don''t want to, but when I mentioned it again today, her reaction was so intense.


    She didn''t have the slightest expectation for her marriage or her future. To say that there are no ghosts here, Mrs. Shen would not believe it at all.


    Mrs. Shen sighed, "Do you have someone in your heart?"


    Rong Xiuer''s face changed, and she shook her head hurriedly: "No, no."


    "If you have someone in your heart, just tell the master, no matter what, the master will not blame you. If you are a good match, the master will naturally fulfill you. If there is any problem, let''s solve it together. In short, how can this good girl''s family do? What if you don¡¯t get married? You are still young and don¡¯t understand it yet, but in the future, I¡¯m afraid you will blame the master for making a mistake in your life!¡±


    "You can''t say such stupid things again. If you don''t have anyone in your heart, Master will help you pick them out."


    Rong Xiu''er looked at Da Furen Shen with a look of despair, lowered her eyes, and stopped talking.


    She knew that Master had made up his mind this time, and she had no way to refuse.


    She knew that Master was doing her own good, but, inexplicably, she felt resentment and grievances in her heart.


    Why?


    "Master, take it easy, take it easy? At least, at least next year, Master." Rong Xiuer begged.


    Mrs. Shen gave her a deep look, and finally nodded: "It''s okay, let''s go next year. This year, the marriage should be settled first, and it''s just right to leave the cabinet next year."


    Rong Xiuer''s face turned white.


    Mrs. Shen suddenly felt indescribably exhausted. She devoted her heart and lungs to doing her best and thinking about her, but her reaction was as if she had sent her to a dead end.

 Chapter 501： At least, well have to wait a while.

    Chapter 501 At least, we have to wait for a while


    This made Mrs. Shen feel very uncomfortable, and she was sullen and indescribably uncomfortable.


    Although it''s not certain whether Rong Xiuer has any thoughts about her husband that she shouldn''t have, but she must be wrong.


    Rong Xiuer suppressed her tears in the room and cried fiercely.


    Why did Master suddenly mention this to himself again? Rong Xiu''er suddenly thought of this question and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Yes, this is fine, why did Master mention this? I just came back, so even if I want to mention it, it shouldn''t be now.


    At least, we have to wait for a while, right?


    Shen Liangwei.


    Rong Xiuer immediately thought of Shen Liangwei, and her whole person was not very good.


    Shen Liangwei was hostile to her, she always knew that.


    Shen Liangwei has changed a lot now, but her hostility towards herself has never changed.


    In the past, she was hostile to herself, and then she ignored the master and master in a **** off manner. At that time, she sighed, but she was actually a little happy for no reason.


    Now, now that she has really changed, she will no longer be angry with herself, nor will she be angry with the master and the master because of some of her words and deeds, but she has learned to provoke and add fuel to the jealousy in front of the master.


    Rong Xiuer was sullen for a while.


    She thought about it for a while, then she simply refreshed and went to visit Shen Liangwei in Lingxiao Courtyard.


    "Sister Wei Er!"


    Shen Liangwei was a little surprised and smiled: "Sister Xiuer, sit down. What kind of wind blows Sister Xiuer, she is a rare guest."


    Rong Xiu''er smiled with a gentle, generous and decent face, and even looked at Shen Liangwei with two points of pity, she smiled and said, "Master is busy, and I, as a big sister, should be more concerned about sister Wei''er. Master doesn''t have so much free time. Accompany little sister Wei''er, don''t blame the master for little sister Wei''er. Master still cares about little sister Wei''er!"


    "That''s natural," Shen Liangwei smiled sweetly, raising her chin a little proudly: "My mother and my father have always loved me the most! After all, even an outsider like Sister Xiu''er is so sensible, how could I be a daughter? Don''t you understand them?"


    Rong Xiuer froze for a moment, a little embarrassed, a little embarrassed, and even a little embarrassed.


    She smiled reluctantly: "Sister Wei Er has changed a lot now."


    When she heard what she said before, she would definitely become angry and lose her temper. I don''t want to react like this now.


    "I''ve grown up!" Shen Liangwei smiled sweeter, "Of course I won''t be as ignorant as before. My father and my mother love me so much, I should have understood their intentions long ago."


    Rong Xiu''er could not wait for blood to drip in her heart, but she said with a gratified smile on her face: "Weier, you are so sensible now, Master and Master will definitely be very happy!"


    Rao had already changed his mentality and was enlightened. Hearing Rong Xiuer''s words, Shen Liangwei was still a little nervous.


    Rong Xiuer is very good at it.


    In the past, the relationship between myself and my parents was tense, and it once reached the point where swords were drawn, Rong Xiuer, she really contributed!


    What qualifications does she have to put on an elder-like attitude and say such words to herself comfortably? What is she!


    Such a gesture is simply disgusting.


    "By the way, Sister Xiu''er, congratulations!" Shen Liangwei said suddenly with a smile.


    Rong Xiu''er was stunned for a moment, her heart tightened, and she forced a smile: "What does this¡ªWeier mean? What, what congratulations."

 Chapter 502： Rong Xiuers gaffe interrupted her

    Chapter 502 Rong Xiuer''s gaffe interrupted her


    "That''s right, Sister Xiu''er is going to find her husband''s family. Isn''t this a big happy event?" Shen Liangwei smiled and said proudly: "I told my mother, I said that Sister Xiu''er is not too young, I The big sister has left the cabinet, so it¡¯s not good to delay Sister Xiu¡¯er any more. My mother also praised me for my intentions! She said that she would find a good husband for her sister Xiu¡¯er soon! In another year or two, sister Xiu¡¯er gave birth Baby, you''re going to be a mother too!"


    "Weier!" Rong Xiuer interrupted her with a gaffe.


    Shen Liangwei looked at her in astonishment.


    Rong Xiu''er knew her gaffe, calmed herself, and forced a smile: "Wei Er, you are a girl, how do you say this, this."


    "What can''t I say?" Shen Liangwei said with a calm and amused expression: "I told my mother, what are the taboos between mother and daughter? My mother is actually very concerned about Xiuer sister, Xiuer sister has no elders. , it''s natural for my mother to worry about such a big event! I also treat sister Xiuer as a sister. If there is anything wrong with sister Xiuer to tell my mother, why don''t you tell me! We are about the same age. , Sister Xiu''er shouldn''t be embarrassed? Why don''t you tell me, sister Xiu''er, and I''ll talk to my mother later?"


    Shen Liangwei was full of smiles, and she came right away.


    Since her mother had paid attention to Rong Xiu''er, in order to test whether she had that kind of intention for her father, she would definitely test her with the marriage.


    will say it sooner or later.


    Just because of her mother''s impatience, and Rong Xiuer''s inexplicable running to find her, Shen Liangwei guessed that her mother had probably already said it.


    However, no matter what she said or not, anyway, Rong Xiuer couldn''t ask her mother if she had said these nonsense words.


    Because such words are meaningless.


    It doesn''t matter who said it, the important thing is that as long as the mother brings up this issue to her, she must give her an attitude.


    Rong Xiuer listened to Shen Liangwei''s words, her heart was a little unsteady.


    reluctantly smiled and said: "Weier is really, really is more and more joking. You are Master''s biological daughter, your marriage has not yet been decided, Master should worry more about you, I am not in a hurry, not in a hurry."


    "I can wait a few more years, but Sister Xiu''er can''t wait any longer." Shen Liangwei said with a smile, "Otherwise, if I waited and waited to become an old girl, wouldn''t it be my mother''s fault? Outsiders would say that my mother cheated my apprentice. of."


    She said with a half-truth and half-truth, "If it''s really that time, wouldn''t it be possible for Sister Xiu''er to marry my eldest brother or third brother? But my eldest brother does not return to Beijing all year round, even if he wants to marry a wife, most of the time Will marry the daughter of the general and go to the border together. As for the third brother, he has always had an idea, and his parents will not care about his marriage. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how could I have such thoughts? Absolutely not!" Rong Xiu''er was angry, ashamed and annoyed, wondering what the **** is this Shen Liangwei going crazy?


    Why did she become like this in just a short period of time?


    She absolutely should not be involved with Shen Honglin and Shen Hongxun at all, otherwise, how could she be with the eldest master in the future?


    "Sister Xiu''er doesn''t mean anything to my two brothers," Shen Liangwei suddenly realized, suddenly exclaimed "Ah!" She opened her eyes and blurted out, "Could it be that Sister Xiu''er has a crush on my father!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Rong Xiu''er was shocked, her face changed sharply and she scolded.

 Chapter 503： Shen Liangwei cant wait for her to do something

    Chapter 503 Shen Liangwei can''t wait for her to do something


    Shen Liangwei seemed startled by her reaction and looked at her dumbfounded.


    Rong Xiuer didn''t know why Shen Liangwei said this so suddenly, her heart was beating wildly, she didn''t believe that Shen Liangwei really saw something.


    must be open mouth, must be.


    She calmed down, forced a smile, and said softly, "Weier, you can''t talk nonsense like this, you know?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, Sister Xiu''er, I didn''t speak up." Shen Liangwei felt very guilty, "Sister Xiuer has always treated my father and my mother as elders and filial piety, and besides, my father and my mother were also elder sisters of Xiuer, Xiu''er. How could Sister Er think like this? It''s too shameless and shameless! It''s all my fault, nonsense, and Sister Xiu''er must not be angry."


    Rong Xiu''er''s face was burning hot, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Her mind was in a mess, and subconsciously didn''t dare to look at Shen Liangwei, she stood up and forced a smile: "You, you are also unintentional, I won''t care. I still have something to do, I''ll go first, I''ll come to talk to you next time. ."


    "Sister Xiu''er, walk slowly," Shen Liangwei also got up to send them off, smiling: "Then I have a few more words, please don''t be angry when I say it. Sister Xiu''er, don''t make shoes and clothes for my father in the future, this way In addition to the servants in the family, only my mother and me as a daughter can be justified. Sister Xiuer is like this, if you ask someone who has a heart to say something, isn''t it, isn''t it to Sister Xiuer, to me? Is your father okay?"


    The "Boom!" in Rong Xiuer''s mind exploded, and the rumble sounded into a blank space.


    Her face was burning hot, and she didn''t know what the redness was.


    She responded to Shen Liangwei indiscriminately, and she didn''t know what she was responding to, so she left in a panic.


    Escape.


    Shen Liangwei said with a smile behind her back, "Sister Xiu''er, walk slowly!" A cold light flashed across her eyes, she was so obvious, she really dared!


    Ingratitude, my mother saved her with kindness and kindness, taught her a skill, and this is how she repaid her mother.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t want to see her again at all, and wished she would get out and disappear immediately.


    She would like to see, she ran to her place today and was stimulated, she could not help but do nothing


    Shen Liangwei just waited for her to do something?


    It''s really pitiful to see her endure so hard in silence.


    Rong Xiu''er almost staggered back to her room, closed the door, leaned her back against the door, she slid down as if she was out of strength, and sat limply on the ground, tears streaming out of her eyes instantly.


    She covered her face, buried her head between her knees, bit her lip, and the tears flowed silently.


    So embarrassing.


    Hatred, shame, and anger poured out from the bottom of her heart, she gritted her teeth, Shen Liangwei, this bitch! To humiliate her like this!


    She admires the master, why not?


    She never thought of competing with the master for something, even if she was silent and silent by the master''s side, she was willing to do so.


    She is just admiring, not hindering anyone, why is this not even allowed.


    Married? no no


    Rong Xiuer trembled and choked out, shaking her head desperately. She doesn''t want, she definitely doesn''t want to get married.


    She can''t do it!


    The look in her eyes gradually became cold and stern, and they forced her.


    The more she wanted to force her to leave, the more she wanted to stay.


    A person like Master should have someone by his side who will serve him wholeheartedly and take him as the heaven.

 Chapter 504： Lets see if she can figure it out for herself.

    Chapter 504 Let''s see if she can figure it out


    Since Master can''t do it, he has no right to stop her!


    But, what should she do?


    Directly said that it was definitely not possible, the master would not agree, and neither would the master¡ªthinking of this, Rong Xiuer felt a little sad.


    Why is she inferior to Master?


    You have to think of a way first, think of a way to let them be distracted


    By the way, the old lady Shen Liangwei hates Shen Liangwei to the core now, which is very understandable. She used to obey the old lady''s words and obey the old lady, but now she suddenly bites back and becomes rebellious. Who can stand it?


    Master cares and protects Shen Liangwei like that, but what if she made a big mistake?


    The old lady will definitely not let her go. The more the master protects her, the less the old lady will let her go easily. At that time, the master standing in the middle must make a choice.


    Master, Master will never disobey his own mother.


    Then there will naturally be differences between the master and the master


    Shen Liangwei, Shen Liangwei, you forced me, you can''t blame me


    Ever since Da Furen Shen mentioned about the marriage, Rong Xiu''er was always a little unnatural in front of her, Da Furen Shen sighed inwardly, disappointment was naturally disappointment, and it was not easy to say anything else.


    Let''s see if she can figure it out on her own.


    But no matter what, he definitely wants to marry her off in the next two years.


    She had already reached the age of marriage, so she couldn''t put it off any longer.


    Rong Xiu''er used to go to Fu''an Hospital almost every day to greet Mrs. Shen, but now it''s naturally not conspicuous.


    Shen Liangwei kept staring at her secretly, and found that every time she went to Fu''an Hospital to ask for peace, it took a lot longer than before, and she was more careful.


    Then, she discovered that Aunt Feicui, who had not been out of Fuanyuan for a long time, would go out for a walk in the garden every morning.


    I asked Chunying, Xiahe and the others to inquire from the sidelines. Only then did they know that Rong Xiuer had taken the pulse of Feicui, saying that it would be easier for her to move around more and give birth more easily.


    So, Jade insisted on walking every day.


    You must know that having a child is just walking around the gate of hell, and no one dares to take it lightly.


    Rong Xiuer would care about Jade''s stomach, which surprised Shen Liangwei, but the most surprising thing was that Jade would actually listen to her?


    In fact, it¡¯s not quite right to say that, Jade¡¯s own opinion is not important, no one will pay attention to it. It must be Rong Xiu''er who persuaded the old lady, the old lady nodded, and Fei Cui went out for a walk every day.


    This is surprising, the old lady doesn''t have a good impression of the people in the big house, and now it''s not an exaggeration to say that she hates her deeply.


    And would she actually listen to what Rong Xiuer said?


    Shen Liangwei sneered a little, but it really is like gathering people and dividing them into groups.


    People who have similar odors can quickly get together.


    Although she doesn''t know the inside story, Shen Liangwei is sure that there must be some agreement between them.


    In other words, Rong Xiuer must have humbly expressed her loyalty to the old lady and took refuge in the old lady. The old lady was eager to have a big house. Whether it was sincerity or use, she would not be pushed out of the door.


    On this day, Shen Liangwei, Da Furen Shen and Rong Xiu''er went to Fu''an Hospital to greet Old Shen Furen, and the three of them were together when they left.


    As he was talking about collecting medicines and making medicines, Rong Xiuer suddenly smiled at Shen Liangwei: "Sister Weier, Master and I have not looked at the several medicinal herbs that I planted in the back garden for a long time, why don''t we go and have a look today? ."

 Chapter 505： Some people dont know how to be grateful, they just ask for it

    Chapter 505 Some people don''t know gratitude, they only ask for it


    When Rong Xiuer came back, she naturally knew that Shen Liangwei had also started to study medicine with Mrs. Shen, but she had no objection. On the contrary, she took good care of Shen Liangwei and gave her guidance very enthusiastically.


    In the past few days, it can be said that the two of them are very "talking and talking very much", and Mrs. Shen sees it, and she is both happy and worried.


    The joy is naturally that the close relationship between Shen Liangwei and Rong Xiuer, which she has been looking forward to, is finally here, but the worry is that Rong Xiuer has remained silent about the marriage and has not given her any response. I don''t know what to do with her.


    After all, she is the one who has raised and taught her apprentice for so many years, but if there is still a chance of pulling her back, Da Furen Shen is still willing to give her a chance.


    Her pity and love for her is true, as is the relationship between teachers and apprentices for so many years.


    Hearing Rong Xiuer talking to Shen Liangwei like this, she smiled and said nothing.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flashed, she nodded, and smiled at Rong Xiu''er: "Okay, Sister Xiu''er, let''s take a look together."


    The two of them smiled and said goodbye to Da Furen Shen. Da Furen Shen went back first, and the two went to see the herbal medicine.


    Rong Xiu''er was talking to Shen Liangwei, and stopped in front of a clump of hibiscus flowers. Looking at the hibiscus flowers, she suddenly sighed softly, "Weier, I really envy you."


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "What do you envy? Sister Xiuer is also very good now, I don''t know how many people envy Sister Xiuer."


    There is nothing wrong with that. Just like Rong Xiu''er''s background, how many people have been desperately struggling in misery and pain all their lives, and they live day by day just to eat a full meal to survive.


    This is not an easy thing to do.


    How fortunate Rong Xiuer is, she was brought back by her own mother, and she has no worries about food and clothing since then. She has people who sincerely treat her well and care about her, and teach her a lot of skills!


    Shen Liangwei sneered silently, but unfortunately, some people do not understand gratitude and only ask for it.


    The more you get, the more you feel that there is not enough, and the more you feel that you should give yourself more!


    Shen Liangwei really doesn''t know where she got such a big face.


    Hearing Shen Liangwei''s words, Rong Xiu''er felt a little uncomfortable, but she quickly adjusted and smiled reluctantly: "I''m just a lowly woman from a poor family, how can I compare with you, Wei Er. It''s impossible to rely on Master for the rest of your life, and you still don''t know where you will be in the future."


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her, smiled and said nothing, Quan Dang acquiesced to her words, and added a sentence in his heart, if you really understand this truth, you are not confused. It''s a pity, is this your truth?


    After living for two lifetimes, if she can no longer see the essence of this person, Shen Liangwei feels that she can die again.


    What did she mean by saying that to herself? Oh, let yourself comfort her and show her that her mother will not care about her, will care about her for her whole life, and always support her?


    She deserves it too.


    Didn''t hear Shen Liangwei''s answer, Rong Xiuer was a little surprised and disappointed, but soon took it for granted.


    Shen Liangwei has always been at odds with herself. It''s no wonder that she doesn''t say what she likes to hear. Why should she care?


    Rong Xiuer forced a smile, and continued to talk to Shen Liangwei about various things.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but be a little surprised, what kind of medicine did this person take today? You don''t seem to have much to say to her, do you?

 Chapter 506： What does Rong Xiuer want to do?

    Chapter 506 What does Rong Xiuer want to do?


    Finally, Rong Xiu''er stopped talking, looked at the sky, and smiled bitterly: "Weier, I still have something to do, some herbs need to be dealt with as soon as possible, why don''t you go to the garden and look at those herbs yourself. It''s better to tell Master when you come back. One sound."


    Shen Liangwei looked at Rong Xiuer, Rong Xiuer asked her to look a little unnatural, and forced a smile: "Weier, what are you¡ªwhy are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?"


    She pretended to touch her face with ease.


    "It''s nothing," Shen Liangwei smiled: "Since Sister Xiuer has something to do, then go ahead and do it first, I can go and see for myself."


    "That''s fine, I won''t delay you anymore, you can go." Rong Xiu''er smiled and watched Shen Liangwei go, then turned and left.


    The corners of Rong Xiu''er''s lips were hooked, her smile was cold, and there was a trace of cruelty in her eyes. This was all brought about by Shen Liangwei, no wonder she


    Shen Liangwei walked unhurriedly, thinking secretly in her heart, what exactly does Rong Xiuer want to do?


    I just went to see the medicinal herbs that my mother planted. Could it be that she did something on that small piece of medicinal herbs? But what would it be?


    Shen Liangwei took Chunying and Xiahe and decided to take a look.


    If you don''t go, how do you know what Rong Xiu''er is doing? She never thought of avoiding Rong Xiu''er, and she also wanted to see how vicious and scheming this woman was.


    This is in her own mansion, with Chun Ying and the others following her, what is she afraid of?


    Walking, suddenly looking up, she saw Jade who was walking with the hand of the little maid not far away, Shen Liangwei frowned, she didn''t want to see Jade.


    But it was obvious that this was the only way to go, so she walked forward.


    She didn''t want to see Jade, but she wasn''t to the point where she had to avoid Jade.


    Fei Cui also saw her, and looked very happy. She hurriedly stepped forward, bowed slightly to her, and greeted her with a very close tone with a smile: "Second Miss, you also come for a walk in the garden!"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her and said lightly, "I have something to do."


    Fei Cui felt a little uncomfortable, but now the big house is in charge of the mansion, and the second house has failed miserably to the point where she can''t be liked by Mrs. Shen.


    But Mrs. Shen didn''t dare to go there at all, but she wanted to go to Lingxiao Court several times to greet Shen Liangwei, but she couldn''t even see her face, so she was sent away.


    When Shen Liangwei went to greet Mrs. Shen, she could see one or two, but in front of Mrs. Shen, she didn''t dare to flatter Shen Liangwei at all.


    Otherwise, the old lady will be angered, and she will not have a good life.


    Seeing that Shen Liangwei was about to leave, Jade was in a hurry, she didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, she had to save a point or two of her image no matter what.


    Second Miss is still young and easy to coax. As long as you can coax the Second Miss well, I will not worry that the eldest lady will help me a little in the future.


    So Feicui hurriedly trotted to keep up with Shen Liangwei, and said with a smile, "Where is Second Young Lady going--ah!"


    When everyone was caught off guard, Jade fell heavily to the ground, and several people were taken aback.


    Yicui covered her stomach and screamed, her face was white, cold sweat rolled down her forehead immediately, and the dark red blood also flowed down, dripping on the ground, bright red and dazzling.


    The little maid was so frightened that she screamed, and subconsciously went to pull Jade: "Auntie! Auntie! Help, help! Auntie fell!"

 Chapter 507： It looks like theres another riot going on.

    Chapter 507 It looks like there''s another uproar!


    Jade clutched her stomach and screamed in pain, "My son! My son! Help, help me!"


    Shen Liangwei scolded the little maid: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry up and call someone?"


    The little girl ran away with a white face.


    Shen Liangwei, Chunying and Xiahe have been waiting here.


    She glanced at the ground inadvertently, her heart sank, and she sneered silently.


    Someone splashed tung oil on the ground, no wonder Jade would fall.


    Feicui will go out to Fuanyuan for a walk every day these days, and the place for walking is the same every day, from Fuanyuan to here, wandering around here, and then going back.


    So, just like that, he was manipulated.


    Who is the one? Oh, of course, he is the person in his own big room! At least, that must be the case in the eyes of the old lady and Erfangren.


    It looks like there is another uproar.


    Jadeite was quickly carried back to Fuanyuan, and Shen Liangwei, Mrs. Shen, Rong Xiuer and others also passed by.


    Wen Po was hurriedly invited.


    There is also a doctor, who also invited him to be temporarily placed in the wing.


    In the delivery room, Jade cries heart-breakingly, which sounds terrifying.


    When Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter and Rong Xiu''er arrived, Mrs. Shen had already arrived.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, Mrs. Shen''s face is sallow, the whole person is disproportionately thin and haggard, and her eyebrows are full of anger.


    Seeing Shen Liangwei, Mrs. Shen''s eyes were about to burst with fire, and she rushed towards her fiercely and raised her hand to beat her: "You pushed Jade! Are you going to make our second room doom? You are so vicious, I Fight with you!"


    Mrs. Shen patted Shen Liangwei''s hand lightly, the mother and daughter didn''t need to say anything at all, and the two robust servants beside Mrs. Shen grabbed the second Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen scolded and struggled, staring at Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei, her eyes seemed to be poisoned, and she yelled at her maid, "What are you still doing? Don''t let me do it! Avenge me! This bitch, she did it, she must have done it!"


    Rong Xiu''er hurriedly said: "Second madam, please don''t wrong Wei Er, Wei Er just happened to pass by there at the time, this is absolutely impossible for her to do, she would not do such a thing."


    "Bah!" These words were like adding fuel to the fire, and Second Lady Shen''s forehead jumped with blue veins, and she sneered viciously: "It''s a coincidence? Hahaha, is there anything more ridiculous than this? What a coincidence! It''s not too soon or too late. It happened when she passed by, who else could it be if she wasn''t?"


    "Shen Liangwei, I''m not finished with you! I''m not finished with you!"


    Rong Xiu''er''s face turned pale, as if she had a guilty conscience for Shen Liangwei and dared not look into Mrs. Shen''s eyes, as if she was scolded by her guilty conscience and retreated, but she was still "hardworking" and "stubborn" to distinguish Shen Liangwei: " It must be a misunderstanding, it must be, Wei Er is not such a person."


    Shen Liangwei mocked in her heart, she also wanted to see Rong Xiuer so hard to smear herself, what could she get in the end?


    Wouldn''t she have naively thought that her parents would believe her if she slandered herself with Second Lady Shen?


    Mrs. Shen scolded more and more violently.


    Shen Liangwei did not speak, nor did Mrs. Shen speak. The mother and daughter had seen enough of this kind of drama, and they were too lazy to deal with it.


    What Mrs. Shen wants to do to Shen Liangwei is naturally impossible.

 Chapter 508： Mrs. Shen choked and burst into tears

    Chapter 508 Mrs. Shen choked and burst into tears


    And her maids and old ladies, no one dared to come up and do what to Shen Liangwei.


    Didn''t you see that Madam Shen and the people around Shen Liangwei were all staring at each other?


    They have great courage, and they don''t dare to go head-to-head with the big house.


    Now who doesn''t know that this mansion is the master of the house?


    Madam Shen was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, she sat on the ground crying bitterly and scolding, and began to cry that her life was suffering, crying to Madam Shen: "Mother, you have to decide for me! What is in Fei Cui''s belly is Qi''er. The only child, you can''t watch them abuse people like this."


    Mrs. Shen''s face was ashen, she slapped her palm on the coffee table angrily, and scolded her fiercely: "Girl Wei, are you still wrong? You, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious at such a young age! Who taught you this?"


    Mrs. Shen sneered lightly and sneered: "Old lady, second brother and sister, let''s not talk about such things. Wei Er is not that stupid, only a mere Jade, if she really wants to get rid of the child in Jade''s belly, I will There are countless kinds of medicines that can be done without knowing it, there is really no need to use this method to cause trouble for yourself. The jadeite thing must be an accident. "


    Shen Liangwei didn''t speak until now: "I didn''t meet her, but I was just passing by from there to prepare to see the herbs my mother planted in the garden. She fell by herself, who can blame?"


    Mrs. Shen gritted her teeth: "It''s such a coincidence? Oh, it''s such a coincidence!"


    Shen Liangwei spread her hands helplessly: "Yes, it''s just such a coincidence, I have no choice!"


    Mrs. Shen choked hard and burst into tears.


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "Since the second brother and sister haven''t seen it with your own eyes, don''t talk about it. Are there still few coincidences in this world?"


    "I don''t believe it''s just such a coincidence," Madam Shen said angrily, "Jadeite has been walking there every day for a while, doesn''t she know? I think she did it on purpose!"


    Madam Shen said lightly, "It''s because everyone knows it, so why does Wei Er have to do this? Because Jade went for a walk in that place, others can''t go anymore? What''s the reason? I didn''t see it with my own eyes. , it''s better not to talk nonsense, otherwise, ask me to find out who''s mouth is broken, so like to tell stories, then don''t talk in this life."


    Mrs. Shen coldly swept over the crowd.


    All the maids and old ladies froze in their hearts and lowered their heads subconsciously.


    Old Madam Shen was shocked and angry, staring at Madam Shen: "I''m not dead yet! What do you mean? Are you threatening me in front of me?"


    "Just tell the truth, old lady," Madam Shen said coldly, "If anyone sees it with their own eyes, just stand up and testify, otherwise, whoever dares to slander us, I can slander us back, this is fair, right? "


    "You!" Old Shen Furen thumped her chest and paused: "Do evil, do evil!"


    Shen Liangwei said with a smile: "The old lady is right. If there is a truth, it is forgiven if it is done by God, but it is impossible to live by doing it by yourself. I just don''t know who the culprit is."


    She said, and gave Rong Xiuer a fluttering glance.


    Rong Xiu''er froze in her heart, but she pretended to be dazed and did not dare to avoid her gaze.


    Shen Liangwei sneered in her heart, if she guessed correctly, that tung oil was poured by Rong Xiuer, right?


    Oh, she is indeed vicious enough, in order to calculate herself, she even calculated her life.


    Just, what does she want to get through this?

 Chapter 509： When can guesses be true?

    Chapter 509 When guessing can be taken seriously


    She thought that her parents would think that she did it so easily? Even drive yourself away and love her as her own daughter?


    People are not enough, be careful not to shoot yourself in the foot


    Not long after, Master Shen and Second Master Shen also came, and everyone from the third room also came.


    Mrs. Shen shouted and provoked as soon as she came, adding fuel to the fire, lest the world would not be in chaos.


    Mrs. Shen thought she had found an ally, and became more and more crying.


    Mr. Shen Er also valued the child in Jade''s belly, because he deliberately selected the three concubines who seemed to be well-born and brought back for so long. He worked hard, but unfortunately, there was no movement in one of his belly.


    It seems that there will be any movement or not, that''s really hard to say.


    After all, he is getting old too.


    Originally, he sent someone to follow Shen Hongqi secretly, and he wanted to settle him secretly, but the person who sent to follow him lost him.


    Since then, he has no trace of Shen Hongqi again.


    I''m afraid that there is also little hope in the future, and it is unlikely that he will be found.


    The child in Jade''s belly is equivalent to their only bloodline and hope in the second room.


    After listening to these three words, and the fact that he had resentment against the big room, Mr. Shen was furious, and he must ask the family law to severely punish Shen Liangwei.


    Mr. Shen''s face was ashen, and he frowned to stop him.


    Shen Hongxun also came back, like Mrs. Shen, calmly asking for evidence.


    You can''t say what you say is what it is, right?


    When can guesses be taken seriously?


    Besides, can''t they forget what their mother does? If you really want to harm Jade, do you need this method?


    Mr. Shen relied on his "reasonableness", and evil grew out of courage, and fiercely rushed towards Mr. Shen in an attempt to attack.


    The scene almost got out of control at one point.


    The maids and wives screamed and evaded.


    Mr. Shen was extremely disappointed, looked at his second brother coldly and said solemnly: "Second, I really didn''t expect you to sweep the floor so gently."


    Second Master Shen gritted his teeth: "You are too cold-blooded and ruthless in the front! You want me to end up in the second room, why should I care? Big brother, you are no longer the big brother who used to protect us in everything, since you married this one. Woman, everything has changed! Over the years, it has become more and more outrageous, you are no longer our eldest brother, and in your heart, I am afraid we will get out of here!"


    Third Master Shen sighed and remained silent, but his gaze towards Master Shen was also not very kind.


    Mr. Shen was deeply shocked and sighed: "I really didn''t expect that you guys thought so! Second, if you are talking about Hong Qi, I have a clear conscience. He murdered Hong Xun, and there are both personal and material evidences. Now, I can''t let him go. My son''s life, that''s my life."


    "If it wasn''t for you pressing hard every step of the way, Hong Qi wouldn''t be like that! You forced him! Are you satisfied now? Finally forced him away!" Mr. Shen Er was also a little snarled by Second Mrs. Shen.


    Master Shen shook his head and sighed, and simply stopped talking.


    If you don¡¯t understand it to them, forget it.


    What''s the use of arguing like that? Anyway, his daughter he knew very well that it was absolutely impossible to do that kind of thing.


    It''s just that listening to his mother''s crying made him a little upset for no reason.


    Rong Xiu''er looked at this, looked at that, and couldn''t help but whispered and said: "It''s all my fault, I-I shouldn''t let Wei''er go to see the herbal medicine, otherwise Wei''er won''t pass by that road, nor There will be no future."

 Chapter 510： is it a son

    Chapter 510 Is it a son?


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Shen immediately glared at Shen Liangwei with resentment, gritted her teeth: "Rong Xiuer said so, Shen Liangwei, it shows that you have bad intentions, what else do you have to argue!"


    Rong Xiu''er was frightened and said hurriedly, "I don''t mean anything else, Second Madam, don''t get me wrong!"


    Shen Liangwei gave Rong Xiu''er a cool look, "Sister Xiu''er, don''t blame Second Aunt, if it wasn''t for your words, Second Aunt wouldn''t have misunderstood. What happened after I passed by that road?"


    Rong Xiu''er was about to cry, "Weier, you, don''t say that, yes, I can''t speak, it''s not like that. It''s all my fault."


    Master Shen Er also sneered: "Brother, did you hear it? Rong Xiu''er''s words cannot be groundless, girl Wei must have ulterior motives for Feicui on weekdays, otherwise they will be fine if they don''t meet, but an accident will happen when they meet? Is this right? What a coincidence! Oh, as for who taught her, it''s hard to say!"


    Old Shen Furen said with hatred, "Boss, you have to give me an explanation about today''s matter! You are too cruel, too cruel, Hong Qi has already left, can''t the grudges and hatred be dissipated? Knowing that the child in Fei Cui''s belly is the only hope for the second room, to be so cruel, this is intentional to destroy the second room."


    "If you don''t give an account of this and just protect yourself, I don''t have your son!"


    Mr. Shen Er and his wife cried bitterly.


    In Jade''s stomach, isn''t it the only bloodline of their second room.


    This time the big room is really hateful, and this hatred will never be shared.


    Mr. Shen didn''t even think about it, "This must be a coincidence. What can I explain? What does my mother want to explain?"


    Mrs. Shen screamed: "Brother, you are too unreasonable and partial! Dare you are a family, we are all outsiders who are allowed to be rounded and flattened. Master, we have to suffer our own lives, that''s all. But let God have eyes, one day, one day, some people will get retribution!"


    There was still a quarrel in the hall with the smell of gunpowder, and suddenly a woman ran over in a panic, "Old lady, master, ladies, Aunt Feicui, she, she¡ª"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t care to cry, she stared at the old woman and hurriedly said, "Did she give birth? What about the child? How is the child?"


    The old woman stammered and nodded quickly: "Born, born¡ª"


    "Is it a son? Is it a son?"


    This time, even Old Madam Shen and Second Master Shen stared nervously.


    The old woman shrank subconsciously, not daring to look at their eyes, "Yes, it''s a young lady."


    "What! It''s impossible!" Second Mrs. Shen screamed, shaking, her body softened and she almost fell to the ground, she paled and murmured like a wandering soul: "Impossible! It''s impossible! How is it possible? Not my son!"


    said that Bi Hao burst into tears.


    Old Shen Furen also sat there in a daze without saying a word, her eyes gloomy.


    Mr. Shen Er was even more lost, and glared fiercely at Mr. Shen and his wife.


    Shen Liangwei was speechless for a while, what was he doing staring at his parents when Feicui gave birth to a daughter?


    "Old Madam, Second Master, Second Madam, Aunt Fei Cui is bleeding profusely, it seems, seems to be dying"


    "Get out of here!" Mrs. Shen screamed: "Give her to death! Useless things that can''t even give birth to a son, let her die, die!"

 Chapter 511： I wont be able to tell by then

    Chapter 511 It''s not clear when the time comes


    Madam Shen frowned and turned around to have a look.


    Shen Liangwei hurriedly grabbed her sleeve and said softly, "Mother, let''s listen to my grandmother''s arrangement. Didn''t my grandmother invite a doctor? Even if my mother wants to go to the doctor, the doctor invited by the grandmother should go with her. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t tell."


    If Jade can be rescued, that¡¯s all, but what if he can¡¯t be rescued?


    It was not clear at that time.


    On the virtues of the old lady and the second lady Shen¡ªoh, now I have to add the second master Shen! This is not a good thing either!


    What if they insisted that their mother deliberately killed Jade so that they could die without proof? At that time, it would be really dead without proof!


    screamed that people were cold-blooded and ruthless, and Shen Liangwei didn''t want to let her mother be infected with this kind of suspicion.


    Shen Da furrowed her brows and was about to speak, but before she could speak, she saw a maid stumbled over, her face was so pale that no blood was seen, and she cried out in panic, "No, no! Old Madam, Aunt Feicui. It seems, seems to be out of breath."


    "what!"


    Everyone was shocked and changed color.


    Shen Liangwei is also stunned.


    Feicui didn¡¯t die like this in the last life. Her wicked child was never born in the last life, and because of her miscarriage, she suffered a few years in a cold and lonely way. After the third brother returned to Beijing, he interrogated and took care of her.


    I don''t want this life, did she just go like this?


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes sank slightly: "I''ll go take a look."


    She swept Old Madam Shen and Second Madam Shen coldly, turning around and hurriedly leaving, a bit of ridicule and contempt flashed across her eyes.


    These are the people who are the most ruthless and inhumane. When Feicui was still pregnant with Shen Hongqi''s child and was the only hope of the second room, she could not wait to hold her up to the sky.


    As a result, Jade gave birth to a daughter, who instantly became the object of anger, and no one cared about her life or death.


    She even seemed to hear Mrs. Shen murmured: "Retribution."


    Oh, retribution? What is retribution?


    Is it the retribution that Erfang didn''t do good things, so he didn''t even have a bloodline left, or was it too useless for Feicui to give birth to a daughter, so she was retributed like this?


    In the eyes of Mrs. Shen, her second younger brother and sister''s character must be the second type.


    Shen Liangwei knew that her mother would never stand by and watch in such a situation, she sighed inwardly, and hurriedly called someone to ask the doctor invited by Mrs. Shen to follow along, and said something to Mr. Shen.


    Mr. Shen immediately instructed Mrs. Chang: "Mother Chang, you also go and have a look! Look carefully, so that you can report back to the old lady."


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "You don''t have to go, there''s no bad luck!"


    Master Shen felt a little cold in his heart.


    Shen Liangwei then said: "Mother Chang won''t go if she doesn''t go. If Fei Cui really goes like this, if someone dares to say that it''s my mother''s responsibility, I will fight her hard."


    Everyone was stunned, their faces suddenly ugly.


    Shen Hongxun sneered: "And me too!"


    Mrs. Shen glared at Shen Liangwei resentfully.


    Because of this result, Mrs. Shen''s heart even rested for the most part to trouble Shen Liangwei.


    What''s the use of arguing again and forcing the big house to explain the result?


    She has no grandchildren!


    Hopeless!


    What use can a girl''s film be?


    The second room has no successor!


    Even if those concubines are pregnant, it has nothing to do with her!


    She felt that she was alone in this world, with nothing left.

 Chapter 512： I didnt expect it to be so

    Chapter 512 I didn''t expect it to be like this


    The grief is greater than the death of her heart. At this moment, her heart is dead. At this time, what is she arguing with the big room?


    The atmosphere in the room was suffocating for a while.


    Rong Xiu''er lowered her head, holding her hand hanging beside her tightly, and there was a kind of resentment and confusion in her heart that was similar to Mrs. Shen''s.


    how so.


    This, is this life? Is it her life?


    According to what she thought, Jade''s stomach is almost all the hope of the second room. Shen Liangwei is suspected, the second room and the old lady will definitely not give up. It is impossible for the master to disobey the old lady.


    Then the master and the master will definitely have a dirty quarrel.


    No matter how good a relationship is, you can''t help but be disappointed in each other, but if there is a quarrel or disappointment for the other party, this relationship will end in a short time.


    I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    I didn''t expect that **** Jade Jade would be so unsatisfactory, she actually gave birth to a daughter, and even tossed her own life into it.


    Rong Xiuer really hates her, even if she gave birth to a daughter, don''t give birth so fast! No matter what, you have to toss until it gets dark!


    The dust has settled so quickly, and even the contradictions have not had time to ferment.


    Is this life? Is this Jade''s life and her life? Rong Xiu''er quickly raised her eyes and stared at Shen Liangwei, her heart suddenly a little sad.


    When Mrs. Shen and the doctor arrived at the delivery room, Feicui had already swallowed her last breath.


    Mrs. Shen secretly sighed and ordered someone to wipe her body well and put on a set of clean clothes.


    Feicui is a person from the second room, and the second room is still there. The second room has the final say in Jade''s funeral, and that''s all she can do.


    Mrs. Shen brought the doctor over to answer, and said the death of Jade from the doctor''s mouth. The second room and the old Mrs. Shen had no room to bite Mrs. Shen, but they felt even more aggrieved.


    After sent the doctor away, Madam Shen said coldly with a sullen face, "It''s a life anyway, even if it''s just a concubine, it''s a life. Boss, it''s not too much to ask girl Wei to kneel in the ancestral hall all night, right?"


    Madam Shen raised her head.


    Master Shen said: "Mother, Wei Er can''t do such a thing, it has nothing to do with her, I can''t let my daughter be wronged."


    Madam Shen sneered and asked the little girl who was serving Jade to come.


    The little girl was crying like tears. Aunt Feicui was gone, she must not be able to make it, and she didn''t know what was waiting for her.


    It''s not that she didn''t understand the old lady''s face and implied meaning, but she didn''t dare.


    The big room is not easy to mess with, how dare she slander the second lady?


    Da Furen can''t treat the old lady, but the old lady has always been a ruthless and selfish person. Even if she lied to her, will she protect herself?


    impossible.


    Turning her head, she probably forgot who she was.


    The lessons from the past are still there, how dare she!


    In contrast, the eldest lady is more credible. The eldest lady said that as long as she tells the truth, she will protect her carefully.


    The little girl chose to cry and tell the truth: This matter has nothing to do with the second lady, it was the aunt who was not careful


    Old Madam Shen was furious, grabbed the tea cup at hand and smashed it on the little girl''s head, scolding fiercely, "You eat the insides and the outsides, how much benefit you have received, dare to lie like this!"


    The little girl saw blood on her forehead and cried bitterly while covering her wound.

 Chapter 513： Even she... has the face to say this

    Chapter 513 She also has the face to say this


    Second Mrs. Shen also spit fire in her eyes, and said coldly: "Really? If this is the case, then you are ineffective in serving. Since you did not serve Aunt Feicui well, you gave birth prematurely, hurt my granddaughter, and even killed him. If you take Aunt Feicui, you should be damned! It''s also right to pull it out and beat it to death! Pull it out and beat me! It doesn''t matter if you kill it!"


    "Second madam, spare your life! Forgive your life!" The little girl was so frightened that she kowtowed repeatedly.


    "I see who would dare," Madam Shen said coldly, "What does the second younger brother and sister want to do? What do you want to force this girl to say?"


    Mrs. Shen Er sneered: "Naturally, she is forcing her to tell the truth! What should our second room compare with your big room? Your big room is splendid and majestic. The little girls are not blind and fools. This person is going to high places. , I understand. But, you can''t break your conscience, talk nonsense and hide the truth, don''t you think?"


    Hearing her say "conscience" and "fairness" so outspoken, Da Furen Shen, Liangwei Shen and others were all speechless, and suddenly felt absurd in their hearts.


    Is she the only one who has the face to say this?


    "What she''s saying now is the truth," Mrs. Shen has always been soft-hearted and not hard-hearted. If others are polite to her, she will give her ten times more politeness. rude.


    "What a mess!" Old Shen Furen scolded and said in a cold voice, "Boss, look at and see for yourself what kind of pedigree Rong is! You dare to be so unreasonable in front of me, this is what the eldest daughter-in-law should have. like?"


    Rong Xiu''er was refreshed, feeling that she had a chance to play again, and subconsciously interjected: "Old Madam, my master doesn''t mean that. Master, she cares and becomes confused. This is not the original intention, Master, she has always been the most reasonable."


    "Shut up! What''s the matter with you!" Old Madam Shen was displeased with everyone, even Madam Shen and Shen Liangwei. How could she take care of a mere Rong Xiu''er?


    She glared at Rong Xiuer and sneered: "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t make a sound. It''s you, being a little shy in front of me, flattering and flattering in all kinds of ways, coaxing me to think you''re a good one. Feicui checked the pulse and said that it would be easier when she should go out for a walk and give birth. Feicui only went out for a walk every day, otherwise it would not have been like this. Said, is this a collusion between you and Wei girl? Did you kill Jade?"


    "I don''t have it! I don''t have it! Madam, it''s nothing!" Rong Xiuer''s face turned pale, and she knelt down in fear and shook her head in denial.


    Countless eyes fell on her, making her both frightened and ashamed.


    How could she think that Mrs. Shen would be so crazy? See everyone bites? It''s good now, let her be involved.


    She is not afraid of anything else, just in case Master and Master suspect her


    Rong Xiuer secretly complained, her bowels turning green with regret.


    A sneer flashed across Shen Liangwei''s eyes, this is interesting, does she really think the old lady is a good friend?


    This is starting to shoot yourself in the foot?


    Oh, this is just the beginning.


    Mrs. Shen and the couple looked at each other, both of them felt a little strange, as if something was about to come out, but it was not completely clear.


    Especially Mrs. Shen, she heard Mrs. Shen say that Rong Xiu''er was in front of her to be humble and flattering. Even though she knew that Mrs. Shen''s words were not so credible, she was still a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 514： Master Shen has a headache

    Chapter 514 Master Shen has a headache


    Mrs. Shen subconsciously felt that this might not be true.


    But if this is the case, why did Xiuer do this?


    Mrs. Shen''s temper, seeing Rong Xiu''er like this, she sneered again and again, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was right, "You are all in the same group, don''t pretend to be in front of me!"


    Rong Xiu''er burst into tears and shook her head desperately: "Old Madam, I really kindly check the pulse of Aunt Feicui, and I look forward to the harmony in the house. This is also equivalent to repaying Master''s kindness, so how could I harm Aunt Feicui? Wei? Er, Wei Er is also absolutely impossible!"


    Mr. Shen has a headache, it''s a mess.


    Once everything gets involved with the mother and the second or third room, it will be endless like this.


    In this family, the mother and the second and third bedrooms are simply unreasonable.


    Mr. Shen can''t understand no matter how he thinks about it, since when did it become like this? Does the mother have to break up her own family before giving up?


    "Mother, you rest first. This is the end of the matter. Let''s take care of Feicui''s funeral first and ask the nurse to take good care of the child. In any case, that child is also the blood of our Shen family."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Girl Wei did something evil¡ª"


    "Second brother and sister, if you have evidence, I will naturally punish and teach Wei Er without saying a word, but guessing with just a few words and a few words, it is impossible."


    "Try that little girl well, what can''t you find out?"


    "She has already said that it has nothing to do with Wei Er."


    "Oh, in front of you, I naturally dare not say that."


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "If you don''t treat us, she will naturally dare not refuse to obey what you say. Even if I say something to report to the official, I am afraid that the second younger brother and sister will say that the official government will definitely go to us and bully you, the second house has no right or no right. In short, this result must be as the second brother and sister wished, otherwise, it must be wrong, what am I saying?"


    Mrs. Shen became angry: "I didn''t say that!"


    Madam Shen sneered and dragged Shen Liangwei away. By the way, I asked someone to take the little girl away.


    You can''t keep people here, this is a place that eats people without spitting bones.


    Mrs. Shen was furious: "Mr. Rong, what are you doing? Who allowed you to take that girl away!"


    Mrs. Shen just pretended she didn''t hear her, she was leaving, who would dare to stop her?


    Mrs. Shen was even more angry: "Boss, you, you are like this, believe it or not, I will sue you for being unfilial!"


    Mr. Shen looked at Mrs. Shen in shock, "Mother, what are you, what are you talking about?"


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes were frosty, and he said coldly, "If grandma wants to go, just go. You don''t need to say hello to my father first! It''s a big deal."


    "You, you shut up!" Old Shen Furen scolded: "You dare to say that? You dare!"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Shen Hongxun ignored his father''s complicated look, and sneered: "Don''t you learn this from you? Why don''t we play it together as a family?"


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen looked at Shen Hongxun''s cold, chilling eyes, subconsciously feeling a little chilly.


    This kid is definitely not a good friend, why didn''t I find out before?


    Mr. Shen San didn''t want this good day to be ruined. After all, although he was a low-ranking official, but because he had a big house, his colleagues in the yamen, including the boss, were not polite to him. ?


    In a few days, there will be more changes, it should be 10 or 11

 Chapter 515： The old lady Shen snorted coldly

    Chapter 515 Mrs. Shen snorted coldly


    Although he also wanted to be promoted, and I don¡¯t know how many times he complained about the elder brother for not helping, but one yardage is one yardstick, if there is no elder brother, he would not want to be as relaxed and comfortable in the yamen as he is now.


    At this point he was still quite sober.


    Seeing the resentful eyes of the second brother, the second sister-in-law and the mother, the third master Shen coughed, and quickly put on a smile to accompany him with a smile: "Mother, brother - this, we are all a family, a family! Isn''t it two heavy words? Don''t say this kind of joke, it hurts people to say it, right?"


    "Hongxun, why are you so angry at such a young age? Don''t add fuel to the fire."


    Old Shen Furen snorted coldly.


    Shen Hongxun smiled and said indifferently: "What the third uncle said is that, as expected, the third uncle is a sensible person. I will leave it to the third uncle, and my father and I will also leave first. It will save me a moment of control. I can''t stop getting angry, what if I say something that shouldn''t be said, but it''s not very good, right?"


    After Shen Hongxun finished speaking, he couldn''t help but pull Master Shen out.


    Master Shen lowered his eyes and silently followed his son away.


    There was not a single sound in the room to stop him.


    After leaving the Fuanyuan, Master Shen sighed deeply.


    Shen Hongxun glanced at him lightly, "Father, think about breaking up the family. If it goes on like this, I''m really afraid that I can''t control my anger. If I do something that shouldn''t be done, I don''t dare to do it. Guaranteed."


    "Shut up!" Master Shen was so annoyed that he glared at him angrily: "You''re threatening your father? You''re promising!"


    Shen Hongxun rolled his eyes.


    He didn''t want to either, but what if he couldn''t help being angry? ?


    In the Fuanyuan, the old lady Shen got angry, "Get out, get out of here! You brothers, see for yourself what you are like, ah, what you are like! Put on the same clothes, stretch out your hands and open your mouth, The same gentleman goes to school, why, why is there such a big difference? Why is there such a big difference!"


    "As long as you are more aggressive, I won''t suffer this kind of crime at an age! Get out of here, get out of here!"


    The second room and the third room looked at each other in dismay, and the operation of calling Old Madam Shen was a little dizzy and a little strange.


    Why, why are you listening to what Mother said? It''s as if the eldest brother was not born to her. However, isn''t the eldest brother a real brother to them?


    This¡ªthey misunderstood?


    The two brothers and their two daughters-in-law saw the old lady''s anger like this, which they had never seen before, and when they heard her inexplicable words, they murmured in their hearts, didn''t dare to say anything, and left in a daze.


    When went out, Second Lady Shen was full of resentment and wanted to make trouble, but Master Shen San dragged Third Lady Shen away.


    There is no evidence, so he will not follow the second room to toss.


    "Master, this can''t be ignored!"


    Mr. Shen Er sneered gloomily: "Otherwise? Can you kill Shen Liangwei?"


    Mrs. Shen gritted her teeth: "I won''t make her feel better! I won''t"


    Shen Liangwei didn''t push Jade, she didn''t care that much, what she cared about was her grandson, her grandson was gone, she was full of resentment, and all her anger was on Shen Liangwei.


    Mrs. Shen was powerless to sit on the soft couch, with indescribable resentment and powerlessness in her heart.


    couldn''t handle it anymore, she suddenly found that she really had no way to take the big room.


    All of them are white-eyed wolves, and they don''t pay attention to her at all.

 Chapter 516： regret

    Chapter 516 Repentance


    Mrs. Shen really hates it.


    Regrets the beginning.


    If she had firmly opposed to the end and not allowed Mr. Rong to enter the door, there would be nothing to do now.


    She should not let go of the eldest''s marriage, even if she is forced to die, she should force the eldest to marry the woman she personally chooses.


    This Mr. Rong is daring and reckless, but he can''t control it himself. How can there be such an annoying thing in this world, in this world?


    Retribution, is it retribution? No, no! No, I have a clear conscience, I have a clear conscience, it''s them who are wrong


    She has to think of a way. The marriage of Shen Hongxun, Shen Liangwei, and Shen Honglin must be decided by her.


    A woman tremblingly stepped forward to ask, what should the young lady and Aunt Feicui do?


    This little miss was born suddenly, I haven''t found a wet nurse yet, the child should be hungry later


    The old lady Shen gave the old lady an impatient look and said, "What is there to ask? That **** Jade is not a good thing, Hong Qi''s blood is broken on her, and it is not a good thing, don''t give it to me. Roll it up and throw it out. The little girl''s film will be sent back to the second room, and asked the second child to find a wet nurse to take care of it!"


    If she was a great-grandson, she would most likely stay behind to raise and teach herself, but she is just a little girl, what''s the use? Staying here all day reminds her of Hong Qi, and it''s not enough to be upset.


    The old woman was stunned when she heard it, and quickly answered "yes" and went out. She couldn''t help but secretly sighed, this person is really cool with tea.


    No matter what, Aunt Feicui gave birth to the only child of the second young master. Even if it was a girl, it was the blood of the Shen family.


    The old lady didn''t even say anything about her death, so she would take care of it for someone, she just wrapped it in a mat and threw it at the grave, which was really ruthless.


    This little girl also has a bad life, she lost her parents after birth, and her grandfather and grandmother are full of expectations for their grandson, but they are disappointed. I don''t know what to do in the future.


    Although the old lady sighed in her heart, she couldn''t control this kind of thing, so she had to do it according to the old lady''s instructions.


    After a while, someone came from Chun Ivya, and they inquired about who was in charge of Jade''s funeral. They quietly gave five taels of silver and asked to buy a pair of thin coffins and hire a few people to carry them out for a good burial.


    In the Ivy Garden, Mr. Shen and his wife, Shen Liangwei, Shen Hongxun, and Rong Xiuer were all there.


    Rong Xiu''er still had tears on her face, her eyes were flushed, she stood on the side with her head lowered, her body was slim and thin, so pitiful.


    Mrs. Shen sighed a little tiredly, and smiled softly at Shen Liangwei: "Weier, go back to rest, don''t think wildly, today''s affairs have nothing to do with you."


    Master Shen and Shen Hongxun both looked at Shen Liangwei with the same concern.


    Rong Xiu''er glanced quickly out of the corner of her eyes, and her heart was filled with jealousy and bitterness. After all, it was their daughter, and they really were such partial and loving guardians.


    Does it matter? They didn''t see it with their own eyes, so why say it doesn''t matter!


    She wanted to say something, but she knew she couldn''t say anything at the moment.


    When she was in Fuanyuan, the old lady''s words might have made people suspicious, so she can''t do anything now.


    It''s a pity, I finally managed to get to today, and it fell short.


    She subconsciously thought of a sentence that Master had mentioned to her before, saying: Everything in this world can be calculated, but the only thing that cannot be calculated is the human heart.

 Chapter 517： there must be a motive

    Chapter 517 There must be a motive


    Today she also miscalculated people''s hearts


    "Of course what happened today has nothing to do with me," Shen Liangwei said, "but, there is really something wrong with what happened today. After Jade fell, I found out that a layer of tung oil had been poured on the ground."


    "What did you say?"


    "what!"


    Mrs. Shen''s discoloration, if that''s the case, then it''s not an accident, it''s a murder.


    "Why didn''t you say it just now? Alas, it''s right not to say it. If you say it, you might be in trouble." Madam Shen sighed.


    Mr. Shen''s eyes were heavy: "Who is it? Why is it so vicious? It''s a bit strange to say!"


    There must be a motive for murder.


    There should be no one in the Dafang and Fuanyuan who would harm the jade, and the third room would not be so vicious. After all, an extra child in the second room would not pose any threat to the third room.


    Is it¡ª


    Mr. Shen and his wife looked at each other, and both of them thought of going together. Could it be the aunts of the second child? Those aunties are now drinking tonics and fertility drugs all day long and can''t wait for their stomachs to swell immediately.


    You must know that there are no males in the second room now, no matter who they are, as long as they are pregnant with a child at the moment, they will get a male in one fell swoop, and their status will definitely rise. Maybe even Mrs. Shen will give in a bit.


    But it''s been such a long time, and the stomachs of these people are still shriveled, so they will be envious and jealous of Jade, and they will frame them.


    It''s just that a mere aunt, in this Shen residence, can do this kind of thing without being discovered, and it''s not easy.


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly said to Shen Liangwei: "This matter has already passed, you shouldn''t mention this to anyone, Wei Er, and you too, you are not allowed to say a word, you know?"


    The matter has come to this point, it is useless to say more, it will only cause more trouble, so it is better to stop here.


    As for the second room, when Da Furen Shen turned back, she would only secretly instruct them to keep a close eye on those concubines. How they intrigue with each other is their own business, and she doesn''t care.


    However, if they are so big that they want to mess up the entire Shen family, it is absolutely impossible.


    Rong Xiu''er was greatly relieved when she heard what Mrs. Shen said. Without waiting for others to speak, she quickly nodded with a smile: "Master, don''t worry, we will definitely not mention it."


    Shen Liangwei gave her a cool look and said, "Father, mother, I have something to say."


    Rong Xiu''er was stunned for a moment, for some reason, she felt a little uneasy for no reason, and couldn''t help but glance at Shen Liangwei.


    Mrs. Shen and others were also a little surprised, and hurriedly smiled: "What else do you want to say?"


    Shen Liangwei looked at Rong Xiuer: "Sister Xiuer, the old lady said that you suggested Jade to take a walk every day, right? When is the best time to take a walk every day, how long is the most suitable, etc. Have you said all this?"


    Rong Xiu''er smiled reluctantly: "Why, why is Wei Er asking such a question? Yes, this is what I said, but it''s all my truth."


    "I also believe it''s your truth. Emerald month is old, she is very careful about her belly, and it is impossible to walk aimlessly every day. Therefore, the time and place of her daily walk are basically fixed. Just a little bit of attention and you''ll know."


    Mrs. Shen said: "That''s natural. By that month, her stomach was already heavy, and it was not suitable for random walks. Daily walks are necessary, but it is best to go to a familiar place."

 Chapter 518： Rong Xiuers face turned pale

    Chapter 518 Rong Xiuer''s face turned pale


    Shen Liangwei: "That''s really a coincidence, it''s not too soon or too late, but today Xiu''er sister said to go to the garden with me to see the herbs that my mother planted before. Originally, we should come out of Fu''an Academy and say goodbye to my mother. I went, but Sister Xiuer dragged me to chat and talked for a long time, and then she said that she had something to do and let me go by myself. I walked along that road, and happened to meet Jade walking there. "


    "When Fei Cui saw me, she hurried forward to talk, but at that moment, she fell and fell down. That''s why so many things happened. Sister Xiu''er, do you think it''s too coincidental?"


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he stared at Rong Xiu''er coldly.


    Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen were stunned, and suddenly they didn''t realize what Shen Liangwei meant, what did she mean. In other words, they couldn''t believe what Shen Liangwei said!


    This is too¡ª


    "Weier!" Rong Xiuer''s face was pale, full of surprise and injury.


    She trembled: "Weier, you, what do you mean? You, are you doubting me, doubting me? Do you suspect that I killed Jade?"


    Rong Xiu''er bent her knees, and knelt down at Master Shen and Madam Shen. Tears rolled down from her red eyes, which were full of water mist, and her voice was blocked, and she could hardly cry herself: " Master, sir, you are wronged! I don''t know why Wei Er sister thinks this way, why she misunderstands it like this. I have no grievance with Aunt Feicui, so why harm her? I have nothing to do with Wei Er sister. At stake, I treat her like a younger sister, it''s too late to love her and protect her, how can I count her like this! Wei Er, you can''t treat me like this, woo woo woo "


    Mrs. Shen had a splitting headache, a numbness in her heart, and her mood was very complicated.


    She glanced at Shen Liangwei, then looked at Rong Xiu''er who couldn''t cry herself, and sighed: "Xiu''er, get up first, get up and talk."


    Haitang and Chunlan rushed to help her.


    Rong Xiu''er let them help herself up, and choked with tears at Madam Shen: "Thank you, thank you Master for believing in me woo woo"


    Shen Liangwei sneered silently, this is really provocative!


    Niang didn''t say anything, just to see her pitiful and let her get up from the ground first, but when it came to her mouth, she became convinced of her.


    If I heard this in my previous life, how could a simple teenage girl who was raised in the back house could stand this? I''m afraid I''ve already started arguing with my mother by now.


    "Weier," Master Shen pondered, "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Mrs. Shen also hurriedly said softly: "Yes, Wei''er, it''s not that my father and mother don''t believe you, but, this thing is indeed a bit too coincidental, but¡ªbut Xiu''er can''t do such a thing. ."


    Rong Xiu''er is the apprentice she raised and taught. She has the most gentle and arrogant temperament. It really doesn''t look like she can do such a thing. And, there is no reason.


    She has lived in the Shen family for so many years, and she is at peace with Shen Liangwei. There is no reason to hurt her so suddenly.


    Besides, she took Jade''s life so viciously, which made Da Furen Shen even more unbelievable.


    That is nothing else, a living human life!


    She, she raised her once, the apprentice she taught earnestly, she did not want to believe that she was such a person.


    What Wei Er said was too sudden!


    caught her off guard.

 Chapter 519： But now, no

    Chapter 519 But now, not anymore


    Shen Liangwei can understand her mother''s mood. Today, she is naturally not as impulsive and emotional as in her previous life.


    Today, she doesn''t think that her mother''s words and attitude mean that she doesn''t believe that she believes in Rong Xiu''er.


    So he turned a blind eye to Rong Xiuer''s gratified, grateful and moved expression as if her mother trusted her completely.


    Shen Liangwei sneered inwardly, if Rong Xiuer thought that secretly poking, intentionally or not, would make her lose her temper and resent her mother, then she really thought too much!


    Maybe in the past life, but now, not anymore.


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her mother and said slowly: "Mother, I know you think this is incredible, and even I think so too. But, isn''t it a coincidence?"


    "Sister Wei''er," Rong Xiu''er choked with tears, "I know, I know that Master adopted me and raised and taught me as his own daughter. You are actually jealous. You think I stole the Master. I feel that Master loves me even more and ignores you, your biological daughter, and I have been arguing with Master all the time."


    "This time I came back and saw that you were so close to Master, I, I was very happy, and I thought you didn''t blame me for not resenting Master. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that you still hated me, you, You insult me ??like this..."


    Mrs. Shen''s face has already turned pale, her expression is horrified, and her heart is tumbling.


    It turns out that Wei Er has always hated herself and was unwilling to get close to her, not only because she grew up beside the old lady when she was a child, but also, is there such a reason...


    Yes, she''s just a little girl, it''s not surprising that she thinks like this...


    It''s because I''m not good, because I didn''t think about it early...


    Mrs. Shen had tears in her eyes and looked at Shen Liangwei with guilt in her heart.


    Mr. Shen was not much better than her, and was also shocked by what Rong Xiuer said.


    "Father, mother, don''t believe her, she is nonsense."


    Seeing her parents react like this, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but feel furious in her heart, gave Rong Xiu''er a cold look, and said with a sneer, "You shouldn''t make jokes here and talk about him. You are afraid! In short, there is still more time today, and things will be said slowly, and it will always be clear."


    "You said that I hated my mother because I was jealous of you and refused to get close to her. Since you know, why didn''t you tell my mother earlier? Don''t say that you thought my mother knew. Oh, if you really want our mother and daughter to reconcile soon, If you don¡¯t think about anything else, you will naturally say it. If you don¡¯t say it, it only means that you wish that our mother and daughter relationship is not good. In this way, you can monopolize my mother¡¯s favor. But this time when you come back, you find that my mother loves me , Our mother-daughter relationship has improved, you can''t stand it, you are jealous, you think I stole what belongs to you, and you will naturally harm me!"


    Mrs. Shen and the couple widened their eyes in shock, full of astonishment!


    This, this¡ªhow could this be, how could this be...


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes narrowed, like a sharp sword, thoughtful.


    "No, no!" Rong Xiu''er almost cried to death, her thin and slender body was shaky, shaking her head desperately with a crying voice, "What are you talking about, Sister Wei''er! What are you talking about! How could I think like this, how could it be? Master is so kind to me, how could I¡ª"

 Chapter 520： Mixed feelings

    Chapter 520 Complicated mood


    "Heh, how else can we say that some people in this world are not enough to swallow elephants, or how can we say that Shengmien fights rice enemies? Sister Xiu''er, you have gained too much by yourself, and you have become greedy, thinking that what you have obtained is the original It should be your own, there is no such person in the world! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a coincidence that what happened today?¡±


    "The child in Fei Cui''s belly is very important to the second room. I''m afraid you are looking forward to it being a son. It''s better that both mother and child die when you fall? In this way, the second room will definitely go crazy, and she will definitely not let me go. The old lady will force With my father, my mother protects me, my father and mother will also break up, hehe! It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven..."


    Shen Liangwei didn''t think so thoroughly at first, but gradually, she came to think of it. Looking at Rong Xiuer''s reaction, she was more certain that what she said was right!


    "No, no! You are talking nonsense! You are talking nonsense!" Rong Xiu''er screamed: "Why should I do this? What good does this, this do to me! Sister Weier, if you hate me, just say it, why do you slander me like this! I, although I have a humble background, I am not as good as you, but I am also a person, you can''t humiliate me like this!"


    Rong Xiu''er burst into tears: "Master, Master, say something! Say something!"


    Madam Shen''s mind was in a mess, it was really messed up, buzzing and buzzing, and there was no way to think about anything.


    She calmed down and looked at Shen Liangwei with a dazed look: "Weier, what the **** is going on here? What the **** is going on..."


    She felt that her daughter and apprentice seemed to be hiding a lot of things from her, why are they so close and intimate, but in the blink of an eye, she seemed to know no one, no one.


    Master Shen patted her hand lightly and sighed softly, why is he different?


    Mixed feelings!


    When Rong Xiuer saw this, the master made it clear that he believed in her daughter more, and made it clear that he turned a blind eye to what she said, and even Zhang didn''t want to think about it. She couldn''t help but smile, tears rolled down, but she felt more and more resentful in her heart.


    Sure enough, no matter how good or good she is, she is not as good as her own.


    "Mother, I used to be ignorant, but it has nothing to do with Rong Xiu''er. What she said was just speculation from her villain''s heart. On the contrary, she resented me for stealing your love. Rong Xiu''er, today''s matter, do you recognize it, or Don''t recognize it? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Rong Xiu''er smiled mockingly and looked at Shen Liangwei: "Recognize? Recognize what? What do you want me to recognize? I didn''t do anything, and I didn''t know anything... If I had known that things would be like this, I would have been with you in the morning. If I go, I won''t, I won''t... think it''s like this now!"


    Shen Hongxun frowned slightly, looked at Shen Liangwei, and said softly, "Weier, if you have any evidence, say it quickly."


    Why ask Rong Xiuer again?


    I have never been ill with my mother, my apprentice, and I can''t tell what''s wrong with her. It''s just that I don''t like being close to her instinctively, and I''ve always treated her indifferently.


    Thinking about it, it seems that Rong Xiuer took the initiative to please herself before, right?


    But I didn''t pay much attention to her. First, I didn''t like it instinctively, and second, it was because men and women didn''t get along with each other. Later, I don''t know when she started bothering me again.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and glanced at her parents and brothers: "Didn''t Jadeite slip and fall due to tung oil? Going to search Sister Xiu''er''s room, maybe there will be something to gain?"

 Chapter 521： Shen Liangwei knew she was right

    Chapter 521 Shen Liangwei knew she was right


    Shen Liangwei bet that someone like Rong Xiuer, who is careful and vigilant, would never do this by pretending to be someone else.


    In her room, there must still be tung oil that has not been used up or oil cans that have not been used up yet.


    Seeing Rong Xiuer''s sudden change of face, Shen Liangwei knew that she was right.


    Rong Xiuer screamed with a white face and wide eyes: "Weier, what are you talking about! Are you treating me as a thief? How can you humiliate me like this? Master! Master! I don''t agree, I don''t agree, Weier She can''t abuse me like this, she can''t woohoo!"


    Shen Hongxun raised his head and instructed: "Haitang, Chunlan, Qiu Ma, you all go together. Go now, go!"


    "No, no!" Rong Xiu''er suddenly became tougher, blocking Haitang and others, "I won''t allow it!"


    Shen Liangwei immediately ordered someone to pull her away, and Haitang and the others turned around when they saw that Mrs. Shen and the master said nothing.


    Rong Xiu''er was extremely angry, staring at Shen Liangwei and gritted her teeth angrily: "Wei''er, hello! You are very good! In order to drive me away and regain master''s favor, you really do everything possible, don''t care what you find out of my room, haha, Who knows who put it in? After all, you are the second young lady, what do you want to do in this Ivy League, who can stop you? Hahahaha!"


    These words actually pushed herself clean, no matter what she found in her house, it might not belong to her, but Shen Liangwei asked someone to put it in.


    shameless.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t speak, just glanced at her calmly, and a sneer flashed across her eyes.


    is not only shameless, but also stupid.


    Saying this in front of your own parents, isn''t it stupid? Perhaps it was because of others, Rong Xiuer had always been very sensitive and delicate in her mind, she was always thoughtful in everything she did, and she was gentle and quiet to the outside world, so she would never make such a low-level mistake.


    Unfortunately, she is already in a big mess by now.


    That gentle and quiet image was broken by himself.


    She just relied on this appearance to betray her mother, and she got her mother''s love and affection. When she didn''t have this image, what would she use to coax her parents?


    Sure enough, when Shen Hongxun heard this, his brows furrowed a little, what kind of words did he say? Isn''t this rascal?


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen were also a little surprised. Mrs. Shen had always loved Rong Xiu''er more, so she was naturally hit harder.


    Her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. How could Xiuer say such unreasonable words?


    She used to be. Not such a person.


    No, or in other words, have you always misunderstood her?


    Weier was only questioning her from the beginning to the end. What happened today was just a coincidence to be suspicious. Although she was a little aggressive, she did not slander her for anything.


    On the contrary, she first insisted that Wei Er had harmed her because of jealousy, but now she is simply acting as a scoundrel.


    Weier wanted to search her house, which was a bit too much, but right now it was a helpless move. Since there is doubt about this matter, she has to figure it out, otherwise, she will not feel at ease.


    Perhaps, subconsciously, she actually believed what Wei Er said and wanted now, but it was just a confirmation!


    ??????

 Chapter 522： If you want to add guilt, there is nothing to worry about

    Chapter 522 If you want to add a crime, there is no excuse


    Later, she was willing to get close to herself and treat herself well, and she never covered it up.


    With her temperament, she won''t lie easily.


    On the contrary, it was Xiu''er. Today, it seemed that she was suddenly shocked. She really didn''t know her at all.


    Said she was partial, perhaps, she was really partial to her own daughter


    Rong Xiu''er obviously came back to her senses very quickly, realizing that she had said something stupid, and cried with a white face: "Weier, you have wronged me like this, why don''t you allow me to tell the difference? What I haven''t done is nothing. I''ve done it, no matter how much you wronged me, I won''t admit it!"


    "If you want to add guilt, there is no need to worry about it. Forget it. I am alone. I am weak and relying on others. Who in this whole family really takes me seriously? You are the lady of the Shen family, you What you say is what! Who dares to say nothing when you say a word? Who doesn''t like what you say and listen to you?"


    "If you say it''s me, then I''ll be fine! I did all this, and it''s all my calculations. I''m vicious, ungrateful, envious and jealous of you deliberately hurting you. Are you satisfied now?"


    Rong Xiu''er burst into tears, sobbing so hard that she couldn''t help herself, as if her heart was broken and she had suffered humiliation.


    Mrs. Shen had a complicated expression, sighed secretly in her heart, and was a little dazed.


    So, did she actually do something wrong? Was it all her fault in the first place? Is it because she didn''t handle the relationship between the two of them well?


    Shen Liangwei felt very uncomfortable when she saw her mother like this, she walked over, hugged Mrs. Shen, rubbed against her, and said softly: "Mother, don''t be sad, you are very good, no matter what happens, it is not yours. wrong."


    Mrs. Shen''s nose was sore, and she almost burst into tears. She forced a smile and patted Shen Liangwei on the shoulder, "Mother is not sad."


    Rong Xiuer was even more resentful when she saw it.


    What is she fighting for? Different, fundamentally different!


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to compete with Master Shen Liangwei for her liking. She just wants to stay by the master''s side, serve him, and take care of him. What''s wrong?


    Begonia, Chunlan, etc. came back soon.


    Everyone doesn''t look good.


    You must know that in the past, Rong Xiuer was simply a twenty-four filial apprentice. She stayed by Mrs. Shen¡¯s side every day, cared for her carefully, and asked for warmth. Her own daughter was not as close as her.


    Haitang and Chunlan used to sigh behind their backs, saying that it would be great if Miss Rong was the daughter of the eldest lady, but unfortunately, there is no mother-daughter fate.


    They also sincerely treated Rong Xiuer as a master.


    did not expect.


    "Madam, Master, Third Young Master, Second Young Lady, these are the two oil cans found in Miss Rong''s wardrobe."


    Mrs. Shen''s face changed greatly, and she looked at Rong Xiu''er dazedly.


    Rong Xiuer had a magnanimous face and sneered: "I don''t know who put it in. I''ve never seen this thing before."


    Begonia and Chunlan''s expressions suddenly became difficult to look at.


    Chunlan couldn''t help but said, "Miss Rong, this¡ªisn''t it possible? Your house has not been allowed to enter at will since four years ago, and even the cleaning and tidying are all done by Xiaoju. Whenever you leave the house, you It''s all locked, where would anyone else come to put things in your house?"


    Rong Xiu''er was obviously broken, so she simply stopped pretending, and sneered: "Then how do I know? People in this yard, people in this mansion, anyone who wants to go can go, I''m not a serious lady of the Shen family. , who will take me seriously?"

 Chapter 523： Rong Xiuer is inexplicably flustered

    Chapter 523 Rong Xiuer is inexplicably flustered


    Chunlan was speechless for a while, but she didn''t know how to refute this.


    Shen Liangwei sneered lightly: "Sister Xiuer just wanted to say that I framed you? Every time I come, I come directly to my mother in the main house, who doesn''t know? Forget it, you will say that I came quietly in a while. Well, after all, this is my mother''s yard, I have a chance."


    "The amount of oil is quite large, you can''t go to the kitchen to get it, it will make people feel strange, and it will also give you a handle. Most of the time, you bought it yourself, right? Haitang and Chunlan, go to the second door and ask, these days Has Miss Rong ever been out?"


    What is there to ask?


    Chunlan said without hesitation: "Miss Rong went out three days ago. The slave did not know it. She saw Xiaoju hanging around and asked her why she wasn''t waiting by Miss Rong. She said that Miss Rong went out of the house alone to buy medicinal herbs. The slave was at that time. Although it felt a little strange, I didn''t think much about it. Now that I think about it, hehe!"


    Now that I think about it, it is more convenient to do this kind of thing alone.


    "Three days ago?" Shen Hongxun thought for a while, and said slowly: "Two drivers in our house didn''t get out of the car three days ago, Rong Xiu''er, you went out alone, and you didn''t ask the house to prepare the car, you were going. What are you doing?"


    Rong Xiuer was inexplicably flustered in her heart, but she gritted her teeth and said, "That''s, that''s my own private matter. I-I don''t want people to know about it, okay?"


    "Personal affairs? Didn''t you mean to buy medicinal herbs?" Shen Liangwei said unceremoniously: "You said this to Xiaoju yourself. It''s not like Xiaoju is also lying, right? Dare all the people in the family work together to oppose you. , framing you, it''s not a matter of you, right? Rong Xiuer, if you dare to say such a thing, then you are too shameless and shameless! "


    Rong Xiu''er gritted her teeth: "I, I''m just going to buy the medicinal materials. It''s the medicinal materials that I use myself. I don''t want to say that it''s not enough?"


    "Oh? Are the herbs available?"


    Rong Xiuer: "."


    Mrs. Shen is very strict with the medicine house, and the procurement of all medicinal materials must go through her alone.


    All the medicinal materials there, she bought and picked out bit by bit.


    Even Rong Xiuer and Shen Liangwei would never allow them to bring medicinal herbs in.


    If you want to try a drug that lacks the necessary ingredients, tell her and she will get it done. It is absolutely impossible for them to buy it and bring it in.


    Then, the medicinal materials can only be left in Rong Xiu''er''s room, but there are no medicinal materials at all, what can Rong Xiu''er say?


    She dared to say that Shen Liangwei would definitely be searched in the room.


    She said that she used it, but whether she has used it in the past three days has been seen by everyone, this lie can¡¯t be told.


    She couldn''t say that she was dealing with medicinal herbs in the middle of the night, right?


    "I, I didn''t buy the medicine I needed that day"


    Shen Liangwei sneered lightly: "So you bought two cans of oil? Ask the old woman who was on duty at the door to ask if you have brought anything back from outside."


    Rong Xiu''er''s expression changed. That day, she carried two cans of oil in her bag and entered the house. She did ask at the gate and the second gate, and she casually said it was a medicinal herb.


    She is the eldest lady''s apprentice, so it''s normal to buy some herbs from outside to bring home. The old woman on the door naturally didn''t dare to ask her to open it for inspection, so she let her in.


    But how did she expect Shen Liangwei to be so mean, to be questioned like this in front of so many people, what should she say?

 Chapter 524： you tell the truth

    Chapter 524 You tell the truth


    A lie needs to be rounded up by countless lies that are linked together.


    The circle comes and goes, and there will always be a link that can¡¯t be buckled again


    Like her at the moment.


    "Xiu''er!" Mrs. Shen stepped back and looked at her: "What the **** is going on? I don''t want to say more, just ask you, you, you tell the truth."


    Rong Xiu''er''s face turned red and white, changed from her previous arrogance and shamelessness, and began to cry again: "Master, I, I didn''t do it, it really wasn''t me! I won''t repay Wei Er, Why would I want to hurt her woohoooo"


    Shen Hongxun was furious: "You still want to deny it at this time? You won''t hurt Wei''er? Oh, what did you just say? Didn''t you keep accusing Wei''er of hurting you? This tung oil jar clearly came out of your room. If you find out, you can die and insist that Wei Er put it in, what else can you do or dare to do?"


    "Mother, this person didn''t belong to our family originally, so there is no need to keep it. I think, let''s send her back to her own home! Mother cut off the teacher-disciple relationship with her, and will have nothing to do with her from now on, our Shen family''s door. From now on, she is not allowed to take another half step. In short, this person, in my opinion, is not a good person!"


    "Weier is right at all, Shengmien fights against rice, as expected!"


    Mrs. Shen gave Rong Xiu''er a complicated look and sighed softly.


    Rong Xiu''er was very frightened and cried and begged: "Master, Master, please don''t drive me away, please don''t drive me away! Master, I don''t want to leave here, please, don''t drive me away! I have no home. Now, I have only you, Master"


    How can go home?


    Now her deed of prostitution is in Master''s hands, and the reason why Master is holding on to her deed of prostitution is to use it to block her family''s mouth and prevent them from having an excuse to cause trouble.


    She knew very well that this so-called contract of prostitution was actually useless, and Master would not use it to pinch her.


    But once the deed of sale is returned to her family, she will really be worse off than dead!


    Her family will not spare her lightly, and once they have the power to deal with her, they will not let her go. That kind of hot water, she finally jumped out, she definitely doesn''t want to do it again!


    "You tell the truth," Shen Da Furen said in a trembling voice, "Xiu''er, you tell the truth"


    Otherwise, she would never keep a poisonous snake by her side, in her own home.


    She couldn''t figure out why. She wasn''t good enough for her? Why is she doing this to herself!


    Although Jade is unbearable, I don''t like people like that, but it''s a life after all! She said it was just a calculation, it was terrible.


    "If you don''t say anything, it''s better to be sent to the official," Shen Liangwei said coldly: "My mother is righteous and killed her relatives, it''s not unreasonable. Although I don''t like jade, but it is a life in the end."


    Rong Xiu''er''s expression changed greatly, but she ignored Shen Liangwei and just cried and begged Da Furen Shen to forgive her pitifully.


    Shen Liangwei sneered and said, "Rong Xiu''er, don''t you think that I said this to scare you or make fun of you? What does it have to do with me being involved in this? I''m also fearless, and I won''t worry about losing my reputation because of it. After all, it''s not me who killed people!"


    Shen Hongxun sneered: "This matter is very clear, the facts are there, the evidence is conclusive, Rong Xiu''er, what''s the use of you being bitten? Do you really want to go to the yamen?"

 Chapter 525： This is no tears without seeing the coffin

    Chapter 525 This is not to cry without seeing the coffin


    Rong Xiuer saw that the master and the master did not refute, obviously, even they had the same idea.


    Her face turned even paler in an instant, and she shook her head in horror.


    She thought she could use the rhetoric of going to the government to threaten Shen Liangwei, but she didn''t expect it to be useless at all.


    How could she not be afraid? Why don''t you care? Doesn''t she know? With a family background like hers and a clean reputation, once she enters the yamen, no matter what the final result is, her parents will definitely be affected in the future.


    But she could see that Shen Liangwei and Master really didn''t care about this!


    On the contrary, she can''t afford to gamble, she cares.


    She is just a lonely one. When she really arrives at the yamen, they will only protect Shen Liangwei. She is destined to be the one who was abandoned and sacrificed.


    All in all, this matter has come to this point, what Shen Liangwei says is what she says, and there is no room for her to distinguish and explain.


    No matter what she said, they wouldn''t believe it.


    Rong Xiuer felt resentment in vain, Shen Liangwei was their closest relative, no matter what happened in the past, blood relatives are blood relatives, no matter how good you do it, it is useless! In his own words, what can compare to Shen Liangwei''s effectiveness.


    She didn''t think about it, her words were full of loopholes and far-fetched, and they couldn''t win people''s trust at all.


    How could Da Furen Shen and the others believe this kind of forced explanation?


    Shen Hongxun saw that Rong Xiuer was just crying and behaving miserably there, humming and chirping, but she refused to give a precise sentence. It was clear that her explanations were untenable, unexpected coincidences, and went out alone. Don''t the sneakiness, the things found from her room still prove that something is wrong with her?


    At this point, you can actually pretend to be dead!


    "Mother, Dad, you should leave this matter alone, leave it to me," Shen Hongxun stared at Rong Xiu''er coldly, and sneered: "Our Shen family can''t tolerate such sinister and sinister people, Dad. Mother can''t bear to do it, I''ll do it. Killing for life, oh, in the courtroom, there are witnesses and evidence, but she can''t stand her mouth! I don''t understand human language! I''m rushing to hit the road to death myself."


    Mrs. Shen sighed softly, glanced at Rong Xiu''er, and turned her head away in disappointment. Obviously, she acquiesced to what Shen Hongxun said.


    Shen Liangwei sneered, she couldn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, it''s all over now, does she still think her brother is joking with her?


    Shen Hongxun didn''t have that much patience, and immediately shouted: "Gag her, take her away, and **** her to the front yard to wait. I''ll be here after I change."


    "Don''t, don''t!" The last bit of luck in Rong Xiu''er''s heart finally broke, she shoved away the woman who stepped forward and pulled her, crying and pounced on the corner of Mrs. Shen''s skirt tightly, tears pouring down: "Master, Master, please forgive me! Please forgive me! Don''t send me to the yamen, don''t."


    Really gone, and the only one who suffers will be yourself!


    Mrs. Shen ordered the old woman to withdraw, looked at her, and said coldly, "I, let me ask you one more thing, did you plan what happened today?"


    Rong Xiuer cried bitterly to the ground, choked up and nodded lightly, "It''s me, woohoo."


    Rao believed it by seven or eight points in her heart, and when she said these words from Rong Xiu''er''s mouth, Da Furen Shen still felt like she had been hit hard.


    Update tomorrow!

 Chapter 526： Dont be so innocent

    Chapter 526 Don''t say that you are so innocent


    Mrs. Shen felt like she had been hit hard, she gritted her teeth and said, "Why, why. Xiu''er, why!"


    Rong Xiu''er''s eyes were red and swollen, she looked pitifully at Madam Shen, and her tears rolled faster: "It''s Xiu''er who is confused, it''s Xiu''er who shouldn''t be obsessed for a while, humming, Xiu''er is just jealous of sister Wei''er, Xiu''er is afraid and afraid of Master After having Sister Weier, I no longer need Xiuer, and I no longer love Xiuer."


    "Master, Xiu''er has nothing, Xiu''er only has you! If you don''t have anything, Xiu''er really has nothing! Xiu''er has been by your side for so many years, and I know better than anyone how much you look forward to Wei''er. Being close to you, I understand more than anyone how much you love Wei Er, and now that she has finally let go of all her previous desires to get close to you, you are naturally very happy, what does Xiu Er and Xiu Er compare to her?"


    Mrs. Shen seemed to have lost her strength, shook her head, and said in a trembling voice, "Just because of this? Just because of this, you, you did such things! You, you"


    "I didn''t want to harm people," Rong Xiu''er cried, "Master, I was raised in front of you, and I remember everything you taught me, so how could I think about harming people''s lives? I thought, I thought Aunt Feicui was only When the child is born prematurely, the second room will blame it all on Wei Er, Wei Er naturally refuses to admit it, there will be conflicts, you and the master will definitely be disappointed, me, me"


    Disappointed with Shen Liangwei, no matter how well she behaved in this room and showed her goodwill, in comparison, of course, she felt that she was more worthy of love and distress.


    "You are really confused." Mrs. Shen felt bitter in her heart and a little chill.


    Just because she wanted to surpass Wei Er, she planned this by herself, and Da Furen Shen felt that this was really not the apprentice she was familiar with!


    Shen Liangwei sneered: "Don''t say that you are so innocent, you are a doctor, don''t you know how dangerous it is for a pregnant woman to arrive at Feicui this month? Do you think she will only give birth prematurely? Haha, I thought you would think she would die in two life!"


    Mrs. Shen and others froze.


    If, if Fei Cui really had two lives, and if there was still a boy in her belly, the grievances between the big room and the second room would probably never be resolved.


    Shen Liangwei appeared there at that time, whether it was because she pushed Jade, the second room would not care at all, and the second room would just madly bite Shen Liangwei.


    Rong Xiu''er''s medical skills have always been excellent, indeed, she could not have known how dangerous a pregnant woman Ru Feicui was in that month!


    When did she become so scary.


    Rong Xiu''er saw that her master was soft-hearted, and that she was about to pass the test. As a result, when Shen Liangwei came at this time, she mixed up the little advantage that she had managed to recover after being sold out, and she wished she would die. .


    She cried and looked at Shen Liangwei: "Sister Wei''er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s my fault, I shouldn''t think like that, can you forgive me this time? Don''t hate me anymore, okay? What do you want me to do? I promise to forgive me, I promise you! I promise. I promise you, from now on, I will never rob you of Master again, and we will get along well in private in the future, okay woo woo woo. "


    Two girls, in order to compete for favor, privately fight against each other, then, regardless of the final result, neither of the two will be completely innocent.

 Chapter 527： where would it be so easy to change

    Chapter 527 Where will it be so easy to change


    Regardless of the final outcome, neither of the two will be completely innocent. If a slap doesn''t make a sound, both of them are at fault.


    Rong Xiuer is still quietly trying to pull Shen Liangwei into the water.


    If this was left in the previous life, Shen Liangwei might not be able to endure this angry quarrel with her long ago. Wouldn''t that be right in her arms?


    also proves that what she said is true?


    Unfortunately, the current Shen Liangwei simply ignored her provocation. She didn''t say a word, but she became more and more disdainful in her heart, and more and more determined, this woman is too bad and wicked, she can do anything, no matter what, she must be kicked out of the Shen family and the capital today.


    Actually, at this stage, there is no need for Shen Liangwei to say anything.


    Mrs. Shen and his wife are not confused. Before, because the filter on Rong Xiuer was too thick, they couldn''t believe it, and they were skeptical about what Shen Liangwei said.


    Rong Xiuer admitted that, no matter how thick the original filter was, it shattered to the ground in an instant.


    Under this premise, no matter what she said, it was already pale and powerless.


    If she really confessed honestly, then for the sake of raising and teaching her for so many years, and for the sake of her suffering, Da Furen Shen might be able to open up and take it lightly.


    Unfortunately, Rong Xiu''er was in a state of turmoil, and she didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, she tried to cling to Shen Liangwei. No matter how well-mannered Mrs. Shen was, and she couldn''t bear her, she wouldn''t be able to keep her.


    "Go back to your room and have a good rest, put away your luggage, and tomorrow morning, I will have someone take you back to your house."


    "Master!" This was the result that Rong Xiuer was most afraid of. Her eyes widened in horror, and her tears flowed with unprecedented sincerity. She shook her head desperately: "No, no!"


    Madam Shen turned a deaf ear and said quietly, "With your medical skills, as long as your parents aren''t stupid, they won''t make it difficult for you. From now on, live a good life in your hometown, marry an honest family, and live a steady life. You can only use the medical skills I taught you to save people, not harm them. I will ask people to inquire from time to time. If I find out that you are using the medical skills I taught you to harm others, I will destroy your hands. , hoarse your voice."


    If a doctor has no hands to take the pulse, and he can''t even speak a word, his medical skills are basically useless.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to step into the capital for half a step."


    "Go ahead!"


    "Master, Master! Please don''t drive me away!" Rong Xiu''er clutched Da Furen Shen''s skirt tightly in desperation, hissing in despair: "No matter how you punish me, it will be done, it will be done, just don''t drive me away! I can''t bear you! I can''t bear the Shen family! I have long regarded this as my home, please don''t drive me away! I know my mistake, I really know it, and I will never dare again! I am willing to accept any punishment , I just ask you to leave me woo woo woo"


    Shen Liangwei hated her so much that she wanted to go forward and kick her a few times.


    She still has the face to say?


    Oh, reluctant? Think of the Shen family as home?


    She just wanted to become a real part of the Shen family?


    Madam Shen made up her mind, how could she change it so easily?


    She shook her head hard-heartedly, "Don''t talk about it. Anyway, I''ll have someone talk to your parents and tell them to treat you well, and the money will be enough for you."

 Chapter 528： would disgust her parents

    Chapter 528 It will make her parents sick


    "In the second half of your life, you must remember to repent, repent for Jade, and make atonement."


    "Go down!"


    Shen Hongxun looked impatient, raised his voice and shouted, "come here!"


    Who has the time to grind with her here?


    Shen Hongxun felt relieved as soon as Shen Liangwei spoke. There are some things Shen Liangwei can''t say, she can''t pierce Rong Xiuer''s dirty and secret thoughts.


    will disgust her parents.


    The third brother was absolutely resolute in chasing people and put them into action. Who would listen to her dragging and chasing endlessly here?


    Rong Xiu''er obviously also knew that once Shen Hongxun was going to do it, it was definitely not a joke with him. In a hurry, he couldn''t care about anything, and hurriedly said: "Hold on! Hold on! Master, I know a secret, one about the master. secret!"


    Everyone was stunned, and Shen Hongxun scolded furiously: "Rong Xiu''er! Do you know what nonsense you are talking about?"


    Shen Liangwei''s complexion also changed slightly, and the hand hanging by his side tightened.


    What does she want to do? Could it be possible, could it be possible that she wants to say what she thinks about her father?


    "What I said is true," Rong Xiuer hurriedly said, "It''s about the master''s life experience."


    As soon as these words came out, Da Furen Shen and Master Shen changed their expressions.


    "You''re just¡ª" Shen Hongxun glanced at his parents, feeling a little confused in his heart, and didn''t speak any more.


    Rong Xiu''er said: "Don''t you find it strange, Master and Master? Why, why is Master better than Second Master and Third Master, but the old lady is obviously more inclined to the second room and the third room, especially she has high hopes for the second room. Among the generations, the old lady also loves the second young master and the eldest young lady more, and the two older brothers in the big room are clearly better, but the old lady turns a blind eye, but the master and the master who seem to be more and more disliked have never doubted it?"


    "You, where did you hear the nonsense gossip? It''s just messed up!" Master Shen said angrily.


    Brother and sister Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun exchanged glances involuntarily, and there was something different in their eyes.


    This proves that the two brothers and sisters are in fact the same thing, and more or less have had this kind of idea.


    No wonder.


    This is really weird.


    They are also sons. The big room is obviously the eldest son''s long room, but the old lady seems to be invisible, and has never expressed satisfaction with the big room.


    Everyone basically acquiesced that the old lady hated the daughter-in-law of Mrs. Shen, so she did this to the big room.


    However, it is really rare that they hate their own sons, grandsons, and granddaughters because they hate their daughter-in-law.


    If sons and grandsons are still worthless, it¡¯s okay to hate Wu and Wu.


    But it is clear that the father and son of Changfang are so promising, what else does she want?


    Shen Hongxun thought to himself more than once, most of the big houses are not his own, right?


    Shen Liangwei also thought about it in a self-deprecating way.


    But, it''s just self-deprecation.


    Nobody really doubted.


    Because how could it be fake?


    It''s just about others, how could he not know if Mr. Shen is the son of the old lady?


    But after hearing Rong Xiuer shouting like this, Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun subconsciously felt that most of what Rong Xiuer said was true.


    Rong Xiuer has no reason to lie at this time.


    Rong Xiuer said with tears: "Master refuses to keep me in the mansion, and I don''t dare to force it. But please don''t send me home, please allow me to stay in the capital¡ªno, I, I stay in the suburbs."

 Chapter 529： lie

    Chapter 529 Lies


    "I promise Master, I will not enter the capital easily! I just ask Master not to let me go back!"


    Rong Xiuer humbly kowtowed, her face full of prayer.


    You can''t do it without praying. Her contract of betrayal is still in the hands of Mrs. Shen. In a sense, she is a servant of the Shen family.


    This was originally Da Furen Shen''s life contract to guard against her pair of superlative parents who might come to make trouble, but now it has become something that hinders her.


    Madam Shen rubbed her temples, looked at her husband with a worried look, and said coldly, "Do you know what you are talking about? Xiu''er, if you dare to lie, I will not let you go, our master and apprentice. Love, but it''s completely over."


    "I will never show mercy to those who hurt my relatives."


    Rong Xiuer was ashamed, angry, embarrassed and sad, she nodded with tears in her eyes: "Xiuer, Xiuer dare not lie to Master"


    A sneer flashed in Master Shen''s eyes, don''t you dare? How many lies did she tell today?


    "You say it, word by word, explain it to me clearly."


    Rong Xiu''er calmed down and said in a low voice, "Master, Master, do you still remember Yu San''er?"


    "what!"


    "he?"


    "It''s him," Rong Xiu''er said, "Xiu''er accidentally saw him on the way back to his hometown. At that time, he was ill, and because his money was stolen, he was almost kicked out by the shopkeeper of the inn. It was Xiu''er who saved him. He, he told Xiu''er about it. He said that only Mammy Chang knows about it now. The reason why he knew it was because Mama Yu overheard it once. When the old lady talked to Chang Momo about this, Yu Momo was so frightened that she didn''t dare to tell anyone else, she just said a few words to him."


    "Didn''t the master suffer from a cold, fever and become seriously ill when he was a child? After that serious illness, the master forgot some things. Actually, it wasn''t. Pushing the master down, the master''s head slammed on the stone and he fainted with blood on the spot. Later, when the master woke up, he forgot everything, and the old lady simply made a mistake and raised the master as her own son."


    "At that time, the old man passed away for more than two years, and the mansion and the clan were almost cut off, and the clan didn''t know much about the mansion, so it was easy to fool the past. It''s not a mansion as big as it is now, and there are few servants. The old lady first beat and warned the servants, and then quickly sold and replaced a few servants from afar."


    In this way, day after day, year after year, the lie naturally becomes the truth.


    Since the head was hit, Mr. Shen couldn''t remember anything for so many years, so he naturally regarded Mrs. Shen as his biological mother.


    However, as he grew up and became more and more prosperous day by day, Mrs. Shen probably felt panic in her heart, right? For fear that one day he will remember the past.


    Therefore, she has always been afraid of the big room and doesn''t want to see it, and desperately wants the second room and the third room to make a living.


    As long as the second room and the third room are more and more promising and stronger, and they are strong enough to compete with the big room, or even the big room, then she can naturally rest assured.


    Unfortunately, the second and third rooms are simply muddy and cannot support the wall!


    Master Shen used to instruct and supervise the two younger brothers when they were studying in the past, but they just didn''t make progress.

 Chapter 530： Master Shens heart is half cold

    Chapter 530 Master Shen''s heart is half cold


    When it came to the grandchildren, Shen Honglin didn''t like to study, and Mrs. Shen was in a very complicated mood. In fact, she was quite happy, but unexpectedly, he broke out of another way.


    And what about Shen Hongxun? The green is better than the blue, and the talent and learning are not under his father.


    On the contrary, Shen Hongqi, who has been praised and praised by the old lady Shen as a baby since childhood, also inherited his father''s IQ and ability very well, but he is also hollow-eyed and unable to support the wall.


    Old Shen Furen faces Master Shen and the big room every day, how can she feel at ease? How can it be pleasing to the eye!


    Mrs. Shen looked at Mr. Shen.


    Master Shen''s heart was half cold.


    He knew, as did his wife, that there was indeed a thumb-length scar on the back of his head where the hair covered it.


    He had asked the old lady before, and the old lady only said that he was naughty wrestling when he was very young, because he was too young at that time, so he had no impression at all.


    He was always convinced.


    But listening to what Rong Xiuer said, obviously not


    And that so-called "illness", he had a high fever, and after he recovered, he couldn''t remember many things in the past.


    Because the old lady was very taboo about this, because the old lady was busy taking care of the sick third master and ignored him, I didn''t expect him to be ill and he was so ill, so I always felt very guilty, and the old master Shen was extremely Don''t mention it again, I don''t want to make my mother sad.


    Over time, this incident was buried in the memory and almost forgotten.


    If Rong Xiuer hadn''t talked about these things today, Master Shen would not have thought about it at all.


    If, if what Rong Xiuer said is true, then the reason why the old lady refused to let people mention this again is not because of guilt, but because of her guilty conscience.


    And, this thing is completely fake, she made it up


    Mr. Shen felt a turbulent wave in his heart, and his whole mind was rumbling and empty, and he was stunned there.


    This incident hit him both violently and unexpectedly, completely by surprise!


    Not to mention him, Da Furen Shen, like Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun, was equally dumbfounded and unprepared.


    No one could have imagined that it was originally about jadeite, but it turned out to be such a shocking old story.


    This matter, this matter, Shen Liangwei didn''t know anything about it in her previous life, and she never knew it in her whole life.


    Thinking of this, she was especially sad and angry.


    Old lady, how dare she!


    How could she treat her father like this


    "Master" Mrs. Shen gently held Master Shen''s hand, her voice trembling and her heart was trembling.


    "I''m fine." Master Shen let out a deep breath and forced a smile. When he looked at Rong Xiu''er again, his eyes were a little more gloomy than usual, and he said coldly, "If what you said is true. , keep your mouth shut, I don''t want half a word to be spread outside. If you want to stay in the capital, then you can stay, but from now on, it will have nothing to do with our Shen family. "


    "Now, tell me, where is Yu San''er?"


    It''s impossible not to ask Yu San''er about such a big thing.


    Rong Xiuer hesitated for a moment, then whispered an address.


    Master Shen looked at Shen Hongxuan.


    Shen Hongxun said immediately, "Don''t worry, Dad, I''ll go find someone now, and I''ll go in person."


    He glanced at Rong Xiu''er and said again: "Rong Xiu''er should put her under house arrest for the time being, don''t let her run around."

 Chapter 531： Affection...its gone

    Chapter 531 Love is gone


    Rong Xiuer lowered her head and did not speak.


    Her last hole card has been raised, and there is nothing more to say. She understands that no matter what the outcome is, she can no longer stay in the Shen family.


    No one in the Shen family''s big room is stupid.


    Although she said that she met Yu San''er on the way home to deal with matters, she had been back to the Shen residence for so long and had known about it for so long, but she didn''t take the initiative to mention it to them, no matter how she explained it, it was all It doesn''t make sense.


    If she didn''t say it all the time, it would be fine, but she only said it when she was forced to a desperate situation, which was equivalent to using this thing as an exchange.


    Love is gone!


    But she has no regrets.


    She was also forced to.


    If she doesn''t say anything at this time, once Shen Hongxun asks someone to take her away, she will never have a chance to say it again.


    Originally learned of this, she planned to keep the people and the news first, and then shake it out when the time was right. If the operation and operation are good, maybe she will become the benefactor of Master Shen because of this, which will make him look at him differently. .


    All gone now!


    Actually, she didn''t tell the truth about Yu San''er.


    On the way back, she ran into Yu San''er who was at the end of her life


    She originally just wanted to watch the fun and humiliate Yu San''er. She didn''t want Yu San''er, who was at the end of the road, to sell such a news to her, so she settled him down.


    Yu San''er was full of resentment towards the Shen family, and wished that the Shen family would be in turmoil, the more chaotic the better, the more ruined the better.


    After leaving the Shen family and the capital, he suddenly realized that after leaving the Shen family, he was nothing.


    He is a pariah, and he is very different from a wealthy family like the Shen family.


    Don''t say that he doesn''t dare to go back to the capital now, even if he dares to go back, he won''t be able to enter the gate of the Shen family!


    Wanting revenge on the Shen family, easier said than done?


    This Rong Xiuer has a deep mind. His mother has said before that this is not a pure and good person, and he may have many flowers.


    She was willing to help herself, and she valued the news and placed herself, making it clear that there would be a time in the future when she would be able to use that news.


    Why would he not do it?


    Anyway, now he has nothing and nothing to fear.


    Rong Xiuer was quickly taken down and placed under house arrest in the small yard where she lived everyday, and was not allowed to move around.


    Chunlan led someone to guard her and Xiaoju.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t know what to say to her parents. At this time, what her father needed most was her mother''s company, and she quickly left and went back to her yard.


    Shen Liangwei sat in the room silently, full of emotion.


    The matter of Jade, no one mentioned it again, the Shen residence was as quiet as usual.


    However, all of this fell into Shen Liangwei''s eyes, but it was different from the inside out!


    Those people in this house are not relatives, maybe they are enemies


    Shen Hongxun acted very quickly, and in the evening three days later, he brought Yu San''er back.


    The big house was in charge of the house, and Shen Hongxun easily took Yu San''er back to the Ivy Garden without anyone''s eyes and ears.


    After these few days of digestion, although Master Shen still felt uncomfortable and dull in his heart like a block of lead, he has clearly calmed down a lot.

 Chapter 532： She should know the truth

    Chapter 532 She should know the truth too


    At least, he will not lose his composure in front of others.


    In the three days that Shen Hongxun left, Mr. Shen and his wife and Shen Liangwei were not very happy, and had been waiting for Shen Hongxun.


    Can''t wait for the next day, that night, Master Shen and Madam Shen called Yu San''er to ask questions.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t wait. Knowing that the third brother was back, he hurriedly ate a few bites of dinner and went straight to the Ivy Garden.


    The brothers and sisters have grown up. Besides, Shen Liangwei was there when Rong Xiuer cried and said this.


    She should also know the truth.


    Therefore, when she came here, Da Furen Shen and Master Shen did not let her leave.


    Mr. Shen sat upright with his waist upright, his dark eyes dark and his expression indifferent.


    For no reason, Yu San''er, who was kneeling below, felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "I won''t say anything extra." Master Shen looked at Yu San''er: "What do you know about my background? What did your mother say? How much do you remember? Tell me everything. I will verify, if what you say is the truth, I will not treat you badly, but if there is a half-truth, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yu San''er shivered subconsciously and replied in a low voice.


    On the way, Shen Hongxun made him suffer a lot, and he was already frightened by Shen Hongxun.


    How dare you lie at this time?


    He immediately said everything he knew.


    "My lord, everything the villain said is true. These words were said by the villain''s mother to the villain about five or six years ago. I will never deceive the villain!"


    If it wasn''t because the Shen family was too heartless, he wouldn''t have said it.


    The people in the big room don''t do that kind of thing, it must be the old lady. The old lady is so vicious, what can''t she do?


    Their mother and son had already left, but in the end they sent someone to assassinate them. If it wasn''t for his luck, he would have been dead by now, just like his mother.


    In that case, don''t blame him for revenge


    Master Shen calmly asked a few more questions, and Yu San''er answered them one by one.


    There is no contradiction.


    Yuma is not crazy, it is absolutely impossible to make up such words and tell her son.


    asked here, basically the whole fact has been established.


    Shen Liangwei looked at her father worriedly.


    Mrs. Shen ordered someone to take Yu San''er down, and said solemnly: "Master, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, it''s better to try everything out tonight!"


    Master Shen nodded lightly: "I think so too."


    Mrs. Shen pondered for a while, and then said: "Weier, let Chunying go to the Fuanyuan, and say that you have something important to ask Changmao."


    When people arrive at Lingxiao Courtyard, it will be much more convenient to call them over.


    Shen Liangwei went to ask Changmao, and the old lady would definitely let someone come out.


    and will not be wary of suspicion.


    Maybe even think that Shen Liangwei has "changed her mind" towards them.


    If Mrs. Shen had called her like that for no reason, I am afraid that the old lady would have to find out the reason first.


    Shen Liangwei understood what her mother meant as soon as she heard it, nodded and said yes, and went out to instruct Chun Ying.


    "Don''t say I''m in the Ivy League, wait until someone arrives at the Lingxiao Courtyard, say I''m here, and get people here."


    Chun Ying was a little puzzled, but the atmosphere in the big room has been very low these days, something extremely important must have happened between the masters, she didn''t dare to ask more, and hurriedly agreed to go.


    After the Jadeite incident, almost no one in the big room went out, and it seemed to be weird all of a sudden.

 Chapter 533： Mother Chang

    Chapter 533 Chang Mama


    Shen Liangwei and Mrs. Shen both said that they were not feeling well, and they didn''t even go to the Fu''an Hospital for the past two or three days.


    Mrs. Shen was already dissatisfied.


    I have been eagerly waiting to find fault!


    said in his heart, that''s fine, isn''t this a handle to disrespect the elders? At that time, relying on this, you can also force them to back down.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Liangwei actually said that she had something to call with Chang Ma, Old Shen Furen was indeed a question mark on her forehead.


    After thinking about it, she still let Chang Ma go.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with this girl, but since she can think of you and tell you to come over, then you can go. See if the time is right and talk to her properly. Do you know what to say?"


    Mother Chang nodded quickly and smiled: "This old slave is naturally clear, old lady, don''t worry."


    At the same time, she bragged about the rainbow fart and flattered the old lady Shen: "Maybe the second young lady finally wakes up and knows that you are the best for her. She wants to bow her head to you but she can''t keep her face down, so that''s why the old lady is so rude at night. Slave called over"


    Mrs. Shen thought for a while, and felt that this statement was quite reasonable, and sneered a little proudly: "If this is the case, she still has a little conscience!"


    "Then what is there to say?" Aunt Chang hurriedly laughed again: "In the end, it was you who raised the second young lady. This kind of support is greater than the kindness of life. How could anyone forget it so easily? It was just a moment of confusion, There is always a time to understand!"


    Old Shen Furen laughed and scolded Chang Mammy with two words of "flattery". The two masters and servants talked for a while, and then Madam Chang passed by.


    When they arrived at Lingxiao Courtyard, Chunying smiled and said that the second lady was in the Spring Ivy Courtyard, please go over here.


    Chang Chang was very puzzled, but she didn''t think much about it, and went along with her.


    As soon as she entered the Ivy Garden, the gate of the yard was firmly closed behind her, and she felt a little uneasy in her heart for no reason.


    But on second thought, she is an old man beside the old lady, watching the eldest master grow up, the eldest master does not always call her "mother" politely when he sees her on weekdays, and he has not done it recently. What is too much, what else can be done?


    In the room, the four people in the big room were all there, and the feeling of unease became stronger and stronger.


    She still tried to keep calm, greeted with Xiaojianli, looked at Shen Liangwei and said with a smile: "Second Miss has something to do with the old slave, I don''t know, what is it?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said lightly: "Actually, it''s mainly my father and my mother who asked you an old thing, Changmao, you have to be mentally prepared."


    Chang Chang: "."


    Mammy Chang was at a loss, seeing Shen Liangwei like this didn''t seem like a joke, but she didn''t understand what "old things" were, and as for calling herself over at night, she had to squeeze a little smile at Shen Liangwei: "Two Miss can really laugh"


    Shen Liangwei smiled noncommittally.


    After a while you''ll know if you''re joking.


    "Mother Chang, let me ask you, when the master was young, it was really because of the severe fever that he couldn''t remember a lot of things?" Madam Shen asked coldly.


    Mother Chang''s face changed greatly, "Om!" in her mind, and she was instantly as cold as falling into an ice cellar!


    Old things, how could this be.


    She smirked and was about to speak¡ª


    Mrs. Shen snorted coldly, her sharp eyes fixed on her like a needle: "Mother Chang, since I specially called you today, it means that we are not the only one to ask. You have to think about it before Reply!"

 Chapter 534： How dare mama Chang tell the truth

    Chapter 534 How dare you tell the truth


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, we don''t have the patience to entangle you. You know my means."


    Mother Chang was extremely confused, she lowered her eyes, and was so panicked that she had nowhere to rest.


    How can the big lady ask this? It seems that the eldest master, the third young master, and the second young lady all know?


    Strange way. The big house seems to be weird these days. Is it possible that he is thinking about this?


    But it''s still not right. How did they know?


    The old servants who knew about this at the time all poured dumb medicine and sold them. She did this by herself, and it was guaranteed to be sold thousands of miles away, and it was absolutely impossible to run into someone from a big house.


    Even if we meet, I can¡¯t speak.


    How dare Madam Chang tell the truth? Do not dare to kill.


    Although she couldn''t figure out how this matter leaked out, it was obviously impossible for her to tell the whole story after hearing Da Furen Shen''s words.


    According to her thinking, maybe. Mrs. Shen and his wife just heard a claw and a half scale from somewhere, and they are cheating her here.


    "The eldest madam is fine, why do you ask this? Although this is an old thing many years ago, it is indeed true. At that time, the old slave took care of the eldest master himself¡ªah!"


    Mother Chang didn''t finish her sentence, Shen Hongxun stepped forward and kicked her over, stepping on her chest and said coldly, "Are you deaf or can''t understand? How did my mother tell you?"


    Mother Chang''s chest was so painful that she could hardly breathe, she looked at Shen Hongxun with difficulty, and her heart skipped a beat: "Third Young Master, what are you doing? No matter what, I''m also an old man in front of the old lady, you¡ª"


    "shut up!"


    Master Shen can''t hear the three words "Old Madam" now, and when he hears these three words, he will think of the deceit of Mrs. Shen and all kinds of injustices to his family over the years, and he will think that he has been completely deceived. His forgotten mother-he didn''t even dare to ask where his mother was now!


    According to Old Shen Furen''s temperament, his mother would have long been¡ª


    Chang''s heart was half cold.


    She secretly looked at Master Shen while she was talking, thinking that Master Shen would reprimand her when she saw Shen Hongxun like this.


    Unexpectedly, the words were words, but it was not Shen Hongxun who reprimanded.


    What does this mean? This shows that Mr. Shen must have some evidence in his hands.


    But it''s not completely sure yet, so she tricked her into interrogating her.


    "Master! The old slave has been wronged! Master, you must not let others deceive you and leave the old lady. You are the biological son of the old lady!" Chang Ma shouted.


    Shen Liangwei sneered: "Mother Chang, what kind of strange words are these? Who said my father was not the son of the old lady?"


    Mother Chang was stunned for a moment, her face changed greatly, her eyes showed panic, and her mind went blank for a moment: It''s over.


    "I think you won''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Madam Shen was furious, she stabbed the silver needle in her hand and blocked Chang''s mouth. In less than a quarter of an hour, Chang''s grandmother passed out twice, and her forehead passed out twice. His face was covered in cold sweat, and his body was already wet with cold sweat.


    A basin of clear water was poured down, and Changmao was awake, dying, and most of her life was gone.


    Mrs. Shen said coldly what Yu San''er said before, and every time she said a word, Changmao''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 535： His whole life has been turned upside down

    Chapter 535 His whole life was upended


    At the end, Changmao was panting heavily, trembling all over, her whole body seemed to have lost half of her soul and collapsed to the ground.


    How could the eldest man and the eldest lady know so much. How did they know so much.


    Mother Chang could no longer have the slightest idea of ??resistance, she said something, and answered all Da Furen Shen''s questions tremblingly.


    Mr. Shen was heartbroken and could not utter a single word of sadness.


    In his half life, he has never been so sad or so desperate.


    His whole life has been turned upside down!


    It turns out that the mother is not the mother, the brother is not the brother, but the enemy


    No wonder!


    Mrs. Shen detained Mrs. Chang in the Ivy Garden, and asked the brothers and sisters Shen Liangwei to go back first.


    Both brothers and sisters knew that this was a huge blow to my father, and he needed to take a good rest.


    Fortunately, his mother was by his side.


    Under the faint moonlight, the brothers and sisters left step by step, with heavy footsteps and heavy hearts.


    "Third brother, what do you think will happen in the end?" Shen Liangwei asked gently.


    Shen Hongxun stopped and glanced at the garden in the dark night.


    Everything is quiet.


    "What can I do?" Shen Hongxun said lightly: "Even if the old lady admits this matter, she is also father''s mother, and father is also the child she raised. In other words, father can''t deny her."


    Even if she is wrong in this matter, it is not a big mistake when it comes to secular ethics.


    And Shen Hongxun felt that, judging from Mrs. Shen''s character and shamelessness, she might even justly say that she did this for the sake of her father.


    Being a son-in-law is better than being a son-in-law?


    However, only the big room knows how hard it has been for the big room to suffer under Old Shen Furen''s favor over the years.


    From the beginning, Mrs. Shen had the idea of ??using them as stepping stones, but her two sons and grandsons were too incompetent, but the big house became more and more promising, and both father and son made their own way. Lu, Mrs. Shen could no longer control her.


    So day by day, it''s like this.


    "But Dad''s biological mother might, might have already¡ª"


    "Silly girl," Shen Hongxun''s lips curled into a sneering smile: "Where''s the evidence? Will she admit it? This kind of thing can be put aside by just one sentence of passing away. Dad wants to check what happened in the past, how can there be such a thing? easy?"


    Shen Liangwei was speechless.


    Yes, after all, so long has passed, and there are almost no people left with the inside story.


    There is no evidence to prove anything!


    Even if Madam Chang confessed, it would not be easy to force Old Shen Furen to admit it.


    Shen Liangwei looked at Shen Hongxun and whispered: "Third brother, are you willing? And father and mother, will you be willing..."


    The fire in Shen Hongxun''s heart rose one after another, and a chill flashed across his eyes, and sneered: "They won''t have a good time! I won''t let them have a good time, neither will my father and mother let them have a good time! Look! , God still has eyes, the second room is over, the third room... Oh, the third room has never been up! From now on, I will repay them double. Let them die all at once, but it will be cheaper for them, this long It''s been a long time... in the future, they will suffer!"


    The grievances and torment that Dafang has suffered for so many years finally has a reason and an answer. In the future, it will never be like this again.

 Chapter 536： Dont act impulsively

    Chapter 536 Don''t act impulsively


    Shen Liangwei nodded, her heart a little wider, thinking of the final fate of her third brother in her previous life, she was somewhat worried.


    The expression of the third brother at this moment is quite similar to that of his previous life after returning to the capital...


    Shen Liangwei hurriedly comforted her softly: "In any case, from now on, our family will no longer live in such a muddled way, and will no longer feel wronged. It will take a long time to come to Japan, and you should take care of yourself. Third brother, don''t worry about everything, don''t worry about it. Act on impulse, in case someone gets caught."


    Don''t be fooled by this matter and do anything radical and inappropriate.


    In case your reputation, third brother, will be affected by this, it is not worth it!


    Shen Hongxun was startled for a moment, and couldn''t help but look at Shen Liangwei.


    Seeing his sister''s caring eyes, his heart warmed, a little moved, and a little ironic.


    "Silly girl," Shen Hongxun patted Shen Liangwei''s shoulder lightly, and smiled softly: "Do you think your third brother is three years old this year? Don''t worry, your third brother is not so stupid, naturally it is impossible for him to do something for that. I''m hurting myself, they''re not worth it!"


    Shen Liangwei sighed in relief and said with a smile, "I know that the third brother is a sensible person, but I''m worried in my heart, so I just mentioned it casually."


    Shen Hongxun smiled.


    Seeing the outside of Lingxiao Courtyard, he said softly: "Go back to rest, it''s getting late, go to bed early. You don''t have to worry about this, let alone think about it. There are me and my parents."


    His sister just needs to live happily.


    Shen Liangwei nodded, "Yeah" and said with a smile: "Third brother, you should go back and rest soon."


    Shen Hongxun agreed casually, insisting on seeing her go in, and then left.


    Entering the yard, Shen Liangwei''s expression darkened again, and she was still very unhappy.


    I can''t think about it, the more I think about it, the more distressed I feel.


    It''s not worth it for my father, it''s not worth it for my previous life!


    In the last life, the big house was kept secret from the beginning to the end. I was afraid that until the day of death, everyone would have this thorn in their hearts: Why?


    Why are they also close relatives, why is the big room so promising, but the old lady is not welcome at all?


    Now that I want to come, it''s not a close relative at all, the old lady doesn''t hate or hate it even if it''s good


    After Shen Liangwei took a simple shower, she sent Chun Ying and the others away, where could she fall asleep? A man sat on the couch with his hands tucked his knees in a trance, his eyes empty.


    Suddenly, she was keenly aware that something was wrong in the air, she turned her head sharply, and was stunned, "Your Highness? Why are you here?"


    Under the light-colored light, who is standing beside the partition if not Xiao Jingyu?


    Fortunately, she is not ready to go to bed at this moment, and the lights in the room have not been extinguished, so she can see clearly what she can see, otherwise, I am afraid that Xiao Jingyu will be shocked.


    Shen Liangwei was about to get up and go to bed, Xiao Jingyu stepped forward in three steps, sat down beside her, stretched out her hand and pressed her shoulder to keep her from getting up, her eyes were fixed on her face, and she whispered, "What''s the matter with you? ?Who bullied you?"


    The concern in his tone was too strong to be dissolved, and there was also a bit of anxiety and pity. Shen Liangwei''s heart was slightly warm, but also slightly sour, and she forced a smile, "What is your Highness talking about, no one bullies me. I My father, mother and brother love me so much, how can I be bullied in my own family!"

 Chapter 537： just the two of us

    Chapter 537 Just the two of us


    "That''s true," Xiao Jingyu smiled, his hand on her shoulder slipped lightly, he took advantage of the trend to gently embrace her, leaned her against him, and said, "your parents naturally love you, but others I can''t say for sure. However, others are not important, Wei Er doesn''t have to feel sorry for unrelated people, it''s enough to have Lord Shen, the others, and this king to treat you well."


    Shen Liangwei''s pretty face warmed slightly, she said "um" in a low voice, a slight smile spread across her lips, she couldn''t help but gently snuggle into Xiao Jingyu''s arms.


    Although her movements were very soft and small, Xiao Jingyu still noticed it, and was very happy, so he simply did not hide it, and hugged her tightly into his arms, bowed his head on her forehead and kissed her face lightly, his voice darkened. Dumb and low, he whispered softly above her head: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, this king has trouble sleeping and sleeping, restless, Wei Er, do you miss this king?"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    The originally gloomy and depressed mood instantly made him dilute by half. She blushed and pushed him gently, whispering, "Don''t say that."


    Although her parents knew that they were in contact with each other, and they pretended not to know, and they knew each other, there was only a thin layer of window paper left that had not been pierced, but Shen Liangwei was still a little bit unable to hold back his blatant enthusiasm.


    Xiao Jingyu''s lips overflowed with a low smile of pleasure, and he grabbed her hand and held it gently: "What this king said is from the heart."


    Shen Liangwei''s face was hotter and more shy, and she couldn''t hang up. Xiao Jingyu laughed lowly, not daring to tease her any more, he kissed her hand and said softly: "By the way, it will be August 15th in a few days, will this king take you out to admire the moon that night? Do you think? Where to go? You can climb a mountain or swim in the lake, just the two of us, it must be interesting.¡±


    What''s so interesting about the two of us, Shen Liangwei secretly complained, thinking that there are no outsiders around, I still don''t know you, how can you go too far! She thought it was really amazing, why didn''t she know that His Royal Highness the dignified war king had such a side?


    Thinking that this side of him would never show in front of others, but it was only for himself, and Shen Liangwei felt a little sweet.


    His deep, tender and affectionate eyes looked at her, with a trace of nervousness in anticipation. Shen Liangwei suddenly softened and said with a chuckle, "I can''t say this, but what if my mother doesn''t allow it?"


    Xiao Jingyu hurriedly said with a smile: "It''s simple, I''ll go and tell Imperial Doctor Rong, if Imperial Doctor Rong agrees, Will Weier not refuse?"


    Shen Liangwei laughed in her heart, thinking that you are so courageous, go and tell my mother that you want to take me out at night. To be honest, even if you are a prince, my mother probably won''t agree.


    In the end, the mother will still ask her.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help laughing: "Forget it, I will tell my mother."


    August 15th to go out with him to admire the moon, she couldn''t help but look forward to it


    Xiao Jingyu was overjoyed, with a smile in his black eyes: "Okay, then the king is waiting for the good news from Wei Er!"


    "Um!"


    The two talked for a while, Xiao Jingyu hesitated, and finally said: "If there is anything that needs the help of this king, Weier should not hide it from this king. No matter what I do for you, this king is willing and willing. This king does not want to. see you suffer any trouble and harm"


    Shen Liangwei had mixed feelings for a while.


    She knew that the look of her talent fell in his eyes, clear and distinct, as if nothing happened.

 Chapter 538： There was a storm in his heart

    Chapter 538 His heart was churning with stormy seas


    She didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t ask any further questions.


    But in his heart, he was still worried about her.


    Shen Liangwei felt a little sour and sadness softened in her heart. In this life, everything is so good and so good, good enough to fill up all the sorrows and regrets of the previous life!


    The truth is about to be revealed, and none of their family will live their lives with the unresolved meaning that will never be resolved.


    Since she accepted him, she really had no need to hide it from him.


    "My lord, let me tell you something"


    Shen Liangwei snuggled in Xiao Jingyu''s arms, whispered, and told Xiao Jingyu everything one by one.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes widened, his face full of surprise.


    There was a storm in his heart.


    It turns out, it turns out that way.


    No wonder!


    Because of Shen Liangwei, he naturally paid a lot of attention to the Shen family, and he was quite speechless about Old Shen Furen''s bewildering behavior, and he couldn''t understand it.


    It turns out that Master Shen is not her biological son at all, which makes sense.


    A concubine gave birth to a son, but she was more promising than her own son. She clearly wanted a concubine to give birth to a son as a stepping stone for her own son, but she could not get her wish.


    Everything got out of hand.


    It''s normal for her to speak ill of each other and to dislike her in every possible way.


    If it weren''t for her two biological sons, they were really useless wives, the mud couldn''t support the wall, and they had to rely on the eldest son to support her, maybe she would get even worse, wishing to destroy the big house to be happy.


    It''s just a pity that in the last life the big house of the Shen family was tragically withered, and the truth was never known from beginning to end.


    This life has gone wrong, and finally the truth has come out, so it is said that Skynet is extensive and not leaking, and what is stolen is always stolen.


    This is retribution.


    Xiao Jingyu comforted Shen Liangwei softly and said: "Master Shen and Taiyi Rong are both strong-minded people, don''t worry about Wei Er. It''s better to know the truth than to be kept in the dark. If you stay in the dark for a lifetime, you won''t be wronged ?"


    Shen Liangwei nodded lightly and smiled reluctantly: "I think so too, this is, this is indeed a good thing. My parents will not be constrained in the future."


    I used to be concerned that Mrs. Shen was the real mother, and the second and third masters were siblings, but who knew they were enemies. In the future, it will be different!


    told Xiao Jingyu, Shen Liangwei felt much better.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes were gentle: "If you think so, I''m relieved. Lord Shen, have you figured out how to solve this matter?"


    Shen Liangwei shook her head lightly and said, "My father and my mother will definitely bring Mammy Chang and San''er Yu to confront the old lady tomorrow. But the old lady occupies the position of the first-mother, and this incident is too long. For a long time, it is not easy to thoroughly investigate what happened back then, no, it is almost impossible. The old lady is tricky, and may not admit it so happily. "


    "Even if there is Changmao and Yu San''er, as long as she refuses to admit the account, my father can''t take her for interrogation."


    Speaking of this, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but feel aggrieved!


    Xiao Jingyu sneered lightly: "Mother Chang is someone next to her, what Mama Chang said, plus her attitude towards your big house, the world will understand the truth. Whether she admits it or not, it doesn''t matter. According to what this king has seen, it is better to make this matter public, as everyone knows, Lord Shen simply ask for the separation of the family!"

 Chapter 539： Xiao Jingyu said this with confidence

    Chapter 539 Xiao Jingyu said these words with confidence


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyes sharply to look at Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu shook her hand and said calmly, "It''s actually not that difficult, what does it matter if the old lady admits it or not? It''s good that Lord Shen knows what''s going on. The identity of the first-mother can be used to hold Lord Shen, but doesn''t she have two sons who are not good enough? Lord Shen can also hold her. Cough, Wei Er, this king is definitely not short-tempered and malicious, but for the sake of Lord Shen!"


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but smile, glanced at him and said with a smile: "Weier is not so confused, it''s the prince who blames the prince. What the prince said to Weier also makes sense. Tomorrow Weier will persuade her parents. "


    Xiao Jingyu was relieved and smiled: "Weier said that, this king is relieved! This matter is out, and the public opinion is relieved that this king is there."


    Manipulating public opinion, he has done it very well.


    Rich and someone, what are you afraid of?


    When the time comes, the whole city will sympathize with Lord Shen and scold the old lady, mother and son.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed and thanked with a chuckle.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled, "This is what this king should do. It''s not early, Wei Er rests first, and this king will come back tomorrow night."


    Xiao Jingyu said this righteously. Of course, he came tomorrow night to ask Shen Liangwei what to do about it and how he could help, so he had to come, not him.


    Shen Liangwei felt a little sweet in her heart, and wanted to laugh a little bit. She nodded and said, "Yeah." After watching him leave, she also went to bed and fell asleep.


    At this moment, my heart has stabilized a lot.


    It''s really good to have someone by your side to comfort you and tell you "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, there is me."


    This is also different from the feeling of relying on parents.


    The next morning, Shen Liangwei went to the Ivy Garden after washing up.


    Mr. Shen has already filed a leave of absence, saying that there is something to deal with at home, and Mrs. Shen also has no intention of going to the hospital.


    Not long after Shen Liangwei came over, Shen Hongxun also came.


    The four of them were still in a bad mood, so they each tried to calm down when they had breakfast.


    Everyone knows what will happen later, it will be an uphill battle.


    It was so easy to endure that he had a good breakfast, Shen Liangwei glanced at his parents and brother, and then told Xiao Jingyu''s idea last night.


    "Public?" Mrs. Shen waited for a moment.


    Shen Hongxun laughed, "Father, mother, Wei Er''s words are good, although this matter is not very glorious, but the paper can''t contain the fire, and it will spread out sooner or later. Instead of making people speculate and guess. , it is better that we take the initiative and have more control over the initiative.¡±


    "Anyway, it''s not us who are the most embarrassed."


    Mrs. Shen and the couple looked at each other with mixed feelings.


    "But in this case, your brother and sister''s marriage is in case"


    Others, the couple don''t really care. If it only involves themselves, they really don''t care. But when this matter broke out, what would His Highness the King of War think of Wei Er? Will he still be willing to marry Wei Er?


    This is a matter of tacit understanding. His Royal Highness King Zhan comes over from time to time at night, and Mrs. Shen and his wife are very clear.


    There is also Hongxun, although he is famous and talented, but because of this, there are not many people who are jealous.


    As soon as this matter starts, he will definitely be attacked.


    Fearful


    He''s still so young!


    Needless to say, in the marriage, it will definitely have an impact.

 Chapter 540： Shen Hongxun did not hesitate to think

    Chapter 540 Shen Hongxun did not hesitate to think


    Needless to say, in the marriage, it will definitely have an impact.


    The good son and grandson turned into the son and grandson of the concubine in an instant, and he still had such a quarrel with his grandmother. The world is harsh, and some people who don¡¯t know the truth but talk about it endlessly.


    As parents, they cannot but consider their children.


    Shen Liangwei immediately said, "I don''t mind, mother."


    Mrs. Shen raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her. Later, Shen Liangwei realized that her tone seemed to be too determined and too confident. She didn''t realize that her pretty face was hot, and she avoided Mrs. Shen''s eyes with some guilty conscience.


    Mrs. Shen is such a shrewd person. After thinking about it for a while, she guessed that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang came again last night, and this silly girl might have told His Highness Zhan Wang everything in his head.


    Madam Shen sighed secretly, do you trust His Highness the King of War so much? Your Highness is a good person, but you have to be careful.


    Shen Liangwei understood the meaning of her mother''s sigh, her head shrank, even more embarrassed


    Shen Hongxun didn''t think about it: "It doesn''t matter to me either."


    Then he sneered and sneered: "If you look down on our family because of her status as a concubine, don''t worry about this kind of woman. Parents don''t care what decisions they make, they don''t have to consider my marriage!"


    The son said so boldly and generously, but the parents were not relieved, but rather melancholy!


    Mr. Shen sighed secretly, while Mrs. Shen let out a sigh.


    My son is so worrying!


    Did he even think about getting married?


    Even Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but said: "Third brother, you can''t be like this, you don''t care about your marriage at all. You said you have to find it yourself, but when will you find me a sister-in-law!"


    Thinking of the lonely life of the third brother in the last life, Shen Liangwei''s worries became even heavier.


    Madam Shen couldn''t help complaining: "You and your eldest brother, both of you are like this, it''s not as good as Wei''er¡ªcough, in short, Xun''er, after this matter, you have to think about lifelong events. It''s gone!"


    Shen Hongxun subconsciously showed a gentle and pretty face in front of him, his heart softened inexplicably, he nodded vaguely, and said with a smile: "Mother, don''t worry, can I still be called a daughter-in-law for your son?"


    Mrs. Shen hummed softly, you can''t be called a daughter-in-law in the way you are now! It will be even more so when you change from a direct grandson to a concubine!


    Shen Liangwei looked at his parents: "So, have your parents decided?"


    Everyone put away their relaxed and joking expressions, and Master Shen said, "As far as Yiweier said, it''s okay to talk about it as it was originally."


    Mrs. Shen looked at him tenderly and said, "Since the master has decided, let''s go to the Fuanyuan."


    "it is good."


    Fuanyuan.


    Mrs. Shen was losing her temper.


    Because she looked for Madam Chang in the morning, but found that Madam Chang was gone! !


    Last night, Mrs. Chang was called away by Shen Liangwei. Mrs. Shen didn''t see her coming back after waiting for a long time, so she didn''t care about her anymore, and asked the maid to serve and go to bed first.


    But she was accustomed to being served by Mammy Chang, so when she woke up this morning, she called Mama Chang.


    It was only then that I found out that Changma was not there.


    Originally, she thought that Mrs. Chang was just going out for something. Although she was unhappy, she felt that she was too incompetent. Why did she run out early in the morning? Even if you want to run out to do business, you have to come and explain to yourself first.


    is really becoming more and more impersonal.

 Chapter 541： still posing

    Chapter 541 Still putting on airs


    In the end, the left and right waits didn''t see Mammy Chang, and after asking more carefully, the maids reported that it seems that after the Second Miss invited Mama Chang to go there last night, Mama Chang didn''t seem to come back.


    Mrs. Shen was taken aback, how could she believe this?


    scolded the little girl who was talking out of anger, but she felt a little uneasy for no reason in her heart, and asked someone to find Changmao, and by the way, also went to Lingxiaoyuan to ask.


    Shen Liangwei had already gone to the Ivy Garden, and the little girls did not dare to go to the Ivy Garden to ask such trivial matters. They were afraid of being reprimanded by Mrs. Shen, so they had to bite the bullet and use words to fool Mrs. Shen.


    The old lady Shen was furious and lost her temper because the whereabouts of Mrs. Chang was unknown. When she heard the report that the eldest master, the eldest lady, the third young master and the second young lady were all here, she sneered: "I was about to ask them for something. It''s a coincidence that they came, let them in!"


    Before anyone could call, Master Shen and his party had already entered.


    Mother Chang and San''er Yu were also brought in, but they didn''t enter the house, so they will stay under the corridor for now.


    However, the two of them were covered and their mouths gagged and they were held in custody. The maids and old ladies of the Fuanyuan were all puzzled and whispered when they saw this battle.


    The little girl who reported to Mrs. Shen originally wanted to say this, but she was interrupted by Mrs. Shen before she finished speaking, followed by Mr. Shen and went in, so she could only give up.


    Mrs. Shen glanced at them coldly, her face full of displeasure: "Why did you break in like this without waiting for the news? There are no rules at all!"


    If in the past, if Old Shen Furen said that, the people in the big room would only be depressed, and maybe even a little bit of guilt in their hearts, thinking that she really did not follow the rules.


    However, looking at it now, it is completely different.


    The displeasure and disgust in Mrs. Shen''s eyes were not concealed at all, but the obvious disgust was that she didn''t want to see the big room.


    Mr. Shen felt a lot of guilt and pity in his heart. Because of him, his wife and children have suffered so much in vain over the years!


    Over the years, they have been like this, despised by the old lady''s cold eyes, beaten meanly, sneered, and demanded arrogantly.


    He knew that they had always been patient because the old lady was an elder.


    Who would have thought that the truth would be like that.


    Master Shen said coldly: "I have something to tell the old lady, everyone else will go down."


    Everyone stayed for a while.


    Mrs. Shen was also stunned, frowning unhappily: "Boss, what is your attitude? Did you talk like that in front of me? Well, you all go down, just in time, I have something to tell you!"


    Mrs. Shen had already made a wishful thinking in her heart these days, and she wanted to force Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen to hand over the marriage affairs of Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei to her.


    They are here now, naturally it is just right.


    This matter was said in front of Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei, but it was not very good, so Mrs. Shen ordered it as a matter of course: "Hongxun, Wei girl, please go back first."


    Shen Liangwei tilted her head to look away, pretending not to hear.


    Shen Hongxun smiled and looked like a ruffian.


    Madam Shen was instantly angry, and said to Master Shen: "Boss, look at it! Look at it! What kind of attitude do these brothers and sisters have? Is there still my grandmother in their eyes? Who taught this? Is the style of my Shen family corrupted and clean!"


    As he said that, he gave Mrs. Shen a cold look.

 Chapter 542： unprecedented anger

    Chapter 542 Unprecedented Anger


    She stared so much that Mrs. Shen also laughed.


    Mrs. Shen was furious, slapped the coffee table beside her and rebuked, "It''s the other way around! You, what are you trying to do!"


    In the past, even if Master Shen did not agree with her, he would still comfort and persuade her with kind words, and under her insistence, he would step back and make concessions.


    And Mrs. Shen and the others would never dare to be so presumptuous.


    Today this big family is crazy? Who gave them the guts!


    "Old Madam," Master Shen took a deep breath and looked at her: "Old Madam, don''t be too busy talking about this, I have something old and old that I want to ask Old Madam, when I finish talking, Old Madam Say something else."


    Old Madam Shen widened her eyes and opened her mouth wide, and she was a little dumbfounded.


    "You, what do you call me? Boss, what do you mean!" Madam Shen was furious when she recovered, and the veins on her forehead jumped up.


    "You, all of you, what are you all trying to do? You can''t do it all!"


    Mrs. Shen gasped, the coffee table clapped, she was really **** off!


    Unprecedented anger, unprecedented fear and powerlessness.


    I can''t control it. The wings are hard and I can''t control it! What can she do?


    The second child and the third child are useless, what can she do?


    She still has to rely on the big house!


    The people in the Shen family''s big room simply didn''t want to waste time with her on such an endless and never-ending discussion.


    To their big house, the old lady has only one attitude from beginning to end, and that is to make trouble!


    "Old Madam," Master Shen asked slowly, "Why did my mother disappear?"


    "You, what are you talking about!" The "Boom!" in Madam Shen''s mind turned blank, she managed to regain her senses, and she stared at Master Shen with a stunned expression, her face became extremely ugly: "Boss, what is it? No? You unworthy son, are you cursing me?"


    "I''m not cursing you," Master Shen looked into her eyes and said slowly, "I asked my mother, old lady, I remembered everything."


    Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun were shocked when they heard the words, and could not help but look at Master Shen and Madam Shen.


    Madam Shen''s eyes were very complicated, and she nodded lightly at them.


    Last night, after Shen Liangwei and the other brothers and sisters left, how could the restless and distressed Master Shen be able to fall asleep immediately?


    He stood in the yard for a while in a trance, and Madam Shen accompanied him all the time. Later, when Madam Shen persuaded him to go back to the house to sleep, he stumbled and fell, knocking his head on the porch, and fainted at that time. .


    His mental state has not been very good these days, and today it is even worse. The whole person is in a daze, and it is not surprising that he will fall when he stumbles, and the fall is so serious.


    Mrs. Shen was terrified at the time, and hurriedly asked someone to help him into the room for diagnosis and treatment.


    As a result, after she took her pulse and applied needles, and after half an hour, Master Shen slowly opened his eyes, he told her that he remembered


    He remembered everything!


    Although many of his childhood memories have become blurred, he still remembers some particularly impressive things.


    In particular, he was even less likely to forget who his biological mother was.


    Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun naturally secretly rejoiced in their hearts that it was even better!

 Chapter 543： she doesnt admit it

    Chapter 543 She doesn''t admit it at all


    This is God¡¯s will.


    Old Madam Shen was a little dazed at first, she stared blankly at Master Shen, as if she didn''t quite understand what Master Shen meant.


    In other words, she was unwilling to believe this fact.


    Mr. Shen pointed to his head, and said one thing after another without any emotion or in a hurry.


    These things he said had nothing to do with each other, but they were all things he should have never remembered before he lost his memory.


    But now, he said it so clearly.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t do it even if she wanted to continue to deceive herself!


    She exclaimed "Ah!" in a low voice, her heart was beating wildly, her body was cold, and her whole body seemed to have been drained of all strength, and she slumped on the chair.


    Facts have proved that Mr. Shen''s family really understands Mrs. Shen''s rogue temperament.


    She didn''t admit it at all.


    She insisted that Mr. Shen was talking nonsense, Madam Chang and San''er Yu? They are all **** too!


    She is the first-in-class mother of Master Shen. Master Shen is a high-ranking official. He dislikes her as a mother and does not want to take on the responsibility of being an elder brother to take care of his two younger brothers. Therefore, the purpose of the family''s deliberate trouble is to try to get rid of them


    Then she began to cry, howl and rant about how the big house was unconscionable, and bribing the people around her could even do such a bizarre and unconscionable thing.


    What is she afraid of? At that time, the only person who knew the inside story was only one Chang Momo. She said that Chang Momo was lying, and Chang Momo was lying.


    At that time, there was almost no contact with the clansmen, and those clansmen did not know anything about the Shen family at all.


    Master Shen was always disliked by her when she was a child because she was the eldest son, so she never told the clan about their mother and son.


    Her husband also feels that he owes her a little, and doesn''t like to talk about it.


    Later, Master Shen broke his head and lost his memory. She dealt with all the people who should be dealt with, and then gradually brought him to his face. The clan only knew that Master Shen was born weak and weak, so he did not dare to do it for a few years. When I see people, I don¡¯t say much, until I grow up and my body is well nourished, and then it will appear in front of people.


    No one would doubt this statement.


    Only then did the family know that there is still a person like Master Shen.


    In the eyes of Old Shen Furen, what Master Shen is doing now is simply ungrateful!


    What if she cheated on him? Didn''t she raise him the same way?


    Without her, if he hadn''t occupied the status of the son-in-law, would he have the glory he is today?


    Mr. Shen did not expect the old lady to be so unreasonable and rude, and she was very angry.


    Shen Hongxun couldn''t bear it any longer, and said coldly: "Old Madam, my father remembered everything, and Changmao also recruited, so what if you don''t admit it? My father and we can''t treat you as a grown-up anymore! Second room! , Sanfang - Oh, the old lady should think about them, right? My father has always been upright and honest, but I am different. There are some things he can''t do, but I can do it."


    The old lady Shen was cold, shocked and angry: "You, what nonsense are you talking about? You unworthy descendant! This is nothing at all, how can you tell me to admit it? Yes, you are resentful in your heart, blame me for being partial and disgusting. Your second uncle and third uncle are useless, and to get rid of us, they can come up with this method!"

 Chapter 544： Its not a good thing

    Chapter 544 It''s not a good thing


    As she spoke, she burst into tears: "The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of meat, how could I, as a mother, not look forward to my sons and grandchildren? Boss, you have been sensible since you were a child, you have an idea in everything, and you don¡¯t need to worry about it. I care more about your second and third brothers. Isn¡¯t it normal? Why do you have such big opinions?¡±


    "Enough!" Master Shen couldn''t bear it any longer, and said coldly, "You don''t admit it, but I remember it, I admit it. I''ll ask the clan''s family well, there is always someone who knows a little bit about what happened back then. You are the first mother, but you have deceived me for decades. My biological mother, I don¡¯t know where she went, and I don¡¯t even dare to think that she is still in this world. Your kindness of raising is related to these. Bi, even if it can''t be matched, but if I want to honor you as before, I can''t!"


    "This family must be divided, the second and third should have looked elsewhere!"


    He was pushed and kowtowed by the second child and lost his memory. It should have been when he was seven years old. Even if Mrs. Shen did a good job at the end, there must be some old people in the clan who knew about one claw and a half scale.


    After all, a seven-year-old child can''t come out of nowhere.


    At that time, she said that, others could only believe her without evidence, and this is not her own business, who would really bother to question and investigate such a thing?


    But maybe no one knows about his mother, and maybe no one has doubts.


    Although it will not be easy to check, there will always be gains.


    Old Madam Shen''s eyes turned black, and she almost didn''t faint, she was shocked and angry: "What, what did you say!"


    This little **** is really not a good thing!


    Shen Liangwei''s heart moved, and she looked at the old lady Shen and said calmly: "No matter how bad Mammy Yu is, she is also my nanny. She made a mistake and can''t keep her in the house. This is the rule. But she clearly left the Shen family safely at the beginning. , my mother gave her a lot of money to settle down for the elderly because of her taking care of me. But Yu San''er said that not long after their mother left the capital, they were ambushed and killed. Mammy died because of it."


    "If it hadn''t been fortunate to run fast, I''m afraid his life would have been accounted for. My mother did not do this, old lady, tell me, did someone deliberately kill Mammy Yu because she knew something. What? Life is at stake. If Yu San''er reports the crime to the Shangguan government, tell me, is it possible to find out or not to find out?"


    Shen Liangwei actually understood why Mrs. Shen wanted to kill Yu Mama as soon as she heard Yu San''er talking about that incident.


    Actually, San''er Yu was thinking too much. The person sent by Old Madam Shen was aimed at Grandma Yu. Even if he didn''t run away, he might not kill her.


    Mammy Yu colluded with the old lady. In those years, she was in control of herself, and she deliberately made herself crooked. The old lady was worried that her parents would hate her if they knew about these past events and would not listen to her anymore, so she acted like this. ruthless.


    But at this moment, it seems that it makes sense to transfer flowers and trees to the life of Master Shen.


    In that case, tell me what happened?


    Old Madam Shen gasped and stared at Shen Liangwei, her chest aching for a while, but she was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak.


    Too poisonous, too heartless!


    "Girl Wei, I have raised you for so many years¡ª"

 Chapter 545： Its all taught by this old lady

    Chapter 545 All taught by this old lady


    "But you kept saying in front of me that my parents were not good, that my mother didn''t want me, didn''t like me, abandoned me, and wished that I would regard them as enemies. I really don''t like your kindness to me. rise!"


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen Hongxun both changed their expressions, glaring at Old Mrs. Shen in shock and anger.


    Mrs. Shen burst into flames with grief and anger. She stared at Mrs. Shen and said in a trembling voice, "So, so that''s what happened to you, how can you be like this, how can you be like this?"


    Madam Shen covered her face and suddenly burst into tears.


    No one knows how sad and desperate Shen Liangwei lived in those years when she hated and resented her.


    She has always attached great importance to love, because she is an orphan without father and mother, and she longs and values ??family love more than others. Shen Liangwei is her own daughter, but she hates her and blames her so much, how can she not be hurt?


    Originally, she thought that her child was ignorant. After all, she had to leave her to the old lady to take care of her when she was born for various reasons. Pain, but still stubbornly retains a trace of hope, treat her better and better, looking forward to one day when she grows up and sensible, she will choose to forgive herself.


    She never thought that things could have been different.


    Or, it turned out that things were not like this at all!


    My daughter was estranged from herself, and she harbored such resentment and hatred for herself. It turned out that it was not her own intention, but this old lady!


    is taught by this old lady!


    "Why? Why did you do this!" Da Furen Shen burst into tears, her eyes filled with resentment and anger she had never seen before: "Why are we sorry for you? Wei Er is still a child, you, you don''t teach her well, teach her Things like her teach her to hate her own mother and father, and the people she should be closest to! Do you have any heart!"


    Her poor daughter, living in resentment since childhood, how could she be happy? How can there be true happiness?


    She has had a bad life these years, how can she be better!


    They were all harmed by this vicious woman!


    Shen Liangwei saw tears welling up in her eyes, and her heart ached.


    In the past life, it was this vicious old lady. Because of her cruelty and ruthlessness, she, her parents, and her elder brothers have all lost their lives tragically!


    In this life, never again, never again.


    Shen Liangwei held back her tears, walked over and hugged Mrs. Shen and cuddled her body and said softly: "Mother, don''t be sad, father is not her son, and I am not her granddaughter, she will naturally not feel sorry for me or us. We don''t need to ask irrelevant people to feel sorry, right? Now I understand, our family will be fine, and it will always be fine!"


    Mrs. Shen hugged her sobbing and crying.


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes were like ice, and he hated and hated: "Old lady, I also think Wei Er is right, life is at stake, it seems that it is time to go to Shuntian Prefecture to report the case and investigate, we are also killing relatives! Do you think, old lady, that the people from the Shuntian Prefecture and the Ministry of Punishment have the ability to solve the case?"


    Old Shen Furen was frightened, scared, and angry, how could the imperial court''s methods be inferior to her? How could it not be found?


    There must have been some people in the clan who were suspicious of the life experience of Master Shen. If Master Shen wanted to investigate, he would definitely be able to ask something, as well as the testimony of Changmao

 Chapter 546： From now on, no more

    Chapter 546 From now on, there will be no connection


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened Mrs. Shen became. Her eyes darkened, her chest hurt and blocked. She gasped for breath, and suddenly her eyes rolled over and she fainted.


    Mrs. Shen stood in front of her cold face, a silver needle flashed in her hand, two needles went down, Mrs. Shen groaned in pain, and woke up leisurely.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the bright silver needle in Da Furen Shen''s hand, and her scalp was numb and frightened.


    But when she met Da Furen Shen''s icy gaze, she avoided it subconsciously, and didn''t even dare to stare at it.


    "Have you thought about it clearly?" Master Shen helped Madam Shen to sit down and looked at the old lady Shen who was slumped on the soft couch, her face pale and panting, "I will disclose my identity and correct my past mistakes one by one. , split the family. You can rest assured, you are my first-mother, I recognize this, I will give you the silver for the old age, but it is limited to that."


    From now on, there will be no other connection.


    The second room, the third room and the big room are no longer connected.


    Madam Shen, Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei did not object to what Master Shen said.


    Although, I still feel that the old lady is cheap.


    But getting such a result is already the best.


    Besides, it will be a long time in Japan. Without the protection of the big house, it is easy to imagine how the second and third rooms will live.


    Wouldn''t it be too cheap to kill them with one knife? It is necessary to cut the flesh with a dull knife like this, and make them suffer a little bit, so that the hatred in their hearts can be relieved.


    Old Shen Furen finally panicked, but in an instant, her energy seemed to have been taken away by more than half.


    The strength that used to be arrogant and majestic, and she did not know when it was all gone, and now she was looking old, with folds on her face, gray hair, and haggard complexion. Madam makes no difference.


    The old lady Shen sold out miserably, looked at Grandpa Shen with tears on her face and said, "Boss, I won''t say much about the other side, but how can being a concubine be compared to a heir? Don''t be impulsive. Don''t think about yourself, I have to think about Hongxun and Wei girl too! Where is there any unresolved hatred between us? It''s kind of me to hide it from you! If it wasn''t for me, would you be where you are today? As for Wei girl''s words , that''s not the case, how old is she this year? How can you trust the words of a child''s family? You can''t believe that set of rhetoric and come to suspect me. I have raised her for so many years, is it all false?"


    Shen Liangwei gave her a mocking look, but didn''t speak.


    There is no need to explain, her parents are not confused, now everything is clear, what should be believed and what should not be believed in them.


    "We believe Wei Er, she is our daughter and our closest person, and will not lie to us."


    Master Shen said slowly: "If it wasn''t for you to raise one, do you think I would let you and the second and third rooms go so easily? I was originally my father''s son, you are the first-in-class mother, shouldn''t you raise me? "


    As a son, he must honor his mother.


    This is all right and proper.


    But the old lady played too dirty and poisonous, which changed everything.


    "I''d rather be a concubine."


    These words were like the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Mrs. Shen cried bitterly and was speechless.


    She has no choice


    Mr. Shen took a deep breath and said coldly, "It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Today, let''s make this public."

 Chapter 547： How is this going

    Chapter 547 What''s going on


    "I''ll make everything clear, you just need to admit it. Don''t worry, I won''t mention anything about Yuma."


    That old thing was the nanny chosen by the old lady for Wei Er. Needless to say, Wei Er was estranged from her husband and wife, and that old thing contributed greatly.


    The dog bites the dog between them and killed people. It''s a matter between them. Master Shen will not be so kind to "seek justice" for Yu Ma.


    Old Shen Furen had no room for bargaining at all, so she had to admit it with a gray face.


    Mr. Shen ordered someone to call the people from the second and third rooms.


    The second and third rooms don''t even know what happened.


    The third room is just that, the second room is still resentful because of the jadeite thing, and Mrs. Shen scolded and shouted that she would severely punish Shen Liangwei to uphold her family style.


    She just couldn''t get enough of her anger, and she didn''t know where the confidence came from. Perhaps the grandson was unwilling to become a granddaughter.


    As if Shen Liangwei made her have no grandchildren.


    As a result, when they stepped into the Fuanyuan and saw such a situation, Qiqiang was dumbfounded.


    Mr. Shen didn''t know why, so he asked confidently: "Brother, what did you say and do to your mother? What''s going on here!"


    As long as anyone with eyes can see, Old Shen Furen''s state is not right at all, very wrong.


    In the past, Mr. Shen Er, as the preferred son of Mrs. Shen, seemed to be Mrs. Shen''s spokesperson. He had no good feelings for this eldest brother who was jealous and envied by his mother''s influence.


    bossy as if he were the big brother.


    However, today, the situation seems to be a little wrong. Big brother listened to him, why is this expression?


    There are also big houses, why is this expression too.


    Master Shen withdrew his gaze and sneered silently.


    Shen Hongxun has long seen the second and third rooms not pleasing to the eye, but because he is a family, he is not good at handing too hard, otherwise his father will not turn a blind eye but teach him a lesson .


    But now it is different.


    Where is the need to get used to them now?


    Shen Hongxun smiled coldly, and said everything in a leisurely manner. Not only did he say it, but he also said it in a particularly direct and sharp way.


    After listening to a few sentences, everyone in the second and third rooms opened their eyes and opened their mouths and stood there stupidly, without asking, they knew that their minds must be blank.


    Shen Hongxun said more and more cheerfully, and his words became more and more sharp.


    Mr. Shen Er angrily denied: "Impossible! Impossible! This is not true!" Shen Hongxun was so calm that he just pretended not to hear it, and continued to say what he should say in a leisurely manner.


    Mr. Shen and others were expressionless.


    Everyone in the second and third rooms reacted at once, and it was like an explosion in an instant.


    Everyone was dazed and panicked.


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen looked at Mrs. Shen and tried to get her to refute, but Mrs. Shen lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Mrs. Shen was also frightened, she never expected such a thing to happen!


    At this time, where did she remember how to find a big house to settle accounts and severely punish Shen Liangwei?


    Can Dafang spare them? Without the big house, what would they be sour.


    "Even if the old lady is not biological, the old lady is also the mother--"


    "Second Aunt, are you deaf or can''t understand human speech?"

 Chapter 548： Do you still need to ask this question?

    Chapter 548 Do you still need to ask this kind of question?


    "Second Aunt, are you deaf or can''t understand human speech? Move out for me within three days, otherwise, don''t blame me for asking people to throw all your things out!" Shen Hongxun sneered, disdain to talk to them again .


    The second room and the third room are about to go crazy. What are you saying, "No conscience!", "White-eyed wolf!", "It''s unreasonable!", "Ingratitude!"


    Mrs. Shen finally spoke up, and she was too weak to drink and live in the second and third rooms: "Enough, shut up. The second and third, you will go out to find a house tomorrow, move, let''s move out."


    "Why!" Second Mrs. Shen screamed in exasperation: "Even if, even if it''s not biological, isn''t the mother not the eldest brother''s first-mother? Why should we move? The concubine disrespects the first-mother, but we have to see what happens to the government. Sentencing!"


    "After so many years of deceit and oppression, I also want to see what the government has to say. Madam, I would like to ask, where is my biological mother now?" Master Shen said slowly.


    The faces of the people in the second and third rooms changed slightly, and they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Where is this question, do you still need to ask?


    "Isn''t the old lady going to tell me?" Shen Hongxun said coldly, "Then, we have to find out by ourselves."


    "She''s gone." Old Madam Shen resisted the urge to vomit blood and said bravely, "She''s not in good health, and later¡ª"


    "Enough!" Master Shen trembled slightly, his cold eyes swept over the people in the second and third rooms, "Three days, not even an hour more."


    Mrs. Shen continued: "Take all your things away, but it''s not yours. If it is moved, how to take it away, I will take it back in any way, and not a single piece of grass is allowed to be moved."


    The second room and the third room were all heartbroken and angry, but they dared not speak out.


    The big house is willing to support the old lady''s share, what else did they say? The family''s mother died so unexplainably, it would be a blessing not to be held accountable. In case of angering them, where is their opponent


    On that day, news of the Shen family''s shocking changes spread.


    This kind of drama of grievances and grievances between rich and powerful families has always been talked about and enjoyed by the people, and the news spread very quickly


    Mrs. Shen kept her promise and let Rong Xiuer go.


    forced Rong Xiuer to swear that she was not allowed to use the medical skills she taught to harm others, otherwise, she would definitely destroy her.


    From then on, Rong Xiu''er had nothing to do with the Shen family.


    As for whether Rong Xiuer stayed in the capital or where she went, Mrs. Shen was indifferent.


    With her in the capital, if Rong Xiuer is smart, she will leave with interest. Otherwise, all kinds of pointing and pointing are enough for her.


    was expelled from the division, although Da Furen Shen did not say the reason, it was enough to make people speculate.


    Yu San''er was also released, and he was given a sum of money to be resettled away from Beijing.


    Yu San''er wanted to be stubborn and not want money.


    Seeing that the Shen family is in such a mess now, and people are talking about it, he feels very cool.


    But the reality is cruel. Without money, he didn''t even have a place to live, so he had to endure the humiliation and quickly left the capital.


    As for Madam Chang, Da Furen Shen returned her to Old Shen Furen. Whether Old Shen Furen will take revenge on her or not depends on her own good fortune.


    As an accomplice, it is not a good thing.


    After the tragic move of the second and third rooms, the eldest master Shen went to the clan again and took his house out of the name of Mrs. Shen.

 Chapter 549： He will be disgusted by the name of Mrs. Shen

    Chapter 549 Named under the name of Mrs. Shen, he will be disgusted


    He knew that his own mother was Auntie Lin, and re-recorded it under the name of Auntie Lin.


    No matter whether he is a son or a son, what he wants is a truth.


    Named under the name of Old Shen Furen, he will be disgusted.


    This is a later story.


    That evening, Xiao Jingyu arrived as scheduled.


    As Xiao Jingyu, who has been following the Shen family all the time, especially after listening to Shen Liangwei''s talk last night, he has sent someone to keep an eye on him, so he naturally knows exactly what happened to the Shen family today.


    The second room and the third room are all mercenary snobs. When they can take advantage, they naturally try to take it as much as possible. When they find that they can¡¯t take advantage, they respond very quickly.


    Leaving Fu¡¯an Hospital today, they began to pack their luggage quickly. Master Shen Er sent someone out to find a suitable house. Several courtyards were so busy that people turned around and jumped around.


    Mrs. Shen even went straight to the cashier for the first thing, trying to get a sum of money in her hand before Mrs. Shen gave the order.


    It is as much as you can withdraw. Of course, you should try your best to take advantage of it at this time.


    However, it is a pity that Mrs. Shen has already seen through them, so how can you not be on guard? With the money in the account, Mrs. Shen couldn''t get a penny away even though she was so rude


    Xiao Jingyu can be considered to have seen the shameless faces of the Shen family with his own eyes, and he is quite speechless.


    Seeing Shen Liangwei at this moment, Xiao Jingyu was at a loss as to how to comfort her.


    He could only give her a golden phoenix with a pearl inlaid with a treasure, and then clumsily comforted: "This matter is finally settled, there will be no more in the future, there will be no more. Don''t be sad, Wei Er."


    Shen Liangwei''s heart was soft, she looked up at him, shook her head and chuckled: "I''m not sad, today, I''m very happy."


    "Yes, get rid of the shameless one!" Xiao Jingyu complained about the Shen family, but he didn''t have any scruples, and said: "Tomorrow I will ask someone to talk outside, Wei Er, what should I say?"


    Xiao Jingyu was in high spirits and eager to try, as if he could not wait to have a big fight immediately, which made Shen Liangwei a little dumbfounded.


    But she understands that Xiao Jingyu is well-intentioned and controls the public opinion. There are many people under Xiao Jingyu''s hands, so it is naturally more convenient to do it.


    In this way, the discordant voice will be covered to the maximum extent, and the damage to her parents and the big house will be minimized, which is naturally a good thing.


    Besides, the old lady and the second and third bedrooms can be ruthlessly rectified, which can be regarded as a reluctance to let out two lifetimes of bad anger, why not do it?


    Shen Liangwei sat down with Xiao Jingyu and told him something about the Shen family.


    After all, Xiao Jingyu needs materials to build momentum.


    All kinds of old ladies and the second room, the third room how much, how much work, how much the big room is wronged, how much humiliation and burdens are all kinds of materials.


    Shen Liangwei is not a person who likes to sell miserably. The past is over no matter what. She and her parents and brothers are now finally able to keep the clouds open and see the moon, which is better than anything else.


    If it was not necessary for the material, she would not have mentioned this to Xiao Jingyu or anyone at all.


    Many things, only his family knows about his own affairs, and Xiao Jingyu does not know either.


    At this moment, I can imagine how angry and distressed I feel.

 Chapter 550： its not easy

    Chapter 550 It''s not easy


    This old lady of the Shen family is too vicious and cold! Is she still a person?


    Even if Mr. Shen is not her own, he has regarded her as his mother since he lost his memory. As long as she is kind to him and everyone in the big room, even if Mr. Shen learns about the past by chance one day, he can''t bear to disrespect her. .


    But what about her? How did she do it?


    If it weren''t for the fact that both Master Shen and Madam Shen were strong-minded and determined, if they were a little weaker, they wouldn''t know what to make of her.


    Seeing Xiao Jingyu''s indignant and angry expression, Shen Liangwei''s heart softened and she smiled softly: "You told me not to be sad and don''t care, why do you care about yourself?"


    Xiao Jingyu held her hand and gritted his teeth: "This king really wants to kill them all! Wei''er, it was not easy for you in the past"


    Xiao Jingyu''s "in the past" is not only the past of this life, but also the previous life.


    Listening to Shen Liangwei''s words, the fate of each person in the Shen family''s last life flashed through his mind, and all this was thanks to this old lady and the second and third rooms. How could Xiao Jingyu not be angry or distressed?


    Shen Liangwei was relieved, "Their good days have just begun. How difficult we used to be, we naturally let them suffer the same thing. Just look at it."


    Xiao Jingyu shook her hand lightly, and coldness flashed across his eyes: "Leave it all to this king!"


    Shen Liangwei warmed her heart and nodded lightly with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu lowered his eyes and kissed her, suddenly remembered something and smiled lightly: "By the way, the former apprentice of Imperial Physician Rong, do you know where she went?"


    Shen Liangwei immediately looked at him when she heard the words, and hurriedly asked, "Does the lord know?"


    Rong Xiu''er''s filthy thoughts towards her father, Shen Liangwei chose to remain silent, and did not say that she was disgusting. Her parents let Rong Xiuer leave, and she had no reason to stop her, but she thought that Rong Xiuer was crazy, not necessarily. Will give up, may not leave the capital.


    So when Rong Xiuer left the Shen residence, she quietly instructed people to keep an eye on her to see where she was staying? Do something?


    In short, she wanted to know the movements of this person.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Xiuer was very cunning. She wondered if she was like that or if she sensed that she was being followed. In short, she successfully got rid of the person Shen Liangwei sent to follow.


    Shen Liangwei was depressed about this.


    Heart said that this wicked person really has the capital to do evil, and he can''t get her easily all of a sudden. The capital is so big, and Rong Xiuer has lived in the capital for so many years, and she is somewhat familiar with it. It would be easier for her to hide here.


    Niang has always been kind. She gave her a lot of money, jewelry and accessories in the past. When she left, she took all her own things with her. It was no problem to settle down in the capital for the time being.


    I don''t know. Will she have any trouble again?


    Hearing Xiao Jingyu talking about Rong Xiuer, Shen Liangwei was naturally happy.


    Xiao Jingyu was a little surprised to see her so happy, but she was just the apprentice of Imperial Physician Rong who was expelled from his apprenticeship. Even if he knew a little about medical skills, he couldn''t compare with Imperial Physician Rong. Weier valued her work so much What?


    In the last life, this person also caused a lot of troubles, and he was very good at pretending to be pitiful and innocent, but unfortunately he was exposed by Shen Hongxun in the end.


    In this life, she can''t even enter the gate of Shen''s house, so naturally she can''t do anything.

 Chapter 551： Such a useless person, what is the son of the palace?

    Chapter 551 What is the son of the palace?


    Shen Liangwei was very concerned about this, and Xiao Jingyu sneered: "The king''s people saw her entering the corner gate of Prince Yong''s mansion, and then she didn''t come out again."


    "What!" Shen Liangwei was stunned, her face changed slightly.


    Xiao Jinghuai.


    It turns out that Rong Xiuer, the slut, has already hooked up with Xiao Jinghuai at this time? Xiao Jinghuai is really good. As the direct son of the palace, all he does is hook up behind his back and do dirty things that can''t be seen.


    If you are so useless, what is the son of the palace.


    Xiao Jingyu knew that in the last life, this Rong Xiuer was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but I didn''t expect that he would not be fuel-efficient in this life, so Xiao Jinghuai was even more involved.


    Mixing with Xiao Jinghuai can''t be a good person no matter what.


    He felt it was necessary to remind Shen Liangwei.


    "Weier, Xiao Jinghuai is not a good person because of his insidiousness, insidiousness and cunning. That Rong Xiu''er ran to his house, and the two of them may have toss up some conspiracy and tricks. You should be more careful on weekdays."


    "This king will also pay attention and keep an eye on her."


    Shen Liangwei felt warm in her heart, nodded and said, "I will tell my parents!"


    If Rong Xiuer was just jealous that she had returned to her mother, for fear that her mother would be better to her and no longer like her and value her, she would do something stupid for a while, and she would be more or less afraid that she still had some points in her heart. Guilt.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t let her leave the Shen family so easily.


    However, if Niang knew that she had actually left the Shen family and went to the Yong Palace secretly, then the last bit of affection for her would have disappeared.


    Niang can tolerate anything except betrayal.


    The position of the big house of the Shen family has always been to keep a distance from the two princes and not stand in line.


    One is unwilling to get involved in the messy affairs of the royal family, and the other is that the two princes are not good things and are not worth taking refuge in the team?


    But Rong Xiu''er was actually disobedient, and Xiao Jinghuai had already colluded behind his back. When she left the Shen family and entered the Yong Palace, her mother would definitely be furious.


    Just right, she is worried that her mother still has some affection for Rong Xiu''er. What if one day Rong Xiu''er pretends to be pitiful and sells a miserable one, and her mother suddenly becomes soft-hearted and falls for her, mother knows. It''s impossible to trust her again.


    Xiao Jingyu really helped me a lot


    Xiao Jingyu accompanied Shen Liangwei for a while, until it was dark in the middle of the moon, and then told her to rest and leave reluctantly.


    The next day, Shen Liangwei told her parents where Rong Xiuer was going.


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen suddenly changed their expressions.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not ask Shen Liangwei where the news came from.


    "I didn''t expect that, she has a big heart!" Mrs. Shen was extremely disappointed.


    Mr. Shen comforted her softly: "It''s not too late to discover her true face now, which is also a good thing."


    Mrs. Shen sighed softly, forced a smile and nodded, "Yeah".


    She shuddered in her heart, and changed her color slightly: "I have to go to the medicine house to see, in case"


    Since Rong Xiu''er secretly made friends with King Yong behind her back, it means that this person''s character is not credible at all, and she may have a lot of hearts behind her back.


    And he was not even the slightest bit wary of her in the past, and Yaolu even let her go in and out at will.


    She is the only one who can enter and leave the medicine house alone.


    and later Shen Liangwei.

 Chapter 552： Madam Shens face became extremely ugly

    Chapter 552 Mrs. Shen''s face became extremely ugly


    It was Chunlan and Haitang, and they each had a key. If Mrs. Shen needed something and they couldn''t come back, she would go in together, and a mammy would accompany her to supervise. , this is all to be signed and recorded on the paper.


    Rong Xiuer. Who knows if she will secretly use any medicinal herbs?


    Shen Liangwei also changed his face, and hurriedly said, "I''ll go with my mother!"


    Niang and two hurriedly entered the medicine house and counted them carefully.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Shen, the most precious medicinal materials, were locked in a specially made medicine cabinet, so Rong Xiuer could not do anything.


    She did take away some medicinal materials, as well as some healing and detoxifying medicines made by Mrs. Shen.


    Madam Shen''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Don''t talk about love, she only hates her blindness now, how could she adopt such a wicked thing.


    Shen Liangwei was angry and sad for her mother, but also secretly relieved, Rong Xiuer is just killing her, it means that she has bought out all the relationship with the Shen family by herself, which is not a bad thing.


    Shen Liangwei was very comforted, and Mrs. Shen sighed while holding her daughter, feeling some comfort in her heart.


    Anyway, the family is still together, which is better than anything.


    , let him go!


    Xiao Jingyu''s actions were very fast. Old Madam Shen and the second and third bedrooms hadn''t moved out yet. The news of the Shen family had already spread like a gust of wind.


    Mr. Shen was not the biological son of Mrs. Shen, but a concubine, but when he was seven years old, Mr. Shen was pushed down and knocked over his head and lost his memory. From then on, Mrs. Shen raised him as her own son.


    The big house of the Shen family is also quite famous in the capital. Under the guidance of Xiao Jingyu, the news spread quickly instead of spreading on a small scale like before, leaving countless people stunned!


    Then, the various past events that followed came like a tide.


    For example, when Master Shen was a teenager, when he first entered the official career, how he broke his heart for his two younger brothers, how he was not liked by his mother, all kinds of scolding and disgust, no matter what the descendants of the big house did, Mrs. Shen would not be liked. , Mrs. Shen made all kinds of difficulties because Mr. Shen did not seek better and higher positions for the two younger brothers, Mrs. Shen''s various biases towards the second room and the third room, especially the second room


    Also, after Master Shen became Madam Shen''s "natural son", his biological mother "died" not long afterward.


    The old events, plus the recent events in these years, everyone eats melons and eats them.


    No wonder, no matter how old Mrs. Shen sees the big room of the Shen family, she doesn''t want to see it, she only looks forward to the second and third rooms. Above this, the most obvious thing is that she can''t see such an excellent Shen Hongxun, and she holds Shen Hongqi wholeheartedly.


    It turns out that the big room is not her bloodline at all, can she look forward to it?


    Even if Master Shen didn''t know his background at that time, Old Shen Furen knew.


    The better the Shen family''s house, the more uncomfortable she will feel in her heart, right?


    Over the years, the eldest house of the Shen family has been tried and tested by her, complaining and complaining at every turn. She is also very picky about the excellent medical skills and such a good Mrs. Shen.


    The daughter of the big house, the second miss of the Shen family, was raised by her, but she taught her granddaughter to resent her own biological parents since she was a child, and was only close to her grandmother.

 Chapter 553： shallow eyelids

    Chapter 553 Shallow eyelids


    This is simply vicious to the extreme!


    Fortunately, God has eyes, Master Shen regained his memory, remembered everything in the past, interrogated the old lady who was serving by her side, and finally the truth came out.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be that he would be teased by her all his life, and he couldn''t be reconciled in his heart, and couldn''t understand why he was so unpopular because he was also "born".


    The Shen family''s big house has been through these years, it''s really not easy!


    Mr. Shen is particularly difficult. Under the ulterior upbringing of a surly mother, not only did he not grow crooked, but he was able to achieve today''s achievements. No matter who saw it, he had to praise him sincerely!


    If it was me, under the upbringing of someone like Mrs. Shen, I am afraid that I will be enslaved by his second and third younger brothers all my life, and I will never try to get ahead.


    It''s not easy


    In addition to sighing, everyone admired the big room of the Shen family, and they all scorned and ridiculed the second room and the third room.


    How about saying that God has eyes? If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. Even with the help of eccentric elders and a promising big brother, the same mud can''t support the wall!


    On the moving side of the second and third rooms, some people knew about this time, so countless people came to watch them move.


    Seeing that they even moved away pots and pans, stools, flowerpots and other things, they all pointed and laughed.


    So people who don''t have a pattern have no pattern, look at their faces


    Mrs. Shen Er and Mrs. Shen were blushing, and when they arrived at the yard of their new home, they couldn''t help complaining and scolded Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen.


    scolded them for their shallow eyelids.


    Mrs. Shen and the third Mrs. Shen quit their jobs and started to cry and howl. Don''t you want money to live in the future? What do you need money to buy? They are incompetent, and they don''t know what to do in the future. How can they live without long-term planning and careful planning.


    Besides, even if it is a pair of chopsticks, a door curtain, and a tablecloth, they are originally their own, so why can''t they take them away?


    Mrs. Shen even urged Mr. Er and Mr. Shen to ask the big room for the alimony of the old lady.


    "Why is the old lady a first-mother, right? Didn''t they agree that they would also get a share of the money to support the old lady? This can''t be ignored!"


    These trivial things somehow made people hide outside and eavesdropped on them, and they spread, causing countless people to laugh at them.


    The Second Master Shen and the Third Master Shen went to the yamen on duty, and the treatment also plummeted. In the past, for the sake of the big room, even the boss was polite to them, but now it is different.


    Some people used to be envious but dared not to say it, but now they come face to face with sarcasm, all kinds of sneering and ridicule, and push them to do any work that is not good.


    Let¡¯s talk about the palace of King Yong.


    Rong Xiuer knew that she could no longer stay in the Shen family, so she decided to go to King Yong Xiao Jinghuai.


    Since Xiao Jinghuai had been eyeing the Shen family''s house, how could he not have noticed Rong Xiu''er?


    After all, Rong Xiuer has been promoted by Mrs. Shen, and she is also well-known in the circle.


    Xu is divided into groups, Xiao Jinghuai and Rong Xiuer have a very good relationship in private.

 Chapter 554： Sure enough, as she expected

    Chapter 554 Sure enough, as she expected


    Rong Xiuer went to defect, Xiao Jinghuai was a little tangled.


    But Rong Xiu''er made it clear that she knew a lot about the big house of the Shen family, and even though her medical skills were not as good as Master''s, she was definitely not bad.


    Xiao Jinghuai was quite moved when she heard this, and finally she quietly took Rong Xiuer into a small courtyard to live in, so that she would not walk around freely on weekdays, and she was not allowed to reveal her identity.


    Rong Xiu''er came to defect, even if she didn''t say it, Xiao Jinghuai could find out that she had broken with the Shen family and the Shen family.


    When I say it myself, I can be a little more euphemistic.


    He only said that he did something wrong, which angered the master and made the second lady of the Shen family unhappy, so she had to leave


    In her mouth, Aunt Feicui, who was in the second room of the Shen family, fell and gave birth prematurely. It happened that Miss Shen was present at the time. She couldn''t help but say a few words of suspicion. Annoyed the master.


    Aunt Feicui died because of this. The second room of the Shen family had a lot of quarrels with the big room because of her own words. Because of her own words, the second room seemed to have caught the handle and even insisted that the matter had something to do with the second Miss Shen, the master and Shen Da. The master was furious, and the Shen family couldn''t stay any longer.


    After all, compared to his own daughter, what is his apprentice worth?


    Xiao Jinghuai ordered someone to inquire a little, and the Shen family had indeed buried a premature aunt in a low-key manner a few days ago, which matched what Rong Xiuer said.


    Rong Xiuer is 70% sure that His Royal Highness King Yong will keep himself.


    Sure enough, as she expected.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, Xiao Jinghuai came to the small courtyard where Rong Xiuer lived and asked her angrily what happened to the Shen family? It is rumored that Mr. Shen is not the biological son of Mrs. Shen, and that the big room of the Shen family is going to be separated from the second and third rooms.


    Rong Xiuer really didn''t know about the separation.


    was surprised to hear that.


    She did not expect that the big house of the Shen family would achieve such a level.


    This matter had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t need to hide Xiao Jinghuai, so she told everything. It just so happened, it proved that she was really useful to Xiao Jinghuai. At least, she really knew a lot about the Shen family!


    Xiao Jinghuai''s face became even more ugly after hearing this.


    Shen Liangrong was originally the niece of Master Shen after all. She broke her bones and connected her tendons. If she really wanted to ask him for something, he might not be willing to help.


    Even if outsiders see him at his level, it may be convenient for him.


    But now this is impossible!


    The big room and the second room and the third room are so messed up that nothing is possible.


    Shen Liangrong is his concubine, and the big house of the Shen family will only take herself as an enemy.


    That is to say, they are very likely to take refuge in Xiao Jingye.


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes were red with envy and anger.


    Then, a resentment arose in his heart in vain, hating Shen Liangwei.


    If it wasn''t for her change of heart, how would she encounter so many messed up things?


    If she hadn''t changed her mind, she would have married herself as a princess. Where else would Zhao Fanghua and Shen Liangrong be?


    It''s all her. This ruthless woman, she is the one who got herself into today''s predicament!


    The more he thought about it, the more Xiao Jinghuai hated it.


    Rong Xiu''er secretly observed her words and expressions¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 555： She was also secretly relieved

    Chapter 555 She was also secretly relieved


    Rong Xiu''er secretly observed his words and expressions, not knowing what he was thinking, she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, and sighed softly: "I don''t know how Master and the others are now. Please be sure to tell me."


    Xiao Jinghuai looked at her, nodded half-soundingly, and said lightly, "You can stay in peace in this palace!"


    Rong Xiu''er is not a big deal. Maybe after a while, Mrs. Shen will recognize her again when her anger subsides?


    Furthermore, although her medical skills are not comparable to that of Da Furen Shen, she is considered a little famous, and she is still somewhat useful to stay in her own mansion.


    Rong Xiu''er hurriedly bowed her knees and said, "Thank you, my lord!"


    She was also secretly relieved.


    As for Shen Liangrong, since this incident broke out, her life has become difficult.


    Xiao Jinghuai was teased by Xiao Jingye and asked about the second and third rooms of the Shen family.


    Xiao Jinghuai has no affection for anyone, and he only has interests here.


    Shen Liangrong also never imagined that her natal family would have such a big drama, and the people in Prince Yong''s mansion had to whisper behind her back to laugh at her, especially the confidants of Princess Qingrou''s faction, who jumped up and down. ,gloat.


    Shen Liangrong was angry and angry, and she almost scolded her family to death in her heart.


    She didn''t get the slightest bit of light, she didn''t receive the slightest protection from her parents'' family, but instead she did everything to implicate her all day long.


    This is deliberately not to make her feel better, right?


    She actually envied the big room.


    Get rid of that puddle of mud!


    The second and third bedrooms of the Shen family moved out of the Shen residence, and Da Furen Shen and others all felt relaxed. This was the feeling of being at home.


    From now on, they are the only ones in the Shen family, and nothing else.


    Xiao Jingyu thought about it and used Shen Liangwei as a bridge to say hello to Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen. The buzzing rumors soon turned a corner and changed.


    The first-born mother is not kind, and even harms her own mother, so as a concubine child, what kind of attitude should be more appropriate to treat the first-born mother?


    Under the manipulation of Xiao Jingyu, the topic itself was very controversial, and it quickly aroused everyone''s discussion.


    Including many scholars and officials, are also discussing this issue.


    Because this is not just a matter of mother-in-law and son-in-law, but a dispute between sons and daughters.


    In the struggle between the descendants and the concubines, is the descendant as the heaven, or should it also be considered in combination with morality?


    The people on the side of King Qi Xiao Jingye took the lead to openly stand up and say that, of course, it must be considered in combination with morality! Humans without virtue are different from animals?


    If he is as stupid as a pig, vicious, and ignorant, is it because he is a direct descendant, he has to hold him, and no matter what he does wrong, he should be forgiven?


    On the contrary, if the son-in-law has outstanding character and talent, and can be the pillar of the country, is it possible that because he is a son-in-law, he has to give in to the son-in-law and be oppressed by the son-in-law all his life?


    This kind of thinking is not only backwards for hundreds of years, but also stupid!


    Don''t talk too far, let''s talk about the Shen family. Although Lord Shen is from a concubine, his talent and character are all excellent. Who wouldn''t praise him?


    And his two younger brothers, who are the heirs, can''t support the wall with mud, and they can''t be used. It''s the heir, so what?


    Who would think that they are better than Lord Shen because of their status as the son-in-law, and that Lord Shen should let them respectfully?

 Chapter 556： The battle of the descendants

    Chapter 556 Dispute


    Xiao Jinghuai was going crazy.


    He could still try his best to maintain a smile on his face and maintain a graceful demeanor. When he returned to the mansion and locked himself in the study, his face instantly turned gloomy.


    smashed the entire study into a mess, panting, then casually slumped on the couch and still cursed.


    Damn Xiao Jingye, that bastard, is he the only one who deserves to talk to him about his conduct? What kind of morals does he have?


    What a battle between the descendants!


    Is he worthy of arguing with himself?


    Taking advantage of the matter of the Shen family, he secretly belittles himself and elevates himself, is he worthy? Compare yourself to the second and third child of the Shen family? Compare himself to Lord Shen? Oh, he has a big face!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jinghuai''s hatred for the big room of the Shen family and for Shen Liangwei increased a bit.


    If Shen Liangwei still adores herself, if she still secretly promises her love, they might be engaged by now, waiting for her to get married next year, how can there be so many messes?


    All of this, she has an unshirkable responsibility, she is the source of it all


    Of course, Xiao Jinghuai couldn''t let Xiao Jingye''s people go for a walk outside secretly. Such remarks demeaned him. After losing his temper, he negotiated a countermeasure with his staff to fight back.


    Inside the palace, Empress Fu and Concubine Yugui were naturally not to be outdone, and the two fought openly and secretly again, and the fight was in full swing.


    For a while, there was a lot of uproar inside and outside the palace, and it was all about the dispute between the descendants.


    Each has arguments and arguments. You come and go, and even attack and belittle each other. It¡¯s so lively.


    Of course, no one can give in on this matter, especially since Tian Yaodi had hinted at the rumor that he was going to establish a reserve for a while, the brothers were very nervous, but neither of them dared to act rashly. He was holding on tightly, waiting for the other person to move and then follow.


    At this time, there is a dispute between the descendants, and it is a dispute over the status, orthodoxy or not. Of course, no one can sit still.


    There was a lot of uproar outside, and even in the courtroom, there was a little bit of temptation to test himself, one can imagine what Tianyao Emperor''s anger has become.


    These two unworthy sons, bastards! Really let him down one by one!


    Apart from fighting with words, you attack me and I attack you, can they do anything real?


    Emperor Tianyao was so dizzy with anger that he couldn''t sleep all night, and he had to deal with government affairs in a spirited way during the day.


    He was also very tense, didn''t reveal any rumors, didn''t show any attitude, and stared coldly at the two brothers fighting.


    He wanted to see what the two of them could fight!


    Maybe because he only had two sons, both sons knew that this was a matter of choosing one or the other. When the fight was in full swing, they didn''t even cover up, they were simply unscrupulous.


    As if they had decided that he, the old man, had nothing to do with them, anyway, they had to choose one of them!


    So, even if the fight is out of line, so what?


    As long as you can kill the opponent!


    Actually, that''s the truth.


    So Emperor Tianyao was even more angry and heartbroken.


    He couldn''t help but secretly sighed that his life was not good. It would be better if he had more sons, and if he had more sons.

 Chapter 557： Who knew the topic would be so skewed

    Chapter 557 Who knew that the topic was so crooked


    If he had more sons, how could they dare not be so restrained!


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen were dumbfounded as they watched the intensifying battle between the two princes.


    What style of painting is this?


    This is too fantastical, right?


    Isn''t it discussing about their Shen family? Although they are actually very reluctant to have their private affairs discussed behind their backs, but after all they have to go through this, it will be fine.


    Who would have thought that the topic would be skewed like this.


    Mr. Shen felt a little embarrassed.


    So today the court, Master Shen went to the palace to ask to see him.


    Emperor Tianyao''s mental state and physical condition were not very good these days, but he had to endure and pretend that nothing happened, which was even worse.


    If other ministers asked to see him at this time, he would make a random excuse to fool him and disappear.


    But it was Mr. Shen who asked to see him. After thinking about it, he ordered someone to invite him in.


    In fact, even if he knew that this matter was entirely deliberately exploiting the topic and had nothing to do with Master Shen, he was somewhat displeased and angry in his heart.


    Therefore, he really wanted to know what his Shen Aiqing, who came to see him specially today, would say something to him.


    Mr. Shen entered the hall and knelt down and bowed his head to greet him. After he was flattened, he did not hesitate at all. He cupped his hands and rushed over to bow deeply: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen has caused trouble for your Majesty, please forgive your sins!"


    "Wei Chen doesn''t know how things have become like this. It was originally just a little family affair in Wei Chen''s mansion, and the ugliness of the family can''t be made public. Wei Chen is really shameless to say it, and it''s no wonder that it''s rumored. It''s been a while since it was posted, who knows."


    "Who knew that it would suddenly become like this in the middle. In the past few days, Wei Chen is really restless and restless. If it weren''t for this matter in Wei Chen''s family, there would never be such a situation now, let the emperor heart block"


    Master Shen sighed again and again, lifted his robes and knelt down again: "Although Wei Chen is innocent, this matter is caused by Wei Chen, please forgive the emperor. If Wei Chen said arrogant words, this dispute between the descendants and the concubines is also a matter of fact. It is an orthodox dispute, this is a topic that has existed since ancient times, it is nothing, the emperor should not care too much, the emperor must take care of the dragon body!"


    Emperor Tianyao was both relieved and angry when he heard these words.


    It is gratifying that what Shen Aiqing said sounded very pleasing, which made people feel very at ease, but what was irritating was that those two unsatisfactory things didn''t care about him as a father and emperor at all!


    "Shen Aiqing will recover quickly," said Emperor Tianyao, "What does this have to do with Shen Aiqing? I''m not so confused yet! It''s all those people who were originally thinking of things that are using the topic to make waves!"


    The more he talked, the more angry he became, and he sneered: "This one by one, do you still have me in your eyes!"


    "The emperor calms down his anger, everything, in the end, can''t get past the emperor. In the end, the emperor has to make up his mind!" Master Shen said again.


    Emperor Tianyao sneered: "They are all crazy, it''s better that Shen Aiqing can see clearly!"


    Perhaps it was because his mood was too turbulent for a while, or perhaps it was because he had been holding his body for a while and finally reached the critical point, Tian Yaodi suddenly felt a strong sense of dizziness and a dull pain in his brain, he groaned, his eyes Some fainted in the past.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Eunuch Lu, the chief **** standing beside him, was so frightened that he almost fainted, and hurriedly helped him shake.

 Chapter 558： Eunuch Lu is frightened.

    Chapter 558 Eunuch Lu is so scared


    The court ladies and eunuchs standing beside them turned pale and widened their eyes, so shocked that they lost their response.


    Mr. Shen was also shocked!


    Master Shen was the first to come back to his senses, and when he saw a few frightened palace maids and eunuchs also came back to their senses, he wanted to scream, his eyes swept away, and he reprimanded coldly: "Shut your mouth for me, no one will Don''t make a sound, otherwise, you will be dragged out and beaten to death! Eunuch Lu, hurry up, ask someone to help the emperor to lie down, and ask the right person to secretly ask the doctor Zhang to come, I will write a note, Eunuch Lu asks someone to hand it over to me Madam, let her disguise and disguise as the medicine boy of Imperial Physician Zhang and come along, hurry up."


    "No one is allowed to take half a step outside the hall, let alone leak the slightest bit of rumors. Everything will be decided after the emperor wakes up. If anyone dares to mess up the square inch and cause serious consequences, don''t take this head!"


    Eunuch Lu woke up like a dream, his mind was slightly calm, he glanced at Master Shen gratefully, and nodded hastily: "Yes, yes, what Lord Shen said is very true, the emperor and the emperor''s auspicious people will definitely be fine."


    Eunuch Lu said that he hurriedly ordered someone to help Emperor Tianyao to lie down, and then asked someone to ask for a doctor, and he also threatened and intimidated the palace ladies and eunuchs in the palace not to leave for half a step, and not to reveal the slightest rumor.


    is very busy.


    When Master Shen saw it, he sighed inwardly, so he stepped forward to give him a hand and commanded calmly.


    He grabbed Emperor Tianyao''s pulse and touched it, and said solemnly, "The emperor''s pulse is very stable, it should be fine, Eunuch Lu doesn''t need to be nervous."


    Now, let alone Eunuch Lu, the other palace maids and eunuchs who were so frightened that they almost lost their minds also calmed down.


    "Yes, yes, the emperor will be all right!" Eunuch Lu looked at Master Shen as if he was looking for a life-saving straw, "Tianyi Rong is very skilled in medicine, and Lord Shen must know a lot, and Lord Shen said it''s all right. , then it''s definitely fine!"


    Mr. Shen was too lazy to answer these words, and answered vaguely.


    He knew that Eunuch Lu was frightened.


    While everyone in the hall was anxiously waiting, Imperial Physician Zhang finally came in with Mrs. Shen, who was disguised as a medicine servant.


    Imperial Physician Zhang has always been the most trusted and relied upon Imperial Physician of Emperor Tianyao. No one knows better than him the physical condition of Emperor Tianyao.


    He was startled when he saw that Emperor Tianyao was unconscious, but he didn''t panic.


    Immediately, Imperial Physician Zhang came forward to diagnose the pulse, administer acupuncture, and prescribe medicine, and Mrs. Shen was there to help him.


    Not long after, Tian Yaodi finally woke up.


    Seeing Imperial Physician Zhang and Mrs. Shen and his wife, he was still a little dazed.


    Eunuch Lu was so pleasantly surprised that he almost cried with excitement, "Your Majesty, you are awake, you almost scared the minion to death just now!"


    Eunuch Lv accepted the affection of Mr. Shen, and explained the situation just now to the generals. He was really grateful to Mr. Shen. If he didn''t have his calm and calm control, he would take the lead in scolding the palace maids and eunuchs. The news is sure to be overwhelmed.


    If the news of the emperor''s coma was spread out indiscriminately, what would happen to the courtroom?


    Everyone will know that there is something wrong with the emperor''s body, and it is still a big problem!


    The emperor will definitely be angry when he wakes up. No one knows better than Eunuch Lu, who was with Emperor Tianyao, how much he is afraid of his physical condition being known.

 Chapter 559： Thats very attentive

    Chapter 559 This is very attentive


    I was really angry, maybe I couldn¡¯t even ask for the slightest benefit from myself.


    Fortunately, Lord Shen is here!


    Although Lord Shen also knew about this, he was the emperor''s confidant, and besides, the scope of this knowledge was already very, very small.


    Sir Shen and the others must be fine, but these palace maids and eunuchs might be out of luck.


    Of course, Eunuch Lu only cared about himself and would not care about the servants under him.


    Emperor Tianyao listened to Eunuch Lu''s words, and looked at Master Shen with a much gentler gaze, not only gentle, but even a little grateful and moved.


    Shen Aiqing is really loyal!


    I don''t know how many people say "Take care of your dragon body" to him, but Shen Aiqing is the only one who sincerely treats him well.


    Not only did he control the situation at the first time, but he did not only call Taiyi Zhang when he asked the imperial physician.


    This is very attentive.


    Although his body is basically in charge of Zhang Taiyi on weekdays, and others are just assistants. However, when he was in a coma and passed out of consciousness, who knew that Imperial Physician Zhang would have any strange thoughts? Who knows if Imperial Physician Zhang will do anything from it?


    Shen Aiqing asked his wife to come here in disguise. First, the two of them would be tight-lipped about the news. Second, Imperial Physician Rong and Imperial Physician Zhang could also restrain each other, and neither dared to do anything.


    This is not for your own sake, what is it?


    In fact, the reason why Master Shen did this was just to clear his suspicions.


    The emperor has become more and more suspicious for more than a year, and he is suspicious at every turn. He has already been keenly aware of it.


    He was in a coma. If he only called Taiyi Zhang, and he felt uncomfortable when he looked back, he might not be suspicious of how he and Taiyi Zhang calculated him.


    Seeing that things like he was in a coma couldn''t be easily spread, so he had to call his wife.


    Fortunately, he just passed out due to emotional agitation, not a very serious illness.


    "Shen Aiqing is loyal to me, and I have always understood it. I am very pleased that Shen Aiqing is here in the court. This is also a blessing for Da Qin! From today, Shen Aiqing will work hard, and deal with those trivial matters for me! "


    Emperor Tianyao smiled kindly at Lord Shen, and then ordered Eunuch Lu to take a private seal of Tian Huangshi and give it to him.


    Mr. Shen bowed his head to thank him, and his heart was quite complicated.


    He is. A blessing in disguise?


    The emperor made it clear that he could not handle government affairs like before. Is this to let himself share his worries?


    But to be honest, he really didn''t want this kind of blessing.


    Just in front of Emperor Tianyao, and under the current situation, he did not dare to refuse easily.


    When Master Shen left the palace, he was secretly relieved. In any case, he completely put aside the muddy water of the dispute between the descendants.


    Even if the emperor was angry, he could not move it to himself.


    After three or four days of recuperation, Emperor Tianyao suddenly got into a rage and found an excuse to reprimand both Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye, and fined a few people on both sides.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye froze in their hearts and did not dare to continue making trouble.


    The two sides soon died down, and the matter came to an end for the time being.


    For this result, the two of them were very unconvinced in their hearts, and each was disappointed. They both felt that the father was partial to each other.

 Chapter 560： he is really afraid

    Chapter 560 He is really afraid


    Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye both understood in their hearts, as did Emperor Tianyao, and the courtiers also understood that since this matter has already begun, it cannot end!


    Be sure to score a result!


    Even if their royal father stopped at this moment, what''s the use?


    This is their destiny, destined, and there is only one winner in the end.


    Emperor Tianyao didn''t know? Therefore, my heart is even more frustrated and angry, and I am even more powerless! It would be great if, if there were more sons.


    No matter how many more sons there are, the brothers will not be so incompatible with each other. Even if there is a fight, it will not be a life-and-death situation. Even if only one person inherits the country in the end, the others can survive in peace and stability.


    But in this situation, Emperor Tianyao really had some headaches and anxiety.


    He was really scared.


    This matter stopped for a while, Xiao Jingyu didn''t care, he laughed and sneered and dismissed it without further fueling the flames.


    There is no need for this. For some things, it is enough to sow a handful of seeds. He will not be disappointed in the subsequent development.


    If you do too much for a while, it will make people suspicious.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15th.


    In the brand new Shen Mansion, although there are not as many people as before, Shen Liangwei is much more comfortable living in, the family is relaxed and happy, and the past has been abandoned.


    Before the festival, Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen took the brothers and sisters to the second room, third room and the old lady''s place to give the old lady a gift.


    This is a problem that I knew before, and even if the old lady Shen is not the same, she is still the mother, and it is the truth that raised the grand master Shen.


    It is true that she is vicious and unkind, and it is also true that Mr. Shen should fulfill his duty.


    Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun thought to themselves, fortunately, the old lady has a vicious heart and never does bad things. In this way, the family only needs to do their part, and even if there is any dispute, no one will say that they are not.


    As for the second and third bedrooms, you don¡¯t have to think about it!


    This is the first time that they have been there, and the Shen Liangwei brothers and sisters also have to go through the motions.


    Rao was already mentally prepared. When everyone in the big room came to the door, they were still a little stunned by the sight in front of them.


    Even across the courtyard door, I heard Second Lady Shen and Third Lady Shen''s wives scolding and arguing. They used all kinds of foul language and insults, no different from that **** in the market!


    It is vaguely heard that it is all trivial household chores. If you want to summarize it in a simple and concise way, it is one word: money.


    The two pillars of the second and third rooms were not very capable at first, and they left the big room at once, how could they still be decent?


    Neither of these sisters are stupid. They both know that their life will be more and more difficult in the future. The money in their hands must be seized.


    Before we split up, we were all vying for the housekeeper, but no one is willing to take care of them now. After all, this is a hot potato!


    Even the old lady Shen didn''t have much control over them, so she was furious and scolded, but after that, it was still the same as the old lady, how to toss and how to toss.


    It''s been a while since it''s been down for a day, it''s so lively every day.


    Mrs. Shen frowned after hearing a few words. She couldn''t help but glance at the Shen Liangwei brothers and sisters, and regretted bringing them here.

 Chapter 561： Fewer people, more lonely

    Chapter 561 Fewer people, even more lonely


    Haitang knocked on the door, and it didn''t open until after a while, and when she saw it was them, her complexion changed.


    Mrs. Shen sneered, her sinister eyes swept over them, and walked away.


    Mrs. Shen sneered, mocking neither sour nor cool.


    The people in the big room of the Shen family were calm, they had long known what kind of virtue they were, and none of them took their attitude to heart.


    Mrs. Shen saw this and walked away with a sneer.


    Shen Liangwei glanced at it and looked at the yard. It was half-new and not old, and the owner had no intention of taking care of it, and it showed a smell of decay.


    There are only three or four people left to work, and the others must have been sold by them.


    The less people there are, the more lonely it is.


    Mr. Shen led them to the main room to give gifts and money.


    Where does the old lady Shen still have the pampered look she had when she was in the Shen residence? Her hair was a lot grayer, and the folds on her face seemed to be more and deeper. She was still wearing good clothes, but in this dreary room, her whole person seemed to be twilight and dejected. .


    Madam Chang had really disappeared, and there was another mama who was waiting beside her.


    Shen Liangwei and others were all taken aback when they saw this.


    Shen Liangwei was surprised, but she secretly complimented. In this life, she finally saw her retribution with her own eyes!


    The old lady Shen was paralyzed on the couch as if she was powerless, but when she heard the movement, she raised her eyes and saw that their eyes instantly sharpened and sat up straight, and sneered at Master Shen fiercely, "You still have the face? What are you doing here? All of them are white-eyed wolves with no conscience! Get out, get out of here!"


    Mr. Shen ordered someone to put the things on the table, and said lightly: "This is a gift that should be given. Now that it has been delivered, we will leave now."


    Mrs. Shen was stagnant, feeling powerless as if she was punching cotton.


    Her eyes were still vicious, staring at Master Shen, wishing a poisonous snake sprang out to bite him.


    To this day, the two sides have already torn their faces, so why do they need to pretend to be more affectionate?


    Mrs. Shen pursed her lips and said to Grandma Qing, "Go and bring those things over."


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen both have some indescribable emotions in their hearts. It turns out that the elders they once respected have such a faceless face?


    Mr. Shen secretly laughed at himself, and it is no wonder that the Shen family prides itself on being a scholar, but since his grandfather''s generation, it has withered and declined, and since his grandfather''s generation, no one has been an official in the court.


    I would like to ask, what kind of a family can such a family be able to marry as a mistress? The nature of old lady Shen is really normal.


    Old Madam Shen unceremoniously asked Qing Ma to unwrap those gifts. She didn''t even take a look at the food. She frowned when she saw the material of the clothes, and when she saw that the silver note was only one hundred taels, she became furious.


    "Boss! You are sending beggars! What can you do with so little money! Has your conscience been eaten by a dog!" Old Madam Shen slapped the table and roared.


    Master Shen''s tone was calm: "One hundred taels of silver is a lot, and many people can''t spend one hundred taels a year. I am an official of the imperial court, and my salary is only that much. Depending on who is in front of me, this silver is enough. ."


    "Oh, you can''t earn it, so what about Mrs Rong? Can she still have no money?" Old Shen Furen sneered.


    Mrs. Shen is so disgusting that she is so disgusting that she wants to vomit.

 Chapter 562： I cant cry when I cry

    Chapter 562


    Mrs. Shen is so disgusting that she is so disgusting that she wants to vomit.


    In the past, if Old Shen Furen was in front of them, she still thought about her two-fold dignity and never tore her face, then today she really doesn''t have any shame at all.


    Rao is because he and this mother-in-law have drawn a clear line. Hearing her words, Master Shen still feels a little blush and embarrassed. In front of his wife and children, this feeling is really not good at all.


    "That''s Mr. Rong''s own money, Mr. Rong makes his own decisions."


    Madam Shen smiled: "Old madam, I still don''t have enough to buy medicinal herbs, but I don''t have any more. In short, that''s all. If you think it''s too little, there''s nothing you can do. Why don''t you go back to our house, old madam? Guaranteed to take good care of the old lady, and I will never make the old lady suffer any grievances."


    Old Madam Shen sneered, glared at Madam Shen and snorted, "I dare not go to your mansion!"


    It was impossible for her to go to the Shen family''s mansion. She wanted to live a few more years. If she really goes, who knows if Rong Shi will do anything to her?


    When the time comes, I can''t even cry!


    Mrs. Shen spread her hands: "Then there is no way, we have to support you, you are not happy, the money is clearly enough, but you think it is too little. I would like to ask, how much money will the second and third rooms give you? "


    "Shut up for me!" Old Madam Shen glared at Da Madam Shen angrily.


    Mrs. Shen''s words hit her heart, how could she not be annoyed?


    You must know that since I moved to this small yard, the second and third bedrooms have been noisy and tossed about money matters, especially the two daughters-in-law, who can''t get through the day without arguing a few times a day.


    Old Madam Shen was so upset and annoyed by this, how could she still resist being mentioned by Mrs. Shen?


    But when she reprimanded Da Furen Shen like this, Master Shen, Shen Liangwei and the others were not happy.


    Shen Hongxun sneered: "Father, mother, let''s go."


    Shen Liangwei also said: "Yeah, we have done everything we should do, and we don''t care whether others are satisfied or not."


    Mr. Shen glanced at Old Madam Shen, and said nothing, let alone her angry shouting and scolding coming from behind, and he and Mrs. Shen hurriedly left.


    After getting on the carriage, Mrs. Shen glanced at the pair of children and said, "The two of you don''t have to come here from now on."


    Shen Liangwei said with a smile: "It''s the same with my parents, just send the housekeeper for a trip during the holidays."


    The old lady is not going to die until the Yellow River, and she still has the face to curse? Oh, just relying on the so-called "di-mother" that bit of identity to suppress it, but also let people buy it.


    If you don''t buy her account, what about her?


    is nothing more than a paper tiger, jumping and howling twice.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon.


    After dinner, Shen Liangwei accompanied her parents and brother to watch the moon together. Thinking of Xiao Jingyu, she felt uneasy for no reason, and she didn''t know when he would come.


    On a day like today, should he go to the palace for a banquet?


    It''s just that the family is a reunion, neat and tidy family of blood relatives, but he is only alone. Looking at it in his eyes, he doesn''t know what it will be like in his heart.


    After a while, Shen Hongxun went out to meet friends, Shen Liangwei subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and then got up with a smile and went back to her yard.

 Chapter 563： The two looked at each other and smiled, tacitly

    Chapter 563 The two looked at each other and smiled, tacitly


    Master Shen glanced at the back of his daughter leaving, and sighed softly: "Isn''t the daughter of a big girl staying behind? In a blink of an eye, Weier is so big!"


    Xiao Jingyu will take Shen Liangwei out for a walk tonight. Master Shen and his wife are naturally aware of it. Xiao Jingyu''s actions are quite in line with their intentions. Before hooking up with their daughters, they also know that they should have a fight with their parents first. call.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said: "Don''t say it, sir, we, girl Wei, are a little lucky. The more I look at His Royal Highness, the more satisfied I feel, girl Wei follows him. In the future, no matter what, he will definitely protect girl Wei, no Make her feel wronged."


    Master Shen also showed a slight smile on his face when he heard this, nodded in agreement and said with a smile: "Yeah, finally there is something reliable, we can rest assured."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, tacitly.


    The emperor''s body, to be honest, will collapse completely at some point.


    Illness comes like a mountain, it is really not sure when it will fall.


    The last time he suddenly fainted, when Da Furen Shen was taking his pulse, she realized that his physical condition was not very good, and it was even worse that he had to pretend to be nothing in front of the courtiers and refused to let go of power to recuperate. .


    If something happens someday, no one is sure.


    The two princes are now fighting to the death, but when they talk about it in private, they can''t say which of the two princes has a better chance of winning.


    But it is foreseeable that a turmoil is indispensable, the only difference is whether the turmoil is big or small.


    Even though Master Shen is now more trusted and valued by Emperor Tianyao, he naturally knows more than others.


    The more was like this, the more trembling he became, the more cautious he acted, and he did not dare to take a leap.


    In the room of Lingxiao Courtyard, Shen Liangwei''s face was calm and calm, but the villain in her heart turned her head and looked outside for some unknown number of times.


    She said she wanted to be alone, and sent Chun Ying, Xia and them out.


    "Weier!" The man''s low voice came from behind him with a faint smile. Shen Liangwei turned around and met a pair of deep and smiling eyes.


    The man has a long body and a jade stand, with high black hair and elegant demeanor. Shen Liangwei''s eyes are slightly bright, and a smile is raised on his lips.


    It is said that looking at beautiful women under the lamp, in fact, this "beauty" should not only point to women, but looking at beautiful men under the lamp is also unique.


    "Your Highness." Shen Liangwei stood up and raised her eyes with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed lowly, naturally he held her hand, lowered his head and kissed her lightly, and said with a chuckle, "Let''s go, let''s go to admire the moon."


    Shen Liangwei''s face was slightly red, although she had already agreed, she was a little embarrassed to go out with him now.


    You Qi felt a little guilty for no reason when he thought that his parents knew this.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled happily when he saw this, and gently and lightly tied her cloak and led her out.


    Outside the house, the round silver moon hangs high above the night sky, casting wisps of moonlight.


    That is a completely different feeling from the sunlight in the daytime.


    is the shadowy shadow of the branches and buildings on the ground, and it has another flavor.


    Chun Ying and other girls don''t know where they went.

 Chapter 564： she never imagined

    Chapter 564 She never imagined


    Chun Ying and the other girls didn''t know where they were going, and they didn''t know if they avoided them intentionally or unintentionally, but Shen Liangwei looked around subconsciously, which made Xiao Jingyu chuckle, her arms tightened, and she lowered her eyes and said: " Let''s go!"


    He was almost talking to her ear, the hot breath touched his cheeks, his hair swept across his face, itchy, his voice was low and hoarse, magnetic and sultry, and the tinge that came from him The masculine aura that belonged to him also rushed over so inadvertently, lingering around the nose, Shen Liangwei suddenly felt an unfamiliar numbness spread all over her body, her legs softened, "Oh!" Dangerously fall.


    "Weier!" Xiao Jingyu subconsciously clasped her waist firmly, "What''s the matter?"


    Wherever his palm reached, it instantly became hot even through the clothes, Shen Liangwei''s face became hot like fire, she wanted to brush his palm away, but she was powerless.


    "No, it''s nothing." Shen Liangwei''s voice was as low as a mosquito''s groan, but her face became more and more feverish, and her ears were flushed. Don''t open your eyes and dare not look at him.


    She never imagined that she would be so unsatisfactory.


    Xiao Jingyu seemed to be aware of her powerlessness. After all, he was holding her like that, she was leaning softly on his body, and her breathing seemed to be a little messy. Looking down again, with the bright moonlight, nothing could help her. escape his gaze.


    Xiao Jingyu''s thin lips hooked, the corners of his lips were raised high, and his black eyes were full of smiles.


    Weier is embarrassed. It can be seen that she is not the only one who loves Acacia. She must also like her very much in her heart.


    "It''s my king, isn''t it, I''m tired of Wei''er!" Xiao Jingyu suddenly said with a chuckle.


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment, and she was a little confused about what he meant by this, and she raised her eyes to look at him with a puzzled "Huh?"


    Suddenly, her feet were empty, she let out a low "Ah!", and wrapped her arms around his neck subconsciously, only to realize later that she was being spanked by him.


    Xiao Jingyu looked down at her, smiled and kissed her hot face, "This will be faster, don''t be afraid, no one will see."


    Shen Liangwei''s face turned red and hot, and she simply nestled in his arms and didn''t make a sound.


    It''s not appropriate to say anything anyway.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled happily and strode out of the gate of Shen''s house with her in his arms.


    The two got on the carriage, he still held Shen Liangwei and refused to let go. Shen Liangwei struggled subconsciously, but it didn''t work, and it was not easy to get too close to him, so he just gave up after thinking.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed and talked to her as if nothing had happened, Shen Liangwei''s heart gradually settled down, and after thinking about it again, she was secretly amused.


    The two have already passed the road before their parents. Although they have not made it public, they are considered their own. This is the sweetheart that they want to accompany for the rest of their lives. What else is there to be hypocritical? So it gradually settled down.


    The carriage drove all the way through the bustling and lively market, and gradually became quiet again. After a while, the carriage stopped, and Xiao Jingyu held her hand and hugged her to get off.


    Shen Liangwei was stunned when she looked at the tall and majestic buildings in the middle of the moonlight, the buildings extending from the ridges and the various flowers and trees, and looked at Xiao Jingyu: "This, where is this?"


    Xiao Jingyu chuckled: "This is the mansion of this king."


    Shen Liangwei was taken aback.


    His mansion? Has he brought himself to the house?

 Chapter 565： Inexplicable, and a little sweet

    Chapter 565 Inexplicable, and a little sweet


    His mansion? Has he brought himself to the house?


    The corners of Xiao Jingyu''s lips were slightly sarcastic, and he said: "Uncle Huang treats this king very well, and these superiors will never treat this king badly. This king''s mansion is more than half the size of the mansion of Xiao Jinghuai, Xiao Jingye and the other brothers, and the location is absolutely perfect. It¡¯s beautiful and the scenery is excellent, not only is there a vast lake in the back garden, but there is also a hill by the lake, a pavilion on the top of the hill, and a dozen osmanthus trees planted by the previous owner.¡±


    "The owner in front will enjoy it, presumably because of the Mid-Autumn Festival, whether it is to admire the high moon in the mountain or the moon shadow in the water, it can be both. Now it''s cheaper for this king and Wei Er. Does Wei Er want to climb the mountain or not Touring the lake? Or, this king will accompany you to walk around the garden? In the future, you will also be the hostess of this mansion.¡±


    Shen Liangwei heard his last sentence suddenly mentioning himself, and couldn''t help his face get hot, and whispered: "You don''t, don''t say that"


    The character has not been written yet, what kind of hostess is not a hostess, it really makes people feel a little embarrassed to hear.


    However, inexplicably, there is still a little sweetness.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but quietly raised her eyes, and she quickly glanced at Xiao Jingyu out of the corner of her eyes, thinking to herself, why didn''t she know before? I don''t know that His Royal Highness the King of War has such a Pi Lai temperament.


    Xiao Jingyu caught her gaze very keenly, and also tilted his head to look at her generously, his eyes met, Xiao Jingyu smiled, but Shen Liangwei hurriedly closed his eyes, even more embarrassed.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed happily, holding her hand and said softly, "How about we go up the mountain? This king has never gone up the mountain to admire the moon, and this is the first time. Let''s also enjoy the scenery of the high mountain and the small moon."


    Shen Liangwei glanced at the hill, a corner of the eaves was vaguely visible on the top of the mountain, and at the foot of the hill was hugging the lake, and the moon was surrounded by the mountain.


    Xiao Jingyu adjusted her cloak for her, took her hand and said with a smile, "Let''s go up here."


    This hill doesn''t look high, but that''s how mountain climbing is. The mountain road twists and turns. No matter how low the mountain is, it is still a mountain, and it is not so easy to walk.


    The two walked up the steps holding hands, the moon was shining brightly in the sky, and the flowers and trees on both sides of the steps and the mountain road could be seen clearly.


    The clear moonlight gives them a different kind of beauty. The projections of the branches fall on the ground. Shanshan is lovely, like coral water plants, and people walk in them like swimming fish, which is not interesting.


    It is already autumn, and the insects in the grass seem to be a lot quieter. Sometimes they sound, long and long, or clear or low, without feeling the noise, but it makes people feel more clean and quiet.


    The birds perched on the branches are occasionally startled by some movement, flapping their wings from one branch to another, making a loud and pleasant chirping, adding a little unexpected agility to this quiet mountain forest.


    Xiao Jingyu held Shen Liangwei''s hand, tilted his head and comforted softly: "Don''t be afraid, this king is here."


    Shen Liangwei warmed her heart, nodded lightly, raised her lips and smiled: "This is your house, I''m not afraid."


    His house, and around him, must be a safe enough place.


    Xiao Jingyu''s black eyes were full of smiles, and there were gentle ripples and tenderness.


    "Well, this king''s mansion is Wei''er''s mansion. In my own home, I really won''t be afraid, but this king said something wrong!"

 Chapter 566： she conceded defeat

    Chapter 566 She admits defeat


    Shen Liangwei''s pretty face blushed, her heart overflowing with sweetness, she couldn''t help teasing: "Your Highness, are you always so considerate?"


    Xiao Jingyu laughed softly, "I don''t even bother to listen to what other people say, let alone explain my meaning. This king only listens to Wei''er''s, Xie Wei''er''s."


    Shen Liangwei groaned weakly and closed her mouth completely.


    She gave in!


    Xiao Jingyu laughed.


    Halfway through the climb, the mountain wind blew through, bringing a cool feeling. Listening to Shen Liangwei''s breath, Xiao Jingyu simply said: "This king will carry you up the mountain, this mountain road is winding, and there is still a long way to go."


    Shen Liangwei was really embarrassed and refused to say, "I can go by myself, no need."


    Xiao Jingyu said with a smile: "This king knows that Wei Er is not a delicate young lady who takes three breaths, but if you sweat and the mountain wind blows like this again, it is easy to catch a cold. It is better for this king to carry you on his back."


    "What is the difference between you and me? Could it be that Wei Er is embarrassed?" Xiao Jingyu raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not" Shen Liangwei didn''t even want to blurt out the words, but as soon as the words came out, she came back to her senses. It''s easy to think about "no distinction between each other", this person is really, really


    Before she could be embarrassed, Xiao Jingyu was already short with a smile, and could not help but carry her on his back.


    She suddenly came back to her senses and said lowly "Ah!" She was about to struggle subconsciously, Xiao Jingyu tightened his hand and said with a little smile: "Weier, don''t move around, it will be fun if the two of us roll down the mountain. It''s gone!"


    "You" Shen Liangwei was ashamed and ashamed, her cheeks flushed as if on fire, but she didn''t dare to move.


    This is in the middle of the mountain. Although the mountain road is gentle, it is a place with a slope. If he struggles again, if he stumbles under his feet, he will really roll down the mountain.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed inwardly, with her little cat-like strength to him, no matter how hard she struggled, it was impossible for the two of them to roll down the mountain.


    Even if he had to get out, he would be the only one who would get out. Why would he want to hurt her?


    She is not as rough-skinned as he is, and it doesn''t matter what happens.


    But he wouldn''t tell her.


    She was tentatively trying to soften and relax like a kitten, and the feeling of lying on her back was not very good, which made him feel a little arrogant and blood rushing around for no reason.


    Next year, she won''t be ready until next year. He wants to marry her, at least next year.


    Suppressed the heart of the horse, Xiao Jingyu secretly evened his breath, and said with a chuckle: "Weier, hold me, it''s safer this way."


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    She said in a sullen voice, "Will it be unsafe if I don''t hold you?"


    Xiao Jingyu held back a smile, "Uh, of course not, I like you holding me, okay?"


    Shen Liangwei''s face was hot, and she was still a little erratic. She wondered why, why did this person talk like this, how should people answer this?


    Didn''t hear her, Xiao Jingyu asked again, "Weier, are you done?"


    ''s tone was low and soft, sounding a little pitiful.


    The corners of Shen Liangwei''s lips were raised unconsciously, she still didn''t answer, but she reached out and gently hugged her neck.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed happily and said, "Go!", walking briskly, carrying Shen Liangwei on his back, and walked towards the top of the mountain step by step.


    Shen Liangwei crouched on top of him, her heart beating slowly returning to normal.

 Chapter 567： Feeling pity in my heart

    Chapter 567 Feeling of pity


    Shen Liangwei lay on top of him, her pounding heart slowly returned to normal, the shyness on her face was gradually relieved by the coolness of the mountains, his breath was in his ears, his temperature through his clothes, and the moon Hua Ruqing, branches and leaves rustling, insects chirping one after another, her heart suddenly became gentle and sweet.


    seems to be soaked in a honey pot, sweet and greasy.


    This kind of night, with such a person by her side, even if she has to travel through thousands of mountains and rivers to truly come to his side, she is willing to do her best to try.


    The mountain wind was blowing slowly, and the elegant fragrance of flowers came to the nostrils. Shen Liangwei subconsciously took a breath and smiled happily: "Yeah, it''s the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus! Did you smell it? There really is sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus on the top of the mountain. , we''re almost at the top!"


    "Well," Xiao Jingyu smiled and said with a little regret while carrying her steadily climbing the mountain: "You look up and look ahead, you can see the corner of Lanyue Pavilion, and you will arrive at the corner. This part of the road is really too short. ."


    "You still think it''s too short?" Shen Liangwei was somewhat ironic, and couldn''t help laughing: "I wish I could be here sooner, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll be working too hard!"


    "It''s not hard," Xiao Jingyu smiled brightly: "How can it be hard to carry your own daughter-in-law?"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    After realizing it, she realized what he meant by what he said, and her face became hot, and she struggled gently: "Let me go!"


    "Shh, darling, we''ll be there in a while. It''s time to lift your feet!" Where is Xiao Jingyu willing to let go?


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    When he got to the pavilion, he finally put her down, raised his hand to straighten her hair that was a little messy from the mountain wind, hugged her and said with a smile: "How, it''s not bad here, right?"


    Shen Liangwei was afraid that he would be tired after walking up the mountain behind her for so long, so she pulled him into the pavilion and sat down.


    The two-story pavilion with cornices at the four corners is quite large, with tables and chairs, melon and fruit mooncakes and snacks, and warm hot tea on the table.


    There is a small wind stove next to a wall, the charcoal fire in the stove is faintly red, and the water for making tea is boiled on the stove.


    It can be seen that someone has already come up from another mountain road in advance to prepare all this.


    There is a surrounding staircase outside the pavilion, you can go upstairs.


    Xiao Jingyu sat down with Shen Liangwei, Shen Liangwei lifted the teapot, poured a cup of tea, the tea was clear and warm, and the tea was fragrant. She held up her hands and offered it to him, smiling, "Your Highness, drink a cup of tea to quench your thirst."


    Xiao Jingyu took it and said with a smile: "If I can sit with Wei Er every day and drink tea, this king will have no regrets in this life!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled, feeling pity in her heart.


    In the last life, he was so lonely. I don''t know what happened in the end.


    In this life, she was fortunate enough to walk into his life by accident. For them, they were all complete.


    He cherishes her so, she will cherish him well


    The two sat and drank tea and talked for a while, then went up to the second floor together.


    The view upstairs becomes wider, the huge jade-colored full moon hangs high in the sky, the lake at the foot of the mountain presents a strange light wave, the shadows of mountains and trees, under the pouring moonlight, are lovely.


    The dense and round crown of the osmanthus tree is covered with clusters of flowers, and the fragrance is bursting, which is refreshing.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Shen Liangwei''s lips curled into a smile, her heart was cleared of dust, she felt that the sky was wide and the earth was fresh and pleasant.


    Xiao Jingyu approached her, embraced her tenderly, and said with a low smile, "Well, it''s so beautiful."

 Chapter 568： Her heart suddenly hurts

    Chapter 568 Her heart suddenly aches


    Xiao Jingyu approached her, embraced her tenderly, and said with a low smile, "Well, it''s so beautiful."


    This time Shen Liangwei understood it in seconds. She praised the scenery, and he praised her.


    Being embraced by his slender and powerful arms, she leaned against his chest and could clearly feel his heartbeat through his clothes, and his breath seemed to be overwhelming all of a sudden, surrounding her and infecting her. Between her breaths and breaths, her heartbeat suddenly became faster, and her legs became soft again!


    But Xiao Jingyu didn''t seem to think it was enough. He lowered his head and rubbed her hair bun lightly, kissed her side face gently, and said softly, "Weier, when you are old enough, I will marry this king, okay? This king? I''ve waited too long, I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Shen Liangwei was slightly startled, she raised her eyes subconsciously, and met his bright and deep eyes, he smiled, the eyes were bright, seductive and intoxicated.


    For some reason, Shen Liangwei inexplicably read a trace of pain and deep hope that seemed to come from the depths of his soul from his sighing tone and bottomless eyes.


    Her heart suddenly ached, her nose suddenly sour, and she almost burst into tears.


    Emotional impulse instantly overwhelmed all reason, Shen Liangwei didn''t even think about it, and nodded lightly without thinking: "En"


    Xiao Jingyu was overjoyed, hugged her and turned to face him, so excited that he almost hugged her: "Weier, this king remembers, this king is serious! Weier, wait for next year, this king will marry you. , let you be the veritable mistress of the War Palace!"


    Shen Liangwei realized what she had promised, and her cheeks blushed suddenly, she opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything to go back on her words, instead she felt a little relieved subconsciously.


    "But, will the emperor agree easily? Will there be any more troubles between King Yong and King Qi?"


    Xiao Jingyu sneered lightly, "Where the emperor is, this king will naturally think of a proper way. He will not only agree, but also give us marriages. As for the two rice buckets of Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye, oh, why does this king take them seriously? ?"


    "Don''t worry, Wei Er just waits and everything else will be handled by this king."


    If it wasn''t for him to take back the throne that Emperor Tianyao had snatched from his father, he would have done so long ago, so why wait until today?


    Emperor Tianyao was not kind, but he did not imitate him.


    What belongs to him, he wants him to hold in both hands and then return it to him.


    Shen Liangwei instantly felt relieved and nodded lightly.


    He didn''t really need to explain, but whatever he said was inexplicable, it reassured her.


    Xiao Jingyu held her face, lowered his head and kissed it, his breaths touched, his lips and tongues were entangled, and between the moonlight on the sky and the moonlight on the ground, the love between the two was endless and I don''t know the geometry of the sky.


    When Xiao Jingyu sent her back to the Shen residence, the moon was already in the west.


    It was quiet in the bedroom, and the maids all called to send them off tonight, and no one kept watch.


    Xiao Jingyu hugged her back to the bedroom, kissed her hand a little distressedly, and smiled softly: "Rest early, Lord Shen and Imperial Physician Rong have always loved you, so they wouldn''t care about asking for peace or not, besides, they It should be understood, you can sleep well and sleep more."


    Shen Liangwei''s blush has not faded, her eyes are like silk, and the corners of her eyes and brows have a seductive peach color with a touch of pink.


    The girl in love seems to be enveloped in a layer of soft light, and the whole person is strangely radiant.

 Chapter 569： She just recognized him

    Chapter 569 She only recognized him


    Shen Liangwei is like this at the moment, and her heart is filled with sweetness when she hears such words.


    The smile twitched involuntarily from the corners of his lips.


    She nodded lightly, "Yeah", and felt a little guilty because of what he said, thinking that her parents had no reason, and said softly: "It''s getting late, you should go back and rest soon."


    Xiao Jingyu said with a smile: "This king is fine, I have nothing to do on weekdays, I can sleep enough during the day."


    His uncle wished that he was arrogant, lascivious, lazy and ignorant, and even wanted to give him a group of beauties, so that he could put it off.


    Well, he only likes to ride horses and hunt for fun, not beauties.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help laughing softly when she heard these words with a bit of pilgrims.


    Of course she knew that he was by no means an idle, lazy person, and she also knew why he did this.


    No matter what he was planning behind his back, she only recognized him.


    Xiao Jingyu saw her smile, and couldn''t help but get up again, "Go to sleep, this king will go after you sleep."


    "You¡ªare you still not leaving soon?" Shen Liangwei blushed, pushed him out of the door involuntarily, and said with a smile, "If you talk nonsense again, don''t come here!"


    In front of him, how could she sleep.


    This person is getting more and more aggressive!


    Xiao Jingyu laughed lowly, and suddenly hugged her and kissed her on the lips forcefully, "This king is gone, I''ll see you in two days!"


    Shen Liangwei''s cheeks were hot, she raised her hand and touched her hot cheeks, smiled, and withdrew her gaze.


    The familiar figure has disappeared from sight.


    Thinking about all kinds of things tonight, Shen Liangwei hugged her knees and leaned on the bed, her thoughts could not help wandering, sometimes she curled her lips into a sweet smile, sometimes she sighed lowly, sometimes her heart was soft and sometimes slightly disappointed.


    Anyway, in this life, she really didn''t see the wrong person, didn''t she?


    The consequence of erratic thoughts and wild thoughts is that Shen Liangwei really closed her eyes and fell asleep after a long time.


    She slept so late that when she woke up the next morning, her head was a little groggy, it was already bright in the bedroom, and she knew it was getting late.


    Shen Liangwei was startled, and hurriedly got up to call someone.


    Chun Ying pushed the door open and said with a smile, "How''s Miss? Is there any discomfort?"


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Well, why are you asking this?" She stood up.


    Chun Ying stepped forward to help her and said, "Mrs. came here this morning and said that the lady was a little uncomfortable yesterday. If you wake up a little late today, please don''t disturb the servants."


    Shen Liangwei heard her mother''s calm teasing, her cheeks were slightly warm, but her heart was warm and warm. Mother really cares about herself, in the past she would not come to her early in the morning, but she came here on purpose today.


    She was a little bit dumbfounded, could it be that the mother thought she would not return home at night


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "Well, I was a little uncomfortable last night, but it''s all right now, call someone to get hot water, and I''ll go to my mother''s side later."


    Chun Ying smiled and replied, and hurriedly went out and ordered not to mention it.


    Mrs. Shen met Shen Liangwei, but looked at her daughter without a trace, and saw that there was no difference, she was secretly relieved, and she joked and talked to her, without mentioning what happened last night.


    Shen Liangwei was a little ashamed and embarrassed at first, for fear of making her mother joke, she was secretly relieved when she saw this, and was secretly grateful.

 Chapter 570： Anyway, it wont fail

    Chapter 570 In short, it will not fail


    is her mother, she takes care of everything.


    Soon, the day of autumn hunting is approaching.


    This is a major event every year, and the court, nobles and dignitaries are all excited and gearing up.


    Those who have the ability look forward to showing their full potential and show off the limelight, and those who are not capable are also eagerly waiting to see this big event.


    In short, it will not fail.


    Lu Xiuxun is excellent at riding and archery, and has high martial arts skills. She has long thought about it. Xu Qingyun and Shen Liangwei are not as good as her. Seeing her so unavoidably joking and laughing, the two of them are also very face-saving and look forward to tasting her when the time comes. Hand hunted prey.


    Shen Liangwei did not expect that Shen Liangyue would sneak up to the door and ask to see Mrs. Shen.


    She understood why Shen Liangyue had come as soon as she heard the old lady''s words, and there was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes.


    must have come for Xiao Jingyu.


    Speaking of which, the three Shen sisters seem to be very persistent on this.


    For example, in her previous life, she was blinded and determined to marry Xiao Jinghuai. For example, Shen Liangrong, who had nothing to do with Xiao Jinghuai, Shen Liangyue, who knew it was the same, chased here.


    Madam Shen frowned and ordered Shen Liangyue to be brought in.


    The big room and the old lady, the second room and the third room, are not in trouble for their children. Shen Liangyue is a little girl, and Mrs. Shen can''t ignore it and refuse to meet.


    Shen Liangyue''s clothes are still the old style of last year, but it can be seen that she deliberately dresses up carefully.


    In front of Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei, she seemed more polite than ever, smiling and saying hello, that smile was almost flattering.


    Shen Liangwei could see clearly how strong the repressed unwillingness in her eyes was.


    Mrs. Shen greeted her politely, and within a few words, Shen Liangyue explained her intention, and she really begged Mrs. Shen to take her to the autumn hunting.


    "Auntie hurts me anyway, take me to see the fun, I can also be a companion with the second sister, don''t worry, auntie, I will take good care of the second sister, and won''t fight with the second sister or anything!"


    She said it with sincerity and sincerity, but she didn''t know that when Da Furen Shen and Shen Liangwei heard these words, they only found it funny and speechless.


    What? She is worthy of saying this word now.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said: "That''s not possible, Qiuhun is not some other kind of event, there are many people, and it''s in the wilderness. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to your parents? You And go back!"


    Mrs. Shen originally thought she was here to ask for help, but she didn''t expect that she was here for this.


    But on this matter, Mrs. Shen certainly couldn''t agree.


    Shen Liangyue''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she begged hard, begging Mrs. Shen to take her with her, her pious and sincere attitude was simply moved.


    Mrs. Shen then said, "Why don''t you go to Prince Yong''s mansion and ask for it. If you want to come here, Prince Yong''s concubine is also there. Wouldn''t it be better for her to bring you?"


    You two are blood relatives!


    Shen Liangyue paused and whispered: "I, I have been to Yongwang''s mansion to find the lady in the lobby. The lady in the lobby and the lady in the lobby won''t go this time."


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment and wondered: Shen Liangrong, such a pushy person, would not go?


    What happened to Prince Yong''s mansion?


    Mrs. Shen immediately said, "Since she doesn''t go, wouldn''t you just accompany her to talk to relieve the boredom? Well, this is not a joke, you go back quickly."

 Chapter 571： Autumn hunting she must go

    Chapter 571 Autumn Hunting She Must Go


    Without waiting for Shen Liangyue to say anything, Mrs. Shen ordered Haitang and Chunlan to send her out.


    Take her out? Almost crazy.


    If there is really something, how can the three rooms not be troubled? I''m afraid that even if there is nothing, Sanfang also has to give something for the whole thing, right?


    Why does she want to get involved in this kind of business?


    Shen Liangyue was so angry that she cried, she glared at the gate of the Shen residence, and ran away with her face covered.


    Autumn Hunting, she must go, she must go!


    Not only did she want to go, she also wanted to find a way to see His Royal Highness, and to stay in the house next to His Highness, she didn''t want to go back for a day, and she didn''t want to stay for a day.


    Her Royal Highness War King still remembers her, and he is so kind-hearted, he will definitely feel sympathy when he learns of her current situation.


    In Shen Liangyue''s heart, Xiao Jingyu was already regarded as the only life-saving straw.


    As for whether it was a life-saving straw that she imagined out of thin air, it doesn''t matter, what matters is that she believes that this is her only way out. Only when the stall is in a quagmire can she live the life she wants to live.


    Don''t let her follow? Do you think this will kill her? dream


    While Shen Liangyue hated the big house for being unfeeling and cold, she couldn''t help but secretly complained that her father was useless. As long as he was so useful, if he could get a higher official position, why would he run to the big house so lowly? Looking for a room?


    If he is as powerful as his uncle, he doesn''t have to do anything at all, just stay at home and wait for His Royal Highness to send someone to come to propose marriage, where would he be so embarrassed today.


    This farce-like turmoil, neither Da Furen Shen nor Shen Liangwei took it to heart.


    I don''t want to, but on the day of departure, Shen Liangyue and the little girl Qiufang unexpectedly came out again, smiling and walking towards the carriage of Mrs. Shen''s mother and daughter, smiling happily: "Eldest aunt, second sister, I can Aren''t you late? It''s just right, let''s go now!"


    At this moment, Master Shen and Shen Hongxun were escorted by Emperor Tianyao, and they had already left. Madam Shen and Shen Liangwei looked at each other.


    The people of the Shen family were a little surprised when they saw her coming here.


    The people of the Shen family were unexpectedly surprised, but they didn''t feel anything. After all, they were all surnamed Shen.


    It is normal for the eldest lady to lead the third lady on a trip.


    Mrs. Shen''s face was almost dark, and just as she was about to speak, Shen Liangwei gently shook her hand and stopped it, saying it was useless, she said to Shen Liangyue, "You come with me."


    Shen Liangwei turned back to the mansion, Shen Liangyue smiled and followed.


    As soon as she entered the door, Shen Liangwei ordered someone to take her down and said coldly, "After half an hour, send her back to Shen''s house!"


    Shen Liangyue was extremely angry, struggling and screaming: "Shen Liangwei, you are crazy! You, you dare to treat me like this!"


    "I think you''re crazy, and you''re not too crazy," Shen Liangwei glanced at her, looked into her eyes and said, "Don''t think I don''t know your little thoughts, you better stay awake."


    Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t worry about.


    Not to mention that she and Xiao Jingyu have a life-long commitment, and she will never let Shen Liangyue toss, even if there is nothing between her and Xiao Jingyu, with Shen Liangyue''s madness, God knows what she will do in the autumn hunting ground. ?


    Wouldn''t it be implicated by the parents?

 Chapter 572： she really dared to think

    Chapter 572 She really dared to think


    Shen Liangyue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she changed her face and hurriedly begged again: "Second sister, second sister, I beg you, can you help me? Yes! Help me!"


    Before she could finish speaking, Shen Liangwei hurriedly reprimanded "Shut up!" and said coldly, "If you don''t want to die, don''t mention these words in the future!"


    She really dared to think


    Shen Liangwei didn''t understand, where did she get her confidence and confidence?


    Shen Liangyue wanted to say more, but Shen Liangwei simply ordered: "Gag her mouth."


    never looked at her again, turned and left.


    Mrs. Shen was already waiting for her in the carriage, and she smiled and waved when she saw her.


    Shen Liangwei got in the car and sat down with the wheels rolling and set off immediately.


    "Girl Yue, is this crazy? She doesn''t know how to ride and shoot, and I haven''t seen her like this on weekdays, so why is she so stubborn?" Mrs. Shen sighed, she was really puzzled.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t ask Shen Liangwei what happened to Shen Liangyue, she had nothing to do with her.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart is clear, but it''s not easy to say this. You can''t tell your mother that she has a crush on your prospective son-in-law, and maybe she wants to use it to make a fool of herself!


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said: "Every time you hunt in autumn, the noble sons of the various prefectures in Beijing will also go, maybe"


    Mrs. Shen was stunned for a moment, then suddenly returned to her senses: "This, this, she is too courageous? Dare to think about it!"


    In fact, the same rice raises a hundred kinds of people. To be honest, in every prefecture and every family, there are rich ladies who follow the rules, and there are girls who have no face and no skin.


    Especially those prostitutes who were brought up by their concubines, many of them are full of scheming and coquettish thoughts, and they fell in love with any noble son, and they knew that they could not marry, and there were also bold ones. If he will make calculations, and sit in front of everyone''s eyes, the man will "take advantage of himself", then he will have to give the woman''s family an explanation.


    If the background and power of the male and female are similar, or the difference between the female is so small, the male can only hold his nose and marry the female as the main wife.


    If the two families are too far apart, and the woman can''t reach the man''s main room even if she takes a horse, then she can only give the man as your concubine.


    It''s not that Mrs. Shen looks down on people, to be honest, with Shen Liangyue''s identity, even if she really asks her to figure out which of the powerful and noble sons, that is, to be a concubine.


    No, I''m afraid. Not even a concubine!


    So, what is the picture?


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "I just guessed like that, maybe I guessed wrong. Besides, I have already asked someone to hold her, and I will send her back there after half an hour, and she will not be able to make trouble. what''s up."


    Mrs. Shen sighed.


    Old Mrs. Shen is extremely hateful, and the second and third rooms are also very annoying, but Shen Liangyue is still a little girl, and she is innocent.


    It''s a pity that this child named Xue''s couple has been abandoned, and his temper has been crooked, and it is hopeless. Otherwise, if you are the first aunt yourself, it will be fine to help.


    However, with Shen Liangyue like this now, Mrs. Shen would never dare to mess with her.


    That is the bane.


    Mrs. Shen looked at Shen Liangwei with a smile on her lips, and her eyes became kind.


    It''s still her Wei Er, fortunately. Her Wei Er has been by the old lady''s side for so many years, although she had been confused for so many years, fortunately, now she has come to her senses

 Chapter 573： Just thinking about it made her heart skip a beat.

    Chapter 573 Just thinking about it, she couldn''t help but be startled


    Mrs. Shen felt fortunate and emotional, and she was afraid of breaking out in a cold sweat.


    She couldn''t help thinking secretly, if, if her Wei girl never woke up from the beginning to the end, then, what can I do, then what will happen to the big room?


    Just thinking about it made her heart skip a beat!


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but hug Shen Liangwei into her arms and patted her gently: "Don''t talk about them, mother, as long as you and your brother are all well, the mother next to you doesn''t care about anything."


    Shen Liangwei smiled and rubbed her intimately, "I want my father and mother to be good too"


    The Autumn Hunting Team reunited outside the city gate, and these female relatives were at the end of the team, and the holy chariot in front had already left.


    When Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter arrived, the team of female relatives was about to set off.


    The hunting ground of Daqin Qiuhun is not far from the capital, more than 150 miles away, just to make it easier for the imperial family to visit in person, and to lead the princes, grandsons and hundreds of officials to hunt together, not only for entertainment, but also as a A small military exercise.


    Because the Daqin Emperor would come every year for autumn hunting, as long as there was no special reason, this official road was built extraordinarily wide and extraordinarily flat, and it was not hard for horses and carts to drive on it.


    It is more than 150 miles away, and the road is easy to walk. Basically, you can reach it when the sun just sets in the afternoon.


    On the other side of the palace, there are already leading troops ready to deploy and arrange them properly. When they arrive at the place, they can go to their respective residences, and there is no chaos at all.


    Mr. Shen also has a fixed residence there, but now Emperor Tianyao places great importance on Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen and his wife, so this year, he specially gave a courtyard with two entrances in the palace for their family to live in.


    This is the emperor Longen, and the servants naturally only have to accept it, so this year Shen Liangwei will live in the palace with her parents.


    Today''s journey is relatively fast. When Shen Liangwei and her daughter arrived, the sky was still bright.


    A little maid in the palace led the mother and daughter to the yard where they lived, and explained a polite departure.


    Grandpa Shen, father and son were both accompanied by Emperor Tianyao, not included.


    The palace has been repaired very well because people come every year. When Emperor Tianyao valued and trusted Master Shen wholeheartedly, the courtyard he gave them to live in was naturally excellent.


    Shen Liangwei lived in the east wing of the backyard, chatted with her mother for a while, and took Chun Ying over there.


    Hunting activities usually last about seven to ten days.


    Sitting on the couch, Shen Liangwei was slightly dazed.


    Xiao Jingyu said that he has been staring at Xiao Jinghuai, this autumn hunting will have a big move, but Shen Liangwei doesn''t know what he will do, even he himself said with a smile that he would act by chance.


    Shen Liangwei has no way of knowing.


    Shen Liangwei only knew that the autumn hunting this time would not be peaceful.


    She believed in Xiao Jingyu and wanted Xiao Jingyu to teach the brothers Xiao Jinghuai a hard lesson. Every time she saw the brothers mentioning Xiao Jingyu, she looked resentful and disdainful, and every sentence contained deep sarcasm and hostility. , Shen Liangwei felt very unhappy.


    The next day, a grand hunting ceremony was held, and everyone was free to move around, loosening their muscles and bones, and the next day was the official hunting.


    Lu Xiuxun was already gearing up, which made Shen Liangwei and Xu Qingyun joking.


    The ladies will also play in the outfield where there are no beasts. Shen Liangwei and Xu Qingyun will naturally be with Lu Xiuxun.


    Okay, alright~~

 Chapter 574： Its night, Xiao Jingyu arrives as scheduled

    Chapter 574 is night, Xiao Jingyu arrives as scheduled


    parted that night, made an appointment with each other, and Shen Liangwei returned to the residence.


    It was night, Xiao Jingyu came quietly, knocked on the window, turned over the window and entered her room, "Weier!"


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes lit up, and she smiled in surprise: "You''re here, I thought you weren''t free."


    Xiao Jingyu hugged her, lightly rubbed her soft hair, and said with a low smile: "I have no time, I have to come when I have no time, I originally wanted to come here yesterday, but thinking about the car and horses, Dunwei''er may not be able to bear it. , it¡¯s better to rest early, so I didn¡¯t come. Who knows¡ª¡±


    Xiao Jingyu chuckled lightly, and tightened the arms that hugged her. He lowered his eyes to see a thin layer of blush gradually appearing on her fair and delicate side face, and continued: "Who would have known that I saw Wei Er and the Lu family today. The two young ladies of the Xu family were having a good time and they were very excited, so this king thought, Dareqing Wei Er was not sleepy at all yesterday, I had known that this king was here last night!"


    Shen Liangwei called him something to make him giggle, her pretty face blushed and she said, "You, don''t say that."


    Xiao Jingyu made her addicted and leaned close to her ear: "Well, then Wei Er said, what will this king say?"


    Shen Liangwei''s legs were weak, she lifted her feet and stepped on his feet and took the opportunity to break free from his embrace and ran away, smiling, "That''s it."


    Xiao Jingyu was stunned for a moment, couldn''t stop laughing, sighed softly and said softly: "Weier, this king finally found an opportunity to come and see you once, don''t do this, come, come to this king. ."


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes widened and she shook her head: Don''t go over.


    Xiao Jingyu saw that she was not coming, so he raised his foot and wanted to walk towards her. Shen Liangwei hurriedly said, "You don''t want to come over, let''s just talk like this, it''s not the same."


    Resolutely can''t get used to him anymore, otherwise this person will get more and more insane.


    Xiao Jingyu was funny. Seeing her firm attitude, he obediently gave in and didn''t entangle with her. He coughed and smiled and said, "Forget it, this king will listen to you today, will you listen to this king next time?"


    Shen Liangwei blushed pretty, but just smiled and said nothing.


    can''t easily agree to him. If she really agreed to listen to him now, who knows, who knows what kind of good things he will say at that time. Anyway, she doesn''t believe it.


    This person''s courage was not so big at first, but now he is getting more and more arrogant. If she agrees to him in a feverish moment, God knows how to listen to him.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled and sighed slightly: "Forget it, why is this king willing to be embarrassed for Wei''er? Whatever Wei''er says is what, no matter when, this king listens to Wei''er, how?"


    Shen Liangwei "Puchi!" With a smile, "Your Highness, you are so pitiful!"


    "Well, this king only asks Wei Er to be pitiful, and others don''t care!"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes were gentle, and he smiled happily.


    The two laughed for a while, Xiao Jingyu took Shen Liangwei''s hand and sat down together, Shen Liangwei struggled subconsciously, it was useless, so she gave up and sat down with him.


    Xiao Jingyu said: "This king''s people saw that Xiao Jinghuai brought that Rong Xiu''er quietly. This king doesn''t know what he wants to do, but since he brought that Rong Xiu''er secretly, I''m afraid, most of them will be with you. home."


    Shen Liangwei froze and said hurriedly, "What? Xiao Jinghuai brought Rong Xiu''er?"

 Chapter 575： Xiao Jinghuai brought Rong Xiuer

    Chapter 575 Xiao Jinghuai brought Rong Xiuer


    Shen Liangwei froze and said hurriedly, "What? Xiao Jinghuai brought Rong Xiu''er?"


    He brought Rong Xiuer here, naturally it wasn''t because Rong Xiuer was thoughtful and bored, so he brought her here to relax his mind, it must be because of trouble.


    Shen Liangwei frowned slightly, looking at Xiao Jingyu with some worry.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed softly, raised his hand and stroked her forehead gently, and said softly: "Don''t worry, this king is here. This king is just telling you so that you can have a good heart. By your side, this king will send someone to secretly It''s just that there are many people in this hunting ground, and the people of this king are not easy to follow you too close, if they are found, it will be bad, you take this,"


    Xiao Jingyu took out a small tube-shaped object more than an inch long from his arms and handed it to her. "If you feel the danger, launch this, and the people of this king will rush to rescue when you see it, don''t be afraid."


    If it is really a last resort, what will be exposed or not, whether it will be discovered or not will be taken care of for a while. Naturally, saving lives is the most important thing. If anything else can come back later, it will come back, and if it can¡¯t come back, it will be forced. circle back.


    Anyway, there is a set of rhetoric, the point is whether others believe it or not


    Shen Liangwei looked at the thing in her hand very strangely, smiled sweetly, nodded softly and said ok, but she was a little worried about her father, mother and brother.


    It''s just that he hasn''t married Xiao Jingyu after all, so it''s not very reasonable to ask him to waste his secret guards to protect his family.


    It is said that girls are outgoing, so is it not suitable for her future daughter-in-law to be too close to her family?


    Shen Liangwei''s hesitant and tangled expression fell in Xiao Jingyu''s eyes, Xiao Jingyu only wanted to laugh, coughed, and said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry about your parents. Lord Shen is now in the limelight, accompanying the holy car, the emperor trusts the most. Courtier, as long as Xiao Jinghuai doesn''t want to die, he will never be so stupid as to touch him. Besides, there is no chance. Although Imperial Physician Rong does not know martial arts, he is good at simply grabbing fists and feet, and there are many means of self-defense, whether Xiao Jinghuai or Rong Xiu''er She wouldn''t dare to trouble her, she has excellent medical skills, and Xiao Jinghuai would not hurt her easily, who knows if she will be needed to save her life someday?"


    "As for the third young master Shen," I don''t know if it was Shen Liangwei''s illusion. When Xiao Jingyu mentioned his third brother, his tone became a little weird.


    I just heard him chuckle and said, "Your third brother, he just doesn''t want to harm others. There aren''t many people who can harm him."


    Shen Hongxun is really very thoughtful. Since he was almost killed by Shen Hongqi suddenly, he has learned some methods of capture, and at the same time inquired everywhere, and actually let him hire a martial artist to subdue him. The Jianghu people are bodyguards, that is, his current coachman.


    It''s not surprising that Shen Liangwei doesn''t know about the fact that the Shen family has one more servant.


    Furthermore, after what happened to Shen Hongqi, how could Shen Hongxun not be vigilant to the people around him? Does he still know that the situation in this hunting ground is complicated, and he will never let himself fall into the Jedi for the second time.


    If he were very objective in his comments, Shen Liangwei also believed that his third brother was definitely not a scholar or scholar in the traditional sense.


    Although, hearing Xiao Jingyu commented on him like this, Shen Liangwei was still a little short-sighted.

 Chapter 576： This guy is really helpless

    Chapter 576 This person is really helpless


    Although, hearing Xiao Jingyu commented on him like this, Shen Liangwei was still a little short-sighted.


    After all, the third elder brother in this life will not be as extreme and surly as in the previous life, never again.


    "Don''t say that about my third brother. My third brother is a scholar. How can he harm people? Well, he is also weak on this hunting ground."


    Xiao Jingyu suppressed his laughter and gave a pampered smile: "Okay, he is weak, and this king made a mistake, don''t worry, this king promises that he will be fine, don''t worry about Wei Er!"


    Shen Liangwei blushed slightly and said in a low voice, "Thank you, Lord."


    Xiao Jingyu leaned over and kissed her, chuckled, "Well, this is a thank you gift, this king accepts it!"


    Shen Liangwei: "." This person, this person is really hopeless!


    Xiao Jingyu smiled happily, and said again: "It''s still early and the outside is clean. Would you like this king to take you out for a horse ride? If I knew that this king should find you sooner, let''s live in Zhuangzi for a few days and teach you. Have a good ride!"


    Xiao Jingyu remembered that Shen Liangwei''s riding skills were not very good. The lady of the Lu family was worthy of being a keeper, but she was very able to toss. Shen Liangwei would be with her tomorrow, maybe with her for the past few days. live?


    Shen Liangwei was a little moved, but hesitant: "Is this - is it really possible? Will it be too late by now?"


    "Don''t worry, we only go out for an hour at most. This king knows that there is a clean place and no one will disturb us."


    Shen Liangwei blushed and said as if she was worried about being disturbed


    Shen Liangwei also understood that it would be impossible for him to ride a horse with Xiao Jingyu during the day. If there is a chance at night, he might as well.


    Xiao Jingyu prepared very well, even men''s clothes were prepared for her.


    Shen Liangwei glanced at him, carried her clothes into the inner room and changed them, her hair was loosened and tied up, and a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth and eyes like lacquer appeared in the bronze mirror.


    Although he is not tall enough, he also has a different kind of demeanor.


    Shen Liangwei pursed her lips and smiled and walked out.


    Xiao Jingyu, who was waiting for her with a thousand calls in his heart, suddenly lit up, and the tenderness in his eyes almost overflowed, "It''s this king who has vision!"


    Shen Liangwei "Puchi!" Laughing out loud, is he complimenting her or him?


    Xiao Jingyu hugged her and quickly left the yard. Shen Liangwei followed him well and quickly left the palace, and he wrapped his cloak on the horse''s back and rode on the horse.


    She was nestled in his chest, and there was a whirring of wind in her ears, but her heart was full of tenderness.


    The horse''s back was bumpy, the wind was whistling, and the eyes couldn''t see. This was a very disturbing environment. However, in his arms, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and holding on to his strong arms, Shen Liangwei felt in his heart. But only practical and warm.


    This man can make her rely on at all times.


    Xiao Jingyu said that teaching her to ride is really teaching her to ride. When he arrived at a wide and flat valley, he carefully hugged her and jumped down, letting her slow down, and then giving pointers himself.


    Shen Liangwei had some basics in the first place. He was experienced and enthusiastic. Shen Liangwei learned quickly.


    In less than an hour, he was already able to run freely in the valley, and even cross small obstacles.


    Xiao Jingyu also followed her closely on horseback, both apprehensive and gratified.

 Chapter 577： Maybe it can go smoothly

    Chapter 577 Maybe you can make it


    His family Weier is smart and learns everything quickly.


    It''s just that in his heart he still hopes that she will only ride with him on a ride. It''s still worrying to let her ride like this alone!


    In the end, Xiao Jingyu told me to not be stubborn, don''t learn from Lu Xiuxun, Lu Xiuxun was trained since childhood, don''t compare with her, protect yourself is the most important thing


    Shen Liangwei wanted to laugh and sweet when she heard it, and repeatedly said that she must be careful and careful, but Xiao Jingyu gave up.


    The next morning, Shen Liangwei told Madam Shen that Rong Xiuer might also secretly follow Xiao Jinghuai to the hunting ground.


    Mrs. Shen''s reaction was similar to that of Shen Liangwei.


    Xiao Jinghuai brought people secretly, definitely not here to play.


    She didn''t ask where Shen Liangwei got the news, she just sighed: "I really didn''t expect that Xiu''er would be."


    Shen Liangwei is very calm, and she said that there are still many things you didn''t expect, such as that disgusting thing, I hope you never know.


    Shen Liangwei said softly: "Mother, you have a clear conscience, she failed you. She chose the path herself, no matter what the outcome is, she will take care of it herself. From now on, mother will treat her as a stranger."


    Madam Shen nodded and sighed softly.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes were slightly cold, Rong Xiu''er left with a lot of money, and she has medical skills. If she really lost her way, she should leave the capital early, where can''t she find a safe place to live?


    But she didn''t, which means she hasn''t given up.


    Autumn hunting was very lively and the atmosphere was warm. Everyone showed off their eighteen martial arts in front of Emperor Tianyao, in order to stand out and let the emperor see themselves in the eyes of the emperor.


    If you can get the emperor''s praise and praise, it will be a supreme honor.


    Maybe it can even go up in the sky.


    Among them, Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye were the two brothers who fought the most fiercely. Both brothers could not wait to kick each other over, wishing they could lead the way and get a lot of praise.


    The courtiers and nobles, some secretly joined the camp, some were neutral, and some stayed away from the side to watch the fun.


    But everyone understands that, Your Royal Highnesses, this is to the point where everything is going to be fought over.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Xiuxun''s riding and shooting are really exquisite, and he is the leader among the delicate young ladies, shooting a lot of prey such as pheasants and hares.


    And very politely gave Shen Liangwei and Xu Qingyun her trophies, and warmly invited them to taste.


    In Shen Liangwei''s place, game is not to worry about. The rewards of Emperor Tianyao, which Xiao Jingyu secretly sent, are the freshest and most plump parts.


    If there are no such bad things, autumn hunting is indeed a very pleasant thing.


    The next day, the ladies were chatting together again, and after a while, Chun Ying invited Shen Liangwei to speak, and handed her a note: "Just now, there was a little palace maid who gave it to the slave, and asked the slave to give it to her. Don''t delay things in your hands, slave."


    Chun Ying hesitated, not sure if she should give it to her young lady, but obviously, she would not dare, as a maid, to hide this note without permission.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyelids twitched slightly, and her heart came, most likely it was Rong Xiu''er or Xiao Jinghuai.


    "Give it to me," she took the note with a smile and began to browse.


    Sure enough, Rong Xiuer''s tone¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 578： After so many quiet days, its finally here

    Chapter 578 After so many days of silence, it''s finally here


    Sure enough, it was Rong Xiuer''s tone. Rong Xiuer said that she finally got here, and asked her to say a few words about Mrs. Shen. If she doesn''t go, don''t regret it in the future.


    Shen Liangwei knew that this letter was definitely not from Rong Xiuer.


    The letter exaggerates the ability of seduction, and it is very bluffing. When people look at it, they will have a feeling of rapid heartbeat, numbness, restlessness, and panic, as if the consequences are absolutely serious if they don''t go. .


    Such an extremely demagogic letter, Rong Xiuer, doesn''t have the ability to write it, so it must have been written by someone from Xiao Jinghuai.


    Xiao Jingyu is right, these two are really going to do something.


    After so many quiet days, it''s finally here.


    For some reason, Shen Liangwei felt as though the dust had settled, and let out a light sigh of relief.


    If you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid that thieves will remember them. You are not afraid that thieves will not do anything. How can we solve this hidden danger if we don''t catch a current one?


    Shen Liangwei glanced around subconsciously, but didn''t see anything unusual.


    She smiled to herself, feeling a little silly. If Xiao Jingyu really sent someone to follow her, it would naturally be hidden so unknowingly, how could she be easily noticed?


    Since he said that, she believed him.


    Shen Liangwei said to Chunying, "You still follow Sister Xun and Sister Xu. If they ask me, you will say you don''t know."


    Chun Ying''s heart skipped a beat, and she said worriedly and hesitantly, "Miss, this¡ªwhere are you going? This is a hunting ground."


    "Don''t worry," Shen Liangwei smiled, "I''ll be fine."


    Chun Ying saw that her attitude was firm, and she knew that her young lady had always had an idea, so she had to agree, watching Shen Liangwei ride her horse away, and then turned back.


    Maybe Rong Xiuer is very considerate of her not knowing the way, so it is easy to find, there is only one road to the northwest, just ride the horse and go around the mountain road.


    Shen Liangwei had to wonder, I''m afraid that today''s group of female relatives went hunting to this land, maybe it was Xiao Jinghuai''s side who sent people to guide them secretly, intentionally or not.


    He is a prince, and it is not difficult to do so.


    Riding on a horse for nearly two quarters of an hour, through a black pine forest that looked dark from a distance, Shen Liangwei saw Rong Xiuer standing on the edge of the fast-flowing river.


    Hearing the sound of hooves, Rong Xiu''er turned to look at Shen Liangwei, her beautiful face instantly twisted and fierce.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t dismount, but stopped slowly with the reins two meters away from her.


    "Miss Rong, it''s interesting that you tried so hard to find me here."


    Rong Xiu''er chuckled, and sneered with hatred and pride: "So what? Didn''t you come here the same way?"


    Shen Liangwei gritted her teeth, "What the **** are you trying to say!"


    Rong Xiu''er didn''t answer her words, and looked at her, wishing she could cramp and peel, "Shen Liangwei, you grew up in front of the old lady, and you have always been close to the old lady, and the old lady has always loved your granddaughter the most. You You already have the favor of the old lady, you are the serious lady of the Shen family, why are you arguing with me?"


    "Why. You still want to compete with me for master! You already have so much, why are you still not satisfied!"


    Rong Xiuer threw maliciously in her chest and stared at Shen Liangwei.


    It was her who ruined everything that she had been happy and peaceful!

 Chapter 579： she doesnt believe

    Chapter 579 She doesn''t believe it at all


    It was her who ruined everything that she had been happy and peaceful!


    If it wasn''t for her suddenly getting closer to Master, how could Master not care less about her?


    Master has clearly promised himself that he will not interfere in his own marriage again. Marrying or not marrying is up to his own will and letting himself decide. Why did he mention the marriage again when he first came back? If there is no Shen Liangwei here, She doesn''t believe it at all!


    used to show off in front of Shen Liangwei, intentionally or unintentionally, to express how much Master valued and loved her so much that she liked to make Shen Liangwei leave with a gloomy face and angrily. How happy and happy she is now.


    Shen Liangwei doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like Shen Liangwei either. This is a tacit secret between the two of them.


    Although they never quarreled in front of others, they both knew how much they hated each other.


    After Shen Liangwei got close to Master, Rong Xiuer would not believe it if she said that she would not speak ill of herself in front of Master.


    Shen Liangwei listened to her furious and natural questioning, looked at the unmistakable hatred on her face, and looked at her in surprise, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? I''m arguing with you for my mother? Hehe , that''s my mother, do I need to fight with you? I''m close to my mother, this is the right thing to do, Miss Rong, I really don''t understand, what qualifications do you have to ask me here! You are my mother My apprentice, it¡¯s just an apprentice!¡±


    "You¡ª" Rong Xiuer was so angry that she couldn''t spit out an old blood in her heart, she couldn''t swallow, she stared at Shen Liangwei but wanted to eat her.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes are really indescribable.


    She knew that Rong Xiuer was worried that if she returned to her mother''s side, her mother would dilute her favor, but she never imagined that she would be so paranoid.


    "Because of this, you used the jade design to harm me? You are a practitioner of medicine. My mother has always valued medicine more than medical skills. Hasn''t she taught you? In her eyes, every human life is precious, you Knowing that the consequences of Jade''s big belly are unimaginable, you actually did it. My mother''s teaching shows that you didn''t take it to heart at all. Just like you, I also delusionally think that my mother will love you and love you? Even if not Sooner or later, my mother will see through your true colors and will never like you again."


    "Shut up! If it wasn''t for you, would I have done that!"


    "Your words are ridiculous. When I went back to my mother, my third brother didn''t say anything, so you have no reason to be jealous. Besides, it''s not just that," Shen Liangwei snorted lightly, took two steps forward, and lowered her voice: "Others don''t know, but don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. You don''t want to get married, do you? As long as my father and my mother, and the second room quarreled about this, it would naturally disappear. No one can take care of your marriage anymore."


    Rong Xiu''er''s heart skipped a beat, and her expression changed. She subconsciously had a bad premonition in her heart, and looked at Shen Liangwei with some doubts.


    Shen Liangwei''s gaze was a little dignified, which inexplicably made her tremble¡ª


    I just heard Shen Liangwei say lightly: "You like my father, don''t you? You want to marry my father and be my aunt"


    "You¡ª" Rong Xiuer was frightened and frightened. She wanted to reprimand Shen Liangwei, "You are talking nonsense!", but the word "nonsense" was dumbfounded by Shen Liangwei''s mocking eyes, and she didn''t say it.

 Chapter 580： shes really happy

    Chapter 580 She is really lucky


    Rong Xiu''er sneered, knowing that since she couldn''t hide it from Shen Liangwei, she could not hide it, she gritted her teeth and said, "So what? Lord Shen is so, so good, I, I just, just like¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Shen Liangwei didn''t expect her to be so shameless and shameless, so she yelled at her angrily, feeling nauseated.


    She is really glad that her parents didn''t know about Rong Xiuer''s thoughts!


    Even she can''t stand it. If her parents knew about it, she would be more disgusted.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Rong Xiu''er felt a strange sense of pleasure in her heart, she simply broke the jar, "I just like it, why not? Master is so busy, there is no one to take care of, Master Shen. It''s also cruel. No one can take care of Lord Shen more carefully than me. I stay by Lord Shen''s side, and I won''t argue with Master for anything. You are all your own people, and you know the bottom line. What''s wrong? Why. Why do you have to marry me! Why do you have to force me to marry someone I don''t like!"


    "No one is forcing you to marry someone you don''t like," Shen Liangwei said coldly: "It''s you who want to marry someone you can''t or shouldn''t marry. You can say such shameless words in front of me today. Come, you can see how shameless you are. My father and my mother are deeply in love, and they are in harmony. How can a person with high morals and integrity like my father like you? "


    Shen Liangwei held a proud posture, raised her chin with pride and contempt: "Just you? A clown jumping on the beam with a dirty mind, you are not worthy of my father''s shoes! My mother''s shoes are not worthy of it!"


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Rong Xiuer''s face turned pale and her body shook, staring at Shen Liangwei in embarrassment and shame, her eyes beating with crazy flames.


    Shen Liangwei''s words were simply stabbing her heart with a knife, accurate and ruthless.


    "I really like it -- I admire Lord Shen, I really admire him. I can give everything for him, and I''m willing to do anything for him. Why am I not worthy, why am I not worthy."


    Shen Liangwei is really incomprehensible. After Rong Xiuer came to her home, although she was not close to her parents at that time, she also knew that her mother treated Rong Xiuer very well, took care of her in everything, and even taught her to study medicine. .


    It can be said that there is nothing more than this for his biological daughter.


    However, Rong Xiuer did not have such deep respect and gratitude for her, but had such crazy feelings for her father, who had not had much contact with her, which was very mysterious.


    "I think you''re crazy!" Shen Liangwei said coldly.


    Rong Xiu''er smiled miserably, and the giggle was cold and strange, making people feel embarrassed.


    Yeah, she''s just crazy. But she can''t control it, what can she do?


    Every time she sees him, her eyes follow him uncontrollably, and there is an indescribable secret joy and sweetness in her heart for no reason, which makes her go crazy.


    Every time he said a word to himself, every smile he made to himself, he could reminisce about it for a long time, and he would smirk sweetly at the thought of him at night.


    The thought of his heart seemed to be on the cloud, soft and erratic, wishing that he would never touch the ground for the rest of his life.


    She just wanted this person, she just admired him, she was going crazy for her admiration.


    Shen Liangwei gave her a deep look, then turned around and was about to leave.

 Chapter 581： Shen Liangwei ignored her

    Chapter 581 Shen Liangwei ignores her


    Shen Liangwei gave her a deep look, then turned around and was about to leave.


    Rong Xiu''er froze in her heart and shouted in a deep voice, "Stop!"


    Seeing that Shen Liangwei didn''t want to stop, she hurriedly shouted, "Did you forget why you came here?"


    Shen Liangwei''s figure froze on the horse''s back, she finally restrained the reins, and slowly turned to look at her: "What do you want?"


    Shen Liangwei asked "what do you want?" Of course she knew that no matter what Rong Xiuer wanted to say to her, she couldn''t tell her in vain, it must be something she wanted.


    Rong Xiu''er smiled happily, and she was a little proud of her happiness, "How can I say you like this? You still don''t get off the horse?"


    Shen Liangwei ignored her.


    Rong Xiu''er sneered: "What? It seems that you don''t want to know anymore? I''ve been with Master for so many years, and I know a lot more than you think, Shen Liangwei, don''t you think I''m lying Are you?"


    Shen Liangwei frowned, as if hesitating whether to dismount from the horse, not wanting the mount under her to be suddenly startled, she clung to the reins with an "Ah!" sound, the mount neighed, and had already galloped away with her.


    Shen Liangwei swayed and quickly disappeared from Rong Xiuer''s sight.


    Rong Xiuer was dumbfounded, staring in disbelief in the direction where Shen Liangwei disappeared, with a confused expression on her face.


    Obviously, this is not her and Xiao Jinghuai''s calculation.


    This is a total accident!


    "What the **** is going on here! Ah!"


    Rong Xiu''er was still there with a dazed expression, wondering why Shen Liangwei''s mount was frightened.


    By the time she saw that sharp and dazzling light, it was too late!


    If you want to avoid it, where else can you?


    Rong Xiuer closed her eyes in despair, her mind went blank.


    I don''t want to, the pain from the sharp arrow''s piercing didn''t come, and the sharp arrow galloping with strong wind seemed to collide with something with the sound of "Zheng!" and then fell to the ground.


    The strong wind swept across, Rong Xiuer staggered back involuntarily, and slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a man in a dark green suit with a bow and arrow on his back fell from the thick black pine, struggled twice, and fell to the ground to his death.


    "Ah!" Rong Xiuer''s eyes widened instantly, her face full of astonishment!


    This, who is this? The cold arrow just now must have been released by him. why. why did he kill himself


    "Did you see it? This man was going to kill you just now."


    An unwavering voice sounded from one side, and Rong Xiuer was startled again, and hurriedly turned around to look.


    She is really unlucky today! One after another, how can the situation come out?


    What the **** is going on, His Royal Highness King Yong? Didn''t it say it was arranged? She is responsible for luring Shen Liangwei over, his men will kill her and then throw her into the river, creating the illusion of falling into the water, without knowing it


    After she left the Shen family, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, the more unwilling she became. The more she thought about getting further and further away from Lord Shen, she became even more irritable and angry.


    She blamed all of this on Shen Liangwei. His Royal Highness King Yong wanted to kill her, of course she would be happy to help.


    But why did things turn out like this?


    "You, who are you."


    The man who was wearing a bamboo cyan suit, covered his head with bread and only exposed his eyes, sneered softly, like a sharp needle slicing across the paper, and said lightly, "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know, If it wasn''t for me to shoot just now, you would be dead now."

 Chapter 582： How did you know His Royal Highness King Yong?

    Chapter 582 How did you know His Royal Highness King Yong


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would be dead now."


    Rong Xiu''er opened her mouth, she couldn''t refute this.


    She thought for a while, then tentatively said, "You, are you the one sent by His Highness?"


    She kept a little bit of the words on her lips, and didn''t say "His Royal Highness King Yong" directly.


    The masked man said without hesitation, "Did Your Highness mean Xiao Jinghuai, King Yong? Oh, naive!"


    Rong Xiuer''s pupils shrank suddenly, her heart skipped a beat, "You"


    How did you know about His Royal Highness King Yong!


    The masked man''s voice was indifferent and continued: "Did he send you here? Who else knows about you here except him? There are few people in this world who are better informed than me. If I want to kill you, I won''t. Talking so much with you here. You still haven''t figured out who wants to kill you, you deserve to be used as a pawn, hehe!"


    Rong Xiu''er was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of a possibility, her eyes widened and her body was cold, like falling into an ice cellar!


    Yes, did His Royal Highness King Yong want to kill her? why!


    She, she could see that he really hated Shen Liangwei, hated Shen Liangwei''s change of heart, which caused him to have a series of situations and things went wrong.


    Originally, he clearly had a lot of advantages over His Royal Highness King Qi. In addition, he was the direct son of the Empress of the Middle Palace, so he naturally occupied the orthodox status.


    But now


    The root cause of all this can be traced back to Shen Liangwei.


    I took refuge in him, it was useful to him, and I promised to help him kill Shen Liangwei, but why, why did he kill himself?


    The person on the opposite side provoked?


    Rong Xiuer instinctively felt that this should not be provocation.


    Yes, she felt a sudden shock in her heart, Shen Liangwei was the emperor''s canonized township after all, and Mrs. Shen and his wife are now being used by the emperor. If Shen Liangwei died in this hunting ground inexplicably, even if she "accidentally fell into the water", she would definitely explain it. Don''t go!


    In order to give the Shen family an explanation, the emperor will definitely investigate thoroughly.


    It is hard to say whether this investigation will lead to His Royal Highness King Yong''s head.


    However, if she also died, there would be a reasonable reason for Shen Liangwei''s death.


    That is because he held a grudge because he was expelled from the school, so he did everything possible to sneak into the hunting ground and kill the Shen family to vent his anger. Shen Liangwei happened to be bumped into by her, the two clashed and both fell into the water and died.


    At that time, with his ready-made murderer and scapegoat, the emperor will definitely not be willing to do much, and he will definitely make a decision like this.


    The Shen family also believed this for the most part.


    After all, he had the motive to kill, and he died with her so coincidentally.


    Rong Xiu''er''s face was blue and white, standing in the sun, but it was as if she was in an ice cellar, her body was cold, and she couldn''t help shaking.


    I had offended the Shen family. If the Shen family knew that His Royal Highness King Yong had taken him in, wouldn''t His Royal Highness King Yong offend the Shen family for nothing?


    Although his medical skills are good, he is not as amazing as Master''s, so His Highness may not be so rare.


    Can use himself to get rid of Shen Liangwei to vent his hatred, why didn''t he use it


    "Shen Liangwei, she, she''s gone, what''s the use of killing me, killing me alone." Rong Xiuer still didn''t dare¡ªor didn''t want to believe it, so she said again.

 Chapter 583： Rong Xiuer is angry and hateful

    Chapter 583 Rong Xiuer is angry and hateful


    The masked man sneered again, and his indifferent tone seemed to be discussing the weather with her, "I also rescued Shen Liangwei. If I killed you, I can do some tricks and put the blame on the Shen family, can''t I?"


    "Shh", Rong Xiu''er''s face turned white, her body seemed to have been drained of all her strength, her legs became weak, she stumbled and fell to the ground, trembling more and more severely.


    Yeah anyway, she has already been brought here, and it would be more troublesome to get her out, it would be better to deal with it here, how good


    Xiao Jinghuai, Xiao Jinghuai lied to him, and that idiot with a different appearance lied to her!


    Rong Xiuer was angry and hated, shocked, angry and afraid.


    The masked man''s voice continued: "If I were you, I would find a suitable reason to go back to Prince Yong''s mansion, stay by Xiao Jinghuai''s side, and wait for an opportunity to take revenge. Xiao Jinghuai wants you to die, so you can just forget it?"


    Rong Xiu''er stared at the man in a daze, her eyes turned pale and confused.


    Of course she didn''t want to let it go. Of course she wanted Xiao Jinghuai to die, but what could she do?


    What is she thinking?


    She is just a lonely orphan girl who only knows a little medical skills, but Xiao Jinghuai is a noble and precious prince. She wants to take revenge, where will she start?


    She couldn''t even enter the gate of Prince Yong''s mansion!


    The masked man seemed to have seen through her thoughts, sneered lightly, and mocked: "You want to escape? You want to find a place to live your whole life like a fool? Oh, why don''t you think about it, will Xiao Jinghuai let you go? Will he allow you to live outside?"


    Rong Xiu''er was stunned for a moment, then horrified, and her face instantly turned extremely ugly.


    That''s right, if in Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes, he who should have been dead just ran away, what would Xiao Jinghuai think?


    He must have thought that maybe he was lucky, or maybe he had spy on his plan by accident, so he ran away.


    Then, in order not to let the secret leak, he. Of course he wouldn''t let himself be outside, and he would naturally send someone to hunt him down.


    Even if he could hide again, how sure would he be able to avoid His Royal Highness, the noble and numerous manpower?


    Rong Xiuer thought desperately, she didn''t even have the slightest chance of winning!


    She raised her head with difficulty and looked at the masked man. Her eyes were so eager as if she was looking for a life-saving straw. She stuttered: "Why, do you want to save me? You, what do you want me to do."


    If the other party wants her to do things, then she will definitely protect her personal safety.


    When she asked this, it was actually equivalent to surrender.


    The masked man didn''t expect her to be so knowledgeable, so he was stunned for a moment, and there was a trace of ridicule in the bottom of his eyes, he really was afraid of death.


    It¡¯s good to be afraid of death, people who are afraid of death are best to use it!


    "Why did you save you?" The masked man smiled lightly, raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "It''s just that Xiao Jinghuai can''t get his wish. If you want to cooperate with the Lord, hey, then you have to let the Lord see how talented you are, here, you don¡¯t accept waste!¡±


    "Go northeast from here, you can leave the hunting ground. You can decide what to do."


    After the masked man finished speaking, he sneered lightly, his dark eyes gave Rong Xiu''er a deep look, his figure flashed, and he disappeared from Rong Xiu''er''s sight in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 584： Pretend you dont know anything and go back

    Chapter 584 Pretend to know nothing and go back


    Rong Xiu''er blinked, and when she looked closely, she saw the wind blowing and grass rustling, and there was no trace of that person!


    Rong Xiuer felt a little panic in her heart.


    It was a kind of panic with nothing to rely on, nothing to fall under, as if standing on the edge of a cliff, if you accidentally fall into the abyss, your body will be shattered.


    Her eyes were hot, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She suddenly thought of the Shen family and her master, and felt a little regretful in her heart.


    If, if I hadn''t had evil thoughts to frame Shen Liangwei, wouldn''t it be what it is today?


    no, I can not!


    Shen Liangwei, that bitch, she is a devil. Even if she didn''t frame her, how could she tolerate herself?


    She will kill herself sooner or later, and her final result is most likely the same!


    She suppressed the regret that had just been born in her heart, and thought in fear and nervousness, what should she do, what should she do.


    If she can''t escape, she can''t escape, then, then she can only continue to go back to Prince Yong''s mansion, yes, go back


    Pretend to know nothing and go back, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jinghuai would never have thought that they already knew everything and dared to go back.


    Made up her mind, Rong Xiuer''s fearful heart finally calmed down, and her body and limbs gradually recovered her strength and temperature.


    She struggled and slowly stood up from the ground.


    She didn''t even take a look at the assassin of Prince Yong''s mansion, and staggered away in the northeast direction.


    This hunting ground is not so easy for idle people to sneak in. Xiao Jinghuai brought her in, so he never thought of taking her out again, and naturally he would not care about her anymore.


    I hope the masked man doesn''t favor her, she has to leave here first, and then take the initiative to contact Xiao Jinghuai.


    It is not difficult to coax Xiao Jinghuai to trust her, so if she dares to go back to her, Xiao Jinghuai will not doubt anything about her.


    As for the others, she all blamed it on accidents and ignorance.


    Besides, Shen Liangwei was about to leave, and the killer sent by Xiao Jinghuai was about to attack, Xiao Jingyu had to take the lead and startle her mount in a hurry.


    Fortunately, they were all selected by Xiao Jingyu, with first-class adaptability, extremely fast response, and very measured actions. They scared away Shen Liangwei''s horse, but it was a level that would allow Shen Liangwei to control it safely. It doesn''t really make the horse run wild in a panic.


    Shen Liangwei was really taken aback at the beginning, she naturally wouldn''t dismount and walk in front of Rong Xiu''er. Rong Xiu''er was cunning and cunning, so she didn''t need to take such a risk.


    She seduced herself to come over, she has already come, but she can''t go there, she will naturally do whatever she wants, and she will just wait.


    didn''t want the mount to suddenly run away in fright, she quickly glanced at Rong Xiu''er in her busy schedule, and found that she was also surprised, Shen Liangwei suddenly felt puzzled in her heart.


    But she didn''t dare to think about it any longer. The mountain road was bumpy, so she quickly gathered her mind and concentrated on the ride under her.


    Soon, Shen Liangwei realized that her mount was only slightly frightened, not the kind that couldn''t stop going crazy.


    Shen Liangwei breathed a sigh of relief, calmly controlled it, and quickly reined in the reins and stood up.


    Looking at the strange surroundings, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but smiled bitterly.


    The ma was not frightened, but she didn''t notice for a while, and she didn''t know where she ran to at this moment!

 Chapter 585： This king will show you a good show today

    Chapter 585 This King will show you a good show today


    Shen Liangwei didn''t notice for a while, and didn''t know where he ran to at this moment!


    The hunting grounds are very broad, and she is alone in it, and she feels a little uneasy wherever she sees the wind and grass.


    was hesitating and struggling with a headache, and suddenly heard Xiao Jingyu''s gentle voice with a smile: "Weier!"


    Shen Liangwei suddenly heard the sound of heaven, and before she turned to look at him, the corners of her lips were already raised, and her eyes were sparkling.


    "My lord! Great, you are here!"


    Xiao Jingyu stepped forward, carried her off the horse, and said with a smile, "This king is here for you, and this king will show you a good show today."


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    In the hunting ground, there are hunting competitions full of power and pursuit. In a valley with complex terrain, two hunting teams meet unexpectedly.


    The two sides looked at each other and laughed in unison.


    "It just so happened, I didn''t want to meet my cousin!"


    "Hehe, it''s a coincidence!"


    The two cousins ??smiled and greeted politely, rolling their eyes with contempt in their hearts.


    That''s right, it''s Xiao Jingyu and Xiao Jinghuai.


    Xiao Jinghuai has always been much more perfect than Xiao Jingye when it comes to face-saving skills. Although he has a little bit of hatred and jealousy towards Xiao Jingyu in his heart, it may even be more and deeper, but whenever the two meet in front of people At that time, the smile on Xiao Jinghuai''s face and the politeness and friendliness in his tone would be praised by anyone who saw him.


    Unlike Xiao Jingye, Xiao Jingye never hides his jealousy and disgust towards Xiao Jingyu, regardless of whether he is in front of or behind others. When he opens his mouth, it is either "Humph!" or "Cut!"


    In the last life, because of this, Xiao Jingyu''s disgust and disgust for Xiao Jingye was naturally much stronger than for Xiao Jinghuai.


    After all, the feeling of a person is often very superficial and intuitive. It''s the same reason that people who are handsome, beautiful, polite, and have a sweet smile are more likely to be favored.


    As for whether this person is a tiger with a smile on his face, whether he is a face-to-face setter, it takes time and a price to find out.


    Xiao Jingyu, who has lived for two generations, can now see through Xiao Jinghuai easily.


    In his heart, he had to sigh with emotion, even if Xiao Jingye''s mother and son were favored by Emperor Tianyao again, it was not unreasonable that they lost to Xiao Jinghuai in the end.


    The two cousins ??each took a group of people to hunt. Since they happened to meet, they had to have a polite greeting with a chat and a laugh.


    The two of them were talking when suddenly they heard a woman in a red dress in the distance startled her horse, staggeringly controlling the horse under her and galloping quickly through the woods, she could vaguely hear her uncontrollable shock. cry.


    Xiao Jingyu raised his eyebrows and said to Xiao Jinghuai: "I don''t know whose daughter''s family is too careless. If something goes wrong, this hunting ground is not a game. This king will go and see, Jinghuai, that''s all. Don''t pass!"


    Xiao Jinghuai didn''t have the slightest interest in doing anything with him, but he just happened to meet him by accident.


    He was thinking about what excuse to find an excuse to say goodbye to. Hearing what he said, it happened to be smooth sailing, thinking that most of Xiao Jingyu was also looking for an excuse to say goodbye to him. This must be the case.


    Of course he was extremely happy, and he wanted to push Xiao Jingyu down the boat, so he smiled and said, "If that''s the case, cousin, let''s go quickly, life is at stake, cousin is highly skilled in martial arts, and he is very capable, I believe he will definitely be able to save people. !"

 Chapter 586： This is roasting His Royal Highness on the fire.

    Chapter 586 This is to bake His Royal Highness the King of War on the fire


    Xiao Jingyu''s entourage and guards all looked a little ugly when they heard this, and some of the sons of the noble minister''s family who followed also exchanged glances with some obscure eyes.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional or unintentional to say what His Royal Highness King Yong said, but whether intentional or not, it¡¯s just roasting His Royal Highness the King of War on the fire.


    The female family looked like a young girl from a distance, and she didn''t know which family she belonged to. There were no rules and no seriousness. Running around in this hunting ground must not have come out of the rules.


    Shocked, how could a horse rescue people so easily? Seeing her swaying and screaming on horseback, I''m afraid she''s scared to death!


    If this is not possible, how will His Royal Highness King Zhan explain to others?


    Xiao Jingyu was not afraid at all, but instead raised his eyebrows at Xiao Jinghuai in a provocative manner, and said with a proud smile: "That''s natural, under this king''s hands, there has never been anyone who can''t be saved! Second brother, farewell!"


    Xiao Jingyu finished speaking, shouted and rode his horse, and rushed to the front.


    His entourage, guards, and other group of sons and brothers said goodbye to Xiao Jinghuai at once, and hurriedly followed.


    Xiao Jinghuai smiled and gave each other a hand, turned the horse head and led his group to the other direction, tauntingly hooked the corners of his lips, and lowered his eyes to hide the gloating in his eyes.


    This can''t be blamed on him. Although he has dug a hole, it is up to Xiao Jingyu to choose whether to jump or not.


    He must refuse to admit defeat, and he can''t control himself.


    Oh, then he will take a good look at whether he has this ability.


    If you can''t save people at that time, then it will be beautiful.


    Xiao Jingyu chased the woman whose mount was frightened, and a large group of people followed him in the distance. The mountain road was rugged, and the road in the hunting ground was not easy to walk, and many places were not even roads at all.


    Even though Xiao Jingyu has a lot of battle experience and rich experience, it is not so easy to catch up with the out-of-control horse in front of him safely and safely.


    Unknowingly, we go further and further.


    The people who followed behind were even more dizzy and exhausted.


    There are a lot of sincere friends with Xiao Jingyu who can''t help but feel anxious. The prince is too good-faced, so he shouldn''t be full of words in front of His Royal Highness King Yong. It''s really hard to ride a tiger!


    Suddenly, one person changed color and said in shock: "Damn! If, if I remember correctly, there is a cliff ahead, I''m afraid something is going to happen!"


    "what!"


    "Ah? How dangerous is that!"


    "This¡ªwhat to do!"


    "Can you remember it wrong!"


    The person who screamed first vowed: "I can''t remember wrong, I happened to come here by accident with a few companions the year before, and the front is really dangerous! We were still standing on the edge of the cliff at that time. When I looked down, my legs were softened."


    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, especially Xiao Jingyu''s entourage guards, some of them changed their color, hurriedly pleaded guilty, whipped their mounts fiercely, and accelerated to chase after them.


    The expressions of the rest of the people also became very ugly, and they hurriedly chased after them.


    However, they were still a step too late.


    The woman also seemed to have discovered the danger ahead, and screamed in shock, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t care less, and immediately stood up, shouted loudly, and jumped high from the horse''s back towards the woman in Qianyi Leaping away, he swung the whip out of his hand, trying to entangle her.

 Chapter 587： How to do? how to explain

    Chapter 587 What to do? how to explain


    Who knows, it¡¯s still a little bit worse!


    Amid the exclamations and screams of the crowd, Xiao Jingyu not only failed to rescue the woman in Qianyi, but was pulled over by her falling force, and the two fell to the cliff together.


    "Your Highness!"


    "No!"


    "My lord!"


    The crowd rushed forward like crazy and became a mess.


    fell, fell and sat down, his legs were soft and dumbfounded, all of them heart skipped a beat, their eyes showed panic, and they looked at each other and their minds went blank.


    Your Highness, Your Highness. Falling off a cliff? Dropped. Really, dropped?


    How to do? how to explain


    "Quick, go down and look for it! Go down and look for it!"


    "That''s right!" Everyone returned to their senses, and they were all talking: "Your Highness will be alright!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Wang Ye has a big life, and everything will be fine!"


    "God bless, Bodhisattva bless, the lord will be well, will be well."


    The guards of the Zhan Palace have long been unable to care about others, looking for a way to go down with a gloomy face, and they have to go down if there is no way. If the lord is dead, they are all over!


    It is not only them who are worried about His Royal Highness the King of War. Several nobles and young masters of the royal family followed along with their entourage.


    Someone with a clearer mind, after discussing for a while, sent a few people to hurriedly return to the original road, and hurried back to report to Emperor Tianyao.


    The King of War had such a big incident. If he didn''t report it to the emperor, and then the emperor blamed him, no one could bear the consequences.


    In fact, even now, the consequences are already very serious.


    These people were all the way with His Royal Highness War King, and they actually watched His Highness War King die- ah no, in distress, in distress, the emperor must also be reprimanded and punished.


    I hope, I hope His Royal Highness the King of War is okay.


    The guards and the sons of Zhan Wangfu quickly chased down to the bottom of the cliff, and found a deep blue and deep pool below. The pool was quite large, and the water flowed downstream.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    "That''s great! There is a water pool down here. With the king''s skill, nothing will happen!"


    "Our lord is blessed and fortunate, the lord will be fine in the first place!"


    "That''s right, brother, I said something wrong!"


    "What are you waiting for? You guys go down the river to search, the three of us, the three of us, look for this pool"


    Everyone''s hearts were tensed again, and they didn''t dare to look at each other, their hearts were tense.


    It has been so long since the prince fell, if, if he were still alive, he would definitely not be still in this deep pool.


    But, no one can guarantee, what if?


    So, we still have to look for it in this pool.


    The crowd did not dare to neglect, and soon they separated to find them.


    The luck of Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei was really good. On the downstream beach not far from the river, the guards found the two of them. At that time, the two fell together, and Xiao Jingyu''s arm was still on the woman''s back. Everyone was in a coma.


    The crowd cheered suddenly, and they were all overjoyed!


    Everyone rushed up, although the pulse was a little weak, but the person was only a little scratched, not serious.


    The woman was probably protected by the prince, and the injury was less severe.


    In any case, this life is saved.


    Suddenly, someone looked at the woman carefully, looked at everyone, and hesitated: "You, do you think this, this girl seems a little familiar?"


    Does this look familiar? Everyone looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 588： Its so good now

    Chapter 588 It''s nice to be like this now


    After taking a closer look, someone also exclaimed, "Ah!" and stammered, "This, this, this is not, is it Master Shen, the imperial censor of the Zuodu capital, and the daughter of the imperial physician Rong of the imperial hospital, Miss Shen family? ?"


    There are not many people who have seen Shen Liangwei, but there are also two or three people who have seen it.


    was pointed out at this time, and I thought about it according to that little impression, and I quickly remembered it.


    "That''s right, it''s Miss Shen!"


    "God, this, this¡ª"


    "God bless, God bless, fortunately this Miss Shen also has a great fate."


    No, Lord Shen and Taiyi Rong have always been valued by the emperor, and recently they have been honored by the holy family. If Miss Shen also dies here, everyone will be even more involved!


    Now it''s so good, so good


    "Quick, quick, what are you waiting for? Save people, save people!"


    "exactly!"


    Everyone woke up and rushed to save people in a hurry


    The news of was sent back to the camp, and the pot exploded in an instant.


    Emperor Tianyao was furious like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and the few people who went back to report the letter bore the brunt of the reprimand, and were punished to kneel under the sun and dare not move.


    Emperor Tianyao hurriedly sent someone to find Xiao Jingyu and expressed his heartache and expressed his heartache and expressed his heartache, how would he deal with his deceased imperial brother and sister-in-law if something was wrong with Xiao Jingyu?


    He also hates Xiao Jingyu for scolding Xiao Jingyu, why is he so rambunctious, so chaotic, and so careless?


    sighed, exasperated and anxious, and for a while he said that Xiao Jingyu will be alright, definitely not. He wiped the corners of his eyes and seemed to be in tears.


    Maybe he was so worried about Xiao Jingyu''s safety that he just remembered to ask people to search quickly, but he forgot to order the imperial physician to go with him.


    There was still a careful reminder from the courtier, and he suddenly realized that he remembered, and asked people to ask the doctor to follow him.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Emperor Tianyao to get a report from his subordinates: His Royal Highness Zhan Wang was alive, and the young lady who fell off the cliff with him was also alive. Well, that young lady is the Zuodu Censor Shen and Mrs. Daughter of the Imperial Physician in the hospital


    The courtiers, guards, palace maids and eunuchs who waited here with Emperor Tianyao and did not dare to come out were all greatly relieved and at the same time stunned!


    Shen, Miss Shen!


    Emperor Tianyao was also stunned?


    Grandpa Shen was dizzy and staggered, almost fell down, staggered down uncontrollably, grabbed the guard who reported the letter and said in a trembling voice, "What, what did you say? Is it Wei''er? How is she, how is she? How is she hurt? How is she hurt!"


    The bodyguard was a little dizzy after being shaken by Master Shen. He was rushing back to report the letter, but he was still breathing, and his face was blushing and he almost didn''t hold his breath.


    Tian Yaodi hurriedly comforted him when he saw this, and rushed forward to support Lord Shen from left and right, and asked questions carefully.


    The guard blushed and coughed, and hurriedly said: "Sir Shen, don''t worry! Miss Shen, she, she''s fine, maybe the prince was protecting her when she fell off the cliff, she, she wasn''t hurt."


    Master Shen stared straight at him, and asked in a babbling way, "Really?"


    "Really!" The guard nodded quickly: "How dare the villain deceive Lord Shen!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Master Shen shook his body, but finally stood firm.


    He sighed, and hurriedly folded his hands and bent over to request an order from Emperor Tianyao¡ª

 Chapter 589： His Royal Highness

    Chapter 589 His Royal Highness the King of War


    Master Shen let out a sigh of relief, and hurriedly folded his hands and bent over to request an order from Emperor Tianyao: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen can''t worry about my little girl, Wei Chen has to go and see it in person, and ask the emperor''s permission."


    At this time, Shen Hongxun also got the news and hurried over, and naturally expressed that he wanted to go with his father.


    The family was a family, so Emperor Tianyao couldn''t refuse, he nodded immediately and said, "If that''s the case, let''s go and call the Imperial Physician Shang Rong together. Imperial Physician Rong is very skilled, and it is easier to take care of Miss Shen. Don''t worry, since Miss Shen is safe and sound. , come back and take good care of it."


    Mr. Shen and his son thanked him and hurried away soon.


    When Mrs. Shen got the news, she hurriedly took the medicine box and left.


    Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei were sent back to the palace, it was getting dark.


    Mrs. Shen and another imperial physician who rescued them explained the situation of Tianyao Emperor Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei in detail.


    Naturally, Shen Liangwei''s condition was only briefly mentioned. After all, it was Miss Qianjin. Knowing that she was safe, Emperor Tianyao couldn''t ask any more questions.


    was rewarded with many tonics and gold and silver jewelry.


    Mrs. Shen thanked her for her.


    Emperor Tianyao asked Xiao Jingyu in detail.


    Naturally, his life is safe, Da Furen Shen and the other imperial physician both patted their chests to assure.


    It''s just that when it comes to the details, both of them are a little hesitant, and they are not very happy.


    Emperor Tianyao was overwhelmed, and asked with a calm face impatiently.


    Then Mrs. Shen sighed and replied, "Your Majesty, calm down, although His Royal Highness King Zhan is in good health, it''s just that he is afraid that his legs may not be able to recover as before. The court lady naturally hopes that His Highness King Zhan will be well, and will do everything in her power. I can diagnose and treat His Royal Highness the King of War, but in the end, whether it can be cured or not, the ministers and wives can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±


    The other imperial physician quickly agreed, meaning the same as Mrs. Shen.


    All in all, it means that the right leg of His Royal Highness War King is likely to be lame. Although there is no problem in walking, it may become a high and low leg. And there may be sequelae, such as wind, rain, and weather changes in the future. Yes, it may be painful.


    The two looked frightened and serious, and they swore that they would do their best to diagnose and treat His Royal Highness.


    Especially Da Furen Shen is even more heartbroken. You must know that His Royal Highness King Zhan is a great hero of Da Qin! In order to save her daughter, it is very likely to cause permanent damage, which makes her feel guilty to death


    Tian Yaodi did not make a sound for a while.


    He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, that is, he felt a little stunned.


    That is to say, Xiao Jingyu is very likely to become a crippled?


    Although it¡¯s not the kind of **** who can¡¯t move while lying down, but lame is also cripple! From now on, he will never be able to go back to the northwest and never go back to the battlefield!


    He is no longer - a threat!


    Tian Yaodi felt a burst of relief for no reason!


    Mrs. Shen and this imperial physician are both people he trusts, and they are skilled in medicine. Since they have said so, Xiao Jingyu''s legs will not get better.


    Emperor Tianyao didn''t care what he thought in his heart, but his face was stunned, and he came back to his senses after a while.


    Realizing what Da Furen Shen and the imperial physician were saying, Emperor Tianyao sighed a long, heart-wrenching pain.

 Chapter 590： Xiao Jinghuai is Menerqing

    Chapter 590 Xiao Jinghuai is Men''erqing


    In the end, he comforted Mrs. Shen and the imperial doctor: "You are doing your best, and this is not your fault. In the end, Jingyu is also trying to save people, he is a good boy! With such behavior, I am also very pleased for him. He is precious as a prince, and prosperity and wealth are always indispensable in the second half of his life. I will definitely not lose him a lot, that''s it¡ªthat''s fine. The two of you should comfort him more, persuade him more, and don''t make him feel too uncomfortable. "


    Mrs. Shen and the imperial physician hurriedly agreed. Seeing that he was not to blame, they were also secretly relieved.


    Xiao Jinghuai quickly realized that it was Shen Liangwei who was shocked, and was speechless for a while.


    Others don''t know why Shen Liangwei left the hunting party of the female relatives. thing.


    Xiao Jinghuai is Men''erqing.


    After all, it was he who asked Rong Xiuer to make an appointment with Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei was startled, maybe Rong Xiuer did it.


    However, Shen Liangwei didn''t die and she didn''t die! Xiao Jinghuai didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Xiu''er didn''t die either. That woman was also stupid. She didn''t know that she had sent someone to kill her, and she contacted her on her own initiative.


    All in all, Xiao Jinghuai''s mood is really complicated.


    Since Rong Xiu''er was not dead, he didn''t worry about her being outside. Thinking that it might be useful someday, he sent someone to quietly send her back to the house first.


    For Shen Liangwei, it was obvious that for the time being, he would not have the chance to start again, and he would not dare to move around for the time being.


    Rong Xiu''er told him that the subordinate was killed in the hunting ground because of his actions with others. She hid in the grass not far away and did not dare to let out the air, so she escaped the disaster. He was even more confused and had to send someone quietly dealt with in the past.


    Otherwise, once someone finds out, it may cause some trouble.


    If others don''t say it, Xiao Jingye''s stupid thing will definitely use the topic to play.


    Xiao Jinghuai feels that he is really unlucky, why don''t he do anything and everything is not going well


    The Shen family lives in a small courtyard.


    Shen Liangwei was lying on the head of the bed, being scolded by Mrs. Shen.


    Mr. Shen and Shen Hongxun have already come to see her, and are going out now, let her mother and two stay for a while.


    Shen Liangwei laughed along, hugging Da Furen Shen''s arm and begging for mercy, and the words of flattery went on and on.


    In fact, she was also very wronged, because she really didn''t know what Xiao Jingyu wanted to do or how to do it beforehand, he just asked her to cooperate with him.


    is really just cooperation.


    He rescued her from the fright, and let his henchmen take her to the bottom of the cliff.


    The person on the horse was no longer her, but the one he found.


    Anyway, from a distance, everyone can only see the red-colored clothes, and it is impossible to see who it is.


    It wasn''t her who fell off the cliff.


    But what everyone found at the bottom of the cliff was her and Xiao Jingyu.


    Mrs. Shen had enough numbers, and she believed that her daughter would never lie to herself, she sighed helplessly: "You guys are too nonsense! The lord told me that he wanted me to tell him that his legs were probably not good, and I all¡ªI He almost didn''t react, what is he trying to do?"


    Shen Liangwei was silent for a moment, then said: "Mother should know better than me, the emperor is very suspicious, the prince may want to take this opportunity to stay away from the court."

 Chapter 591： Following Xiao Jinghuais calculations, push the boat along the river

    Chapter 591 Following Xiao Jinghuai''s calculations


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t tell, because Xiao Jingyu didn''t tell her about it.


    The incident happened suddenly, Xiao Jinghuai suddenly made a move, and the prince also took advantage of the situation and did not have time to tell her.


    Mrs. Shen''s heart moved, she thought for a while, and sighed softly, she was speechless.


    The emperor''s suspicion is indeed getting heavier and heavier, and his temper has become moody, and he will get angry at every turn.


    Mrs. Shen knows the root cause.


    His health is not good enough, and he is mostly unwilling and frightened in his heart. It is natural for his suspicion to become heavier and heavier.


    Just like this, the people around you must be unlucky.


    Not to mention that His Royal Highness the King of War is so special.


    It would be a good thing if His Royal Highness the King of War really took this opportunity to stay away from the court and gradually fade out.


    Enough of acting, sent away the doctor and the father and son of Emperor Tianyao who were visiting the sick, the others Xiao Jingyu didn''t have the time to socialize, he said that he was unwell, and let the accompanying steward receive him, and he disappeared.


    See what see? Now he is not only a wounded person, but also a **** whose leg is very likely to be crippled. He is heartbroken, irritable and irritable, and it is normal to refuse to meet people.


    The bored King of War, his highness, recalled today, the corners of his lips were raised, and his heart was filled with joy.


    is really good


    The opportunity that Xiao Jinghuai brought to his door was simply more perfect than his own original plan, and most importantly, it came naturally.


    Following Xiao Jinghuai''s calculations, pushing the boat along the river, everything was solved in one fell swoop!


    simply perfect!


    Tsk, Xiao Jinghuai, although he looks like a dog, is despicable, shameless, and sinister, but he seems to be very prosperous. Every time he is so coincidental, he can always help him a lot. He is really a lucky star in his life.


    He didn''t know what Wei Er was doing at the moment, but he really wanted to touch her and look at her, and he was worried that if he was seen and something went wrong, he would have to endure it and endure it.


    Horizontal and vertical, it won''t take long for them to get married. At that time, she will be his fiancee. He can visit the door as he wants, and no one can say anything.


    The Shen family''s mansion is now without the second bedroom and the third bedroom and the vicious and eccentric old lady. All the cows, ghosts, snakes and gods have been sent away. It''s very clean. No matter how he sees her, it won''t be inconvenient.


    At night, in the yard of the Shen family, Shen Liangwei and her daughter had dinner, Shen Liangwei glanced at her mother, then looked at her mother again, her fingers were twisting around her clothes, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Mrs. Shen watched her with a cold eye, she hesitated, sighing and not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Little girl, it''s not that she''s grown up, she''s thinking.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking about right now.


    However, at the moment, don''t worry about what you are thinking about, Da Furen Shen is sure that it must have something to do with Xiao Jingyu.


    She felt even more emotional in her heart. She seemed to be a little sour. Girls are outgoing.


    "Okay, what''s on your mind, talk to your mother if you want to. Does His Highness the King of War have something to tell you?"


    "Uh" Shen Liangwei felt a little guilty for no reason, smiled at Mrs. Shen to please her, hugged her arm and acted like a spoiled child: "Mother"


    Mrs. Shen''s indifferent face: "Speak!"


    "Oh" Shen Liangwei was ashamed before she said a word, her pretty face was flushed, she stammered, and after a while, she was able to explain the matter to Mrs. Shen.

 Chapter 592： Its a good idea

    Chapter 592 is also a good way


    Shen Liangwei was ashamed before she spoke, and after a while, she made it clear to Mrs. Shen.


    When Mrs. Shen heard Bi looking at her, her expression was so special that it was hard to describe.


    Shen Liangwei''s face couldn''t be hung anymore, she flung herself in the arms of Shen Da Furen and refused to raise her head, she said in a sullen voice: "Mother, I, I also don''t think it''s very good, but, but, but."


    Mrs. Shen felt a little more at ease after hearing this.


    Heart said that her little girl was not completely confused, and she was coaxed into a daze without asking His Royal Highness for a few words and listened to him regardless of everything.


    What she was most worried about at first was that her precious daughter was easily coaxed into fascination by His Royal Highness the King of War and ignored it, just like the Princess Qingrou, it was simply priceless and embarrassing.


    The most important thing is that you will lose yourself, and you will most likely suffer losses in the future.


    Although, although His Royal Highness is a very good person, as a son-in-law is more satisfying.


    The heart is changeable and long-lasting, who knows?


    Mrs. Shen, who had calmed down, thought about it carefully, and felt that it was a good idea.


    In this way, my baby girl and His Royal Highness the King of War can settle their marriage publicly and smoothly, and the emperor probably won''t be suspicious of anything.


    It is not a disadvantage for her own daughter to be the war princess, and the two are considered to be well matched.


    "I need to discuss this with your father."


    Shen Liangwei breathed a sigh of relief and smiled happily: "Well, thank you mother!"


    Mother promised that there would be no problem there, and this was basically done.


    Mrs. Shen heard what Mrs. Shen said, just as Mrs. Shen heard what her daughter said at the beginning, she was dumbfounded.


    Shen Hongxun was also stunned for a moment, then he twitched the corners of his mouth and rolled his eyes secretly, scolding His Royal Highness War King for being cunning!


    Using such methods to lure his own sister, this Xiao family''s one by one, doesn''t seem to be a good thing


    However, it is considered that he has a heart for his own sister


    What Shen Liangwei said to Mrs. Shen was indeed the meaning of His Royal Highness the King of War, and the meaning of His Royal Highness the King of War was also very simple.


    is--cough, let Shen Liangwei cry at the grievances of "seeking death and living", crying that he is innocent and ashamed to see others.


    In short, the harder you cry, the better.


    This is also easy to understand.


    Her horse was frightened and ran wildly, but it jumped off the cliff. Although His Royal Highness Zhan Wang was very heroic to save people, although it was not easy for her to cause His Highness Zhan Wang to fall off the cliff with her - fortunately, God has eyes, and there is a water pool below. So both lives were saved.


    Speaking of which, the reason why she was not injured was entirely due to the protection of His Royal Highness the King of War when she fell off the cliff.


    After all, His Royal Highness is strong in martial arts, and has rough skin and flesh, and is more prone to falls. Without His Highness, if she fell from such a high cliff, she would definitely not be so lucky and only suffered minor injuries.


    Even if there is a deep pool down there.


    But, but even so. This is the difference between men and women!


    She was a pure and innocent girl. She was hugged and held by His Highness like this. When she got into the water, she was entangled in the water and washed out of the pool, and was washed to the beach by the current. And so many people have seen


    Her innocence is not guaranteed!


    A daughter who has been raised in a boudoir since childhood, who doesn''t value her innocent reputation? Which one can stand this?


    Even if you are in a hurry, you can''t accept this kind of thing.

 Chapter 593： Brothers, that is a suffocation

    Chapter 593 The brothers are a suffocation


    Even if you are in a hurry, you can''t accept this kind of thing.


    More importantly, if you say kiss in the future, can you not be criticized by others?


    How can be worthy of his future husband?


    Will the future husband really not mind at all?


    If she minds, deliberately opposes, and favors the concubine''s room, then won''t she have to swallow the bitter fruit of her life?


    Therefore, Shen Liangwei, as a delicate young lady and a weak woman, even if His Royal Highness the King of War saves her, she still has the qualifications to cry uncontrollably and to seek death.


    This is not to be despised, only to be sighed.


    Mr. Shen was extremely depressed, and he always felt that something seemed strange.


    However, just like Mrs. Shen, after thinking about it, it seems that there is no other better way.


    At the moment, the marriage has been settled so smoothly and naturally, and with a little helplessness, Tianyao Emperor will naturally not suspect that the Shen family is colluding with His Royal Highness War King.


    Master Shen was very aggrieved and had to nod his head in agreement.


    When such a big thing happened, the only son of the late emperor, the most beloved nephew of the emperor today, was like this. In order to express his incomparable importance and love for Xiao Jingyu''s nephew, Emperor Tianyao expressed that he had experienced this. Unfortunate and extremely sad, the autumn hunting activities naturally did not continue.


    Within two days, he set off for Beijing.


    Xiao Jingyu was furious because of his leg injury and the result that he was very likely to become disabled. No one was seen. People around him were beaten and scolded very badly. Emperor Tianyao gave countless rewards and sent people to appease him, but he was also kicked out.


    Obviously, he was hit hard by this incident!


    The more he was like this, the happier Emperor Tianyao was in his heart.


    Emperor Tianyao put on a tolerant attitude of caring for his elders, and he never blamed him at all. He also told his two sons to respect their cousin well. After a few days, my cousin''s mood will improve, so don''t forget to visit him. Cousin, please accompany your cousin to speak.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye respectfully agreed, but there was no misfortune in their hearts.


    The two brothers were very happy to go to Zhan Wangfu to visit Xiao Jingyu, and comfort him. Unfortunately, Xiao Jingyu was not happy, the housekeeper was so embarrassed that he refused to let them in.


    The brothers are a suffocation.


    However, this shows that Xiao Jingyu is really not getting better, which is also a good thing!


    Xiao Jinghuai felt that this was the only unexpected joy of Autumn Hunting.


    I finally felt a little comfort in my heart.


    After a few days, the palace of the war king stopped, and Xiao Jingyu was willing to open the door to meet people, thinking that he had calmed down and accepted his experience.


    It¡¯s just high and low feet, in fact, it¡¯s not really what it is?


    Everyone comforted him like this, but he was very stubborn and confident, saying that his feet would be fine!


    Didn''t the imperial physician also say it? It''s just that it may not be better, that is to say, it may still be better.


    The Imperial Physician did not dare to say everything one by one, in order not to take responsibility in the future, it has always been the case, how can they fully believe their words?


    Anyway, he knows Xiao Jingyu''s body by himself, and his legs will definitely be good!


    However, the more he said that, the more everyone sympathized with him and the more certain that his legs would definitely not get better.


    thinks that he is just unwilling to accept the truth and is deceiving himself.

 Chapter 594： What if Xiao Jingyus legs are really good?

    Chapter 594 What if Xiao Jingyu''s legs are so good?


    Of course, the big guy thought so in his heart, saying that no one dared to say that in front of him.


    In front of him, he only dared to agree with him.


    Even the Emperor Tianyao was like this.


    Xiao Jingyu is satisfied, more confident, people have become a lot more cheerful, and his mood is better.


    However, the Shen family is not good!


    The injured Shen family Miss Shen Liangwei is suddenly going to commit suicide today!


    Fortunately, the servant girl who was serving found her early and rescued her.


    Mrs. Shen loves their daughter very much, and they are so heartbroken and anxious. The Shen family is all overwhelmed. Mrs. Shen can''t cry. She hugs Shen Liangwei and asks what happened to the good one.


    Shen Liangwei cried even more sadly, what kind of face does she have, and her innocence is lost.


    This news spread, and everyone was stunned!


    Yes, even though His Royal Highness the King of War saved Miss Shen''s life, it''s really, really lost her innocence.


    A young lady has lost her innocence. Apart from getting married, it seems that there is no other way to go.


    Master Shen felt distressed for his daughter, so he had to bite the bullet and go to the palace to beg to see Emperor Tianyao.


    "I dare to ask the emperor to marry his concubine daughter and His Royal Highness. The status of Wei Chen''s daughter is naturally not as noble as His Highness. Matching His Royal Highness, the King of War, is just barely enough."


    "If there is another way, Wei Chen would not dare to ask for such a thing, it''s really. It''s true. Wei Chen has no choice but to be thick-skinned and ask the emperor to do it! I beg the emperor to see that Wei Chen has served the emperor for many years. Save Wei Chen''s daughter!"


    Mr. Shen bowed his head and kowtowed.


    Emperor Tianyao''s eyes flickered, slightly restrained, no one knew what he was thinking.


    After a while, the other party said slowly: "Shen Aiqing, get up quickly. I have known you for many years, so why don''t I know about you? Let me think about it again."


    "Your Majesty." Master Shen was very anxious, and when he was about to say something, he held back for a long time. Xie En got up, shook a little tremblingly, and bowed his hands: "Yes, Wei Chen follows the order. Wei Chen and Wei Chen are still the same. I want to ask the emperor for the last sentence, and ask the emperor to fulfill the fatherly heart of Wei Chen."


    "It''s not worth it yet, don''t worry Shen Aiqing!" Tian Yaodi smiled and said immediately, "Okay, you can step back."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Master Shen respectfully stepped back, but he sighed inwardly, becoming more and more cold and disappointed.


    The emperor''s suspicion really got worse.


    He is loyal to the emperor, but his daughter likes His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, and His Royal Highness Zhan Wang loves his daughter, but this marriage is a must for him.


    What is the emperor worried about? Could it be that you are worried that His Royal Highness the King of War will fail?


    If His Royal Highness War King rebelled, he would stand by the Emperor without thinking.


    But he believed that His Royal Highness the King of War would not. For some reason, he just believed that he would not.


    Actually, to be fair, this country should have belonged to His Royal Highness the King of War.


    Emperor Tianyao was really tangled in his heart.


    Even if Xiao Jingyu was injured like that, but when things came to an end, he was a little worried for no reason. What if?


    What if Xiao Jingyu''s legs are really healed?


    Then, Xiao Jingyu''s alliance with the Shen family is too powerful, so he can''t help but be on guard.


    But Miss Shen''s family is--

 Chapter 595： How are the legs of the king of war?

    Chapter 595 The Leg of the King of War, how is it?


    Emperor Tianyao of course knew that his words hurt the old minister a little bit, but as an emperor, he had to think about it.


    Especially, this person is Xiao Jingyu.


    This nephew is always a thorn in his heart


    Emperor Tianyao secretly passed on the question of the other imperial physician who saw Xiao Jingyu, and stared at him silently with a cold face.


    The imperial doctor knelt down and waited for the emperor to ask questions, but he didn''t wait for a while, the silent and low-pressure atmosphere seemed to gradually solidify, and he pressed and squeezed towards him.


    The air seemed to be getting thinner and thinner, and gradually, the imperial doctor had a feeling of chest tightness that he couldn''t breathe.


    There was also a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Finally, the voice of Emperor Tianyao came in a deep voice: "What about the King of War''s legs?"


    The dull and tense atmosphere was broken, and the imperial doctor subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, kowtowed and hurriedly said: "Go back to the emperor, His Royal Highness War King and His Royal Highness''s leg wounds have healed, but they are still unable to move, and the bones inside have not grown yet, after all "After all, it was broken before."


    Emperor Tianyao was a little impatient when he heard his ramble, but he didn''t interrupt him.


    patiently listened to his long-winded speech, and then said: "There are no outsiders here, you can tell me the truth, can his legs return to normal?"


    The imperial physician hesitated for a moment.


    This kind of thing is half human and half God''s will, how can he give him a truth? All he can give is "it may be good, it may be bad", this is the truth.


    But, needless to say, the emperor must be dissatisfied.


    The imperial physician sighed in his heart that the emperor really cares about His Royal Highness the King of War.


    Did not dare to lie, the Canadian imperial doctor hesitated: "Weichen, Weichen promise, you must do your best¡ª"


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Tianyao became annoyed and scolded furiously: "What is this!"


    "Your Majesty, rest your anger!" The imperial doctor cried and said with a sad face, "This, this little minister doesn''t dare to speak falsely! Whether His Highness''s leg can be healed or not depends on the will of God. Besides, even if it heals, he has suffered serious trauma, no matter what. It may reach the previous state, the weather changes seasons, the rainy days are even more difficult to escape the pain of the work, the emperor, you have to be mentally prepared! Wei Chen knows that you care about His Royal Highness War King, but, but Wei Chen has done his best, Your Majesty!"


    Tian Yaodi''s eyes flashed: "Really?"


    "Weichen dare not deceive the emperor!" The imperial physician kowtowed again. Isn''t this a matter of course? Falling from such a high place and getting hurt again, no matter how good it is, where will it go? These complications are more or less likely to occur.


    Tian Yaodi sighed, "Forget it, you go down!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The imperial doctor heaved a sigh of relief, hurriedly bowed his head and resigned, got up and left slowly.


    Emperor Tianyao made a sound for a while, and went to the Queen''s place again, and told the Queen that Lord Shen came to cry and ask for the marriage.


    "The Queen thought, what should this matter be?"


    Queen Fu was stunned for a while, then chuckled: "I guessed that the Shen family would propose marriage, and Lord Shen is still here!"


    Obvious, isn''t it obvious?


    When this happened, if the Miss Shen family didn''t react at all, it would be abnormal.


    After all, even if it is to save her life and obey the authority, no matter who she will marry in the future, how can her husband not respond in his heart?


    If you are laughed at and made fun of for a few more sentences, Miss Shen''s family will not want to have an An birthday.

 Chapter 596： A ruined Xiao Jingyu, what is it?

    Chapter 596 A ruined Xiao Jingyu, what is it?


    Tian Yaodi frowned.


    Empress Fu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Zhan Wang injured his leg this time, which is also pitiful. It is time to marry a wife who will accompany her and take care of her. Who else is more suitable than Miss Shen?"


    "Besides, this person was rescued by His Royal Highness the War King himself. Although he didn''t know who it was when he rescued the person, this is also fate!"


    Unlike Emperor Tianyao, Queen Fu was overjoyed when she heard that Xiao Jingyu''s legs were not getting better, she completely believed the news.


    After all, if you fall off such a high cliff, you have to peel off your skin even if you don¡¯t die, and the imperial doctor also said the same, so how can there be a fake?


    A ruined Xiao Jingyu, what is it?


    Xiao Jinghuai now has both the main concubine and the side concubine, and the side concubine is also Shen Liangwei''s cousin, it is absolutely impossible for him to have anything with Shen Liangwei.


    Besides, the current relationship between the Shen family''s eldest room and the second room is nothing short of hatred, and together, can the Shen family have any good feelings for Xiao Jinghuai?


    I was worried. At this time, if Yu Guifei, mother and son, if the two **** throw an olive branch, maybe the Shen family will fall to them. Although they will not marry Xiao Jingye, the Meng family also has great young people!


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen, this is simply an accidental hobby!


    Shen Liangwei married Xiao Jingyu, who had a broken leg, so she didn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Anyway, what Xiao Jinghuai can''t get, don''t try to take advantage of Xiao Jingye''s side.


    Seeing that Emperor Tianyao''s frown did not loosen, Empress Fu sighed and persuaded: "Your Majesty, think about it again, if you don''t marry Miss Shen and Jingyu, who else can Miss Shen marry? The family loves their daughter dearly, and will not do it until it is absolutely necessary. The Shen family is not too old, so maybe the Shen family will try to delay as much as possible for a few years until things fade away. But if the Shen family has no family, How did you give Jingyu a marriage?"


    "Jingyu can''t wait like this forever!"


    It is clear that Xiao Jingyu has implicated the reputation of the Shen family, and as a result, he gave Xiao Jingyu a marriage, ignoring the Shen family, which is indeed, indeed too inauthentic.


    Not to mention that the Shen family is still the minister of the arm, wouldn''t it chill the old minister''s heart?


    But the problem lies in this minister of the shoulders! In the end, Tian Yaodi was still not reconciled.


    But for what Queen Fu said, he was also speechless


    Emperor Tianyao didn''t want to give a real word of marriage, so Mrs. Shen was a little angry, "What does the emperor mean? He didn''t give marriage to His Royal Highness Zhan Wang and Wei Er, so it is possible that he wanted to give marriage to others and His Royal Highness Zhan Wang. Can''t you do it?"


    Shen Hongxun sneered: "Is the emperor scruples!"


    Mr. Shen frowned and stared at him: "Shut up for me! You just know, right?"


    Shen Hongxun rolled his eyes and shut up.


    But I complained in my heart that the Xiao family did not have a good thing


    Xiao Jingyu wanted to marry Weier, and he made such a mess to force the emperor to marry him. The emperor was worried about Xiao Jingyu, and even more worried about the alliance between the Shen family and Xiao Jingyu. Even in this situation, he still refused to let go.


    In other words, their uncle and nephew are competing, what are they doing at home?


    To say miserable or miserable at home


    Weier is even worse, a good girl, why is it so unlucky to fall in love with Xiao Jingyu.


    If it wasn''t for her willingness to marry Xiao Jingyu, if this was just Xiao Jingyu''s unilateral intention, Shen Hongxun would have to stop her no matter what.


    But who told his sister to like it?

 Chapter 597： He is not very happy to be in-law with such a person

    Chapter 597 He is not very happy to be in-law with such a person


    On the third day, Shen Hongxun told Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen that he wanted to get married.


    The Shen family was stunned and inexplicable.


    Want to get married? When do you think you have to do it this time? I haven''t seen you all busy with your sister''s affairs, so don''t make trouble at this time!


    Shen Hongxun said with a very serious smile: "Father, mother, I''m serious, it''s not difficult, you can talk to people and let the matchmaker come to the door, and the marriage should be settled first."


    Mrs. Shen saw that he didn''t seem like a lie, and asked quickly, "You¡ªreally? Whose girl do you like?"


    Although the two brothers and sisters had been together, it was a bit overwhelming, but Mrs. Shen was still very happy that her son finally had a girl he liked.


    Shen Hongxun smiled and said, "I know this girl too, she is Miss Xu of Tongchang Houfu who comes to the house from time to time to play with Wei Er."


    "It''s her!" Madam Shen was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed: "Your vision is not bad, then Miss Xu is gentle, knowledgeable, and has a good character. When you marry into our family, it must be a harmonious family."


    The most important thing is that Xu Qingyun and Weier have an excellent relationship, and there will be no contradiction between the two of them.


    The more she thought about it, the happier Mrs. Shen became, and said with a smile, "This is really good! I was thinking about it at first, and I don''t know what kind of girl you will look at in the future. Who knows it''s her!"


    "Tongchang Marquis Mansion?" Master Shen had never met Xu Qingyun, but he knew about the Xu family of Tongchang Marquis Mansion. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help frowning: "Is there really no problem with his girl?"


    Tongchanghou is a useless guy who will just lie on the merits of his ancestors and wait to die. I heard that the inner house is still in chaos, which is almost like a concubine and a wife. This kind of person, Master Shen really dislikes him superior.


    Being in-law with such a person, he is not very happy.


    He never even dreamed that his son, who was always picky and had eyes above the top, would fall in love with the girl from the Marquis of Tongchang mansion.


    Mrs. Shen knew him better, and when she heard him say this, she explained with a smile: "Tongchang Hou is not very good, but Tongchang Hou''s wife is good, now Tongchang Hou''s wife has been cured, and she is fine. She''s in charge of the house. She''s teaching her grown-up daughter, she''s not far behind, otherwise, Wei Er won''t interact with her."


    He asked Shen Hong again and sighed: "You are the same child, why do you have to hurry up at this time, either sooner or later, that''s all, I''ll make an appointment with Mrs. Xu to have a look. If Mrs. Xu is willing, , this family affair is settled!"


    Having said that, Mrs. Shen''s tone and expression were quite confident.


    Her son needs to have good looks, good character, and a promising future. I don¡¯t know how many people are watching. Madam Xu can¡¯t disagree.


    This matter is basically settled.


    Shen Hongxun smiled and said, "Then please mother to hurry up! This matter is settled, and my sister''s matter must be soon."


    Mrs. Shen glared at him: "Are you in a hurry now?"


    Shen Liangwei quickly knew about this, and was first surprised, then delighted, and then a little apprehensive.


    She hurriedly ran to find Shen Hongxun, "Third brother, why are you so good at thinking of marrying Sister Xu? Don''t fool me, I''m not a child anymore!"


    The third brother is not the kind of deliberately eventful¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 598： A stone in her heart fell to the ground

    Chapter 598 A stone in her heart has fallen to the ground


    The third brother is not that kind of deliberately troublesome. Now the family is worrying about his own affairs. Even if he really likes Xu Qingyun, he can''t wait to let the family go to Xu''s family to propose marriage at this time.


    She can''t figure it out, but she thinks there must be a reason.


    Shen Hongxun laughed: "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing Shen Liangwei looking at her without blinking, she was stubborn and straightforward. Obviously, she would never give up until she gave her a clear answer.


    Shen Hongxun''s heart softened, some wanted to laugh and some helpless, sighed lightly: "Is Wei Er worried for Miss Xu? I really like Miss Xu a little bit, she. She''s a good person, don''t worry, if you get married, I will take good care of her."


    Thinking of the day at the temple, Shen Hongxun softened a little, and his eyes were not consciously stained with a smile.


    Maybe he only had a three-point favorable impression of Xu Qingyun before, and thought this girl was very interesting, so after deciding to marry her, this favorable impression quickly swelled as if fermented, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he liked her a little more.


    Since he has decided to marry her, he will naturally treat her sincerely.


    Shen Liangwei felt relieved when she heard this, the third brother in the previous life did not seem to be married, but in this life, he suddenly wanted to marry Xu Qingyun, which made Shen Liangwei both happy and a little uneasy for no reason, always worried about the fate of this marriage. Nothing will go wrong.


    I am even more worried about whether the third brother has any intentions for Xu Qingyun.


    "What kind of person is the third brother, I naturally understand, and I believe in the person of the third brother more," Shen Liangwei suddenly moved in her heart, glanced at him, her eyes were a little complicated, and said in a low voice: "The third brother is proposing marriage at this time, yes. It''s for me. Bar."


    Shen Hongxun was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed: "We are really brothers and sisters, but you thought of it!"


    Shen Liangwei also smiled: "This is my business, can I think about it more?"


    This makes sense.


    "Even if it''s for you, it''s actually for me." Shen Hongxun said softly: "Don''t feel guilty, my eldest brother is not at home, I should get married, but you can''t get married now, my eldest brother and I are married. Haven''t the two moved yet? It''s not good to say it!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled "puchi", "The third brother is willing to marry elder sister Xu, and elder sister Xu is also willing to marry the third elder brother, which is naturally the best. Otherwise¡ª"


    "Of course I am willing," Shen Hongxun smiled, full of confidence: "I am willing, and your sister Xu will also be willing!"


    He is so good, is there any girl who doesn''t like him?


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t stop laughing even when she covered her mouth.


    A stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    The third brother is also really kind to her.


    The emperor was hesitant and unwilling to give marriage easily, isn''t it just that he still has fear in his heart?


    The third brother married Sister Xu. It wasn''t her who said that it was the same situation as Changhou Mansion. It would be good if it didn''t drag down the Shen family. It was absolutely impossible to become the help of the Shen family.


    In other words, the third brother will not have a very powerful Yue family, and the Shen family will not have a very powerful help, and even with it, Xiao Jingyu''s power will not increase, only decrease.


    The Shen family is showing their intentions to Emperor Tianyao.


    Shen Hongxun seemed to be enlightened overnight. Originally, he didn''t care about getting married at all, and there was no sign of wanting to care. As a result, once he became interested, it was as unstoppable as the old house was on fire. nonstop.


    Mrs. Shen was helpless, so she quickly made an appointment with Mrs. Xu and smiled to show her meaning.

 Chapter 599： How can we compare with the Shen family who is in full swing

    Chapter 599 How can you compare with the Shen family who is in full swing


    Mrs. Shen was helpless, so she quickly made an appointment with Mrs. Xu and smiled to show her meaning.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but be overjoyed, she was so happy, how could she not? Immediately, I agreed! The two talked very happily and talked very speculatively, and the engagement was settled at that time.


    Mrs. Shen only needs to send a matchmaker to go through the scene to exchange Geng Tie.


    On the way back to the mansion, Mrs. Xu was beaming with joy, and the smile on her face never stopped.


    She considered and considered, and she didn''t know how to mention this to the Shen family. After all, although she had the title of a marquis, she had no direct son. decline step by step.


    How can be compared with the flourishing Shen family?


    Besides, his own Marquis is a useless idiot with no title, can someone like the Shen family be able to look up to him? Mrs. Xu did not have this confidence at all.


    The woman is chasing the man, which is quite a price drop. The woman can''t compare with the man.


    is Xu Qingyun. Every time I think about this, I feel sad, and I feel that if I want to get my wish in this life, I am afraid it is not possible.


    I don''t want to, the surprise came so suddenly!


    When Mrs. Xu went home and told her, Xu Qingyun immediately blushed and ran away shyly, secretly happy in her heart. Since then, she can count on her lifelong support and be satisfied.


    Tongchanghou is also very happy, of course it is a good thing to be in-law with the Shen family!


    The Shen family''s father and son are so good at studying, and they will become in-laws in the future, that is, a family, and they can have the cheek to let their father and son be good, teach and teach their sons, maybe their sons will also be successful?


    Aunt Tian''s face was very ugly, and she was clenching the handkerchief tightly in her hands, wishing to smash it.


    That''s too damning!


    It''s a pity that her daughter is still too young now, far from the age when she said she would leave the cabinet, otherwise she would have to convince the prince to give this marriage to her daughter anyway.


    But even though her daughter was still young, Aunt Tian still felt that this was too cheap Xu Qingyun.


    Seeing Tongchang Hou''s smile, his eyes narrowed into slits, he kept complimenting, "Okay, okay!", talking to Madam Xu in a lively manner, and Aunt Tian was even more sour, and suddenly smiled: "Master Hou, why the Shen family is so good all of a sudden? Have you seen our eldest lady? We don''t have much contact with each other on weekdays, isn''t this a bit too strange?"


    Before Tong Changhou could speak, Madam Xu said displeased: "What''s so strange about this? Aunt Tian, ??keep your mouth shut! Our family will not lose money in this marriage!"


    Mrs. Xu knew Tongchang Marquis too well, and she looked on from the sidelines after being cold-hearted. She knew very well how to speak to convince Tongchang Marquis.


    It''s useless to praise your daughters for being so good, it''s useful to talk about interests.


    As long as there are benefits and interests, he doesn''t care at all whether the daughter will suffer or suffer when she gets married, and whether there is any secret in this marriage.


    Sure enough, after listening to Madam Xu''s words, Tong Changhou deeply agreed, and even scolded Aunt Tian, ??"Madam is right, how do you think about this marriage, you are not allowed to talk nonsense!"


    Tian Auntie was so angry that her chest hurts, she glanced at Tongchang Hou resentfully, and clenched her silver teeth.


    Over the years, Madam has been half-dead as a sick child, and she doesn''t care about anything, and Lord Hou has ignored her for a long time, but now it is better to talk about himself for Madam.

 Chapter 600： I actually played myself around

    Chapter 600 is actually making fun of himself


    Tian Auntie, who is smooth, powerful, strong, and has been holding on for so many years, is so angry.


    Blessed to the heart, she suddenly thought of Madam Xu''s body.


    I was so sick and sick for many years and it didn''t get better, why did it suddenly heal?


    Thinking about this marriage again--It wasn''t that Mrs. Shen cured Mrs. Xu, right?


    The more Aunt Tian thought about it, the more she thought it was very possible, and the more angry she became!


    This **** is actually making fun of himself.


    She let out a series of laughter without smiling, and said with a malicious smile: "Oh, I remembered, didn''t our eldest miss often go to Shen''s house to play a while ago? Could it be? I''ve seen the third young master of the Shen family a lot, and the young people who come and go are full of energy, even if they like each other, it doesn''t matter."


    Aunt Tian smiled maliciously, and her words were even more malicious.


    Xu Qingyun is a good girl. If Aunt Tian''s words spread out, would it be good?


    This long-established word has been passed on for ten or ten times, but it will not be passed down without passing it on. Especially this topic is the most interesting. If it is passed on to the end, you don¡¯t have to think about it and know it will be passed on. what.


    I''m afraid that even Xu Qingyun and Shen Hongxun will be able to pass on the secret song, Xu Qingyun is already unmarried and pregnant.


    At that time, can these words be explained clearly? impossible!


    No one would want to listen.


    If you don''t explain it, people say that you have a guilty conscience and you have nothing to say; explain, people say that you are trying to hide it. All in all, Xu Qingyun''s reputation must be completely destroyed!


    Even if you marry Shen Hongxun, a good relationship will turn into a bad relationship that you have to do.


    Who is this, and who doesn''t respond?


    As soon as Aunt Tian finished speaking, Mrs. Xu trembled with anger and anger, and her anger rose straight up. She got up and walked over in three steps. She raised her hand and gave Tian Auntie two resounding slaps in the face!


    "Papa!" Two crisp sounds knocked Auntie Tian dumbfounded!


    Mrs. Hou, who has always been good-natured and gentle and gentle with her servants, even hits people! Not only was Concubine Tian stupid, but Hou Tongchang and the maids and maids serving in this room were all stupid and stunned.


    Tian Auntie screamed "Ah!" in pain, and after two seconds she cried and screamed: "You dare to hit me!"


    Mrs. Xu sneered, raised her hand "Clap!" and slapped her again.


    Tian Auntie was in so much pain and anger that her lungs were about to explode. Of course she didn''t dare to fight back. Besides, Tongchang Hou was still here.


    Concubine Tian covered her face with tears streaming down her face, her face red and swollen, "Master Hou! Master Hou! You have to decide for your concubine! Madam, how could she treat her like this? My concubine! Do you want this face! The concubine is dead! The concubine is dead!"


    Tian Auntie beat her chest and feet and cried.


    "Shut up for me!" Madam Xu reprimanded sharply, grabbing a cup of tea from the coffee table next to her and pouring a bowl of tea on Tian Concubine''s face: "Shut up!"


    Marquis Tongchang, who was about to open his mouth to say something, was taken aback, looked at Madam Xu, and then at Aunt Tian, ??feeling a little stunned and a little scared for no reason, and closed his mouth subconsciously.


    Aunt Tian screamed and screamed. She was shocked by Madam Xu''s aura, and she was stunned. She stared at Madam Xu with wide eyes.


    Mrs. Xu''s aura was full, she glared at her, her eyes were as cold as ice.

 Chapter 601： Take care of your stinky mouth

    Chapter 601 Take care of your stinky mouth


    Madam Xu was full of aura, glared at her, her eyes were as cold as ice, and she said coldly: "Keep your stinky mouth shut! Otherwise, I will kill you! I know better what kind of temper Yun''er is. However, she has a good relationship with the Shen family, and every time she goes back to the Shen family, she is with the eldest Miss of the Lu family, in the Shen family''s house, and beside the Shen family, there are countless maids and wives, what can happen?"


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking about? I can''t do such shameless things as private gifts, don''t think of others as you!"


    "Besides, what kind of family is the Shen family, and what kind of family style is strictly forbidden? The third young master Shen is talented and learned to be rich. He reads the book of sages and has a bright future. As for doing this kind of robbery?"


    "If you spread these words out, we will be shameless with Changhou Mansion, and we will offend the Shen family to death. Before you speak your mind, think about how capable you are!"


    Aunt Tian''s face was red, white, and blue, and her whole body was trembling. Her eyes turned black with anger, and she was angry, but also hated and ashamed.


    You must know that she is Tongchanghou''s cousin, but she was raised by her aunt, not a cousin of a direct relative.


    But even though she didn''t kiss her in the end, she did her best to seduce Tong Changhou. The two secretly made a secret song, and they hooked up long before Madam Xu passed the door.


    Now that she has raised children and is several decades old, and has been in charge of the family for so many years, she has long subconsciously regarded herself as a decent and respectable wife.


    As a result, Mrs. Xu was suddenly turned upside down by Mrs. Xu, and you can imagine how embarrassed and angry.


    Don''t mention her, even Changhou is a little embarrassed.


    It is about her only precious daughter. Madam Xu is not used to her, staring at her and scolding: "Did you hear what I just said?"


    Aunt Tian trembled even more, her eyes resentful, and she didn''t say a word.


    Mrs. Xu sneered: "Don''t think it''s a big deal that you have given birth to a child for Lord Hou. I''m the head mistress of this mansion. You don''t differentiate between high and low, and if you don''t listen to discipline, I, the head mistress, will take care of you. From tomorrow Get up, ground me¡ª"


    "I heard! Concubine, concubine heard!" Aunt Tian was startled and replied hastily.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t really want to tear her up, she wasn''t interested in these things at all.


    Anyway, when she was alive, Concubine Tian couldn''t make waves, she died, and the baby girl had a good home, that was enough.


    As for Concubine Tian, ??what happened to Marquis Chang, and what happened to Marquis Chang''s mansion, she really didn''t care.


    Hearing this, he didn''t chase after Aunt Tian and continued to fight, but said coldly: "Don''t just hear it, but also keep it firmly in my heart, remember it!"


    "Yes yes." Aunt Tian''s eyes were flushed, and the roots of her teeth were almost crushed. But so what?


    Mrs. Xu really started a rage, she didn''t dare to refuse at all.


    She is a concubine, so what qualifications and abilities do you have to fight against the wife of the main family?


    Madam Xu was satisfied after that, she glanced coldly at the maid in the room, and said coldly, "You all listen to me, if only half a word of Concubine Tian''s stupid words were spread out, it would be wrong. Everyone in this room, don''t even try to please a single one! Do you remember?"


    Everyone was startled, and hurriedly bowed their heads and agreed: "Yes, the servant remembers it."

 Chapter 602： Tongchang Hou choked a little chest tightness

    Chapter 602 Tongchang Hou feels a little chest tightness


    Everyone was startled, and hurriedly bowed their heads and agreed: "Yes, the servant remembers it."


    Mrs. Xu snorted before giving up.


    "Master Marquis," Madam Xu turned to look at Marquis Tongchang, "Master Marquis has no opinion on this marriage, right? The Shen family is still waiting for a reply, Young Master Shen is not too young, Madam Shen''s I mean, she''s in a hurry to hug her grandson."


    The implication of is that you agree or disagree, just say something nice! Don''t dilly-dally whet your appetite.


    If they don''t agree, the Shen family will have to go and talk about another marriage. Shen Hongxun is old and it''s time to get married.


    Tongchang Hou felt a little tight in his chest.


    Mrs. Xu''s rebuke and reprimanded Aunt Tian was not polite at all. Not only did she scold Aunt Tian, ??she also brought Tongchang Hou along with her.


    After all, if a slap doesn''t make a sound, and Aunt Tian hooks up, she has to cooperate with Changhou to hook up together. Don''t care if two people are "true love", this kind of thing is price drop, it''s cheap.


    At that time, I was young and full of enthusiasm. When I was at the top, I could ignore someone in order to like someone, and I still felt that I was quite amazing. It didn''t feel so good.


    Tong Changhou was annoyed. Originally, he wanted to make Madam Xu go against her on purpose, and deliberately wanted to cool off this marriage. However, after listening to Madam Xu''s words, he was going to be cold here, and the Shen family might not be willing to wait. .


    If the Shen family finds another family, wouldn''t their family lose such a good marriage in vain?


    This is what Tongchang Hou Wanwan is unwilling to do.


    On the one hand, there is a little bit of poor self-esteem, on the other hand, there are real interests and decency, which is a tangle in Tong Changhou''s heart.


    Mrs. Xu looked on with cold eyes, her heart was clear, she sneered to herself, and asked, "Master Hou, shall I reply to the Shen family now?"


    Tong Changhou was in a state of embarrassment, and he still couldn''t give up this benefit in his heart. With a vague "um", Mrs. Xu smiled: "Then I''ll go first!"


    After saying that, he got up and walked away.


    Tian Auntie was full of tears, and the tears rolled down her eyes, looking at Tongchang Hou, feeling aggrieved: "Master Hou."


    Tongchanghou was feeling irritable and shy in his heart, where did he have the intention to coax Aunt Tian?


    Besides, after so many years, Aunt Tian''s beauty is no longer as good as it used to be. What happened back then wasn''t his initiative, it was Aunt Tian who took the initiative to seduce her with admiration on her face. Piao Piao Ran was full of confidence, and it was very interesting to accept her like this.


    How sincere can such a calculated feeling be?


    After so many years, it¡¯s almost consumed.


    Tongchang Hou said impatiently: "It''s alright, don''t provoke her if you have nothing to do. Also, Yun''er is a good girl, do you talk like that?"


    Don''t care if it''s true or not, even if it is, even if it is really her own daughter who seduced Shen Hongxun, so what? That''s what she does!


    Tian Concubine was stunned for a moment, a little in disbelief, she watched Tongchang Hou leave, her silver teeth gritted with anger.


    The marriage between the Shen family and the Xu family is in full swing, and intensive discussions are going on. On the other side, Xiao Jinghuai has done something again.


    Originally, when the news that Shen Liangwei committed suicide for the "Festival of Innocence" first came out, Xiao Jinghuai not only gloated over the misfortune, and even secretly regretted that Shen Liangwei did not die.

 Chapter 603： how can this be

    Chapter 603 How can this be


    Xiao Jinghuai didn''t even mention gloating, and even secretly regretted that Shen Liangwei didn''t die.


    This **** doesn''t look down on himself, and he left himself without any affection at the beginning, huh, he has been retributed now, right? deserve it


    He wanted to see what kind of good family she could marry in this life.


    But soon, Xiao Jinghuai learned from his mother Empress Fu that his father seemed to intend to give Shen Liangwei a marriage to Xiao Jingyu. It is said that this was because Lord Shen personally begged his father to preserve Shen Liangwei''s reputation. went ahead.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s whole body suddenly felt bad!


    How is this possible?


    Shen Liangwei can marry anyone, but not Xiao Jingyu.


    Hearing that she might marry Xiao Jingyu, Xiao Jinghuai was so jealous that she wanted to kill Xiao Jingyu.


    These two people, one was the one he feared and hated the most since he was a child, and the other was once infatuated with him. If they ended up as husband and wife, it would be the greatest insult to him!


    He absolutely cannot accept it!


    But after thinking about it carefully, he secretly scolded himself for being stupid.


    Why didn''t you think of it before?


    Shen Liangwei''s innocence was broken in Xiao Jingyu''s hands, so of course her only best way out was to marry Xiao Jingyu.


    Sir Shen is a minister valued by the royal father, and he has the dignity to propose marriage in front of the royal father.


    Sure enough, isn''t this coming?


    Xiao Jinghuai sneered, turned around and ordered someone to find Shen Liangyue.


    Ever since I heard that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang almost lost his life in order to save Shen Liangwei, and in the end, although he did not die, he was seriously injured, and that one of His Highness Zhan Wang¡¯s leg was very likely to be disabled, Shen Liangyue was stunned! She was so distressed that she scolded Shen Liangwei, and almost ran to the Shen residence to look for something.


    She misses His Royal Highness Zhan Wang very much, and she struggles again and again. In the end, she has the courage to sneak out of the mansion and run to the Zhan King Mansion to find Xiao Jingyu.


    She can be said to be very scheming, knowing that she would not want to enter the palace with her own identity, so she shamelessly played the banners of Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen, and the vague gem came to visit for the Shen family. .


    The housekeeper reported back to Xiao Jingyu, Xiao Jingyu was immediately disgusted, and ordered the housekeeper to send Shen Liangyue back to Mrs. Shen and the others, and reprimanded Mr. Shen San.


    Mr. Shen San was disgraced, angry, anxious and afraid, and slapped Shen Liangyue in the face, calling her shameless! He also scolded Mrs. Shen San, scolded her for neglecting Shen Liangyue, and ran out to shame her.


    Who is that, His Royal Highness the King of War? Is she the one who can flatter up casually?


    If it is so easy to curry favor with His Royal Highness the King of War, will it be her turn? Someone was already there.


    Shen Liangyue felt as if she had lost her heart and went crazy. She didn''t give in at all when she was beaten. Instead, she knelt down in front of Mr. Shen San and begged bitterly, saying that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang''s leg was already broken, but she didn''t dislike it at all. She still liked Zhan King as always. Your Highness, I hope to be able to accompany His Highness and serve His Highness. I beg my father to think of a way to send her to the War Palace.


    All in all, she just recognized His Royal Highness War King, no matter what His Highness War King became.


    The third master Shen felt a move when he heard the words, and suddenly thought that His Royal Highness the King of War had a noble status. If it was put in the past, there were countless women who wanted to stick to him, and naturally it would not be his turn.


    But it''s different now! Isn''t His Royal Highness''s leg now seriously injured? Mostly crippled.

 Chapter 604： much stronger than where you are now

    Chapter 604 is much stronger than his current situation


    Imagine that a crippled prince is not so attractive. How many girls are willing to marry a man with a broken leg?


    Even the prince may not have a future.


    Isn''t this just the chance for your daughter?


    At times like this, your daughter takes the initiative to come to the door to express her concern and concern. This means she will never give up. How could His Highness the King of War be moved?


    Even if His Royal Highness War King is abolished and has no future, but he is still a prince, with his status and status there, it will have countless benefits.


    At least, much stronger than where he is now.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Mr. Shen San became, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a really good idea!


    So, Master Shen San comforted Shen Liangyue a few words, made some preparations, and actually went to Zhan Wangfu to ask for a meeting.


    Xiao Jingyu is secretly deploying to compete with Emperor Tianyao, planning how to successfully settle the marriage with Shen Liangwei without causing Emperor Tianyao''s fear and disgust, how can he be patient with the third master of the Shen family?


    Without even thinking about it, he ordered the housekeeper to drive him away.


    Mr. Shen San is in a hurry, he finally mustered up the courage to come this time! Wouldn''t it be a pity if we just left without any answers? Next time he won''t have the courage to do it again.


    But Xiao Jingyu can''t see him, he has no way at all.


    In a hurry, he simply told the housekeeper the purpose of his coming, and finally added fuel to it, expressing how much Shen Liangyue admires and worships His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, and is absolutely sincere to His Highness Zhan King.


    By the way, he also praised his daughter''s love and righteousness, both openly and secretly: Look, His Royal Highness Zhan Wang is like this, and everyone else can''t wait to stay away from His Highness, but my daughter is not, my daughter still thinks wholeheartedly. Your Highness


    The housekeeper never expected that Mr. Shen San came for this, he hesitated for a moment, and had to report back to Xiao Jingyu again.


    Xiao Jingyu is out of breath, is this okay? If this matter is introduced into Wei Er''s ears, if this matter spreads out, there will be a storm again.


    With a dark face, he ordered the housekeeper to call Mr. Shen San in.


    Mr. Shen San even thought that his words touched His Royal Highness King Zhan, and he was secretly happy, and the whole person almost floated up.


    I don''t want to, what greeted him was Xiao Jingyu''s stern beating and warning with a stern face.


    Xiao Jingyu said very rudely, let him die! No matter what he is, his daughter is nothing in his eyes, and it is not worthy to be a servant girl in the manor! He''d better get the **** out of here!


    Also, give him some sobriety, don''t talk nonsense outside and involve yourself with him and talk nonsense, otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Mr. Shen came in high spirits, but a bowl of cold water poured down his head and poured a chill through his heart. He was so frightened that he was so scared that he couldn''t even utter a word, so he hurriedly went back.


    Shen Liangyue is already ready at home to marry King Zhan as a side concubine - maybe His Royal Highness Zhan King is moved and has the dream of being a concubine.


    "You remember it for me, don''t mention it again! You are a girl, don''t be ashamed to mention this kind of thing all day long, give me a break! Your Royal Highness, it''s not that we can afford it. of."


    Shen Liangyue did not give up, and asked again and again.

 Chapter 605： Not now, when will you wait?

    Chapter 605 Don''t use it now, how long to wait


    Shen Liangyue did not give up, and asked again and again.


    Hearing that His Royal Highness War King refused in front of her father, she burst into tears.


    This is the end of the matter.


    After all, no matter how unwilling Shen Liangyue is, no matter how much she thinks about it, a slap won''t make a sound.


    She is so capable that she can''t even enter the gate of the War Palace.


    If you dare to speak nonsense outside, maybe His Royal Highness the King of War will not let her go


    Repeatedly entangled in the door to show his "sincerity"? She thought, but Mr. Shen San was frightened by His Royal Highness the King of War, where would he allow her to make trouble?


    Shen Liangyue didn''t see His Highness War King''s refusal face to face, but he saw Menerqing face to face.


    That really didn''t give him the slightest bit of face.


    However, due to Xiao Jinghuai''s interference, this thing that was already over, was tossed again.


    Xiao Jinghuai saw Shen Liangyue''s demeanor towards Xiao Jingyu in the Prince of Qi''s mansion since Xiao Jingye''s wedding day.


    Don''t use it now, when are you going to wait?


    Xiao Jinghuai ordered an anonymous letter to Shen Liangyue, telling her that Shen Liangwei wanted to marry Xiao Jingyu.


    Shen Liangyue was skeptical at first, thinking it was unlikely.


    After all, in her impression, Shen Liangwei and His Royal Highness War King have no relationship, how could she want to marry His Highness War King?


    She couldn''t make up her mind, so she asked her father, and asked him to ask her uncle whether she had asked for an order to marry Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu.


    These words also startled Master Shen San.


    He is just a petty official, and he does not know many things at all.


    And the Lord Shen entered the palace to ask for an decree, although he did not deliberately hide it from anyone, but he did not exaggerate.


    Therefore, when the Shen family and the Xu family of Tongchanghou Mansion discussed their marriage, only a few people knew about it.


    Mrs. Shen San was also furious, and said angrily: "If this is true, eldest brother and the others are going too far! What do they want now? It is clear that Yue''er likes His Royal Highness King Zhan, so it''s fine if you don''t say help. Grab someone from us! Shameless!"


    Mr. Shen San also felt very uncomfortable. If it was in the past, he would tell his mother directly about this kind of thing, and she would know if she called the eldest brother over and asked.


    But now, my mother can''t call me big brother at all, and I am afraid that big brother will not recognize his brother.


    But this matter is like a stick in his throat, and he can''t get through it without asking.


    If it is true, he is just as annoyed as Mrs. Shen. Shen Liangyue likes His Royal Highness the King of War. This is no secret at all in the Shen family. As a result, the big room was silent, so he took His Highness away like this. Damn.


    Third Master Shen went to find Master Shen.


    Now that he knows his background, Master Shen will naturally not be the same to these two younger brothers as before. Seeing Master Shen looking for him, he doesn''t need to think about it and knows that there is nothing good.


    Faced with the question of Master Shen San, Master Shen did not deny it.


    He wouldn''t take the initiative to talk about it, but when someone asked, he certainly couldn''t deny it.


    Why deny it? It wasn''t that he did something unsightly.


    However, Mr. Shen San felt that he had done something shameful, or in other words, it was more serious than doing something shameful.


    Mr. Shen San was so furious, staring at Mr. Shen angrily: "It''s too much! You guys are too much!"

 Chapter 606： Master Shen is inexplicable

    Chapter 606 Master Shen is inexplicable


    Master Shen San was so angry, staring at Master Shen in a rage: "It''s too much! You guys are too much! Why are you robbing us for this? How much Yue''er likes His Royal Highness the King of War, don''t you know? Why even this To rob!"


    Mr. Shen is inexplicable.


    He really didn''t know that Shen Liangyue liked Xiao Jingyu, and even if he did, it wouldn''t affect him.


    Hearing this, he was even more disgusted, and immediately frowned: "What are you talking about? Robbery? What is robbery?"


    Does His Royal Highness War King belong to Shen Liangyue? Why use the word "snatch"?


    Mr. Shen San was stared at by Mr. Shen, and suddenly became dumbfounded.


    Grab. Just grab, the first word that came out of his anger when he heard this was grab, just anger!


    This is a deeply ingrained habit that has been cultivated since childhood. From childhood to adulthood, Master Shen is always the one who let them. No matter what they want, Master Shen as the eldest brother will definitely give it to them. .


    Even if he wasn''t so happy at first, it didn''t matter, the old lady Shen would let him let it go.


    Therefore, over time, naturally, the brothers Shen Er and Shen San have long been accustomed to this routine.


    Whatever is owned by Master Shen, and if they want it, it must be theirs. If Master Shen doesn''t give it, it''s not right, it''s just grabbing it from them.


    For example, it is the same this time. Master Shen asked Shen Liangwei to marry him, and he "robbed" it from Shen Liangyue.


    However, the present is not what it used to be. Master Shen is not used to his stinky problems now, and he was stunned for a while, stupid!


    Mr. Shen said coldly: "I won''t talk to you, don''t make trouble with me, don''t bring this up again! I don''t want to tell you this!"


    Mr. Shen San stared gloomily at the back of him leaving, gritted his teeth, and was furious!


    Master Shen returned home, his face still a little unsightly.


    When Mrs. Shen asked, he said it.


    Mrs. Shen froze in her heart, and hurriedly said: "This is strange, the third child suddenly came to ask this, who told him? With his little ability, it hasn''t spread yet, how could he? Maybe know?"


    Mr. Shen was only concerned about being angry, but now he can''t help but look dignified.


    Is he a wise man? After thinking for a while, he was a little surprised and said, "This¡ªis there someone who wants to cause trouble behind his back?"


    "It''s hard to say," Mrs. Shen also felt puzzled, she really couldn''t think of anyone who would deliberately stumble on this kind of thing.


    But she was even more concerned about her daughter, and immediately said: "Ye Changmeng has a lot of dreams, it has been a few days, and the emperor should think about it no matter how he thinks about it? Why don''t you go and ask the emperor again? The emperor knows that Hongxun and the daughter of Tongchang Hou''s family have already made up their minds."


    At first, Mrs. Shen didn''t think that Shen Hongxun wanted to talk about her intentions at this time. Later, she also thought about it and learned that he really wanted to marry Miss Xu, but she didn''t want to mention it so quickly, but now she thinks about it. At this time, it''s okay to mention it, and I didn''t say anything.


    Grandpa Shen became a little nervous when he heard what she said, so he simply stopped choosing his days, and immediately changed his clothes and went to the palace to ask for marriage again.


    He is a caring daughter who is a father. It is only natural that he would ask again, and the emperor would not expect it.

 Chapter 607： Emperor Tianyao felt a little guilt in his heart

    Chapter 607 Emperor Tianyao felt a little guilt in his heart


    In fact, Emperor Tianyao can indeed understand.


    When I heard Master Shen begging him to give him a marriage so that his "Double Happiness Comes to the Door" would make a good fortune, he learned that Shen Hongxun and the young lady of Tongchang Hou''s mansion had arranged a marriage, and Tian Yaodi was still stunned for a moment. .


    His Tanhua Lang decided on a marriage so quickly?


    Young lady from Tongchanghou Mansion? Who is this? He had no impression at all, and after thinking for a while, the **** chief beside him reminded him in a low voice, and then he remembered who Tongchanghou was.


    Then, Tian Yaodi''s eyes when he looked at Master Shen became very complicated, and there was a bit of guilt in the complexity.


    Who is Shen Hongxun? Tanhualang with the talent of the champion! A great man who is famous all over the world.


    In the Hanlin Academy, it is even more like a duck to water. Those old men don¡¯t like him or value him!


    He has always been of high moral character and self-righteousness. He is down-to-earth in learning, rigorous and conscientious in his work. He has talent, ability, and character. With such a father as Lord Shen, it can be said that he has a promising future.


    Emperor Tianyao himself has no princess, if there is, who cares about Shen Hongxun and the Shen family, he must be recruited as a son-in-law.


    With his character, talent and handsome appearance, I don¡¯t know how many noble ladies in Beijing are the best son-in-law candidates, and I don¡¯t know how many noble ladies secretly adore him.


    Just such a person, he wants to marry the daughter of the Marquis of Tongchang!


    Just like that useless man of Changhou, what kind of good girl can a dilapidated mansion that has gone downhill raise?


    Even if the girl is not bad, there are a lot of people with a good girl and a good family background, no matter who, it is impossible not to be unwilling to marry the Shen family.


    In this marriage, the Shen family and Shen Hongxun really suffered a big loss.


    Tianyao Emperor thought for a while, and then he understood why the Shen family wanted to tell Shen Hongxun about such a marriage at this time.


    In the end, this is expressing your intentions to yourself and reassuring yourself.


    It was unprecedented and rare, and Emperor Tianyao felt a little guilt in his heart, and felt that he had indeed done something too far.


    After all, in Shen Liangwei''s current situation, apart from marrying Xiao Jingyu, she really can''t talk about other people. The Shen family was also out of frustration, so they came to ask for an order.


    The Shen family has done this, with full sincerity. If they refuse to let go, it will hurt the heart of the courtier too much.


    The next day, Emperor Tianyao ordered people to go to Shen''s house and Zhanwang''s mansion to pass decrees to give marriage.


    And it was precisely on the day when Lord Shen entered the palace to ask for another decree, Xiao Jinghuai moved his crooked thoughts to Shen Liangyue.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to just watch Shen Liangwei marry Xiao Jingyu, absolutely impossible.


    Although Shen Liangwei had no better way than marrying Xiao Jingyu in this situation, even though he believed that Shen Liangwei didn''t like Xiao Jingyu at all, watching her marry Xiao Jingyu still made him feel a hundred thousand uneasy feelings. happy.


    Since you are not happy, of course you have to find something to do.


    Xiao Jinghuai originally thought that when Shen Liangyue knew about this news, there would definitely be a big incident, but he didn''t want to, the second and third bedrooms of the Shen family were really a nest of cowards, and they didn''t have any **** skills, and none of them could fight.


    According to his secret investigation report, Shen Liangyue cried and made trouble, but the scope of crying was limited to their yard, and he didn''t go to the Shen family to make trouble at all.

 Chapter 608： This time he went out on his own

    Chapter 608 He personally went out this time


    What''s the use of this?


    While Xiao Jinghuai was contemptuous, he had to push Shen Liangyue again.


    He personally went out this time.


    In the evening, he wore black clothes, with a hat with black gauze hanging down to cover his face, and even a few more laps of cloth around his waist changed his figure slightly.


    quietly sneaked into Shen Liangyue''s boudoir.


    Shen Liangyue suddenly saw such a person suddenly appear in the room, and almost fainted from fright.


    After listening to Xiao Jinghuai''s low voice, he lobbied and bewitched, but his eyes lit up little by little, eager to try.


    In the daytime, the mind that had just been extinguished was lit up again.


    After Xiao Jinghuai left, Shen Liangyue lay down to sleep, but was so excited that she couldn''t sleep at all.


    I can''t wait to see the dawn until tomorrow.


    Although she didn''t know who that person was, the person said that he had a grudge against the big house of the Shen family and didn''t want to see the big house of the Shen family courting such a good marriage as His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, just as she liked His Highness Zhan Wang. , might as well fulfill her.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, so he gave her an idea and was willing to help her.


    Shen Liangyue isn''t particularly stupid, and she doesn''t completely believe this statement, but it''s hard for her to not be moved by what that person said.


    Since you can still fight for one, why not fight for it?


    She gritted her teeth and thought, even if she can''t win it, don''t make Shen Liangwei cheap. Why was it cheap for her?


    Shen Liangyue was so excited and excited in the first half of the night that she couldn''t sleep at all, until Dongfang Jibai fell asleep in a daze.


    As soon as I fell asleep, I fell asleep a little too deeply, and when I woke up, it was already bright.


    She remembered what she was going to do today and got up quickly.


    After hurriedly grooming and having breakfast, she was called by Mrs. Shen again to talk. She had to listen patiently, and finally managed to cope with the third Mrs. Shen, and then she went out secretly and went to the Shen residence.


    At this time, Shen Fu was beaming with joy, and said "Congratulations!"


    Someone has just arrived in the palace, and a decree is sent to give marriage.


    A big stone in the hearts of Master Shen and his wife finally fell to the ground!


    Shen Liangwei was also greatly relieved, listening to the "Congratulations!", looking at the smiling faces of everyone, both sweet and shy.


    She originally thought that this matter would be difficult. After all, her family is special, and Xiao Jingyu''s identity is also special. It is really not that easy for two people to have a smooth engagement and marriage.


    Tian Yaodi would not agree.


    He will be afraid.


    However, Xiao Jingyu did it, followed the trend, and the dust settled so quickly.


    Emperor Tianyao not only had no fear, but also gave them marriage!


    This is the marriage that he personally bestowed on him. As the Son of Heaven, Jinkou Yuyan said that in the future, he will not even be able to go back and say bad things.


    When Shen Liangwei thought of Xiao Jinghuai, she felt even more happy and wanted to laugh.


    Xiao Jinghuai doesn''t know what''s going on in this life, but it''s unfortunate enough. Every time he wants to do something, he can''t get his wish. On the contrary, he has to shoot himself in the foot!


    He hated Xiao Jingyu so much, and when he learned about this, he was afraid that he was going to explode.


    Just when the Shen family was rejoicing and sending out rewards, Shen Liangyue came.


    Shen Liangyue went out today, specially picked out a set of lavender clothes embroidered with white flowers, very clean and elegant, with a silver hairpin, jade hairpin and two small pink silk flowers on the bun, the whole person looked slender and pitiful.

 Chapter 609： Kneeling down in front of the gate of the Shen residence

    Chapter 609 Kneeling down to the gate of the Shen residence


    Shen Liangyue looks weak and pitiful. At first glance, it is the kind of person who has suffered great grievances and was bullied, and it is easy to arouse the pity of others.


    She came to the door of the Shen residence without knocking on the door.


    His knees softened, and he knelt down in front of the gate of the Shen residence, then covered his face and cried.


    No matter where you are, there is never a shortage of people watching the fun.


    Especially the excitement related to wealthy families and women is as attractive as nectar attracts bees.


    Passers-by stopped one after another, and soon there were countless crowds, pointing and discussing at a high speed, guessing what happened?


    There are those who know a little bit, and while wondering and muttering in their hearts, they tell others about science: This Shen family is the residence of Lord Shen, the censor of the Zuodu capital. The famous Tanhua Lang, who is this girl, why did she run here and kneel?


    What the **** happened.


    I was also very curious, I couldn''t help but kindly asked Shen Liangyue what happened?


    Shen Liangyue has never done such a thing. The little girl''s family, just kneeling here in the crowd, letting so many people gather around and point and watch, has exhausted all the courage, blushing and heartbeat. , My whole body is weak, full of discomfort, and I''m so nervous that I''m about to collapse, where can I help people ask?


    She opened her mouth, unable to make a sound at all to answer.


    In a hurry, he covered his face and almost cried.


    fell even more pitiful in the eyes of the audience.


    Everyone was in an uproar, pointing, or shaking their heads and sighing, saying that this girl must have suffered a great grievance! Otherwise, how could this be.


    So, someone very enthusiastically stepped forward to knock on the door for her.


    The doorman heard a knock on the door, so he had to open it to take a look.


    Seeing this, I was immediately dumbfounded and shocked!


    This, this, this¡ªwhat''s the situation?


    Shen Liangyue covered her face and lowered her head. She was embarrassed and anxious now, and her tears had already fallen. She thought that Shen Liangwei had robbed her beloved King of War, and she used to pretend to be innocent and innocent in front of her. Even more sad and sad, tears flowed, choked and cried.


    The doorman panicked, and at a glance he recognized it was Shen Liangyue.


    was even more flustered, and did not dare to go forward, and hurriedly called someone in to report to the master and wife.


    Mr. Shen''s family of four is beaming at the moment, and Shen Liangwei''s marriage has been finalized. This is truly a double happiness, and the one who is the happiest is Mrs. Shen.


    Hurry up and marry your daughter-in-law, maybe you can have a grandson soon!


    Who knows, the door hurriedly ran to report such a thing


    The family of four was dumbfounded.


    Shen Hongxun''s face sank, his eyes looked gloomy and cold, and he sneered: "As expected of the bloodline of the old lady''s direct relative, this shameless and shameless strength is really in the same line!"


    Shen Liangwei frowned and said, "Shen Liangyue has always had no brains, such a shameful thing, if she was called for the second and third rooms, she would definitely refuse. I''m afraid, I''m afraid she is for His Royal Highness the King of War."


    "So that side also knows that Wei Er and His Royal Highness Zhan Wang were given marriage by the emperor? The news is fast enough" Madam Shen raised her eyebrows.


    Shen Hongxun sneered lightly: "I don''t think so. She may just know that Wei Er is ''crying and making trouble'' for her marriage and can only marry His Royal Highness the King of War. If she knew that the emperor gave her a marriage, how could she have the courage."

 Chapter 610： Beg the great aunt

    Chapter 610 Begging the Great Aunt


    "If she knew that the emperor gave her a marriage, how could she have the courage."


    Everyone in the world knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, especially selfish people, who will protect their own interests to the core, and they are also selfish to the core.


    If you want them to make sacrifices for others, you don''t even have to think about it!


    Mr. Shen and his wife heard this and thought it seemed quite reasonable.


    Mrs. Shen then said: "It''s not a good idea to let her make such a fuss, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Shen Liangwei can be considered a person with a family now, and besides, the "injury" is not completely healed, so it is not suitable to go out to meet people.


    Master Shen and Shen Hongxun are not good at going out to men''s houses, otherwise it would be hard to say a lot about Shen Liangyue. If you say it lightly, you will appear to be at a loss, and if you say it seriously, you will appear to be bullying the little girl.


    Mrs. Shen went out just in time.


    Shen Liangwei got up and said with a smile: "Mother, I''ll accompany you, I won''t go out, I''ll be in the mansion across the door."


    Mrs. Shen nodded and said yes with a smile, and the mother and daughter left.


    Mrs. Shen took the maid and the old lady out, and the crowd suddenly burst into commotion, and everyone looked over.


    "Yue''er!" Madam Shen widened her eyes in surprise, and hurriedly ordered her mother-in-law to step forward to forcibly help Shen Liangyue up, and said with concern, "Good niece, what''s the matter with you? Third brother, third brother and sister, oh -What''s the matter with your father and your mother? How can you let a little girl like this--what''s the matter, tell me quickly."


    Shen Liangyue deliberately knelt at the gate of the mansion, but no matter what, she had no good intentions.


    Since she has attracted so many passers-by, Mrs. Shen doesn''t even bother to invite her into the mansion, so she might as well be here, explain the matter clearly and let everyone see it, so as not to enter the mansion, and she may say it again when she turns around. What to say.


    Madam Shen''s disgust was so extreme, she stared at her coldly, she had never seen such a brazen person!


    When everyone heard Da Furen Shen''s words, the noise and discussion grew louder, and they whispered and nodded in agreement, "Is this girl from another family?" Is it the girl from the third bedroom of the Shen family? This is very interesting, what is the girl from the third room doing here?


    Again, no, no matter what, it was really wrong for the parents and elders of the third room of the Shen family to let their daughters run over like this.


    At this time, Shen Liangyue also gave up, tears streaming down her face, she looked at Madam Shen: "Auntie, please help me! I woo woo woo, His Royal Highness King Zhan is so pitiful, even if he becomes a **** from now on, I am also willing to serve him for the rest of my life. I beg my aunt to be fulfilled. Don¡¯t let the second sister fight with me, okay? The second sister has everything, so why do you want to fight with me? I **** woo woo, I am sincere to His Royal Highness the King of War, no matter what he becomes, I will never leave him, and I beg the eldest aunt to make it happen."


    People: "."


    Since ancient times, this kind of news and gossip related to peach color is particularly eye-catching, not to mention that this is a sister of a wealthy family fighting for a husband! It''s just too cool, isn''t it?


    The crowd suddenly became even more uproar, and they were extremely excited.


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that the villain in her heart kept cursing shamelessly.


    Really asked Wei Er to tell the truth, she really came down for the King of War.


    A girl''s family, for a man, this is not even the basic face.

 Chapter 611： I am sincere to His Royal Highness

    Chapter 611 I am sincere to His Royal Highness the King of War


    A girl''s family, for the sake of a man, don''t even want the basic face, otherwise, it would not be like this in the public.


    Where is she crying, she is forcing herself to make it clear.


    She is a junior, and she is an elder, how can I care about her?


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Da Furen sighed, looked at her with pity, and sighed: "What a silly girl, this is so good, why did you come to talk nonsense like this? But it''s really-"


    "I''m not talking nonsense," Shen Liangyue simply gave up, and cried even more: "Auntie, I am sincere to His Royal Highness the King of War!"


    Where does Mrs. Shen allow her to continue acting: "The emperor has already decreed to marry Wei Er and His Royal Highness the King of War. You don''t have to say such stupid words!"


    The crowd around the audience was even more uproar.


    "What? The Emperor gave marriage to the second Miss Shen family and His Royal Highness the King of War?"


    "Hey, it''s no wonder, I heard that the second lady of the Shen family was in danger when Qiuhun was in danger, and it was His Royal Highness the King of War who rescued her. Although the matter was urgent and the human life was over the sky, but after the contact, this man and woman were not in love. A good relationship is naturally the best solution.¡±


    "Yeah, yeah, and the two of them are a match for each other, and they deserve a good match made in heaven."


    "I think so too."


    "Then this, this third lady of the Shen family"


    Looking at Shen Liangyue, who had tears on his face, but was obviously stupid, everyone suddenly silenced and became more and more interested.


    Now, things seem to be getting more and more interesting!


    Mrs. Shen''s words, Shen Liangyue was also stunned, more dumbfounded than everyone else, and blurted out: "This is impossible! Auntie, are you lying to me? You don''t want to promise me, so you lied to me, right?"


    "Presumptuous," Shen Da Furen wanted to roll her eyes, her eyes were slightly cold, she gave Shen Liangyue a warning and said, "How dare you to question the emperor''s will?"


    The emperor''s decree, who dares to joke around?


    Shen Liangyue came back to her senses and thought of this, her face suddenly turned pale, and she felt a little flustered in her heart.


    Mrs. Shen sighed, and sighed in a tone like an elder looking at a nonsense junior: "I''ll ask someone to send you back, don''t make a fool of yourself! You are really a girl''s family¡ªhow exactly did your parents teach you? Yours! Take 10,000 steps back and say, even if His Royal Highness War King really has problems with his legs and feet from now on, he is still a nobleman of Tianhuang, the emperor''s nephew, and a prince. His status is still precious, and he is willing to marry him. There are many noble ladies. Whoever said that he liked him can enter the palace, you are too confused, don¡¯t you make people laugh? In the future, don¡¯t say it!¡±


    "Furthermore, for things like this, you can beg your own parents, or you can go to the War Palace to ask for it. You come to me and ask me to be my aunt. What is this? Your second room, We don''t dare to care about the third room!"


    Madam Shen''s tone turned slightly cold, with a bit of forbearance of anger.


    Several people suddenly remembered the grievances between the Shen family''s eldest room and the second and third rooms.


    No, the grievances suffered by the eldest of the Shen family in the past are enough. I can''t finish talking about it for a while. You actually put your own parents and mothers away and come here to embarrass others, Mrs. Shen. What?

 Chapter 612： Dont take her seriously

    Chapter 612 Don''t take her seriously


    You are thinking about His Royal Highness War King, what does it have to do with the big room of the Shen family?


    This is not only unreasonable, but also seems to have bad intentions? It was clear that he wanted to force Da Furen Shen.


    Shen Liangyue was ashamed and angry, covering her face and said, "Second cousin clearly knows that I am pleased with His Royal Highness, why did she lie to me? Why did she scramble with me for His Royal Highness! Yes, why did you ask the Emperor for her? Marriage? Why do you do this to me!"


    "Shen Liangyue!" Madam Shen was furious and scolded in a deep voice, "Keep your mouth shut! Wei Er can only marry His Royal Highness the King of War, there is no discussion on this matter. It''s you, what you like or dislike has nothing to do with us. , it has nothing to do with Wei Er! What do you like, others will do their best for you? Do you have to give everything to fulfill you? Oh, yes, didn''t your father always ask your uncle like this? Now you There will be something to learn!"


    "You now, leave me! We don''t care who you like, what you do, we don''t care, but only one thing, don''t come to our door to make trouble. We don''t owe you anything!"


    Shen Liangyue shook his head and cried, "No, it''s not like that. It''s obviously that I liked His Royal Highness Zhan Wang first, obviously I liked him first, why, why did you treat me like this, why did you fight me? My father is incompetent, and my father is no match for the uncle, so I deserve to be unlucky."


    Mrs. Shen was so angry, how could this cause such trouble? The big room has really suffered from bad luck for eight lifetimes and owes it to them!


    I saw the old woman come out of the mansion, and she helped Da Furen Shen and smiled and said: "Madam, forget it, this little girl''s family is arrogant and ignorant, and it''s inevitable. It''s just a kid''s family. , Although what she said is ridiculous and irritating, don''t take her seriously!"


    The old woman smiled at Shen Liangyue again: "Miss San, don''t cry, this old slave will prepare a car and call someone to take you back. Don''t be so outspoken when you say such childish words, and everyone else will laugh at them. Miss San How can you say kisses in the future? I am afraid that there are many people who like His Royal Highness. Is it possible that whoever likes His Highness will accept whom His Highness will accept?"


    "Then I don''t know how many women in the world want to enter the palace to be concubines and concubines and serve the emperor. According to what you said, the emperor has to take everyone into a whole person? What''s the point! It''s disrespectful! It''s Xiao Xiang!"


    "The emperor has given marriage to the second young lady and His Royal Highness Zhan Wang. This is the grace of the emperor, and it is also the fate of the second young lady and Zhan Wang. It can only be said that no matter how good His Royal Highness is, the girls next to him admire him, and they will also be with him. It''s just no luck! What else can you do other than make people laugh by making a fuss like this?"


    Shen Liangyue was angry, hated, ashamed, and jealous. She gave Shen Da Furen a resentful look, and without waiting for the Shen residence to prepare the car, she covered her face and turned her head away.


    Mrs. Shen sighed, shook her head and sighed: "Why does this child have such a strange temperament, the third younger siblings probably don''t even know that she made such a scene, and I don''t know if she was instigated by someone!"


    The old lady also sighed: "Since the madam is worried about the third lady, go back and tell the third lady, and let her take care of the teaching carefully."


    Mrs. Shen sighed and nodded: "You''re right."


    The old lady helped her into the palace.


    The housekeeper rushed to shout at the crowd, please don''t gather around the door of the Shen residence, everyone dispersed.

 Chapter 613： I cried directly to the old lady Shen

    Chapter 613 I cried directly to the old lady Shen


    Shen Da Furen entered the mansion and saw Shen Liangwei standing there smiling and waiting for her, her heart tightened, worried that she would be angry when she heard Shen Liangyue''s words through the door, she quickly stepped forward to hold her hand and comforted her softly: "Wei Er, be good Ah, girl Yue is a fool, you don''t need to pay attention to her words! The emperor bestowed the marriage, and there is no reason to change it."


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed, and she hurriedly smiled softly: "Don''t worry, mother, I won''t think too much about it! I don''t know what kind of person Shen Liangyue is? If it''s just because of her provocation, I will be angry with myself. Suffering, pranking and looking for trouble, wouldn''t that be cheating on her, wouldn''t it be too cheap for her? I''m not that stupid!"


    Mrs. Shen was relieved and smiled with relief: "Weier is really sensible and grown up. After listening to Wei''er''s words, my mother feels a lot better."


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.


    I went to discuss with the old man Shen and his son.


    Let''s talk about Shen Liangyue crying all the way home, crying directly to the old lady Shen.


    "Grandmother, your old man wants to decide for me woohoo! Second sister is too much, she is too much!"


    "No wonder I used to blindly stop me from making good friends with His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, and forbid me to approach His Highness Zhan King. I can''t see His Highness Zhan King talking to me a few more words. I dare you to like her!"


    "His Royal Highness War King had a very good impression on me. If, if my uncle and aunt supported me in my relationship with His Highness, maybe His Highness would have come to our house to propose marriage, and it would not be like this now."


    "It must be the second sister who instigated the eldest uncle and auntie, and stopped me at the beginning, just for today. Since I am not allowed to go with the King of War, why did the uncle go to the palace and ask the emperor to marry the second sister and the king of war. Your Highness? Now they are satisfied, but I have become a joke!"


    "Woo woo grandmother, Yue''er is so wronged! Woo woo, please help me, grandmother! If I missed His Royal Highness, how could I marry a better family."


    The old lady Shen was confused at first, and when she asked what was going on with Shen Liangyue, she couldn''t help but burst into anger, scolding Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen for being too despicable and shameless!


    At the beginning, she also supported Shen Liangyue in his pursuit of His Royal Highness the King of War, and also asked Master Shen and his wife to help. After all, they both have high status.


    But both of them declined, and they also persuaded Shen Liangyue to die, saying that she was not suitable for His Royal Highness War King.


    The results of it? He turned his head but planned to go for his daughter!


    Dare to love, this is all scheming and bullying her old wife! Good, good, really good!


    While the old lady Shen was scolding her angrily, she knew that Shen Liangyue had come back from crying and went straight to the old lady''s place.


    Knowing what was going on, Mrs. Shen''s face was also ugly and very painful, as if her son-in-law was robbed by the big house.


    Mrs. Shen sneered and sneered at the misfortune, "That **** Rong has always been the most cunning, but I have long said that she is not a good thing, who told you to listen to her in the first place? Can you listen to her words! "


    The old lady Shen was full of irritability and anger in her heart. After hearing this, she couldn''t help but turn her anger out. She glared at her and scolded: "You are so capable, why didn''t you say anything in the first place? Are you behind the scenes now? Shut up now. Come on you!"

 Chapter 614： Is Shen Liangwei going to be the princess of war?

    Chapter 614 Is Shen Liangwei going to be the princess of war?


    Mrs. Shen was irritated by being scolded for no reason, and said with a sneer, "What''s the use of venting my anger, mother? You are an elder, but you discipline that unfilial younger generation!"


    The meaning of is clearly mocking the old lady Shen who can''t control the big room.


    She is also very angry, her daughter is the concubine of King Yong, and since she went to the palace of King Yong, she has not been close to her mother''s family at all, and she has not given face to her mother at all.


    is completely different from when he was not married.


    She was not so annoyed and aggrieved in her heart, but now she has absolutely no way to take advantage of her daughter.


    However, even so, it sounds good to say it out, anyway, she is barely half the mother-in-law of His Royal Highness King Yong!


    She can still live on now, she doesn''t believe it, if the day comes when she can''t live, Shen Liangrong will really ignore her!


    But, is Shen Liangwei going to be the princess of war?


    She had to press her head over everything, which of course made her unhappy.


    "You¡ª" Old Mrs. Shen almost died of anger.


    Mrs. Shen gritted her teeth and said with resentment, "Mother, we have to ask them to explain this matter anyway! It can''t be done like this! Otherwise, hmph, don''t blame me for being rude, saying that girl Wei is shameless and stealing herself. A little sister''s man!"


    Second Mrs. Shen gave a "sneer" smile, half sneering and half sarcastic: "The third brother and sister''s words are interesting, didn''t you listen to the girl Yue? The emperor has already conferred marriage, I don''t know how the third brother and sister can turn things around. Oh, to say it, the big room still has the ability and courage, who can help them with this trick?"


    "Speaking of which, they are also capable. Even if others think about it, they can''t do it! After all, not everyone can ask the emperor to grant marriage!"


    Shen Liangyue cried even more when she heard this.


    In her sadness, she subconsciously felt resentment. If her father was as prosperous as her uncle, she could naturally walk sideways, so why would she suffer such grievances?


    Mrs. Shen also felt that these words were just heartbreaking and uncomfortable, her liver hurt with anger, and she glared at Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen''s face was gloomy and she didn''t speak.


    Although the eldest family is increasingly eccentric and mean-spirited, she doesn''t bother to pay attention to her on weekdays, but her remarks are not rough, isn''t that the reason?


    The eldest and the eldest were disobedient to begin with. Since they learned of the eldest¡¯s life experience, even if they don¡¯t take themselves as enemies, that¡¯s about the same!


    Now I want to take care of their affairs, not to mention the emperor''s marriage, how should I take care of this?


    But, do you care? Mrs. Shen is not willing to say anything!


    You Qi thought that Shen Liangyue was about to marry His Royal Highness the King of War at the beginning, but now that she is alright, she asked Shen Liangwei to **** it away, and she was suffocated to death just thinking about it.


    Why don''t you talk about your own affairs?


    Old Mrs. Shen couldn''t even rack her brains here. Second Mrs. Shen and Third Mrs. Shen felt that she could only scolded her once she was addicted to her mouth. In a hurry, Shen Liangyue''s IQ rose sharply and she thought of a good way.


    "Grandmother," she blushed, bowed her head and stammered, "I, I''m a big deal with my second sister, I don''t mind."


    Old Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen San''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, this is a good way!


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly smiled and said: "Yue''er is a good idea. Since His Royal Highness Zhan Wang is responsible for Wei girl''s reputation, isn''t our Yue''er''s reputation still implicated in His Highness Zhan Wang? Your Highness should also be responsible for Yue''er. !"

 Chapter 615： I cant even take this breath

    Chapter 615 I can''t swallow this breath


    "Mother, no matter what this time, you have to convince the big brother and them!"


    Mrs. Shen was stunned, sneered again, rolled her eyes, and couldn''t help laughing again: "The big room can promise this? Third brother and sister, you really think about it!"


    "No one will treat you as a mute if you don''t speak!" Before Mrs. Shen could speak, the old lady got angry first, glared at the second Mrs. Shen, and said arrogantly and domineeringly: "No matter what this time, the boss and the others agree. No! Hmph, if you don''t agree, the third family, you ask the girl Yue to go to the big room to make trouble and force you to death, I''ll see if they agree or not!"


    "If they have the ability, they are not afraid of dying!"


    Mrs. Shen was taken aback, thinking this, is this going to be a bit too much?


    But after thinking about it again, he couldn''t hold his breath and nodded: "Mother said yes."


    Mrs. Shen glanced at them with mocking eyes, and laughed even more lively, so angry that Mrs. Shen wanted to beat her up.


    The old lady Shen was getting angry. Besides, she didn''t need to pay attention to choosing a day or anything about finding trouble. Instead, it would be better if she was angry, and she immediately ordered someone to go to the big room of the Shen family to take care of her. The two of them called.


    Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen, the family was just discussing Shen Liangyue''s ranting and comforting Shen Liangwei. Who knew that Mrs. Shen would come and invite someone over.


    The one who came to invite them this time was still Mama Chang¡ªthe name was also Mama Chang, but the person was changed, and it was no longer the old Mama Chang.


    The old lady Chang, Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen asked for the information they wanted. Naturally, this kind of dog slave would not keep it, but still returned it to the old Mrs. Shen.


    Who would have thought that because of this, the always filial Master Shen was furious, and he split up the family resolutely, almost completely breaking up with the other side, which made the old lady Shen furious, she couldn''t blame the Lord Shen, or No wonder Master Shen, let alone reflect on his own fault, can''t breathe out, naturally all his anger is on Changmao.


    The old lady''s heart is also poisonous, and she doesn''t read any old feelings.


    It is said that Mother Chang has served her for half of her life. She is already old, and there is no credit or hard work. Besides, this matter is not what Mother Chang took the initiative to say. forced out.


    Even if she is wrong, she will not die.


    How can the old lady Shen, who is full of resentment and anger, care about this?


    She doesn''t want to be a mother, and she doesn''t want to send her away for the sake of serving her for decades. She even handed her over to Ren Yazi to sell like an ordinary slave.


    and also explained that Renya had to buy it far away!


    It can be seen that he does not talk about human feelings at all.


    Later, he bought such a woman and named it Changmao.


    This lady Chang is naturally not as capable as the previous one, but she is worse than being honest and obedient and loyal to the old lady.


    He is honest and obedient, and he is not timid, like a quail.


    Although he was a newcomer, he also knew that the big room was different from the second and third rooms. He knew these grievances. When he came to invite people, he was so frightened that he became shorter when he saw the style here. The wife doesn''t dare to say anything else.


    Madam Shen winked, and someone took her outside the house to wait.

 Chapter 616： It seems that something is not right

    Chapter 616 It seems that something is not right


    Mrs. Shen frowned: "I''m afraid it''s still about the girl Yue. I really don''t understand, what does this have to do with them? Is it possible that this is deliberately calling us past theory?"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her mother, and said that it was right if she didn''t understand, normal people wouldn''t understand their thoughts like that.


    Shen Hongxun sneered, and said lazily: "This person has come here, but he can''t make a trip. I think it''s better to go, or make it clear. It''s better to have a fight. I''m afraid this thing won''t go away."


    Master Shen glared at him: "How do you talk?"


    This son, he learned well, that''s right, there seems to be no problem with character and character, but he always feels as if something is not right.


    Shen Hongxun smiled and said, "Father, it doesn''t matter what I say, the important thing is to get there later, don''t say anything, you have to resist. Be mentally prepared, don''t be angry."


    Master Shen: "."


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "If that''s the case, let''s go. Wei''er, you wait at home obediently, don''t worry, this marriage will be fine."


    Shen Liangwei smiled and nodded, like her third brother, and in turn comforted her parents: "Don''t be angry, I''m not worried."


    She is really not worried.


    If it were another family, then getting married would cause such trouble. Maybe it would be like being irritable, humiliating, and disgusting.


    But the lord will not.


    Shen Hongxun insisted on following along, but Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen did not stop him.


    When we got there, unexpectedly, it wasn''t the sword drawn.


    Old Mrs. Shen even ordered people to prepare melon and fruit desserts to entertain them, and even asked them to serve hot tea.


    The big couple looked at each other: Where did the sun come out?


    Shen Hongxun said in his heart that if there is nothing to be diligent about, it is either a traitor or a thief. The old lady may be calculating a big one.


    Old Mrs. Shen and Third Mrs. Shen greeted the Master Shen and his wife with smiles on their faces, but just seeing that Shen Hongxun was also not pleasing to the eye, they wanted to put him away.


    Helplessly, Shen Hongxun''s hands were slippery like a loach, and his mouth was smiling, but if you had something to say, he would have something to deal with, and he wouldn''t leave if he said anything.


    Although the old lady was not very happy in her heart, she was very annoyed, and didn''t want to waste too much time on this, so she had to give up.


    Pretend to casually mention the marriage between Shen Liangwei and His Highness the King of War, and the old lady Shen reluctantly smiled and said congratulations, saying that it was Shen Liangwei''s engagement, and it was considered good for a lifetime.


    Mr. Shen responded with these words.


    After a few words of gossip, the old lady Shen changed her words and sighed: "I heard that His Royal Highness King Zhan was because he rescued Wei girl during the autumn hunting. This man and woman are not married. Since this is the case, the emperor only conferred the marriage as a last resort. ?"


    Although it¡¯s true that their family and His Royal Highness are doing the same thing, even outsiders would not say that.


    This is different from the other party who has deliberately calculated, so they have skin relatives in front of everyone and have to marry. It is to save people and to follow the right.


    Old Mrs. Shen said this, which made people feel very unhappy when they heard it.


    But this kind of war of words is nothing, and since there are no outsiders here, Master Shen is too lazy to explain, so he nodded vaguely and said "um".


    That''s what the old lady Shen was waiting for, she sighed after hearing this¡ª

 Chapter 617： Heart fire rushes upwards

    Chapter 617 Heart fire bursts straight up


    The old lady Shen said: "This is not very good, if it wasn''t for Wei girl making a fuss, this marriage wouldn''t be possible, and His Royal Highness King Zhan may not be happy to marry her. From now on, Wei girl''s life will not be very good. better."


    This is even worse!


    Mrs. Shen was not very happy, "How could it be? If His Royal Highness Zhan Wang didn''t like Wei Er at all, he would naturally not agree to this marriage. The emperor is such a direct nephew, and he has always been more fond of the two princes. Those who love and value more, must have asked His Highness what he meant before giving the marriage, if His Highness is not satisfied, where will the marriage be granted?"


    "We Weier, regardless of family background, character or appearance, which one is not worthy of His Royal Highness the King of War? This is not my boast! Even if it is because of this matter, what about marriage?"


    Old Mrs. Shen''s face was also a little ugly, she knew that the old man''s confrontation with her would definitely make her heart burst into flames.


    "Sister-in-law, mother is also concerned about Wei girl, why should my sister-in-law be aggressive?" Mrs. Shen San was also annoyed.


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "I just explained it clearly, aggressive? Where does this come from!"


    "You don''t have to say a few words, the old third family," Old Shen Furen suppressed her anger and called the third daughter-in-law, and said, "That''s what I said, but it''s just that there is a possibility! You two are parents. Yes, I feel sorry for Wei girl, and I naturally hope that her marriage will be safe, right?"


    Before Mr. Shen and his wife spoke, Shen Hongxun said with a smile: "The old lady is right, so does the old lady have any good ideas to keep it safe?"


    Said so much and foreshadowed so much, isn''t it actually just to express her purpose?


    Anyway, they came here just to hear her intentions, why don''t you give her a ladder and let her speak quickly.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t know what Shen Hongxun thought in her heart. She was a little happy when she heard this, but she had a good impression of Shen Hongxun and said with a smile, "Hongxun is a sensible person."


    Mr. Shen looked at each other and the couple understood, so they kept silent and waited for the old lady to speak.


    The old lady Shen then said: "I don''t think it''s very good, girl Wei is coddled, she doesn''t know how to serve people, she is willful, and this marriage is so half forced, it''s better to have someone on the side to help. "


    "If there is someone around her to help her, firstly, she can be reminded to remind her about everything, to save her from confusion; secondly, it can also help her share the burden. Thirdly, with one''s own people, they are each other''s arms and twisted into a rope. , wouldn''t it be good to deal with outsiders together, firmly consolidate and protect one''s own position?"


    "You must know that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang is His Royal Highness. Is it possible that you can only marry Wei Wei? In the future, there must be a side concubine, a concubine, and Wei Wei alone. She is weak and weak, and it is not good."


    "As parents, you should think about her in the long run, don''t look at the eyes lightly, and don''t teach her to be jealous. If this violates the rule of seven and angers His Royal Highness, how can it be? Didn''t it kill her for the rest of her life?"


    Old Mrs. Shen taught her a lesson with confidence, and she couldn''t help but glared at Mrs. Shen.


    You must know that in her eyes, Da Furen Shen is definitely a jealous woman who has violated the rule of thumb, but Master Shen always protects her.

 Chapter 618： disgusting no

    Chapter 618 Disgusting


    She herself works in the Imperial Hospital and has the title of a genius doctor. She has many constraints as a mother-in-law, and she can''t move her at all.


    Otherwise, she would have forced the boss to put her off.


    Therefore, I really get annoyed every time I see her, and even more annoyed when I say such a thing.


    Mrs. Shen was too lazy to care about this with her.


    Hearing what she said, the two looked at the two of them, and they both thought that the old lady Shen was trying to stuff two dowry girls to Shen Liangwei, and she felt disgusted.


    If it wasn''t for the sincerity of His Royal Highness the King of War, he would definitely be good to Weier, and if he really showed it and saved Weier''s life several times, they would not have agreed to this marriage at all.


    What side concubine, concubine, what kind of jealousy, seven out of the way?


    Their precious girl has never given birth to any thoughts of climbing dragons and phoenixes. They only need her to live a happy and peaceful life.


    Old Mrs. Shen''s words, why are they not offensive?


    "Old Madam''s kindness, we accept it, we don''t need it." Madam Shen said lightly.


    Master Shen also nodded: "Madam is right, we know this kind of thing."


    Mrs. Shen San was afraid that they would kill her and she would not be able to start again, so she hurriedly laughed and said, "Brother and sister-in-law, you have a lot, but this sister is always better than the other, right? Write it down in one stroke. If you don''t come out with two words, we are always a family! If Yue''er and Wei girl get married together, they will naturally go to Wei girl and help Wei girl. The two sisters are guarding His Royal Highness War King, and it is not necessary to call. Others take advantage, isn''t that bad?"


    "Besides, how can we compare with elder brother and elder sister-in-law? That''s why we can''t keep up! Yue''er naturally knows the importance, she is incomparable with her second sister! Her second sister was a marriage given by the emperor, She is at most a side concubine, only when her second sister is good can she be good. She will definitely go to her second sister! "


    "If eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law don''t believe it, let''s call Yue''er to ask."


    The three people in the Shen family''s big room were stunned.


    Rao was Shen Hongxun, who always felt that he knew them deeply, and was stunned.


    What is this, this, this called? ?


    I thought that the old lady wanted to send the maid in the room so that she could place someone next to Shen Liangwei, but who knew that what they thought was that sisters serve one husband together!


    This kind of thing is not afraid of being laughed at.


    Although it seems like a "tragic story" that these sisters serve a husband together, but who would do such a thing in a serious and good family these days?


    Only the old man of the big family will feel that it will be more interesting to have both sisters!


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that her face was almost twisted, and she gritted her teeth and scolded: "Okay, okay! You can say such things? This is your idea? What are you dreaming about! Just Shen Liangyue''s shameless hooves, Today, I ran to the gate of our house to make a scene, I thought it was disgusting enough, but I didn''t expect it to be enough, this is even more disgusting!"


    Old Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen San were stunned by Mrs. Shen''s rude words.


    Old Mrs. Shen was so angry that she couldn''t speak, while Third Mrs. Shen was shy and stammered: "You, you, what did you say? What did you say!"


    "You''re shameless!" Madam Shen was really angry.

 Chapter 619： no need to talk

    Chapter 619 There is no need to talk


    "Say you are shameless!" Madam Shen was really angry and she sneered: "My family Weier doesn''t care who we marry, it''s all our family''s business, you Shen Liangyue are so good, keep yourself for her. Find a good family! Don''t mess with us! We can''t afford it!"


    "You, you, boss, don''t you care?" The old lady Shen barely turned around in one breath, trembling: "This, is this what this junior should say? Don''t care how I raised you so big, I am yours Mother, you, you treat me like this?"


    "Since the elders don''t look like elders, what scruples do I have? The old lady should stop talking about the first mother. If you really want to talk about it, it''s not easy to say! Wei Er is our daughter, and we are our parents. It''s enough to love her and think about her, she doesn''t need any cousins ??to support each other, the old lady should not worry about it!"


    Mrs. Shen San''s face was very ugly, but she still held back: "Is it possible that the sister-in-law is afraid that Yue''er will bully Wei''er, I will teach Yue''er well, and I will make her focus on Wei''er. It''s all her own family, and this is also for Wei''er. Good! Otherwise, if something happens in the future, Wei Er doesn''t have a helper by her side, carefully she hates you parents for not thinking about her!"


    Mrs. Shen sneered, and said coldly: "My daughter, if she can''t rely on her ability to live with her husband Qin and Se, and grow old together, it is her own life, and I admit it, and there is no need for others to intervene!"


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    The third Mrs. Shen told her that she didn''t know what to say, she recovered and forced a smile: "You, what are you talking about. How could a mother do such a thing? You? Didn''t you force girl Wei to hate you?"


    Mrs. Shen sneered in her heart, she could really understand the thoughts of these people, and she also understood that her thoughts were not on the same line as theirs, and there was no way to continue the conversation.


    She means, they will never understand, in their eyes, there are only interests.


    After that, there is no need to chat!


    So Mrs. Shen said very simply and domineeringly: "My mother is doing this, even if Wei Er hates me in the future, I will recognize it!"


    So, you should take a break, don''t make any decisions.


    Mrs. Shen was so angry, "You, you¡ª"


    The old lady Shen also felt aggrieved to the death, and said angrily to Master Shen: "Boss, look, look, what is this like! How does it speak!"


    Master Shen was also impatient with them, so he naturally turned to Madam Shen, and his tone was so kind that he couldn''t get angry: "It''s not wrong for her to say that, we believe that Wei Er can live her own life well, girl Yue is another matter. Look for high branches."


    What else did the old lady Shen have to say, Shen Hongxun smiled and said: "Third aunt, don''t make this idea, Wei Er and His Royal Highness Zhan Wang are the emperor''s marriage, so it''s just a dowry girl, dowry a side concubine, but there is no such thing. It makes sense. Besides, it''s not someone else, it''s His Royal Highness Zhan Wang. Who knows whether His Highness Zhan Wang is happy or not? If it annoys His Highness Zhan King, I''m afraid it won''t be good? Well, if the third aunt really means this , Go and ask His Royal Highness Zhan Wang? If His Highness Zhan Wang is willing, then we naturally have nothing to say, right, father and mother?"


    Master Shen: "."


    Mrs. Shen: "."

 Chapter 620： This is the good guy in the big room

    Chapter 620 In the big room, this is the good man


    "Hongxun!" Mrs. Shen was so angry that she wanted to laugh, so why bother?


    This kid is too narrow, doesn''t this show that he digs a hole for the old lady and the third family to jump?


    However, they didn''t even know that this was not only a pit, but also a giant pit, but their eyes lit up when they heard this, Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen. Both of them subconsciously felt that Shen Hongxun was really a good person. !


    In this big room, there is only this good man!


    "Hongxun''s words are very reasonable in my opinion. These important matters should be heard by His Royal Highness King Zhan. If His Highness agrees, then it will be settled." Mrs. Shen was delighted.


    The old lady Shen also snorted softly: "Then this matter can be settled like this, His Royal Highness War King has the final say."


    Shen Hongxun smiled and nodded: "That''s natural. Your Highness means, we are a small Shen family, how dare we not obey? Naturally, it is what His Highness says!"


    The old lady Shen was even more satisfied, and the smile on her face became a little sincere, with a wrinkled smile on her face, "Hongxun is really good, this is what a real scholar said! Boss, you have nothing to say about it. right?"


    Master Shen: "."


    Master Shen couldn''t help but glanced at the old lady with some sympathy. Really, he didn''t know what to say.


    He knew that if he tried to persuade him earnestly, the old lady and the others would definitely not listen, but the soft-hearted Master Shen couldn''t help but sigh: "Why is this unnecessary!"


    Why bother? His Highness the King of War would definitely not agree to such a ridiculous request! If His Highness agrees to such a thing, if he doesn''t say anything else, he will definitely not agree in the first place.


    Even if he tried to convict the emperor, he would definitely ask the emperor to cancel the marriage contract.


    Besides, how much His Royal Highness likes Wei Er, he knows it best as a father, but the whole family knows it well.


    Therefore, this kid Hongxun said such a thing, but the old lady and her daughter-in-law thought it was a good idea.


    The old lady Shen was really angry when she heard the words of Mr. Shen, and sneered: "What is unnecessary? Boss, I know I''m sorry for you, but no matter what, I raised you! Don''t worry, without me , there would be no today without you! Don''t go too far, it''s better to leave a line in everything."


    "You might as well be more sensible than Hongxun, in short, this matter is not negotiable!"


    Master Shen closed his mouth, too lazy to speak.


    They have to humiliate themselves, so let them go.


    He has tried his best.


    He originally thought that this matter was closed because of the surname Shen, and he disagreed with what the old lady, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law mentioned, so it was enough to express his attitude.


    Since the old lady insisted on doing this, he looked like


    A smile flashed across Mrs. Shen''s eyes, and she sneered: "If that''s the case, we''ll leave first."


    The three of them left the big room of the Shen family, and Mrs. Shen couldn''t wait: "Mother, why don''t you just ask the master to go to the war palace?"


    The old lady Shen was also very impatient and nodded.


    I don¡¯t want to, Master Shen San is unwilling to go, and doesn¡¯t say anything.


    Not only did they not go, but they couldn''t help but persuade them: "I don''t think it''s a waste of time. If His Royal Highness King Zhan really has a girl in his heart, I said before that I would send a girl over to serve him, but he refused, so why bother? Go again? I''m not going, I''m going to go by yourself."

 Chapter 621： Thats too cheap to say

    Chapter 621 This is too cheap to say


    His Royal Highness Zhan Wang is too scary, okay? He was so frightened last time that his legs were weak, and he almost couldn''t even walk out of Zhan Wangfu.


    Shen Liangyue burst into tears, "Father, it used to be the past, and now it is now, it''s different. Since His Highness is willing to marry Shen Liangwei, I''ll be with you, why not?"


    How to say. Your Highness is not at a loss!


    "I don''t think His Highness would marry Shen Liangwei if it wasn''t for the marriage. Maybe he''s angry at the moment. If that''s the case, maybe, maybe."


    Maybe, just to be angry with Liangwei and accept his own!


    This is too cheap to say, so Shen Liangyue didn''t say it.


    However, this family is not very pure-minded, full of bad water, and shameless, so they understand Shen Liangyue''s implication after a few items.


    For a while, even Master Shen San''s eyes could not help but light up.


    Old Mrs. Shen rolled her eyes and said again: "When you go to the palace of His Royal Highness King Zhan, remember to act in a timely manner. First, take a look at His Highness''s tone of voice. If His Highness hates Shen Liangwei, then of course needless to say, just flatter and please. Show your intentions, Your Highness will definitely let go and leave the girl Yue."


    "If. If His Highness agrees with that marriage in his heart, just say, let''s just say that it''s the boss''s intention to let Girl Yue be married. It''s because the eldest couple wants Girl Yue and Girl Wei to be company."


    Isn''t there a set of horizontal and vertical? No matter what, Shen Liangyue can be stuffed in, the best of both worlds, foolproof.


    Mrs. Shen was so elated when she heard it, she laughed and blew rainbow farts! Grandma''s idea is brilliant!


    Now, girl Yue must be able to become the concubine of the war king, right? Hmph, Shen Liangrong was the concubine of His Royal Highness King Yong, and the second sister-in-law was in front of her all day long, "Anyway, no matter what, I have a daughter as a back-up!" That attitude would make her sick to death.


    Who hasn¡¯t left behind? Doesn''t she have this too?


    Shen Liangyue felt that these two methods were neither very good nor perfect, as if he was a tool.


    I felt somewhat suffocated and unconvinced in my heart.


    But think about it again, as long as you can enter the War King''s Mansion and become the person of His Royal Highness, the next and the next are not so important.


    Mr. Shen San also felt that such a method of having the best of both worlds could be tried, but he still refused to go to the War Palace.


    He couldn''t help shivering when he thought of His Highness War King''s icy, ice-cold face and the suffocating aura that strangers should not approach.


    Anyway, he doesn''t go, he definitely won''t go.


    "Let''s go, ma''am, your women will give you some face when you talk about something, His Royal Highness King Zhan. If I go again, maybe I haven''t seen the face of His Royal Highness King Zhan, so I will ask those who worship high and step low to blow away. Now. For women and men, His Royal Highness the King of War can''t give a little more face."


    Besides, he is also a court official, and his face is even more valuable.


    Fu Dao''s face is worthless, even if he is kicked out by His Royal Highness the King of War, it''s nothing¡ªah, bah, bah, what is he thinking about?


    How could he be kicked out by His Royal Highness the Battle King?


    Old Mrs. Shen has always been fond of her two biological sons. After thinking about it, she also felt that the third one''s words made more sense, so she asked Mrs. Shen to go.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t think about it that much, she went back and changed into a decent set of clothes, re-dressed, and went away in a hurry.

 Chapter 622： Xiao Jingyu is also confused

    Chapter 622 Xiao Jingyu is also confused


    The steward of the Zhan Wangfu heard the report and was very speechless.


    I wondered what happened to the third room of the Shen family? His lord is married to the big house of the Shen family. The people from this big house have not come to the door yet. How many times have the people from the three houses come?


    What are you doing here?


    reported to the master, Xiao Jingyu was also at a loss.


    But he finally got engaged with Weier today. He was very happy and his attitude was much better. After thinking about it, he ordered the housekeeper to bring people in.


    Mrs. Shen entered the War King''s Mansion smoothly, and she was so happy that she could not wait to float!


    The Zhan Wangfu has strict rules, and there are no servants who look down on others. No matter who comes to the door, the housekeeper is always polite and polite.


    However, Mrs. Shen didn''t think so. She felt that the housekeeper of the Zhan Wangfu was extraordinarily warm and polite to her, which must have been instructed by His Royal Highness.


    A smart person like His Royal Highness the King of War, maybe he already knows his purpose? Maybe he knew what he came for, and he was satisfied.


    All the beautiful fantasies of Mrs. Shen were quickly thrown into the abyss after seeing His Royal Highness.


    His Royal Highness the King of War is arrogant, lazy, and even smiles when talking to people, but this does not mean that he is a good talker.


    does not mean that anyone is qualified to be presumptuous in front of him.


    When Mrs. Shen saw him, subconsciously, the villain of the soul shrank a bit, and she didn''t feel like she could smile anymore.


    Mrs. Shen was nervous for a while, thinking about how to find a better opening speech in her mind, Xiao Jingyu has already said bluntly: "Mrs. Shen came to find this king, why?"


    said in his heart, don''t care what the matter is, this king will not pay attention to you.


    Not to mention what they did to the Wei''er family in the past life, he knew very well, just saying that the Wei''er family couldn''t get along with them now, he wouldn''t be able to go to them either.


    Mrs. Shen was stunned for a while, but it was hard to say without a few words.


    She didn''t dare to be straightforward, so she had to bite the bullet and laugh at herself to pave the way for herself, "Congratulations to His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, we have set up a marriage with our girl Wei, or the emperor personally bestows the marriage, this is very respectable, our girl Wei is really beautiful. Blessed again."


    Xiao Jingyu is still a sick patient with bad legs and feet, leaning lazily on the soft couch, covered with a blanket, his expression is very lazy and leisurely.


    He didn''t interrupt Mrs. Shen. Instead, the corners of his lips seemed to have a faint smile, and he listened patiently to Mrs. Shen''s beeping.


    Mrs. Shen became more and more energetic the more she talked, and her spirit was lifted.


    I praised Xiao Jingyu like my mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. I said in my heart that His Royal Highness King Zhan has a really good temperament. Listening to me so seriously, it can be seen that he has an excellent impression on me.


    However, she talked about it for a long time, but she could not see whether Xiao Jingyu was satisfied or dissatisfied with this finger marriage.


    Mrs. Shen had nothing to do, so she could only tentatively ask: "I don''t know about this marriage, I don''t know, Your Highness. I don''t know what Your Highness thinks."


    "What?" Xiao Jingyu, who had been laughing but not smiling, and listened to her nonsense with a relaxed and lazy expression, finally reacted a little, raised his eyebrows slightly, and stared at Mrs. Shen San with sharp eyes: "What did you say?"


    Mrs. Shen was stared at by his seemingly substantive gaze, as if something was forcing her to come violently and directly. She was startled, and subconsciously panicked and nervous.

 Chapter 623： ridiculous

    Chapter 623 Ridiculous


    "Yes, yes, the minister''s wife, just want to ask your Highness, can, can, can you have any, what, what views on this marriage."


    "Presumptuous!" The smile on His Royal Highness''s face had long since disappeared without a trace, staring at Third Lady Shen, her eyes dark and dark like an abyss: "Mrs Shen, be careful. The emperor bestowed the marriage, that was heaven. Great grace, this king naturally likes to rejoice, what is going on with your words?"


    "His Royal Highness calm down, the court lady¡ª"


    "What are you?" His Royal Highness smiled coldly, with contempt in his eyes: "Is it your turn to talk about this king''s affairs?"


    Listen to what is this question? How do you feel about this marriage?


    is ridiculous!


    Don''t say that you are extremely satisfied with this marriage, and you can''t find any adjectives to express and praise it. Even if you are dissatisfied with something, what does it have to do with their Shen family?


    Could this third lady of the Shen family have a brain problem? Does she think she is her elder? Run to yourself to ask such a thing?


    I don''t know what to think, Xiao Jingyu scolded fiercely: "I warn you! If this king hears something inappropriate outside, this king will not forgive you! If you have the courage, just give it a try! This king''s business, Is it your turn to take care of it?"


    "No no, Your Highness, you have misunderstood!" Mrs. Shen fell to her knees in fright, her face turning red and white, "His Royal Highness, the minister''s wife did not care about His Highness, the minister''s wife is just, the minister''s wife is only There is something I want to ask Your Highness, just then, that is the minister''s wife''s mistake! Yes, it''s the minister''s wife who said it wrong."


    "Humph!" His Highness the King of War really wanted to kick her to death, his eyes gloomy.


    How about saying something like blood is a special trouble?


    For example, the second and third rooms of the Shen family and the old lady, if it wasn''t for their blood relationship with the big room of the Shen family, how could they dare to come to Zhan Wangfu every three days?


    Where did you get the confidence to talk nonsense in front of you?


    Even though I don''t like her very much, I really don''t feel good about her.


    After all, now he is also the one who is engaged to Weier, and he is a relative of the Shen family.


    Even though the big room, the second room, and the third room have been separated, the ties of blood are still there, which means that they have to hold their noses and tolerate their absurd behavior again and again.


    is at most a lesson.


    "If you have a fart, let it go! Get out when you''re done!" His Royal Highness the King of War broke out and scolded impatiently.


    Mrs. Shen trembled, her legs were weak, and she couldn''t get up from her knees.


    At a time like this, her mind wandered.


    She couldn''t help but think of her husband''s unwillingness to go this trip no matter what he said, and suddenly had an epiphany in her heart, no wonder


    No wonder he refused to come!


    His Highness the Battle King''s temper was so terrifying.


    "Just, that is. Wei Er and our sister Yue, sisters, are deeply in love."


    Mrs. Shen said this sentence with a trembling voice, and she seemed to hear a sneer from His Royal Highness the King of War, "Hey!" She paused, and suddenly felt that she must have heard it wrong.


    Then he continued: "Weier was reluctant to bear the girl Yue, so she thought about entering the palace with the girl Yue, the elder brother and the sister-in-law are hard to say, so the ministers and women came to tell His Highness, when the time comes, the time is right. "

 Chapter 624： Xiao Jingyu is so angry

    Chapter 624 Xiao Jingyu is so angry


    At that time, of course, the people will be sent together. Or, Shen Liangyue can enter the door ahead of time to serve His Royal Highness King Zhan. Anyway, their Shen family doesn''t mind at all.


    Mrs. Shen looked at Xiao Jingyu nervously and expectantly.


    Xiao Jingyu almost laughed at this.


    "So that''s what happened," he nodded, with a sudden realization on his face: "There is no shortage of servants to serve in this prince''s mansion, so I don''t have to send it here, so that this prince will have to go to the trouble of sending people back!"


    "Your Highness, this is the eldest brother and sister-in-law of the minister-"


    "What they mean?" Xiao Jingyu sneered: "Why don''t this king send the housekeeper to invite them to talk to them face to face, how about it? I lied to this king, believe it or not, this king will ask someone to take you to Shuntian Palace Yamen. You are a woman, but you have a lot of courage!"


    Mrs. Shen was a little timid, but she had already said this step. After passing this village, there will be no shop. As long as you enter this shop, you will have a backer and a retreat, and the future prosperity and wealth will be at your fingertips. I think it''s worthwhile to say a few angry words from His Royal Highness the War King at this moment.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t give up and continued: "Your Highness, ministers do not dare to lie and deceive Your Highness! Big brother and sister-in-law really mean this. Big brother and sister-in-law don''t dare to decide, so they specially asked the ministers and women to discuss with His Highness."


    "Your Highness, our family Yue''er is sincere to His Highness! Knowing that His Highness''s leg was injured, she cried a lot at home, she¡ª"


    "Clang!" With a sound, Xiao Jingyu grabbed the tea cup beside him and smashed it at Mrs. Shen. Tea and tea were splashed all over her body, and the tea cup fell to the ground. The crisp cracking sound scared Mrs. Shen into a low "Ah!" Screaming in surprise, he looked at the angry King of War with a terrified face.


    Xiao Jingyu is really **** off.


    "Go away for this king!" Xiao Jingyu said coldly: "This king is very picky, not all cats and dogs, let alone that kind of shameless bitch! Go away! Listen to this king clearly, it''s out. The gate of the War King''s Mansion, if you dare to say the first half of the sentence outside, this king will definitely cut your tongue, if you don''t believe it, just give it a try!"


    "." Mrs. Shen''s face was white with horror, her lips were trembling and she was speechless.


    Why, why? Does His Highness the King of War just like this, do you despise the girl Yue?


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t bother to look at her again, so he coldly ordered someone to take her out.


    Third Mrs. Shen''s legs were so soft that she couldn''t walk at all. She had to rely on the help of the left and the right, and then she was helped out and stuffed into the carriage.


    Back in the mansion, Mrs. Shen went back to her room, and did not go out to talk to old Mrs. Shen. She was so frightened that her legs and feet were still soft, and her heartbeat was very chaotic. Mrs. Shen''s answer?


    Mrs. Shen didn''t know that Mrs. Shen was back and was waiting. But Shen Liangyue knew, she kept staring at the door, and naturally got the news immediately.


    Looking at her shy and coquettish daughter with timid eyes, Mrs. Shen became even more irritable.


    She couldn''t help but secretly looked at her daughter, and became more and more annoyed.


    Her daughter is not bad, and she is also a beautiful woman. It will be just right to marry next year, at the age of a flower.


    Why doesn''t His Royal Highness the King of War dislike it?


    Shen Liangyue wasn''t that stupid. Seeing her mother didn''t speak for a while, her face gradually turned pale.

 Chapter 625： The two cried again

    Chapter 625 The two cried again


    If the mother does not speak, it means that there is nothing to say, which means that this thing is not done!


    The mother and daughter were so sad, they hugged each other and cried.


    Shen Liangyue was extremely sad and unwilling.


    She hasn''t been beaten by anything else in life, the only thing is this, and this thing is so deadly to her.


    From childhood to adulthood, there was old lady Shen''s prejudice. Like Shen Liangrong, she was not too happy to take advantage of Shen Liangwei.


    This can¡¯t be accounted for all of a sudden, how can this be endured?


    Mrs. Shen also finally experienced the feeling of being a husband. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to think about anything, so she turned around and persuaded her daughter.


    So the two of them cried again.


    Shen Liangyue threw herself in her arms and cried and shook her head desperately. She couldn''t imagine it, and she stubbornly refused to accept that one day she would marry someone other than His Royal Highness the King of War. It''s better to live than to die!


    Mrs. Shen also felt sorry for her, but, what can I do?


    This matter is out of their control from beginning to end.


    Shen Liangyue also understood this truth, but she refused to accept it.


    The helpless feeling of being powerless can easily turn into a maddening hatred.


    She hated Shen Liangwei so much!


    is clearly a sister, she eats meat by herself, and even refuses to give her a bite of soup.


    She doesn''t want much, she just wants to be with His Royal Highness the King of War, it''s that simple!


    With his own identity, how can he win over her? What is she worried about?


    In the end, it¡¯s just ruthless


    Shen Liangyue even felt that it was Shen Liangwei who ruined her life.


    Old Mrs. Shen knew of the result, although she was not reconciled to being angry, but how could she dare to argue with His Royal Highness the King of War? He had to give up angrily, but didn''t say anything more.


    The third master Shen secretly said that he was lucky, fortunately, fortunately, he did not go, otherwise he would have to be reprimanded to death by His Royal Highness.


    Mrs. Shen taunted her well and made Mrs. Shen''s teeth itch with anger.


    Mrs. Shen did not dare to go to Xiao Jingyu and the big room, but she was not afraid of Mrs. Shen. The two were arguing and the house was restless.


    The Shen residence has also been following the follow-up, and it is no surprise to learn this.


    Shen Hongxun gloated and laughed happily, look at how neat and tidy His Royal Highness the King of War came out, didn''t this resolve the matter?


    Xiao Jinghuai was speechless, scolding the old lady and Sanfang for being so useless!


    No matter what, the old lady Shen occupies the identity of the first-mother, and the third room and the big room are related by blood. She said that this is a family, and that''s it, there is no way to take the big room of the Shen family, not even a splash. , and it ended up being the case.


    It was a waste of his mind.


    It''s really bad luck to meet this class of people


    However, Xiao Jingyu took advantage of this to lose his temper. He deliberately took a sedan chair to the palace to meet his emperor''s uncle. Disgusting him?


    What kind of woman does he want? Why did the Shen family take such an older girl to Zhan Wangfu in an attempt to dowry? Not annoying enough.


    He was quite dissatisfied that the Shen family was so ignorant.


    When Emperor Tianyao saw him complaining about the Shen family, his face was bitter and consoling, but he was very happy in his heart.

 Chapter 626： It just doesnt get any more reasonable than this

    Chapter 626 Nothing is more reasonable than this


    Xiao Jingyu is not very satisfied with the Shen family, but he is not very dissatisfied either, which is good


    Xiao Jingyu lost his temper, expressing in a slightly negative tone that he wanted his freshly-baked fiancee of the Shen family to visit him and take care of him at the Zhan Palace, otherwise, he would not be happy.


    Tian Yaodi was stunned for a moment, he never expected his nephew to make such a request.


    After thinking about it, Miss Shen family has already engaged Xiao Jingyu. This is an imperial decree, and there is no reason to change it. It can be said that Miss Shen family is already a quasi-war princess, but it is only a matter of the procedure of going to the house to worship.


    Miss Shen''s going to Zhan Wang''s mansion can be regarded as fair and upright, and it can''t be regarded as rude.


    But Emperor Tianyao couldn''t have ordered Shen Liangwei to go by himself, so he half-seriously and half-jokingly said to Xiao Jingyu that if he had the ability to make Miss Shen go to the palace, he would naturally have no objection.


    After all, it is justifiable for the fianc¨¦e to take care of the injured fianc¨¦, not to mention the injury that the fianc¨¦ suffered in order to save the fianc¨¦e!


    simply doesn''t get any more reasonable than that.


    Xiao Jingyu agreed without hesitation, secretly delighted.


    As long as he speaks, Wei Er will naturally not refuse.


    It''s alright, they can finally be together justifiably


    Unsurprisingly, the Shen family did not reject His Highness Zhan Wang''s request, saying that they would send Shen Liangwei to Zhan Wangfu to visit and take care of His Highness Zhan Wang every day.


    The palace found out, and Queen Fu told Shen Liangwei to enter the palace to talk to her, and by the way, also explained that she would take good care of His Royal Highness the King of War.


    On this day, Shen Liangwei was ordered to enter the palace to meet Empress Fu at Kunning Palace.


    Queen Fu was very kind to her, and ordered her to sit beside her with a smile on her face, and spoke to her very gently and kindly.


    Shen Liangwei took the dignified lady who was raised in the boudoir, the daughter of the family, into a perfect ten. When it comes to life in the harem, she is no worse than Queen Fu.


    has been through hundreds of battles, and how to deal with Queen Fu is easy for her.


    Queen Fu smiled and told her to take good care of His Royal Highness the King of War. She lowered her eyes and bowed her head shyly and agreed.


    Queen Fu joking, she doesn''t need to say anything, just bow her head and be shy.


    Queen Fu smiled and talked about some interesting things about Xiao Jingyu''s childhood, Shen Liangwei just listened shyly and didn''t express any opinion.


    But these so-called "interesting things" sounded really unpleasant.


    Shen Liangwei sneered secretly, Empress Fu is really taking her as a daughter who doesn''t understand anything in her boudoir. These so-called "interesting things" are all belittling Xiao Jingyu intentionally or unintentionally, and all they say is Xiao Jingyu''s negative.


    If she really didn''t know Xiao Jingyu at all, after hearing this, she would definitely feel resentment and fear towards him, and she would have a thorn in her heart.


    Before she even got through the door, Queen Fu applied eye drops first.


    She really is a good aunt who really cares about him!


    Shen Liangwei''s wood-like light was shy, well-behaved and stern, no emotional reaction could be seen, and Queen Fu also felt bored.


    In my heart, Shen Da''s family education is quite strict, and he taught such a rigid girl. No wonder Jingyu rescued her and touched her and went to death. People with such temperaments will indeed do things like that. .


    With Jingyu''s unruly temperament, it''s no wonder that he likes such women.

 Chapter 627： Queen Fu looked very satisfied

    Chapter 627 Queen Fu was very satisfied


    With Jingyu''s unruly temperament, it''s no wonder that he likes such women.


    The husband and wife are not of the same heart, which is naturally the best.


    Queen Fu was both contemptuous and relieved.


    I lost my interest and talked to Shen Liangwei more, and said something complimenting her with an affectionate smile, and rewarded her with a pair of red gold and emerald chalices with pearls and eight treasures hairpins, and told her with a smile that if there were any difficulties in the future, What are the requirements, just enter the palace to find yourself, and don''t need to see outsiders.


    After all, he is a family, and he is also an elder.


    Shen Liangwei was flattered and grateful, and hurriedly agreed.


    Queen Fu was very satisfied.


    When Shen Liangwei was leaving the palace, she met Princess Yong, Princess Qingrou.


    She stopped immediately and looked over.


    "Princess Yong!" Shen Liangwei stepped forward, nodded lightly to Princess Qingrou, and greeted with a smile.


    Qingrou County Master is not liked by Xiao Jinghuai, and has already lost power greatly. On weekdays, there is almost no chance to go out, but whenever he goes out, Xiao Jinghuai''s confidants follow.


    It can be seen how much Xiao Jinghuai is wary of her.


    But as a daughter-in-law, it is her duty to go to the palace from time to time to greet Queen Fu.


    But Shen Liangwei naturally knew that Empress Fu didn''t like this daughter-in-law at all, and it could even be said that she was quite disgusted, and she didn''t like this daughter-in-law at all.


    But it was such a coincidence that Empress Fu passed that she was going to the palace today, and the Princess Qingrou came here today. Fortunately, she happened to meet her at this moment.


    Shen Liangwei had to suspect that all this was done on purpose by Queen Fu. To test yourself.


    Dare to feel that her performance in Kunning Palace just now did not reassure her.


    Shen Liangwei felt a little sympathetic to Xiao Jingyu in her heart, and it is conceivable how difficult it is to make a living under such a pair of suspicious uncles and aunts.


    No wonder, when he was so young, he would rather leave the capital and go to the border gate


    Qingrou County Master Although she lived in a secluded life and didn''t get much freedom, she naturally knew all the important things she should know.


    For example, she knew about the emperor''s marriage to Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu.


    I felt very resentful after knowing that, even if Xiao Jingyu had lost his leg, even if Xiao Jingyu was not a serious prince, even if Xiao Jingyu was almost forced to marry Shen Liangwei, he was still a prince.


    He is also a very favored prince by Emperor Tianyao. His life is rich and rich, he needs status and status, and he needs money and wealth.


    Why can Shen Liangwei be equal to herself as a princess?


    And, when I see her later, I have to call her "cousin"?


    The Princess of Qingrou felt like she was crushed by Shen Liangwei.


    Seeing Shen Liangwei at this moment, this feeling was magnified instantly, making her unable to hold back her anger.


    Shen Liangwei''s greeting seemed to be provocative.


    "Heh," Princess Qingrou sneered, looking at Shen Liangwei from top to bottom, and said coldly and proudly: "I really didn''t expect that Miss Shen is so lucky, and congratulations. It''s gone!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled with a good temper, "Thank you, Princess Yong."


    Princess Qingrou rarely saw Shen Liangwei so good-natured, stunned slightly, and snorted softly: "You don''t blush at all!"


    Shen Liangwei was surprised: "Why did Princess Yong say this?"


    "What are you pretending to do, who doesn''t know if you look at it?" Princess Qingrou became angry when she saw her.

 Chapter 628： Depends on what you say

    Chapter 628


    "What are you pretending to do, who doesn''t know when you look at her?" Princess Qingrou became angry when she saw her. She crossed badly and Xiao Jinghuai treated her badly. The more she believed that Xiao Jinghuai must still be thinking about Shen Liangwei. In addition, Shen Liangrong and her struggled with each other for favor, and she even took this part of her anger on Shen Liangwei''s head.


    "If it weren''t for you to use the means, His Royal Highness Zhan Wang would fall in love with you? Oh, you have a good father who forced the emperor to marry you, forcing His Royal Highness Zhan Wang to marry you! Just wait, stubborn melon It''s not sweet, it''s something that was calculated and robbed, and sooner or later you will suffer!"


    Shen Liangwei blinked lightly, her eyes flashing, "Princess Yong said very much, what is calculated, sooner or later, will suffer."


    County Master Qingrou was stunned for a moment, Shen Liangwei''s words were flat and her eyes were flat, but for some reason, she immediately thought of herself and Xiao Jinghuai after hearing this.


    Her and Xiao Jinghuai''s marriage, wasn''t she forced or calculated? In fact, she has always known, especially now, she knows very clearly that Xiao Jinghuai doesn''t like her at all, and she doesn''t want to marry her at all if she is not forced to!


    Qingrou County Lord suddenly became angry: "What do you mean?"


    "I said, you''re right," Shen Liangwei''s eyes darkened and she sighed softly, "But, but I have no choice."


    Qingrou County Lord: "."


    The Princess Qingrou was a little unsure for a while, whether she was talking about her or herself.


    But no matter what, the awkwardness in my heart was just so irritating.


    It is impossible to find faults, and it is impossible to speak quickly. The Princess Qingrou is too aggrieved, so naturally she refuses to let it go.


    "Why didn''t you show courtesy when you met this concubine?" Princess Qingrou started to look for trouble, and arrogantly picked on her.


    After saying these words, he felt that it was the case, he subconsciously straightened his waist, and looked at Shen Liangwei with confidence.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t move.


    Qingrou County Master decided that she was guilty, more confident and smug, and sneered: "What? You can''t be stupid!"


    "If you want to say salute," Shen Liangwei paused and said, "You are Princess Yong, I am Princess Zhan, and I''m talking about your sister-in-law. Isn''t this a bit too much for Princess Yong? Isn''t that Yu Li? "


    Is it incompatible with etiquette?


    Qingrou County Master called her to stop her words and wanted to curse, and sneered: "Why is it inappropriate for etiquette? Princess Zhan? Oh, Shen Liangwei, you are so shameless, you are not Princess Zhan at this moment! "


    Shen Liangwei: "The emperor gave marriage, why am I not? Princess Yong might as well ask the queen to see who we should bow to. I don''t have to compete with Princess Yong, but now that I am Princess Zhan, I will marry my husband. , I have to consider for His Royal Highness King Zhan, Princess Yong, don''t you think so?"


    She is a sister-in-law, but she curtsies to the younger brother and sister of Princess Qingrou, isn''t this a slap in the face of the King of War?


    Of course, she hasn''t really married His Royal Highness the King of War yet. She really wants to salute the Princess Qingrou.


    However, she didn''t want to, and it was justified.


    depends on how you say it.


    Princess Qingrou wanted to pinch her and make things difficult for her, but after she said that, she couldn''t.


    Otherwise, he would not give honor to His Highness the King of War, and would not take His Highness the King of War seriously.


    Qingrou County Master can look down on him behind his back, and it''s hard to say how he looks down on His Royal Highness War King, but he can''t express it on the surface.

 Chapter 629： The princess of Qingrou is full of jealousy

    Chapter 629 Princess Qingrou is full of jealousy


    Qingrou County Master can look down on him behind his back, and it''s hard to say how he looks down on His Royal Highness War King, but he can''t express it on the surface.


    Looking at Shen Liangwei who was standing in front of her, her expression was calm, her eyebrows were calm, her demeanor was indifferent, and Princess Qingrou suddenly felt a trance, and she was unwilling to admit that she had no sense of superiority in front of Shen Liangwei!


    Once upon a time, she was the eldest daughter of the eldest princess with a noble status and was well-loved.


    Because there is no princess in the palace, the emperor and the queen are also very pampered to her. They give countless rewards during the festivals. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is treated as a princess.


    All the ladies in this capital city, who wouldn''t scramble to flatter her? Who can be more noble than her?


    But who wants to get it? The building collapsed like a landslide, and her mother''s reputation was ruined. She was deposed as the eldest princess and placed under house arrest in the Taimiao Temple.


    The ladies all over the capital, how flattering and fawning on her in the past, how disgusting and making fun of her now.


    Fortunately, she was married and became Princess Yong.


    However, the prince''s cousin confronted her with a cold face, and never went to her room again, and he didn''t even bother to look at her again.


    In the past, she always said that she was the queen who loved her like her own daughter, and she looked at her with disgust in her eyes.


    She always comforts herself, no matter what, she is married to the man she likes the most, no matter what, cousin Yong Wang is now her righteous husband.


    But when she saw Shen Liangwei, the woman her righteous husband was thinking of, something in her heart collapsed instantly.


    The most painful thing is that you were better than your rival in everything, and even got married to the man you love, but one day when you faced your rival again, you found that you and her identities have lost all of your identities. Not as good as her!


    Although you grabbed a man, it was only in name. He didn''t even bother to look at you again. What he thought in his mind was your rival in love.


    "What a eloquent person!" The county master Qingrou sneered: "This concubine is the concubine Yong, who has been enshrined in the emperor''s name. She has the seal of the treasure book, how are you ashamed? You keep claiming to be the princess of war, do you have the seal of the treasure book? If you can''t take it out, then give me a proper salute! Shen Liangwei, your Shen family is also of a scholarly family, and the two Shen adults are even more famous, so you don''t even know such basic etiquette rules, right?"


    "Oh, this concubine forgot, your Shen family doesn''t have only two Shen adults. The second and third rooms are also shameless and scoundrels with no rules. This is also very interesting. The family grew up completely opposite. If you come from two different kinds of people, I don''t know what kind of person you Shen family has grown into?"


    The Princess Qingrou was full of hatred and jealousy. After saying that, she covered her mouth and giggled. She laughed very happily.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t bother to argue with her about this. She just pretended to be coquettish and shy in front of Queen Fu. If she had a real fight with Princess Qingrou at this moment, then she would be useless in front of Queen Fu. Installed.


    Compared with the impression of Queen Fu, what is this in front of you?


    Qingrou County Master can use it to say in front of her, and there is only so much left.


    And just such a little thing, it doesn''t have any effect on her at all.

 Chapter 630： aggressive

    Chapter 630 Aggressive


    She is really ridiculous, thinking that using the second or third bedroom to stimulate herself will make herself feel ashamed or angry?


    How about two bedrooms and three bedrooms, what do you do with yourself?


    It''s not just what she said.


    "If Princess Yong must ask me to salute, why don''t I ask the Empress, or ask Her Royal Highness the King of War, I don''t dare to be the master myself."


    Shen Liangwei lowered her head and said, quite embarrassed, full of "I''m worried that I will lose the face of Zhan Wangfu and make His Highness Zhan Wang unhappy".


    Qingrou County Master has always been a master who bullies the soft and fears the hard. Besides, everything has been going wrong for a while, and the life has been dire and miserable. Now, when I finally meet someone I can bully, and if I bully it, I will feel very accomplished. Feeling, how can you let go easily?


    became more and more aggressive.


    Shen Liangwei was forced by her to the point of crying, but she still shook her head and insisted on her opinion.


    Anyway, I just don¡¯t agree.


    After coming and going, Princess Qingrou couldn''t get down to the stage, so she couldn''t help but get even more angry and cursed with shame.


    If it was in the past, maybe she would have ordered the maid to step forward and hold Shen Liangwei on her knees and ordered the maid to teach her a severe lesson, but now, she still dare not.


    After all, she is no longer the high-spirited Princess Qingrou she used to be.


    And this is in the palace, not the place where she can go wild now.


    On the Kunning Palace side, Queen Fu finally sent someone over.


    Empress Fu could pretend not to know at first, but after so much effort, if she pretended not to know again, she would not be able to speak.


    Something happened in the palace. As the lord of the six palaces, she should come forward to solve it.


    Besides, if she doesn''t send someone over now, Yu Guifei might send someone here, so wouldn''t her queen be even more embarrassed?


    After all, Princess Qingrou is her daughter-in-law!


    When Aunt Qiuyu from Kunning Palace came over, she just heard the Princess Qingrou yelling in exasperation.


    This is like a flood that bursts a dike. Once the opening is opened, it is not so easy to block.


    Princess Qingrou finally got a chance to vent, plus it was rare that she had no power to scolded Shen Liangwei, and she was so excited and contented that she scolded and scolded more and more fiercely and disproportionately.


    Aunt Qiuyu frowned when she heard this, secretly saying it was bad.


    Sure enough, before she said anything, she saw Shen Liangwei "wow" and burst into tears, calling out, "Aunt Qiuyu!" She rushed over, hugged her, and threw herself on top of her and cried.


    Aunt Qiuyu: "."


    Princess Qingrou couldn''t hold back her scolding for a while, and scolded a few more words of "shameless", "Aunt Qiuyu is something you can touch? What kind of thing are you!" And so on, Aunt Qiuyu couldn''t listen anymore and had to go out. The voice reminded: "Princess Yong, you should say a few words less, this is in the palace."


    Princess Qingrou finally gave up.


    She was arrogant at the moment, but when she arrived in front of Queen Fu, Princess Qingrou felt a little flustered and guilty.


    The most hateful thing is that Shen Liangwei couldn''t cry, she cried and complained to Queen Fu aggrieved while crying, repeating all the words that the Princess Qingrou had just scolded her in front of Queen Fu, she cried so hard that she was not sad and aggrieved.


    The Princess Qingrou was trembling with anger, his anger shot straight to his forehead, and his eyes turned black.


    She wanted to refute, but with so many servants present, she couldn''t refute at all.

 Chapter 631： Murder in Queen Fus heart

    Chapter 631 Murder in Queen Fu''s heart


    Princess Qingrou wanted to refute, but with so many servants present at the time, she couldn''t refute at all.


    She became even more annoyed and hated Shen Liangwei for being shameless and even complained in front of Queen Fu


    Queen Fu was so angry that she wanted to slap the Lord of Qingrou County to the ground.


    This **** really wants to kill her son!


    Not to mention that Shen Liangwei''s current status is that she is a queen, she doesn''t dare to be rude, and she has to treat each other with a smile. Just talking about her dignified Princess Yong, she was openly cursing in the palace like a shrew in the market, what is this? System?


    Can there be the honor and decency of being a half princess?


    How do people view King Yong? What do you think of the Yong Palace?


    Just like her, is she worthy of being Princess Yong?


    A murderous intention emerged in Queen Fu''s heart.


    Queen Fu comforted Shen Liangwei with kind words, and scolded Qingrou County Master with a sullen face to apologize to Shen Liangwei.


    Qingrou County Master felt a hundred reluctance in his heart, but at this time he didn''t dare to fight Queen Fu at all, so he blushed and apologized to Shen Liangwei in embarrassment.


    This is almost equivalent to slapping yourself in the face, you can imagine how embarrassing it is.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes were red, and there were still tears on her fair little face, which looked so pitiful.


    She is a well-behaved and honest child, but she won''t do the kind of unrelenting things, so she is very obedient and expresses her forgiveness for Princess Qingrou.


    In contrast, the Princess Qingrou seems to be arrogant and unpretentious.


    Empress Fu looked at Princess Qingrou''s gaze, which made her disgusted even more.


    All the palace maids and eunuchs who serve, all have feelings for each other.


    The Princess of Qingrou was so ashamed and angry that she didn''t dare to say a word, but she was just digging the nails on the palm of her hand.


    Queen Fu took off the phoenix hairpin from her hair bun and put it on Shen Liangwei''s head herself. The phoenix hairpin held a string of beads in her mouth. The largest pearl was the size of a longan, smooth, round and dazzling.


    Queen Fu held Shen Liangwei''s hand and patted her gently, comforting her with a gentle smile, praising her, and then instructing Aunt Chunyu to take her out of the palace in person.


    Shen Liangwei thanked Yingying, and then withdrew.


    Qingrou County Master saw this, and he felt a little more resentment in his heart.


    As soon as Shen Liangwei left, she backed away, Empress Fu was not so polite to Princess Qingrou.


    She wouldn''t slap Princess Qingrou in the face. The slap on the face was too obvious for people to see. She didn''t say that she was a cruel queen.


    Especially Jade Concubine, will definitely not miss this opportunity.


    But it does not mean that Queen Fu will not teach Princess Qingrou a lesson.


    She sat on the high with a stern face, and a mammy took a needle and pierced the back of Princess Qingrou, once, once, and again.


    Anyway, Queen Fu didn''t stop, and the expressionless grandma''s hand fell onto the back of the Princess Chaoqingrou, holding the needle firmly, needle by needle.


    Princess Qingrou''s face was pale, and there was a layer of fine sweat on his forehead. He bit his lip so hard that his lips were red and almost bleeding. The whole person was tense and tensed because of the pain, and his facial features were almost twisted into a ball, like a heart. All grabbed.


    She didn''t dare to cry or cry out in pain, the tingling seemed to pierce into the bone marrow, she could only hold back bitterly, only a short or two choking sounds escaped from her mouth from time to time.


    As in hell, life is better than death.


    The Princess of Qingrou is as fearful of Queen Fu as a tiger, and she can''t give birth to any resistance at all. No matter what Queen Fu gives her, she can only bear it.

 Chapter 632： The princess of Qingrou was scared to death

    Chapter 632 The Princess Qingrou was so frightened


    However, the princess of Qingrou was not a master who could endure hardships and sins a lot, and even if she was afraid of Queen Fu, her pampered body couldn''t stand this kind of punishment.


    After gritting his teeth and holding back more than ten needles with twisted facial features, Princess Qingrou finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He took two steps forward on his knees, and kowtowed to the Queen, crying and begging for mercy: "Queen Mother! Queen Mother! I beg you Forgive me this time, please forgive me! I don''t dare to woo woo any more"


    This is too painful, too painful, this kind of punishment is too cruel!


    The Princess of Qingrou was almost paralyzed to the ground in pain, dripping with cold sweat, and couldn''t help crying.


    Queen Fu winked at the grandmother, and the grandmother rushed up to curtsy and retreated silently.


    Queen Fu stared coldly at Princess Qingrou and sneered: "Ms. Zhao, does it hurt?"


    The Lord of Qingrou County shivered, and the suppressed cry immediately became smaller, and he lowered his head and did not dare to raise it at all.


    Queen Fu did not intend to let her go, her eyes were cold, and her tone was raised three degrees: "Is it painful for this palace to ask you?"


    "." Princess Qingrou shivered again, almost not so frightened that his heart was broken.


    "Oh, aren''t you very good at talking? Why are you now dumb? Talk!"


    "Pain, Pain" Princess Qingrou was so frightened that she lost her soul.


    "It''s good to know the pain, then you have to remember the pain well," Queen Fu sneered: "Remember, don''t do it again next time! You know your own background, and this palace is willing to keep you. To be Princess Yong, you will honestly be Princess Yong for Ben Gong. Ben Gong does not ask you to fight for face for Prince Yong''s residence, but don''t cut prices like this! You can see for yourself what you are doing? The shrew in the market is more respectable than you!"


    "Don''t you know that Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu are already engaged? It''s a marriage given by the emperor. As soon as Shen Liangwei gets married, the marriage between the two of them will definitely happen, that is, next year, she will be your cousin! This is still in the palace. What, you forced her to salute you? Are you crazy? Or stupid?"


    "Do you know that this is in the palace? When you are young, you are stupid, when you are old, you don''t put the emperor in the eyes, and don''t put the war king''s mansion in the eyes! Do you have any brains!"


    The Princess of Qingrou has never been scolded in such a way. Even if she did something wrong before, Queen Fu was very dissatisfied with her, and she just taught her a few words with a gloomy face, nothing like this.


    She was embarrassed, ashamed, and embarrassed. She knelt on the ground with her head down and couldn''t help crying again, tears covering her face.


    Queen Fu hadn''t scolded enough: "You just have so much brains? So little pattern? Your eyelids are so shallow? If you don''t like her, you don''t like her, so you use this stupid way to deal with her? Just like you, how can you be Princess Yong!"


    Princess Qingrou cried even more sadly and ashamed.


    "Go back to Ben Gong," Empress Fu took a deep breath and said coldly: "Go back and reflect on yourself! From now on, use your brain whenever you talk or do things! If it''s really stupid, then don''t talk at all. , don''t do anything!"


    "I don''t expect you to add brilliance to Prince Yong''s mansion, but don''t hold back!"


    "Huai''er has been in bad luck for eight lifetimes, and God''s eyes are not open to marrying a princess like you!"


    "Don''t get out yet? What are you doing here? Ben Gong gets upset when he sees you, get out!"

 Chapter 633： terrible

    Chapter 633 Terrible


    "Don''t get out yet? What are you doing here? Ben Gong gets upset when he sees you, get out!"


    The Princess Qingrou whimpered and hurriedly got up from the ground, endured the severe pain from behind, and retired with tears.


    This resignation is only to exit and leave in front of Queen Fu.


    There were tears all over her face, and her bun was a little messy. Naturally, she had to wash up and put on makeup before she could leave.


    Otherwise, who would not see him running out of Kunning Palace like this?


    When reaches the ears of Concubine Yugui, it will definitely cause trouble again. It may be what it will be. At that time, her mother-in-law Queen Fu will not be able to spare her.


    The Princess of Qingrou was so frightened that her heart was broken, let alone trouble with Shen Liangwei, she would be scared to take a detour when she saw Shen Liangwei.


    is really painful, it''s terrible!


    Shen Liangwei went out of the palace and got into the carriage, her pitiful and weak appearance disappeared in an instant.


    Chunying was still very distressed, "Miss is so wronged, Princess Yong is arrogant and domineering, why do you treat Miss like that?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled, winked at her, and smiled: "But look, didn''t I suffer? The Queen''s face is so ugly, after we leave, maybe how to teach her a lesson!"


    Chun Ying didn''t pay attention to this, she has always only cared about her own master, she was stunned when she heard the words, and she doubted her belief: "Is it really possible? But, but the servant girl looked at the empress''s very kind and gentle appearance, she would really teach her a lesson. Princess Yong?"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    This time, it was Shen Liangwei''s turn to be speechless. Queen Fu was kind and gentle? Also, Queen Fu is used to acting, so in front of the public, she is kind, gentle, and dignified, like the embodiment of fairness and justice.


    However, she was mean and indifferent, and she was her daughter-in-law in her previous life, and she knew it all too well.


    This is also the reason why she doesn''t care much about Princess Qingrou. Queen Fu treated her like that in her previous life. Now that Princess Qingrou has such a reputation and background, Queen Fu will only spar with her more severely.


    Where can I do what I do?


    Shen Liangwei didn''t say anything to Chunying anymore, there are many things that Chunying can''t see, she just smiled: "Of course, if something like this happens in the palace, if the Empress doesn''t care, how can I explain it to the palace? "


    Chun Ying thought for a while, and then nodded with a wide-eyed smile: "That''s true, Miss is now the princess of war, hee hee!"


    The two laughed all the way, and quickly passed the topic.


    When Shen Liangwei returned home, Mrs. Shen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "It''s considered to be back! What, no one in the palace is making things difficult for you, right?"


    Shen Liangwei hugged her arm and smiled coquettishly: "With my father and mother, and the marriage contract of the emperor''s marriage, who would dare to embarrass me? Mother, don''t worry!"


    Mrs. Shen was also happy, and laughed: "This is good, this is good."


    thought for a while and said, "In this palace, if you can go less in the future, it''s better to go less. Mother is really worried that you will suffer a loss. The people there are not very pure in mind."


    Shen Liangwei warmed her heart, nodded and smiled: "Don''t worry, mother, I won''t go more in the future."


    The matter of Princess Qingrou''s troubles, Mrs. Shen and her husband soon knew about it.


    Xiao Jingyu was also annoyed, and specially sent someone into the palace to greet Empress Fu, and sent someone to the Shen family to visit Shen Liangwei.

 Chapter 634： See how the emperor taught him

    Chapter 634 See how the emperor taught him


    After Xiao Jingyu''s legs and feet were injured, his mind became very "fragile". Even Emperor Tianyao was afraid that he would be inadvertently stimulated and saddened, so he was even more graceful to him, almost giving him what he asked for.


    No matter how his marriage with Shen Liangwei came about, Shen Liangwei now wears the title of a quasi-war princess, and the behavior of the Qingrou County Lord blatantly provoking and humiliating Shen Liangwei in the palace is that he does not treat the war king and the war. The palace is in the eye.


    Xiao Jingyu learned of this kind of news, with his current "sensitive and fragile" mentality and no reaction at all, it must be abnormal!


    Xiao Jingyu asked Empress Fu bluntly and bluntly.


    Queen Fu taught Princess Qingrou a lesson, and the anger that had just subsided a little came up again.


    While gritting her teeth, she scolded Concubine Yugui¡ªshe didn¡¯t believe that there was no Concubine Yugui here. How could Concubine Yugui pass up such an opportunity to get involved? She must have secretly sent a publicity message inside and outside the palace, deliberately expanding the matter and adding to herself and Jing Huai.


    Otherwise, how could Xiao Jingyu get the news so quickly?


    While gritting his teeth, he scolded Xiao Jingyu, this man also had no self-knowledge at all. What is His Royal Highness, the emperor''s nephew, so arrogant?


    Jing Huai, no matter what, he is also the son of the emperor''s direct relative, the direct son from the main palace, what kind of thing is Xiao Jingyu? Why is it so unrelenting for something so big?


    He is not only busy, but also cunning. Isn''t Jing Huai the emperor''s son? Isn''t Zhao Fanghua the emperor''s daughter-in-law? If he has the ability, he Xiao Jingyu is going to make trouble with the emperor?


    If he dares to make trouble with the emperor, let''s see how the emperor teaches him a lesson!


    But he didn''t, he just didn''t bother the emperor, just bothered himself.


    This kind of thing is really unreasonable. If he makes trouble with the emperor, the emperor will be unhappy, but if he comes to trouble himself, if he doesn''t give him an explanation, the emperor will also be unhappy.


    Empress Fu had to endure her anger, and piled up smiles and good words to appease the people who came to Zhan Wangfu. She must scolded Xiao Jinghuai and Qingrou County Master, and said that they would definitely let them go to Zhan Wangfu in person. Apologize, and rewarded many valuable ornaments and toys for His Royal Highness War King to play with.


    This time, the county lord Qingrou was embarrassed, and Xiao Jinghuai was successfully implicated by her again.


    Early in the morning the next day, Xiao Jingyu got up, and took the trouble to repeat the order again.


    Is there anything wrong with the furnishings in the room? Are the melon, fruit, tea and snacks prepared properly? Did you order from the kitchen? Are there too few flowers and trees in the yard? Hurry, bring more from the garden


    Weier is coming to accompany him today.


    He came today, and will come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. As long as she comes, it doesn''t matter if he stays in this War King''s Mansion.


    The housekeeper and the servants serving Xiao Jingyu saw that their master was so happy, and the house was more lively than the Chinese New Year, and they couldn''t help but be happy for him.


    It''s really not easy for your own master!


    He walked far away from the border at a young age, earning his next military merit several times before he returned to the capital. And he was supposed to be the master of this country!


    Over the years, he has been deserted and lonely, and there is no caring person to accompany and take care of him, and now he finally has a princess.

 Chapter 635： grown up

    Chapter 635 Grow up


    I believe that after having the princess, the palace of the war king will be more full of vitality. After a year and a half, if you add a little master, it will be even more lively!


    Shen Liangwei hasn''t arrived yet, but he has already won the expectation and love of everyone from above and below the War King''s Mansion.


    Shen Hongxun''s face was a little unsightly.


    After having breakfast at home, I talked a lot, made a lot of preparations, dawdled for a long time, and there was nothing to continue procrastinating, Shen Hongxun sighed and said, "Let''s go. Bar!"


    led Shen Liangwei to the carriage and took her to the War Palace.


    In order to act as a trap, Xiao Jingyu did not send someone to pick him up, but Shen Hongxun sent it over.


    "Although you are engaged to His Royal Highness the King of War, you are a noble daughter of a boudoir, Miss Qianjin. You should have your own restraint and pride. Men and women can''t be kissed - ahem, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Weier, be more careful, if His Royal Highness the King of War doesn''t treat you sincerely, if you see any clues, don''t hide it from me."


    "Even if the emperor bestowed the marriage, if you change your mind, this marriage is not non-negotiable. As long as you don''t want to, no one can force you."


    "You have to remember that you have me, father and mother, and big brother, and none of us will let you be wronged."


    ¡°.¡±


    Shen Hongxun didn''t know where the words came from. He rambled and taught incessantly along the way. Sometimes he even sighed when he looked at Shen Liangwei.


    My sister has grown up


    Speaking of which, he really felt very sad. His younger sister had not been close to his own family since he was a child, and asked the vicious old lady to instigate and teach her so that she could not wait to regard her own family as an enemy.


    It''s not easy for her to return to her own family, but in the end, it didn''t take long before she was hooked by the King of War. I really couldn''t be reconciled!


    Shen Liangwei felt warm in her heart, the third brother was for his own good, how could she not know?


    Therefore, no matter what he said, she nodded obediently and said yes, obediently and obediently.


    Brother is right!


    Shen Hongxun smiled, which made him feel much relieved.


    When we arrived at the War Palace, the brother and sister went in together.


    Shen Hongxun greeted His Highness Zhan Wang, and said, "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon, be good, don''t make trouble for His Highness Zhan Wang!" The implication is, don''t get too close to him, that''s why you are reluctant to part. ''s departure.


    As soon as he left, Xiao Jingyu took her back to his daily living room, and the servants who were waiting for him immediately hugged Shen Liangwei, his bright and deep black eyes were full of doting, with a gentle smile on his eyebrows and a bright smile, "Weier! You are here!"


    Shen Liangwei''s lips curled up involuntarily, her brows and eyes curved, and she smiled softly in his arms.


    Xiao Jingyu stepped back slightly, picked up her face, rubbed her face gently, and gently lowered her head to kiss.


    Shen Liangwei''s pretty face was slightly hot, she closed her eyes subconsciously, her mind was a little dizzy, and she let him be lingering and gentle.


    Her legs suddenly became weak, her hands subconsciously clenched his clothes tightly, and her whole body was leaning against him.


    Xiao Jingyu seemed to let out a low laugh, and simply picked her up and sat on the couch. Before she could regain her senses, she continued to kiss.


    He really wanted to kill her, but things had to happen step by step, so there was no hurry.


    For the future of two people, we must be careful and meticulous.


    I waited left and right, I thought about it day and night, I finally came to my side today, how can I bear it?

 Chapter 636： Im sorry

    Chapter 636 I''m so embarrassed


    It''s hard to finally come to my side, how can I endure this?


    Xiao Jingyu hugged her and sat on his lap, holding her tightly with both hands, reluctant to let go, and even more reluctant to let him be addicted to her beautiful taste.


    The two kissed affectionately for a long time. He was the most impulsive at a young age, and almost went off the rails. Only then did Xiao Jingyu suppress that impulse and let Shen Liangwei go.


    His eyes were fascinated and gentle, his thin lips were still looking at her with a smile, and his fingertips gently stroked her face. I want to kiss again.


    He thought so and did it.


    Shen Liangwei giggled and leaned back to avoid him after a while, and pushed him gently, her pretty face blushing and stubbornly rejecting: "No, no. Don''t make trouble."


    Her third brother''s earnest teachings were still in her ears, and he made such nonsense, which always made her feel a little embarrassed. Moreover, her lips are a little sore, and they must be red and swollen. If she turns around and asks her third brother to see her when he comes to pick her up, how can she save face?


    Sorry


    Xiao Jingyu laughed lowly, and said with a distinguishing smile: "This king likes you, this king is too happy, Wei Er, this king is not fooling around!"


    couldn''t help but kissed her cheek lightly for a while, but it wasn''t as violent as before.


    Xiao Jingyu held her hand and smiled softly: "This War King''s Mansion is very safe, you don''t need to worry about anything, do you want to go out for a walk? Now that the weather is good, you can go out for more walks. Or, do you want to go boating and fishing? It¡¯s okay! When it snows in the next day, the scenery is actually pretty good. There is a large plum blossom in the back garden. We can enjoy the plums and make tea, and we can also ask for the freshest venison and mutton to roast and eat.¡±


    Xiao Jingyu has gentle eyebrows and eyes, a smile on the corners of his lips, and a pleasant and doting tone.


    As long as Shen Liangwei stays by his side to accompany him, as long as it is within the confines of this mansion, no matter what she wants to do, he is willing to accompany her.


    Shen Liangwei''s pretty face was slightly red, her heart was sweet and soft, "I''m here to accompany you, you can do whatever you want, are your legs okay?"


    She was still a little worried.


    After all, when he fell off a cliff, he was acting, and when he was injured, he was acting, but it was not all acting.


    You must know that Emperor Tianyao is very suspicious, there is no real thing, trying to deceive him and make him believe by just relying on his mouth, this is simply impossible.


    She was most worried about his legs.


    "Don''t worry!" Xiao Jingyu said with a smile: "How could this king make himself really disabled? If you don''t believe it, why don''t this king carry you up the mountain? Be sure to be safe!"


    "That''s still not necessary!" Shen Liangwei was startled when she heard this, and she hurriedly smiled and refused.


    He said that, she was naturally relieved, but she couldn''t bear to let him carry him up the mountain.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed happily.


    The two went out talking and laughing, Xiao Jingyu led her to the garden.


    At this time, the begonias and the well-nurtured roses and chrysanthemums in the garden are blooming just right. Although they are not as splendid as the spring flowers, they also have a different view.


    Xiao Jingyu heard people say that girls like these, so he specially ordered to arrange and arrange them well, so why not take Shen Liangwei for a walk?


    I didn''t want to, but the housekeeper suddenly came to report: "Master, King Yong, Princess Yong, and King Yong''s side concubine came to visit, His Royal Highness said that he brought Princess Yong here to make amends."

 Chapter 637： I cant take any losses

    Chapter 637


    Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei looked at each other and sneered lightly: "This dog''s nose is quite smart, let them dry, then please come in."


    "Yes, Master!" The housekeeper smiled and arranged it himself.


    Xiao Jingyu said softly to Shen Liangwei: "Since the people are here, let''s meet. Didn''t I say to apologize to you? Then this king wants to see how sincere they are!"


    Shen Liangwei nodded lightly, "Mmmm".


    I came to the door to apologize, so I have to see you.


    Anyway, in the War Palace, I can''t suffer any losses.


    Actually, Xiao Jinghuai may not have come to apologize simply, and it can even be said that apology is not the main purpose of his visit.


    Xiao Jinghuai has no other skills, but he is very suspicious and has learned a lot from his father.


    I''m afraid that he has long been suspicious of Xiao Jingyu''s leg injury, but this time he just found an excuse to visit the door openly.


    also brought Shen Liangrong along with him¡ªheh, what does he mean? Do you think you have some kind of sisterhood with Shen Liangrong?


    Xiao Jingyu held Shen Liangwei''s hand, and the two returned to the living room together.


    The doctor in the house and the little servant who served him acted neatly, and quickly dressed Xiao Jingyu. His complexion instantly turned sickly sallow, his eyes were a little dim, and his legs were covered with a thin blanket. On the kang, the whole person instantly showed a bit of anger and depression.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help showing concern and distress in her eyes, and subconsciously held his hand tightly.


    The corners of Xiao Jingyu''s lips were raised high, and there was a joyful light in his eyes, he held her hand on his lips and kissed gently, and said softly: "Don''t worry, this king is pretending to coax them, this king is good. It''s on."


    Shen Liangwei was a little embarrassed, nodded and said in a low voice, "I know, it''s just, just seeing you like this is a little uncomfortable."


    These words are simply sultry and invisible. They are more tempting than any hot and fiery love words. Xiao Jingyu called out "Weier!" He pulled the person over and hugged her in his arms, bowing his head and kissing her again and again. Her face, her eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose, "Weier, this king really likes you more and more."


    Shen Liangwei made him laugh so loudly, and the dull and uncomfortable feeling in his heart also dissipated.


    She struggled to get down from his arms, "Don''t make trouble, hurry up and pretend to coax them, they''re coming!"


    Xiao Jingyu laughed: "Okay, this king listens to Weier!"


    He was a little annoyed and hated Xiao Jinghuai and the others. He really didn''t know any interest at all. Wei Er had just come over, and he didn''t have enough time to spend with her. What sense of existence were they rushing to find?


    There was such disgust in my heart, when Xiao Jinghuai, Princess Qingrou and Shen Liangrong came in, how ugly Xiao Jingyu''s face was.


    In front of them, he didn''t hide at all.


    Anyway, they are here to apologize, they are the husband of the bitter master, do you need to give them a good face?


    The three of Xiao Jinghuai came in, and they saw His Royal Highness War King leaning on the kang with a stinky face, covering his legs with a blanket, and Shen Liangwei, dressed elegantly, standing aside.


    Xiao Jinghuai glanced at Shen Liangwei quickly, suppressed the unpleasant feeling in her heart, and led Princess Yong and Shen Liangrong to greet them with a smile.


    Xiao Jinghuai lazily glanced at him, "Sit down."


    "Thank you cousin." Xiao Jinghuai smiled, looking very kind.

 Chapter 638： Instead, she hated it even more

    Chapter 638 On the contrary, she hates it even more


    Princess Yong and Shen Liangrong also took their seats one by one.


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at them, suddenly sneered, stared at Xiao Jinghuai and said, "If I remember correctly, you came to apologize for what happened in the palace yesterday, right?"


    Xiao Jinghuai and the three of them were stunned.


    The Princess Qingrou couldn''t help but raise her eyelids and glanced at Shen Liangwei quickly. When she lowered her eyes, a deep resentment flashed across them!


    is this bitch, this **** made her suffer endless pain and humiliation in front of Queen Fu yesterday!


    It''s all brought about by this bitch.


    She had some fear in her heart, and she didn''t dare to provoke Shen Liangwei so easily.


    Love or hate, it doesn''t just disappear after a while.


    She just suppressed this emotion and didn''t dare to break out easily.


    If Queen Fu could stop her resentment against Shen Liangwei with a single lesson, it would be impossible.


    On the contrary, she hated it even more.


    Because after she returned to the house yesterday, not only did she not receive the love and comfort from her husband, but another slap in the face and a loud slap in the face were waiting for her.


    And today, at this time, I had to come to the War Palace and apologize to Shen Liangwei.


    Apologize to her, is she worthy?


    Xiao Jinghuai returned to his senses, forced a smile, and nodded: "Yes, what happened in the palace yesterday was done well by Mrs. Zhao. She should apologize to Second Miss Shen. Zhao, why don''t you apologize to Second Miss Shen?"


    Since Princess Qingrou is already standing here, he naturally does not dare to show his temper any more, and immediately takes two steps forward and bows to Shen Liangwei: "I''m sorry, Second Miss Shen, yesterday, yesterday... it was mine, not! I also ask Miss Shen Er to forgive me."


    Without waiting for Shen Liangwei to say anything, Xiao Jingyu sneered: "That''s it? There''s no sincerity at all! What''s the point of such a reluctant apology? It''s better not to come, so that this king will be more angry!"


    Three people from the Yong Palace: "."


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t care whether their faces were ugly or not, and said coldly: "Zhao Fanghua, you have heard this king clearly, Second Miss Shen is the prospective princess of this king, and she represents this king''s face outside. You dare to touch him, do you look down on him? This king? Don''t you think that this king can be bullied by you if you hurt your leg? Who taught you? Or, who gave you the courage? Huh?"


    "Cousin, it''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Xiao Jinghuai was taken aback, and quickly said: "It''s Mrs. Zhao who is ignorant, I will definitely discipline her well, and I will definitely not ask her to do such things again. . This kind of thing will never happen again, please rest assured cousin."


    Sure enough, he said, Xiao Jingyu injured his leg and became disabled, and his temperament became more and more weird, and he was suspicious at every turn.


    But now even the emperor is trying to follow him and let him, what can he do?


    He is shameless, he has to ask for it himself.


    If he went to the father and the emperor to complain, what would he do? Theorizing with him is not, nor is it not theorizing with him. In short, no matter what you do, it seems wrong.


    This kind of mentality is already a broken jar, and the most difficult thing is to mess with it.


    However, Xiao Jinghuai felt a little more at ease, he was done, finally done!


    What if he grabbed Shen Liangwei? Then he is a jerk!

 Chapter 639： This is so cruel

    Chapter 639 These words are too cruel


    What if he grabbed Shen Liangwei? Then he is a jerk!


    Besides, it seems a little hard to understand, Xiao Jinghuai actually doesn''t have much thought about Xiao Jingye, and he doesn''t think that the reckless man needs to be more afraid. Instead, he is even more afraid of Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered and glanced at the county master of Qingrou: "This Zhao family is so ignorant, she should be taught and taught well, otherwise she should be told, Princess Yong is so unruly, narrow-minded, willful and reckless to her cousin. It''s not a good thing either."


    The Princess Qingrou''s face paled a bit, these words, these words are too cruel!


    Xiao Jinghuai is going to be a prince in the future, so Princess Yong will naturally become a prince.


    I will be a queen in the future!


    But a woman who is narrow-minded, ignorant of etiquette and self-willed, is she worthy of being a princess or a queen?


    Especially when Xiao Jinghuai glanced over with clearly dissatisfied eyes, Princess Qingrou was even more heartbroken.


    "What my cousin said is that I will definitely teach her well"


    "This is your housework, and this king doesn''t care. I might as well put my words here today. This kind of thing is indispensable. If there is another time, it won''t be a mere apology. You will do it, you can remember."


    The Princess of Qingrou was forced by Xiao Jingyu''s sharp and cold eyes, almost jumped up in fright, and nodded involuntarily.


    Xiao Jinghuai felt a little frustrated and angry in his heart. He felt that Xiao Jingyu was so crazy that he couldn''t put himself right and couldn''t recognize his own position! He''s just his own cousin, what are you crazy about?


    did not dare to argue with him, and reluctantly nodded to accompany him with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu snorted coldly, and then gave up.


    sat down for a while, and the maid served tea.


    Xiao Jinghuai tried his best to maintain a personable and gentle personality, and took the initiative to talk to Xiao Jingyu with a smile, trying to chat when he had nothing to say.


    However, Xiao Jingyu didn''t mean much to do things with him. He lay there lazily, his posture was relaxed, and he responded casually and casually.


    Xiao Jinghuai was extremely stuffy.


    But he thought about Xiao Jingyu''s face in front of his father now, and he still had a lot of power in his hands, but he had to cheer up and continue the awkward chat.


    Even a one-man show has to hold up.


    His eyes were always one step ahead of Xiao Jingye, Xiao Jingye was still scornfully mocking Xiao Jingyu as a cripple, but Xiao Jinghuai had already made up his mind to win over Xiao Jingyu while mocking and mocking.


    And act quickly.


    He was quite confident, because he felt that Xiao Jingyu must also need a backer.


    He took the initiative to show his favor, unless he was stupid, he would choose Xiao Jingye instead of himself.


    Shen Liangrong was a little embarrassed to see this scene, she took the opportunity to get up and smiled and said, "His Royal Highness, the concubine, I want to go for a walk with the sister of my concubine, and have a good talk, I wonder if His Royal Highness the King of War can do it?"


    She said to Shen Liangwei with a smile and said softly: "Good sister, we have been missing for a long time. My sister wants to tell you something, why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    Xiao Jinghuai glanced at Shen Liangrong approvingly, and followed with a smile: "Yes, cousin, let their sisters go out for a walk, so we can talk."


    There are not so many people onlookers, and there is no need to be so embarrassed!


    Shen Liangwei sneered in her heart after listening to Shen Liangrong''s gentle and intimate tone.

 Chapter 640： It didnt end like this

    Chapter 640 Isn''t that the end?


    Shen Liangwei listened to Shen Liangrong''s gentle and affectionate tone, and sneered in her heart, this person has become more and more skilled in acting.


    It''s no wonder, after all, how can someone who has always had the upper hand in the battle with Qingrou County Master have no ability at all?


    Although Shen Liangwei didn''t want to see her, she still had basic curiosity.


    She also wanted to hear how Shen Liangrong wanted to catch up with her.


    Shen Liangwei quickly glanced at Xiao Jingyu with a wink, Xiao Jingyu instantly understood, glanced at her, and said lazily: "Whatever you want, go out for a walk, there is no shortage of people here for this king."


    Seeing that Xiao Jingyu''s attitude towards Shen Liangwei is simply dispensable and not cherished at all, the incomparably complicated feeling in Xiao Jinghuai''s heart came again, mixed with a bit of bitterness, loss, and inexplicable pleasure.


    This woman, at such a young age, put herself in a ruthless way, ruthless enough!


    But what good could she ask for herself?


    Didn''t you end up like this?


    Even if Xiao Jingyu didn''t hate her before, maybe he would treat her better for the sake of the Shen family, father and son, but, no matter how his legs were broken because of her, I don''t believe that he didn''t think anything in his heart. No.


    Shen Liangwei, she brought it all on herself, she deserves it


    If she was wise and followed her obediently back then, how could she end up like this?


    Shen Liangwei lowered her eyes and bowed her knees in a salute, softly answering, and went out with Shen Liangrong.


    As soon as she and Shen Liangrong left, Princess Qingrou naturally refused to stay here alone, so they went out together.


    Shen Liangrong held Shen Liangwei''s arm affectionately, Shen Liangwei only subconsciously struggled lightly, but she didn''t break free, and she didn''t insist, so she just let her hold it.


    Shen Liangrong''s lips curled, and a smug smile appeared on her face.


    She knew that the present is not what it used to be!


    Shen Liangwei is married to His Royal Highness the King of War, and she is also considered a sister-in-law. When they were sisters in the past, they didn''t kiss, but when they became a sister-in-law, how could they not kiss?


    Although she is the concubine, the King of War has a quarrel with her in his heart, and his legs are broken, and there is no future. What about yourself? In the future, she will be a concubine, a noble concubine, and maybe there will be even greater good fortune!


    As long as Shen Liangwei is not stupid, she should understand what kind of attitude she should take towards herself.


    She is not very smart, otherwise she would not have been coaxed around by the old lady for so many years, and she would talk to her in a good voice, coax her, and not worry about her not listening to her.


    Shen Liangrong''s heart was certain, so she smiled politely to the host of Qingrou County: "Sister, concubine wants to talk to my sister about her private life, is it my sister?"


    Avoidance Avoidance?


    The Princess Qingrou''s face was ugly, but seeing that Shen Liangwei did not object to this, it was obvious that she was happy.


    It can be seen that both of them are despising themselves.


    She became angry and sneered: "Your sister and sister are so close, why doesn''t this concubine know when your relationship became so good? Is it possible that Second Miss Shen has something to say to your cousin? "


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Princess Yong, right?"


    Shen Liangrong covered her mouth and giggled, "Weier is right, it''s exactly this reason!"


    Princess Qingrou was so angry that she wanted to step forward and tear her mouth apart.

 Chapter 641： The lady in the lobby is also very lucky

    Chapter 641 The big sister is also very lucky


    The two cousins ??walked slowly all the way. Shen Liangwei didn''t talk much, it was Shen Liangrong who was reminiscing about the good sisterhood of the past. If she hadn''t experienced it herself, Shen Liangwei would have been moved by such sisterhood.


    The two came to sit down in a pavilion in the garden, Shen Liangrong''s eyes swept away, and the maids who followed her backed away.


    She held Shen Liangwei''s hand affectionately, looked her up and down with her brows and eyes, and said softly with a smile, "Weier is really becoming more beautiful now! You will marry His Royal Highness the King of War next year, right? Then? It is the princess, noble and decent! We three sisters, Wei Er, you are the most fortunate!"


    Shen Liangrong boasted that Shen Liangwei was lucky, but in her heart she whispered about her dream of a noble concubine, to cheer herself up and increase her self-confidence.


    Is it sour? It''s still a little bit sour, after all, Shen Liangwei is the main concubine, and she is a side concubine.


    Even if she is sealed as a concubine in the future, Shen Liangwei doesn''t need to give her a big gift when she sees her.


    Shen Liangwei smiled lightly, "Miss in the lobby is also very lucky."


    Shen Liangrong loved to hear these words, giggled, and sighed: "Good sister, how good it is for us to talk so close now! I know I know that the old lady is confused, and she does such things to the eldest uncle, It''s no wonder that the uncle has a hard time in his heart. But the past is in the past after all, so we have to look forward, right?"


    "Second sister, the two of us will be sisters in the future, and we will both be prosperous and damaged. Let''s support each other a lot in the future!"


    Shen Liangwei''s thoughts about Shen Liangrong are clear.


    She is bitterly speaking from left to right here, isn''t she just wanting to say good things to Xiao Jinghuai in front of Xiao Jingyu and let Xiao Jingyu choose to stand on Xiao Jinghuai''s side to support him?


    Shen Liangwei subconsciously felt a disgust in her heart, and subconsciously thought: Why should Xiao Jingyu support Xiao Jinghuai? Why can''t Xiao Jingyu compete for this world by himself¡ª¡ª


    This thought suddenly became clear and hit the bottom of my heart, Shen Liangwei was stunned for a while, and she was a little stunned for a while.


    She, what the **** is she thinking about!


    Xiao Jingyu and Xiao Jingyu never thought about this in the last life, how could they think about it in this life? Really confused myself.


    Seeing that Shen Liangwei didn''t refute her words, Shen Liangrong felt more confident in her heart and said with a smile: "My sister is bored, just talk to her at Shangyong Palace, or she can come to you. We are sisters, and It''s a sister-in-law, even if there are more contacts, no one can say anything."


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "Okay!"


    "That''s the deal!" Shen Liangrong was even more happy, she finally turned the topic to Xiao Jingyu, and said with a smile as if she didn''t care: "Although His Royal Highness the King of War has ended up with you under such circumstances Marriage contract, but I see, he treats you very well. His Royal Highness Zhan Wang has been in the army for several years, and his style must be bright and refreshing. My sister should get along well with His Highness and take good care of His Highness. It''s good for others to take advantage of it."


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her, nodded lightly, and said "um".


    Shen Liangrong smiled and said, "My sister has always been a sensible person, so I can rest assured. By the way, how is your Highness''s leg recovering? He didn''t blame you, right? Anyway, it''s not your fault, If he blames you, you must not endure the grievances."

 Chapter 642： Im doing it for you too, Weil

    Chapter 642 I''m doing it for you too, Wei Er


    "No matter what, it''s not your fault, if he blames you, don''t endure the grievances, tell me, I''ll tell our prince again, and let the prince persuade His Royal Highness. "


    Shen Liangwei almost admires her ability to speak nonsense with her eyes open!


    Does Xiao Jinghuai have a lot of face in front of Xiao Jingyu?


    Who gave her the confidence that she could let Xiao Jinghuai persuade Xiao Jingyu?


    I''m afraid it''s better not to persuade, but it''s more problematic to persuade, right?


    Shen Liangwei didn''t say much, no matter what Shen Liangrong said, she nodded casually and agreed.


    Shen Liangrong saw that she had such a good attitude towards herself, and she became more confident, and asked more and more recklessly, how is Xiao Jingyu taking medicine, taking medicine, and recovering? Is it obvious when you walk? How long do you walk around in a day? How is your temper on weekdays? do something.


    Shen Liangwei was barely able to talk to her at first, but hearing what she said became more and more outrageous, and gradually, her complexion became a little unsightly.


    "Cousin wants to know, why don''t you just ask His Royal Highness the King of War, I don''t know!"


    Shen Liangrong smiled softly: "I''m doing it for you too, Wei Er!"


    Shen Liangwei was very unhappy: "Even if it''s for my own good, but you always say how and what to do with His Royal Highness''s legs? His Royal Highness can walk well, but it''s just a little slow! The imperial doctor also said that he recovered well. Very good! His Royal Highness''s legs will definitely return to normal, definitely!"


    Where can Shen Liangrong believe? Nodding and smiling softly: "Yes, yes, our lord and I are also looking forward to His Highness Zhan Wang''s speedy recovery! His Royal Highness Zhan Wang is still so young after all."


    Shen Liangwei''s face became even more unsightly, she snorted softly, and said categorically, "Your Highness will be fine! His Highness said, he has felt it for a while, and feels that he has recovered a lot. His Highness has never been frivolous and frivolous. No bragging. If he says it''s good, it must be good!"


    Shen Liangwei vowed and kept boasting that Xiao Jingyu is much better now and will definitely return to normal in the future.


    However, the more she said that, the more Shen Liangrong didn''t believe it.


    He just said that he was very considerate of her mood and did not argue with her, but instead followed her words and said yes with a smile.


    Shen Liangwei said earnestly: "My lady in the hall, believe me, don''t come to Japan, His Highness''s legs are healed, I will startle you all! For such a good person, God will not treat him so cruelly"


    Shen Liangrong was about to sneer, but her expression was a little sincere: "Sister said very much, His Highness will be fine, it will be fine."


    She didn''t want to listen to Shen Liangwei''s endless emphasis on this, she hurriedly smiled and said: "Good sister, don''t forget this in the future, we must come and go often! I am older and older than my sister. After entering the royal family in one or two years, I naturally know more than my sister. If my sister is undecided, just tell me, and I will give my sister a good idea."


    Shen Liangwei made an "oh" sound.


    Shen Liangrong smiled, took Shen Liangwei''s hand, took advantage of the trend, took off a string of red sandalwood beads from her wrist and put it on Shen Liangwei''s hand, smiled and said, "I heard that this string of beads was opened by the host master of Dajue Temple more than ten years ago. It is a very auspicious good thing that has passed the light, my sister should wear it, the Buddha blesses it, it will definitely make my sister''s wish come true!"

 Chapter 643： At least not on the surface

    Chapter 643 At least not on the surface


    Shen Liangrong glanced greedily at the string of beads, feeling a little pantothenic acid in her heart.


    This string of pearls is very well poached and has a soft and holy luster. At first glance, it is an old object, and it has no market price.


    Actually, this string of pearls is not hers, but what Xiao Jinghuai gave her to Shen Liangwei before going out this morning.


    Shen Liangrong also fell in love with it, but Xiao Jinghuai explained it, how could she dare to be selfish?


    She knew that Xiao Jinghuai had a slightly different opinion towards Shen Liangwei than others, so she didn''t dare to make trouble.


    The most fierce one, Princess Qingrou, didn''t have a good ending.


    She is a side concubine, obedient and obedient, and serves the prince well, that is enough.


    Next to , she can''t intervene.


    At least, not on the bright side.


    Shen Liangwei exuded a chill all over her body, and her eyes seemed to be quenched with ice.


    This string of pearls, how could she not recognize it?


    This is Xiao Jinghuai''s very precious thing!


    That dog thing, that string of pearls was given to him through Shen Liangrong''s hand, and he definitely didn''t have any good intentions.


    Good stuff like this, no one doesn¡¯t like it. Even if it is for the illusory, but it can be used as a spiritual sustenance, the auspiciousness will definitely be worn on the hand every day.


    However, such good things are not common!


    Xiao Jinghuai wears it a lot even if it is not every day.


    Shen Liangwei doesn''t even have to think about what will happen once word spreads that she, the quasi-war princess, is wearing the beaded beads of His Royal Highness King Yong on her wrist.


    Naturally, Xiao Jinghuai can publicly state that this is a misunderstanding, that his pearls are still with him, and this string is just looking at each other.


    As His Royal Highness, no one dared to let him take out the beads in public for the big guys to take a closer look at and verify his identity. Everyone couldn''t help but believe his words.


    Even if you don¡¯t believe it, you don¡¯t dare to say anything.


    But, can Xiao Jingyu not be clear?


    Can he have a chance to take a closer look and wonder if the beads on Shen Liangwei''s wrist belong to Xiao Jinghuai?


    How will Shen Liangwei explain it?


    Said it was sent by Shen Liangrong?


    Based on her long-term relationship with Shen Liangrong, Shen Liangrong might give her such a precious thing?


    Who is this deceiving?


    Shen Liangwei''s life will definitely be very difficult.


    Being left out is considered good.


    Of course, all of this is based on the premise that the relationship between Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu is just a respectful relationship.


    Xiao Jinghuai naturally thinks so, so he did it!


    Shen Liangwei thought it was very strange, where did she provoke Xiao Jinghuai? How much hatred and hatred do you have with Xiao Jinghuai?


    So that Xiao Jinghuai was willing to sacrifice such a huge cost to plot her, frame her, and create a thorn between her and Xiao Jingyu that could never be removed?


    Selfish people will always find reasons only in others, they will always be the most innocent, wrong, and always others!


    Shen Liangwei glanced at Shen Liangrong in confusion: "Is this really given to me by the eldest sister? Where did the eldest sister get such a valuable thing?"


    Shen Liangrong said with a vague smile: "This, I don''t know which reward I got after entering the Yong Palace. I don''t have a lot of good things, and I think about it, only this one can barely get my hands on it, good sister, can you? Don''t despise it!"

 Chapter 644： disappeared in an instant

    Chapter 644 Instantly disappeared without a trace


    "The lady in the hall must give it to me? Will you not regret it?"


    Shen Liangrong was stunned for a moment, then laughed very generously, and said with a generous smile: "What are you talking about, little sister? How can you go back on something that was sent out?"


    Shen Liangwei nodded and turned to glance at the lake not far away.


    She walked towards the lake.


    Shen Liangrong was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed: "What are you doing, sister?"


    Shen Liangwei came to the lake, raised her hand, and saw that the precious bunch of small-leaf rosewood beads crossed a rounded arc in the air, with a soft sound of "thump", a small splash of water splashed, and fell into the lake. .


    disappeared in an instant.


    Only the shallow ripples rippled, reminding the two people on the shore of the lake what happened in the lake just now.


    Shen Liangrong changed color instantly, followed by a pain in the flesh.


    "Sister, what do you mean?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled lightly and said nonchalantly, "It''s nothing, the lady in the hall may not know, I was born to collide with things like this, I can''t get in contact with them, I''m afraid of bad luck. Only running water is the most clean and innocent in this world, and it''s good to throw it into this lake. It''s also a good thing to wash and clean!"


    Shen Liangrong: "."


    Shen Liangrong opened her eyes wide and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word!


    She is called Shen Liangwei, this logic is out of breath


    After a while, he held back his anger and said: "This, what is this reason! How can there be such a reason!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "This is not the truth, but I suddenly thought so on a whim, so I did it."


    "." Shen Liangrong was about to vomit blood.


    How precious is that? Money can''t buy it! Throw it away on a whim?


    Such a big lake and such a small bunch of things, if you fall into it, don¡¯t try to get it up again, it¡¯s useless.


    "Miss in the hall won''t you be angry?" Shen Liangwei smiled, innocent and harmless.


    Shen Liangrong smiled reluctantly: "Since it was given to you, it is yours, and you naturally have the right to deal with it, how can my sister be angry?"


    "That''s good, then I''m relieved," Shen Liangwei smiled, "We''ve been out a lot, so let''s go back. I''m a little worried about His Royal Highness, and I need to go back and have a look."


    "Okay" Shen Liangrong smiled and nodded.


    ''s thoughts moved, and Shen Liangrong suddenly thought that if her Highness knew about this, she might be angry and angry in her heart. Thinking of this, Shen Liangrong felt a bit of strange joy in her heart.


    The smile also brightened for a while, and the feeling of heartache and flesh pain disappeared.


    It''s really a demonic obstacle, why does her heart hurt? Anyway, such a good thing can''t be in her hands.


    Shen Liangrong couldn''t help but looked at Shen Liangwei secretly. The fourteen-year-old girl has grown up in size, her skin is as white and greasy as porcelain, her lips are red and her teeth are white, her long eyelashes are soft and fine, and her eyes are beautiful and warm, like the finest black jade.


    The crow green hair bun and the hairpin ring jewelry are just simple decorations, only a few pieces, but the value of the cordyceps tangle flower hairpin with a thumb-sized ruby, red gold and emerald green, I am afraid it is more than all the accessories and jewelry on her body. Add up to be more expensive.


    It is impossible not to be jealous.


    Even if that bitch, the princess of Qingrou County, has lost his power, and even if he acts in a posture that His Royal Highness King Yong likes to love in front of outsiders, so what?


    What is fake can never become real.

 Chapter 645： piano chords

    Chapter 645 Qin and Se chords


    What is fake can¡¯t be real after all, even if you deceive yourself, how can you actually not suffer from it?


    The only thing His Royal Highness King Yong really takes in his heart is Shen Liangwei, right?


    No wonder Princess Qingrou goes crazy again and again


    A bit of jealousy surged up in her heart, and Shen Liangrong smiled and said, "My sister and His Royal Highness the King of War are really chords! It''s like this when I haven''t seen it for a while."


    He raised his eyebrows playfully and giggled while covering his mouth.


    She smiled cheerfully and even had a little intimacy on purpose, Shen Liangwei listened to her ears, but her eyes were slightly cold.


    chords?


    Is this how chords are used? This word, which has always been used to describe the way husband and wife get along, is now used between her and Xiao Jingyu.


    Although she and Xiao Jingyu got married, and now because of Xiao Jingyu''s legs, she specially went to the house to take care of her, but taking care of her is one thing, and "qin se chords" is another matter.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and looked up at Shen Liangrong: "Miss Concourse and His Royal Highness King Yong are the chords of the piano and the selves!"


    Shen Liangrong liked to hear these words, and a smile appeared on her face.


    However, she heard Shen Liangwei''s "Oops!", and said embarrassedly and apologetically, "I didn''t think about Zhou Quan''s words for a while, this Qin Se chord said that the husband and wife get along well, affectionately and intentionally, the eldest sister. It''s a side concubine, but you shouldn''t use such a word. If you want to say it, it should be the Princess Qingrou and His Royal Highness King Yong!"


    The smile on Shen Liangrong''s face suddenly froze.


    Shen Liangwei looked at her, and continued: "It''s all the big sister who just said it inappropriately, and made me crooked. The big sister should not talk nonsense outside. I''m just fine, the temperament of His Royal Highness the King of War is not good. That''s great."


    Shen Liangrong froze in her heart, and subconsciously thought of Princess Qingrou.


    When met Shen Liangwei''s swarthy eyes, his heart skipped a beat for no reason, he didn''t dare to look at her, and forced a smile: "Sister, don''t worry, how could I, how could I be talking nonsense outside."


    Shen Liangwei smiled, "The lady in the lobby has always been a smart person, so naturally she won''t do stupid things."


    Shen Liangrong couldn''t even smile.


    Entering the room, the atmosphere between Xiao Jingyu and Xiao Jinghuai''s cousins ??is still weird.


    Xiao Jingyu still had such a lazy expression that Xiao Jinghuai had nothing to say, and the elegant demeanor that Xiao Jinghuai worked hard to create was about to be unable to hold back.


    Xiao Jingyu was even more patient, and said lazily: "This king is a little sleepy at the moment, and I want to take a break. It''s nothing to do, shouldn''t you go?"


    WTF? Running over early in the morning to add to people''s block and to respond, and I still don''t know the fun.


    Say hello, apologize and get out of here?


    Who made you sit down and couldn''t move your legs?


    Some of them didn''t say Datong. I really thought that the sample king who looked concerned about you really thought that you were caring about this king, and that this king would be moved?


    Not forgetting to show a sense of superiority inside and outside the words, trying to make this king stand in line? Hehe, are you worthy?


    Xiao Jinghuai had endured Xiao Jingyu''s laziness and ignorance all morning to the extreme. Now that Xiao Jingyu hurled people directly, it was unbearable or unbearable!


    Xiao Jinghuai was almost out of anger, his face was very ugly at the moment, and he didn''t even bother to smile, so he got up and said bluntly: "Then I won''t bother my cousin. I''ll visit my cousin next time."

 Chapter 646： tell her what to say

    Chapter 646 Tell her what to say


    Xiao Jingyu: "Why don''t you come next time? When the king''s leg is healed, we will have a banquet to celebrate. I must invite you all."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinghuai showed a slight sarcasm on his face, and smiled lightly: "Okay, when my cousin''s legs are healed, we will hold a banquet to celebrate, and this king will definitely give a big gift to congratulate my cousin."


    Xiao Jingyu chuckled: "Well, then you can remember."


    "That''s nature!"


    Shen Liangwei watched from the side, and couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Jinghuai with some sympathy.


    What should I tell her to say?


    Just like what she told Shen Liangrong before, she had already told them so clearly and clearly, she had already said that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang was recovering very well and would definitely recover, but looking at their appearance, he didn''t believe it at all!


    You are so stubborn, aren''t you afraid of turning back and slapping your face?


    Anyway, they didn''t lie, and they didn''t hide and deliberately deceive people. On the contrary, they were telling the truth. However, some people just refused to believe it. So what can be done?


    Xiao Jinghuai, Princess Qingrou and Shen Liangrong left and got on the carriage. The faces of the three of them suddenly became very ugly.


    The Princess Qingrou was impulsive, and she couldn''t help but grit her teeth and curse.


    provoked Xiao Jinghuai to lift his eyelids and stare at her coldly: "Isn''t the lesson you received yesterday not enough? Do you want to go to the palace and ask your mother to teach you carefully?"


    His qi returned to his qi, but he didn''t want Qingrou County Master to make any more troubles from this rice bucket!


    is not enough for him to be laughed at.


    Especially being laughed at by Xiao Jingye''s bastard, he couldn''t get rid of the breath in his heart.


    Princess Qingrou still has the slightest bit of love for him when she was a girl? It''s almost equivalent to a bird frightened, fearful and frightened.


    Hearing this, I was so frightened that I dared not speak.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Shen Liangrong sitting there dignified and graceful, with a faint smile on the corner of his lips, and was provoked again, and glared at Shen Liangrong fiercely.


    Shen Liangrong''s lips curved a little bigger, and she took her eyes back lightly, not affected by her at all.


    Princess Qingrou became even more angry when she saw it.


    went back to Prince Yong''s mansion, got off the carriage, and Xiao Jinghuai left Shen Liangrong to speak.


    At that moment, Princess Qingrou looked at Shen Liangrong with a gentle smile and a soft voice, her eyes almost bursting with fire.


    Shen Liangrong knew that the prince stopped her to ask about the string of pearls, but seeing that the Princess Qingrou misunderstood, she deliberately made a sweet admiration look, which made the Princess Qingrou even more Itchy teeth.


    Rao knew it well, but when Xiao Jinghuai asked outright, Shen Liangrong was still a little sad.


    Because of this sadness, she simply did not hide it, and said straightforwardly: "The concubine gave the string of pearls to Wei''er, and Wei''er walked to the lake and raised her hand and threw it into the lake, saying that the string of pearls was related to her. She is guilty of flushing, and she has to be thrown into the lake to wash up."


    "What did you say?" Xiao Jinghuai''s face sank instantly.


    Throwing it into the lake? Also wash up!


    What does she mean? Dirty?


    Shen Liangrong felt a little happy, lowered her eyes and said softly, "Yes."


    Xiao Jinghuai was too aggrieved and asked in a cold voice, "What did she say?"


    Shen Liangrong shook his head: "Hui Wangye, no."


    Xiao Jinghuai stared at her coldly.


    Shen Liangrong hurriedly saluted her: "My lord, even the concubine has the courage to lie to the lord!"

 Chapter 647： I feel dirty

    Chapter 647 I think dirty


    Xiao Jinghuai hummed softly, ignored her, and walked away.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, the more he hated it!


    Shen Liangwei, she is really ruthless to the extreme!


    As long as she still has the slightest affection for herself, she will never do such a thing.


    He was sure that she must have recognized who the pearls belonged to, she did it on purpose!


    Zhan Wangfu, as soon as they left, Xiao Jingyu lifted the thin blanket covering his legs and jumped off the kang. Before Shen Liangwei could react, he smiled and hugged her, bowing his head and kissing her again and again.


    Shen Liangwei told him to hold him for a good amount of nonsense, Fang struggled away, her pretty face was flushed red, her eyes were like silk, and she was a little bit angry because of her good temper, "My lord, can you calm down?"


    The beautiful woman in her arms is Yi Xi and Yi is angry, every inch between her brows and eyes is so attractive, Xiao Jingyu can''t stop, holding her as if she is a little coquettish: "This king is too difficult! It is too difficult to deal with that dog! Wei Er, you Let me give this king a good hug, okay?"


    Shen Liangwei laughed and laughed, but she couldn''t bear it in her heart, and she didn''t say anything after half push.


    Young men and women who are in love at the beginning of their relationship and fall in love at the beginning have so many scruples when their love comes up?


    The two of them couldn''t help it for a while. They were affectionate and intimate for a while. Xiao Jingyu raised his hand and smoothed the hair of the person in his arms, which was slightly ruffled by him. He gently stroked her face and asked softly, "Shen Liangrong can you? bullied you?"


    Shen Liangwei laughed lowly, turned her head and looked at him with a smile: "Why didn''t the lord ask Qingrou County Master to bully me?"


    Xiao Jingyu sneered lightly, disdainfully: "She doesn''t dare. Yesterday, Queen Fu must have given her a lot of hardship. She is a person who only knows how to bully the soft and be afraid of the hard."


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is in the War Palace. It''s too late for Shen Liangwei to flatter me, so how dare you bully me?"


    Xiao Jingyu laughed: "That''s true, but that man has a gloomy mind, he dares not to be open, but not necessarily in the dark. In this king''s palace, whether it is open or secret, this king is not allowed!"


    Even if she said something that sounded reasonable on the surface but was actually very bad, and wanted to beat her but couldn''t find a reasonable reason, he wouldn''t allow it.


    Anyway, in his "state" now, he doesn''t need to hide his unhappiness, just send a message to Xiao Jinghuai, Xiao Jinghuai doesn''t dare not obey.


    Shen Liangwei blinked, didn''t tell him Shen Liangrong''s secret thoughts and the situation where she was speechless, she just smiled and said: "She gave me something, it was a string of old children ten years ago. Jue Si presided over the bright red sandalwood beads, I really did not expect that she would have such a precious thing, and she would be willing to give it to me."


    Xiao Jingyu really knew about this string of beads, and his face became extremely ugly after hearing this, "Where''s the string of beads?"


    Shen Liangwei pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes rolled, and she said without thinking, "How could I want her things? I think it''s dirty! So I raised my hand and threw it into the lake!"


    Xiao Jingyu: "."


    Xiao Jingyu laughed, very happy, kissed her again and again, nodded in approval, "Yes, it''s not dirty! It''s dirty! Throw it well!"


    smiled again: "Isn''t it just a string of beads? Where can I find a good one? Go back and look for a better string for Wei Er."


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "As long as it is given by the prince, no matter what it is, it is good."

 Chapter 648： The face is getting ugly day by day

    Chapter 648 The face is getting uglier every day


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "As long as it is given by the prince, no matter what it is, it is good."


    Xiao Jingyu was so in love with this, and even more elated, he hugged her tightly: "Good Wei''er, good Wei''er, it''s not the best thing, this king can''t give it to you. What this king wants to give you , must be the best in the world!"


    Shen Liangwei''s heart was soft and sweet, and under his eyes, she was even more embarrassed, with a faint blush on her pretty face, "As long as the prince is good, it is better than the best in this world."


    Xiao Jingyu embraced her, tightened his arms, and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just a smile on his thin lips, and tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    What he wants to give her is naturally the best and best thing in the world. The grievances she suffered in her previous life will be taken back for her in this life.


    For several days in a row, Shen Liangwei went out early in the morning and returned late - to the war palace.


    Shen Hongxun is in charge of the daily pick-up and delivery, and his face is getting uglier every day.


    Once You Qi arrived at Zhan Wangfu, his face was full of frustration and depression, as if Zhan Wangfu owed him Bai Wanliang.


    He changed his ways, made clear hints and reminded him, so that His Royal Highness the King of War should not go too far, almost got it! His sister is not the maidservant of the King of War''s Mansion, so why come over to take care of people every day?


    How can Xiao Jingyu do what he wants?


    He fell off a cliff and broke his leg again, and he finally managed to win such a little benefit, so he must hold on to it.


    And he suddenly felt that this eldest brother-in-law was really annoying. Sooner or later, Wei Er would have to be his own princess. She was already engaged, so she was someone from the palace. She stayed at her own home, what was wrong with her? ah?


    But he, the elder brother, has wide control.


    Isn''t he going to get married before the end of the year? Isn''t there a lot of things that need to be prepared before getting married? Why is he so idle?


    Since he is so idle, is he simply thinking about finding something to do for him? Save yourself and Weir all day long.


    Shen Liangwei saw that the two of them had fought each other in secret and openly.


    The hardest thing is that she doesn''t know who to help. It seems that everyone should help, and it''s not very good to help anyone!


    It is rare for these two to be so naive!


    Shen Liangwei is a little bit biased towards her own elder brother. Seeing that he always can''t compete with Xiao Jingyu is a little distressed, she can''t help but smile to him: "The third brother doesn''t need to send me there and pick me up in the future, just send the driver for a walk. It¡¯s just a trip. It¡¯s only a short distance both horizontally and vertically, so why bother the third brother every day?¡±


    That''s right, this is the solution that Shen Liangwei came up with - wouldn''t it be better if the two of them couldn''t see each other?


    If you can''t see each other, naturally you can''t quarrel!


    "No way!" Shen Hongxun denied it without thinking, and he felt depressed! How can his sister do this?


    Isn''t this clearly directed at that guy Xiao Jingyu? Absolutely not!


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Shen Liangwei didn''t expect that her third brother''s opposition was so fierce and decisive, and it seemed that there was still a little bit of grievance.


    Shen Liangwei was reluctant to be wronged by her third brother, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Okay, third brother, let''s go, then you will have to trouble the third brother."


    "We are a family, no trouble whatsoever!"

 Chapter 649： Shen Hongxun nodded and smiled with relief

    Chapter 649 Shen Hongxun nodded and smiled


    Shen Hongxun''s mood was a little better now, and he smiled: "But when you are in the war palace, don''t always trouble the people in the mansion, after all, you are the daughter of our Shen family, and our Shen family''s young lady has her own way. If we are proud and reserved, we will be fine by ourselves, and we can''t rely on others."


    Shen Liangwei agreed and nodded obediently in agreement.


    Shen Hongxun nodded and smiled in relief.


    After several days passed, no matter how much he hinted, it was useless, and finally annoyed Shen Hongxun.


    When Shen Hongxun went to pick up Shen Liangwei on this day, he suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with a blank face that he wanted to chat with His Royal Highness the War King alone.


    What is clearly implied, he doesn''t play anymore.


    He was straight to the point and straight to the point. Now he can''t talk about him any more, can he?


    If he was a respectable and shameless person, he shouldn''t be like this anymore.


    Xiao Jingyu heard that Shen Hongxun wanted to see him alone, he smiled in confusion, ordered someone to invite him in, and backed away.


    He wanted to talk to him alone for a long time, this one is not so harmless on the surface.


    In the past life, this one was also doing big things.


    Although he never joined forces with him in the last life, unexpectedly, both of them seem to be able to sense each other''s thoughts, and when they move their hands, they have a tacit understanding.


    If it wasn''t for the perfect cooperation between the two of them, how could Xiao Jinghuai be finished so easily?


    In this life, he will not allow Xiao Jinghuai to sit on the throne, and Xiao Jingye will not even think about it.


    That position should have belonged to him in the first place. He not only wanted to take back the position that should belong to him, but also to take it back with integrity.


    I haven''t cooperated with Shen Hongxun in the last life, but we can join forces in this life.


    I believe that when the two join forces, the power must be shocking.


    Shen Hong asked for the salute, looked gentle, greeted very politely, and cared about Xiao Jingyu''s body.


    After a few greetings, the atmosphere was harmonious and relaxed, and then he said: "Cough, Wang Ye, although Wei Er has been engaged to Wang Ye, but she has never been married, and she always runs to the Wang Ye''s house like this every day, which is also criticized by people. Your status is precious, and naturally no one dares to say anything about you, but to Wei Er, some people have bad mouths, and some words are not so nice. After all, it is the sister of the minister, and the minister has to think more about her."


    ".I see that the prince is in good spirits. I think he''s recovering well. Shouldn''t we let Wei Er go to the house to take care of him? If you want to take care of people, why is there no shortage of people in the prince''s house?"


    Xiao Jingyu listened to his chatter without changing his face, nodded at the end, and smiled: "What the third brother said is reasonable, this king can''t ignore Wei Er."


    Third brother? Weir?


    Shen Hongxun choked up when he told him this¡ªhe rolled his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched. His Royal Highness King Zhan really doesn''t treat him as an outsider. Who is his third brother?


    Also, why does he call Wei Er Wei Er, is Wei Er called by him now? No, it''s not appropriate for him to be called like that in the future. It doesn''t have the style and identity of a princess at all.


    "From now on, let''s take Wei''er to the house once every three days. What do you think of the third brother? After all, Wei''er is going to marry this king next year. The king now gets along with her more, which is also good for enhancing the relationship between each other. Isn''t it? I think the third brother must also hope that the king and Wei Er will have a harmonious relationship after marriage, right?"


    Shen Hongxun: "."

 Chapter 650： The words of His Royal Highness the King of War... make sense.

    Chapter 650 The words of His Royal Highness the War King are very reasonable


    Shen Hongxun felt a little sour in his heart and a little aggrieved.


    His sister, he hasn''t hurt so much yet, she''s about to become someone else''s daughter-in-law. Thinking about it is really unsatisfactory.


    However, he had to admit that what His Highness the King of War said was very reasonable!


    Intellectually, isn''t that so? Naturally, he was looking forward to the harmony between his sister and brother-in-law, and the harmony of the piano and the serenity.


    "As for those stinky mouths," Xiao Jingyu sneered, raising his eyebrows with disdain: "If anyone dares to say, this king will never forgive me. Besides, the third brother''s ability and means, this king is also very admired, maybe It''s not even the king''s turn to act, the third brother has already solved the matter!"


    Shen Hongxun froze in his heart, always feeling that his words seemed to have something to say, and suddenly became vigilant: "My lord, what does this mean?"


    Xiao Jingyu said with a smile: "It means that this king and the third brother have the same thoughts, protect Wei''er, never let Wei''er suffer any grievances, and give Wei''er the best things in the world, because she deserves it. "


    Shen Hongxun''s heart was beating fiercely. For some reason, he felt that there was something in his words.


    "The minister agrees with this. After all, Wei''er is the sister of the minister''s direct relative, and both the minister and her parents are very fond of her. Especially when I say it, I''m not afraid of the prince''s jokes. It''s an ugly family. Wei''er has been pitiful since she was a child. In fact, she has suffered a lot of grievances. Every time I think about it, my parents are even more heartbroken and regretful, and they are even more reluctant to let her suffer the slightest grievance. The prince can think so, the minister is grateful, and the parents will also be grateful. "


    "I hope the lord will remember this for a long time in the future."


    "These three brothers, just don''t worry!" Xiao Jingyu smiled: "This king will only have Weier in this life, and he will never change his mind. It is enough to have her!"


    Shen Hongxun smiled, "If this is the case, then I am grateful."


    The meaning of being grateful, naturally, is to treat him as one of his own, at any time.


    Shen Hongxun seemed to be smiling, but he suddenly said again: "The lord just said that Wei Er deserves the best things in this world. I don''t know, what does this mean?"


    Shen Hongxun couldn''t help but think about it.


    He looks gentle and jade-like on the surface, but he is a good son. No matter when he is smiling or not, he is very fond of him, but he himself knows what kind of person he is in his bones.


    Xiao Jingyu''s few words just now really made him feel that there was something in his words, and he always felt as if he was testing something to himself.


    Besides, Xiao Jingyu has a special status. If it is not step by step, his sister will have more and more entanglements with him, and he will save him again and again. He does not want his sister to marry him at all.


    Marrying him is tantamount to marrying trouble.


    Although there is no trouble right now, it is only for now.


    Emperor Tianyao will always die, and sooner or later this world will be passed on to his son.


    No matter which of his sons, his relationship with Xiao Jingyu is not good!


    No matter how capable Xiao Jingyu is, can he fight with the emperor as a prince?


    Can you fight the emperor?


    If not, so what?


    Shen Hongxun doesn''t care about him, he cares about Shen Liangwei.


    He didn''t want his sister to live in fear all the time in the future, that would be too miserable.


    She was raised by the vicious old woman when she was young, and she had had enough grievances. He only wished her peace and harmony in the future, and did not want her to encounter any more crises and disasters.

 Chapter 651： Theres a terrible thought in the air

    Chapter 651 There is a terrible idea just around the corner


    Shen Hongxun even had a terrible thought in his heart.


    Anyway, no matter Xiao Jinghuai or Xiao Jingye, he is very disdainful, these two princes are not good things!


    In the future, no matter who these two are in power, he will definitely gradually fade out of the court and be pulled down by an idle little courtier.


    However, if Wei Er married Xiao Jingyu, it would be different. Even in order to protect her sister, she would have to climb up hard.


    But because of Xiao Jingyu''s in-laws, the higher he climbed, the more suspicion he would get, and it wasn''t that easy to climb.


    Since this is the case, then why can''t the seat be replaced?


    For example, change it to His Royal Highness the King of War.


    Shen Hongxun doesn''t have such pedantic thoughts, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his thoughts.


    What''s wrong with the capable person?


    Besides, the late emperor was Xiao Jingyu''s biological father, and Xiao Jingyu was supposed to be the rightful crown prince and emperor. Since Emperor Tianyao of Jiangshan could inherit from his elder brother, there would be no problem in passing the throne to his nephew.


    Xiao Jingyu praised in his heart, Shen Hongxun''s political acumen is really extraordinary!


    He really heard something, so he asked this question.


    Talking to smart people is to save trouble!


    Xiao Jingyu gave him a deep look and smiled: "The best things in the world are the best things in the world. How many best things can there be in this world?"


    Shen Hongxun laughed: "What the lord said is very true, but the minister is confused!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Shen Hongxun got up, bowed his hands to Xiao Jingyu, and bent down deeply: "Your Highness has this heart, I will go all out and follow Your Highness!"


    "Just for Wei Er?"


    "More than that, virtue does not match, it is not the blessing of the minister, the blessing of the world, the minister has selfishness, and it is not only selfishness."


    "Well said! This king likes your magnanimity and frankness!"


    "I still have something to say, but I have to say it. I have to ask for peace of mind. Wang Ye, in the future, will Wang Ye be the only one?"


    The two of them were tacitly aware that in the future, it naturally refers to the future after Xiao Jingyu successfully won the throne in the future.


    Six palaces of pink and three thousand beauties, what else is Shen Liangwei? Even being the queen is boring enough.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at him frankly: "You may not believe what this king said at the moment. You just have to wait and see, this king will definitely not be sorry for Wei Er."


    Shen Hongxun nodded: "Your Highness has always kept his word, and this minister believed it."


    Xiao Jingyu smiled: "Then, we''re done! No matter what happens in the future, it will always be better than now."


    The implication of is that he will make good arrangements for the retreat, and will never finish the game together.


    Shen Hongxun believed this and nodded, "Yes, my lord."


    Even if Xiao Jingyu doesn''t arrange a retreat, he will.


    The two of them just reached an agreement tacitly today, and they were in different moods for a while, and they both needed to go back to calm down, rationalize their thoughts, and figure out what the future would be like, so I didn¡¯t talk about it in depth at this time.


    Soon, Shen Liangwei went back with Shen Hongxuan.


    From this day on, Shen Hongxun sent Shen Liangwei over every three days, but every time he picked up the person and left as before, and did not stop at the War Palace.


    However, in private, whether he went to the war palace to see Xiao Jingyu and what the two of them discussed together, it is hard to say.

 Chapter 652： reward

    Chapter 652 Rewards


    It''s November.


    Shen Hongxun and Xu Qingyun''s wedding was held in early November.


    Anyway, the marriage has already been decided, and Shen Hongxun is not too young, Xu Qingyun has reached the age to marry, and both parents have a little bit of worry about Ye Changmeng, and they hit it off. !


    Besides, this is equivalent to showing it to Emperor Tianyao, so that he can rest assured that the Shen family has really sacrificed Shen Hongxun''s marriage affairs very decisively, and has absolutely no intention of looking for a strong man to marry and strengthen his strength.


    Emperor Tianyao was really satisfied, and he felt a little bit of guilt strangely. After all, Master Shen and Madam Shen were both his most valued confidants, and they had saved his life!


    Moreover, Shen Hongxun is also a rising star that he likes to admire very much, his favorite Tanhua Lang!


    Tanhualang could have married a genuine and well-known noble girl whose family background and talent matched, but in order to show his loyalty, he was willing to marry a little-known girl in a run-down mansion, which is really aggrieved!


    Tian Yaodi felt guilty in his heart, so he highly praised this marriage, and immediately promoted Shen Hongxun. Originally, Shen Hongxun still needed to be honed in the Hanlin Academy for a few more years. When he went to the Ministry of Personnel, Shangshu and Shilang naturally couldn''t take his turn, but he was the deputy in charge of the first division, and he was in charge of the most powerful Wenxuan Qingli Division. It can be said that he is already a winner in life.


    You must know that the officials of the Ministry of Personnel are from the Shangshu, two servants, and the middle, and the next is the member of the foreigner.


    At his age, he was able to become a member of the Ministry of Officials, a speed that no one else could keep up with among his peers.


    The emperor''s favor, the emperor valued him, and he was already famous, and everyone was envious, but they had to admit that he was worthy.


    This is not to mention, Emperor Tianyao also gave him a thousand taels of gold, two horses, two sets of first-class saddles and bridles made of gold, 20 pieces of silk and satin, and 20 pieces of curios and antiques as gifts for his marriage.


    Emperor Tian Yao also signaled to Queen Fu to reward Xu Qingyun and let her add makeup to Xu Qingyun.


    Queen Fu is naturally willing. In any case, Xu Qingyun married Shen Hongxun, then she will be Shen''s wife in the future, and she will no longer be an unnamed and unrecognizable young lady of Houfu, who can have the opportunity to fight with the Shen family. Relationships and getting a good impression of the Shen family, Empress Fu should not do it unless she is stupid.


    Queen Fu not only added makeup to Xu Qingyun, but also added a lot of value.


    Two sets of head and face jewelry, one is emerald gemstone, one is red gold dotted with emerald beads, there is also a pair of eight treasures concentric double happiness golden step, two pairs of dragon and phoenix gold bracelets, two halibut mutton fat jade pendants, a white jade Guanyin for sending children, a The handle is inlaid with ruby ??jade Ruyi, a pair of vases with a hundred sons and a thousand grandchildren, and eight brocades with eight horses meaning auspiciousness.


    When things were brought from the palace to the Tongchanghou Mansion, they were all spread out, almost blinding people. Tian Yiniang was so jealous that her eyes almost dripped with blood, and Mrs. Xu laughed until her eyes were wet. She knew that if it weren''t for Shen. At home, it is absolutely impossible for one''s own daughter to have such a row.


    Since Queen Fu is so generous in adding makeup to Xu Qingyun, how can she not follow up when others see it?


    Don''t say anything else, you have to give the Empress a face!


    Yu Guifei, not to be outdone, also sent a lot of makeup.

 Chapter 653： dowry

    Chapter 653 Dowry


    Yu Guifei, not to be outdone, also sent a lot of makeup.


    Other concubines expressed their opinions upon seeing this.


    Various nobles and clans in the capital saw this, and they also came to add makeup. Xu Qingyun also had many "good girlfriends" and "little sisters" for a while, and many daughters came to congratulate


    was so frightened that Lu Xiuxun, who was thinking of going to Xu Qingyun''s house to accompany her more before her marriage, didn''t dare to come again at all.


    She naturally added makeup, but she didn''t like to entertain those pretentious young ladies.


    He ridiculed and ridiculed in every possible way his sister who had changed from a concubine to a direct descendant, saying that she also made friends with Shen Liangwei, then Xu Qingyun was still behind her, but in the end, the Shen family chose a daughter-in-law and chose Xu Qingyun but not her. It can be seen that in Shen Liangwei''s eyes, she is not comparable to Xu Qingyun at all. What kind of face is a good sister and a good sister to stick to others? Don''t be afraid of being laughed at.


    Lu Xiuxun was speechless, she had always been too lazy to answer such boring words because she felt it was unnecessary.


    Anyway, Lu Xiuyan has always been a dog who can''t spit out ivory. She loves to beep and let her beep. She has always been too lazy to do such a boring thing as arguing with her.


    Anyway, she only dared to move her lips in front of her.


    I don''t want Lu Xiuyan to seem as if a certain nerve has been touched, not only the taunting skills are fully activated, but also the taunting skills seem to be stunned by three levels of vitriol at once.


    Lu Xiuxun told her to be entangled, and suddenly looked straight at her, and chuckled: "My dear sister, is it because you like the third son of the Shen family, it''s because you''re looking at the end of the game, so are you jumping around here to find a sense of existence or to vent? Woolen cloth?"


    All of Lu Xiuyan''s vitriol added up, and she was vulnerable in front of Lu Xiuxun''s words. Her face instantly turned snow-white with "Shh!", and she left the sentence "You nonsense! Nonsense!" She covered her face and cried and ran away. .


    Lu Xiuxun: "."


    Lu Xiuxun didn''t react after a while, stunned!


    So she accidentally poked something amazing? It turns out that you can still come here with a crooked fight?


    She knew that more than 80% of the ten adults in the capital, the ladies and the famous ladies, were thinking of Shen Hongxun, and she suddenly thought of this casually mocking her, but she didn''t expect to be mocking right?


    Even if it is crooked like this, can you hit straight?


    Lu Xiuxun shrugged, this is finally a clean side.


    Xu Qingyun''s scenery is incomparable, and Mrs. Xu is also very happy.


    All the makeup additions are recorded on the dowry list. When Xu Qingyun gets married, they will all be added.


    Mrs. Xu is just such a daughter, so she naturally wants to give everything that she can give her, otherwise? Leave it to unrelated sons?


    She took out almost all of her own dowry as a dowry for Xu Qingyun. She is now in charge of the family, and with a big wave of her husband, she has poached more than half of her dowry. In addition, all the dowry will be dowry, and a total of 80 will be prepared. Eight dowries.


    This is not much, but in the current situation of the Tongchang Marquis Mansion, this is the limit of what she can prepare.


    For this reason, Marquis Tongchang didn''t know if he was provoked by Tian Concubine and came to question her, thinking that the dowry was too much.


    Mrs. Xu just replied coldly: That is the Shen family. If the dowry is too ugly, wouldn''t it make people laugh? Does Lord Hou''s only seedling still want to be taught and directed by others in the future?

 Chapter 654： envy

    Chapter 654 Jealousy


    In a word, Tong Changhou was instantly dumbfounded, and he couldn''t say a word.


    That''s right. This marriage is a high-profile affair with the Marquis of Chang''s mansion, and that''s the Shen family!


    Don''t say how powerful the father and son in the capital are, just say that the eldest son Shen Honglin, it is a matter of time before he is awarded a marquis for military merits. Compared with others, he is not worthy of carrying shoes for others.


    And what about Mrs. Shen? Imperial Physician Shen has superb medical skills and can save lives at critical times. And not to mention anything else, you can always do things like prolong your life, right?


    If this dowry is too shabby, and the Shen family involved will lose face, will they be able to get close to the Xu family in the future?


    Although his heart was still aching, Tongchang Hou didn''t dare to say anything.


    Who knew that Empress Fu''s gift for adding makeup was swarming from all over the country, and these things were sorted out, and in the end the dowry amounted to 130 sets!


    And none of them look good on the surface, they are all real good things.


    The more Mrs. Xu looked, the happier she became, and she smiled at Xu Qingyun and said, "That''s great, now that you arrive at the Shen''s house, you can straighten your waist. Mother has nothing to help you. When you arrive at the Shen''s house, you must serve your parents-in-law well. , You Ai Auntie, get along with your husband well, how you will live in the future depends on you."


    Xu Qingyun was a little shy, and she felt a little sour in her heart. She forced a smile and said, "Don''t worry, mother, I will be fine, and you will be fine too. People like the Shen family will never treat me badly."


    The mother and daughter expressed their sincere love to each other and were full of anticipation, and Aunt Tian''s eyes spit fire with jealousy.


    Xu Qingyun''s marriage is so powerful, and after a few years of her daughter''s marriage, it will definitely be out of reach.


    Xu Qingrou is only eleven years old. Although she is not very old, she understands what she should understand, and she also knows that she will be pestered to ask if she will have so many people who will add makeup to her marriage in the future, as well as the empress, concubine, concubine, and the others.


    Aunt Tian''s heart was even more heartbroken when she heard it. She looked at her daughter with innocent eyes and looked forward to it. How could she have the heart to tell the truth?


    Queen Fu and the others are looking at the face of the Shen family. Where can she go to find a husband of the Shen family for her daughter?


    Aunt Tian gritted her teeth viciously. If she knew that today, she should not have delayed her actions for the sake of safety, so she should have killed Mrs. Xu early.


    Anyway, in the early years, she was sick and never got better. Even if she died, others would only consider it as a death from illness, and maybe she would sigh with emotion, "It''s really not easy to drag on for so many years!".


    As long as she dies, what does Xu Qingyun, a little girl, count? Isn''t that a ball of dough that you kneaded in your hand? The kind of how to clean up how to clean up!


    But now it''s better, Madam Xu''s body has recovered, and the status of the mistress of the house is suppressed, no matter how the Hou Ye treats him, this etiquette will not be able to pass.


    Not to mention now that she has climbed up to the Shen family, I''m afraid she will walk sideways in the future!


    Even if the title inherited by the descendant is really passed on to his son, what''s the fun?


    She has the backing of the Shen family. Even if her son is crowned, is it possible that she still dares not to respect her mother-in-law?


    Aunt Tian was so full of anger that she hadn''t eaten well for several days.


    After hearing that Xu Qingyun finally arranged a total of 130 dowries, this jealousy finally reached its peak.

 Chapter 655： pick things up

    Chapter 655 Picking things up


    Tian Auntie couldn''t bear it any longer, so she went to find Tongchang Hou in a panic.


    Aunt Tian was so grieved that she burst into tears, and she tried to instigate and persuade Tongchang Marquis to keep all the dowry that the mansion had prepared. Miss Rouer is such a younger sister, why is there no sisterhood at all?


    Can''t you keep a few pieces for Rouer? In the future, Rou''er will have a face when she gets married!


    Isn''t Rouer the daughter of Lord Hou? Will Hou Ye bear that she will marry shabby in the future?


    There is also Tianshen, he will also marry a daughter-in-law in the future. There are not a few decent things as dowry gifts. Isn''t the Houfu a joke? Does Lord Hou want to be laughed at? Does Lord Hou not hurt Tianshen? Tian Shen is your only son, Lord Hou.


    Even if you don¡¯t have the dowry prepared by your own family and you deduct the dowry, the eldest lady¡¯s dowry is already a lot, isn¡¯t it?


    After all, there is a reward from the empress, which is more respectable than the amount of dowry!


    Moreover, Madam was only thinking of the eldest young lady, and almost emptied the property of the entire Hou residence. The eldest lady has always been close to her and loved her, so she will not worry about her in the future, but what about Lord Hou and Tianshen? How close can Miss


    The marriage of the eldest miss has almost evacuated the entire family property of the Hou Mansion, and she will not be able to live on in the future.


    Tongchanghou thought of his so-called "family property", he was a little embarrassed, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious!


    Looking at the account, although it is not as exaggerated as Tian Concubine said, it really doesn''t look good on the account!


    The more Hou Tongchang thought about it, the more he felt that Concubine Tian''s words were justified, so he went to find Mrs. Xu again.


    Although Mrs. Xu had long expected that he would not be dismissed by herself in one visit, she couldn''t help but feel a little chilled when she saw him again.


    Yun''er is also his daughter, is he so ruthless and indifferent?


    The Shen family''s dowry and dowry were all given to Yun''er. It was only right and proper, and no one could say anything else.


    As for how many things can the Hou Mansion have? To be honest, she didn''t "snatch" from the Hou Mansion at all, she was just preparing for it!


    Madam Xu, who had long expected what Tongchang Hou wanted to say, waited quietly for him to speak.


    The Marquis of Tongchang is useless, but he still has a bit of a sense of shame. When he said it, he hesitated and faltered, and it took Mrs. Xu to hear what he meant.


    Suddenly he was out of breath.


    He also wanted to be greedy for the betrothal gift of the Shen family?


    So, with the rewards from the Queen and the Empress, the Hou Mansion doesn''t have to prepare dowry at all?


    And let Yuner pick out twenty or thirty things for Xu Qingrou? Sisterhood?


    Mrs. Xu was about to sneer, and said coldly: "The Marquis is late, I have already sent the dowry list to the government to keep a record. If I change it at this time, wouldn''t it be a joke? Even if we don''t care about this in the Marquis. I''m not afraid of people laughing at it, but what about the Shen family? Even the Shen family is a joke -- does Lord Hou really want to do this?"


    Tongchang Hou: "."


    Tongchang Hou''s face instantly became ugly, he glared at Madam Xu, and stammered: "You, you are fine, why did you send the dowry list to the government for the record?"


    The dowry list is generally made in two copies, one for the married woman to take to her husband''s house, and one for her husband''s house, so that if you need it in the future, you will not be unable to find it.

 Chapter 656： She is stupid to take his attitude seriously

    Chapter 656 She''s stupid to be honest about his attitude


    After all, even if the husband''s share is gone, there is still one for the mother''s family, right?


    Of course, some people will take it to the government for record, which is also to prevent loss.


    Mrs. Xu did this, in fact, it was Tongchang Hou and Tian Auntie who made it clear that they were on guard, otherwise why would they do this?


    Tongchanghou''s face was ugly, obviously, he also thought of this.


    "You, you, you!" Tongchanghou was furious, and after "you" for a while, he couldn''t come up with a reason.


    He is a soft-hearted man, what else can he say at this moment? Curse Mrs. Xu? What''s the use of scolding her? What can be changed?


    Tong Changhou finally had to leave with a black face.


    Mrs. Xu sneered, but she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    She is stupid to be serious about his attitude


    Aunt Tian heard what Tong Changhou said, she was a little dumbfounded, she was stunned, she couldn''t help tearing up and said with pity and sympathy: "Marquis, madam, this, this does not treat you as the head of the family at all. Ah, I didn''t tell you a word about such a big thing in advance!"


    Tongchanghou heard this and felt even more unhappy.


    He cursed a few words, but suddenly found that he had no choice but to take Madam Xu.


    Xu Qingyun''s marriage has been decided, and she is about to leave the cabinet in the blink of an eye. She is Mrs. Hou, who is being married by the Ming media. What can I do with her?


    Don''t let her housekeeper? This is absolutely impossible, don''t say that you have no reason at all, you have to look at the face of your in-laws.


    Tongchang Hou had to go down the steps by himself, reluctantly pulled Zhang Daqi to comfort Aunt Tian, ??and said angrily that he would definitely not be able to treat Tianshen and Rouer in the future.


    How can Aunt Tian believe this?


    Besides, what is the use of faith?


    Doesn''t she know what the family of Tongchanghou''s mansion is like? Even if the entire mansion is given to her children, what is it worth? Adding up, it''s not as good as half of Xu Qingyun''s dowry.


    All in all, his children are no match for Xu Qingyun.


    Aunt Tian was disappointed, but there was nothing she could do.


    also had to express happiness and coaxed Tongchang Hou.


    In the past, if you could hook Lord Hou to her, and let him leave his wife in the cold, Aunt Tian would feel very satisfied and fulfilled, and she would be so smug that she couldn''t wait to put her tail up in the sky.


    But now I suddenly feel dull.


    Even if he is favored by Lord Hou, so what? Isn''t it impossible to compare to Mrs. in this life?


    Aunt Tian was disheartened and felt that the whole worldview seemed to collapse.


    There is a feeling of feeding the dog after so many years of hard work.


    She is very popular, but because of this, she became sullen in her heart, her chest was tight and her breath was blocked, she had headaches and dizziness, and she was actually ill.


    Maybe she is really sick and difficult to treat, or it may be that she deliberately wants to add some unlucky things to Xu Qingyun''s marriage. The disease is lingering, and it was only after the New Year that she managed to get better.


    And she was not too young to be young. She has been ill for almost two months. You can imagine what she looks like with her gaunt and thin face.


    So that when Tongchang Hou, who had not come to visit her for a long time, saw it, he was almost scared to death, and from then on, he treated Aunt Tian a little bit.


    If it had been ten years earlier, Madam Xu might have been very happy when she saw this, or she might have tried to win back Tongchang Hou''s heart instead.


    But now the only thing she does is to gloat and eat melon seeds and watch the play.

 Chapter 657： I want to mess up something

    Chapter 657 Want to toss something out


    Even a concubine who is a concubine is too lazy to take the initiative to arrange for Tongchanghou to share the "favor" of Aunt Tian, ??and take the opportunity to compete with Aunt Tian for favor.


    In her current words, do you want to buy a young and beautiful concubine without money? What''s wrong with having that little money? Why waste it?


    It''s a waste of money and a girl from a good family.


    But Tongchanghou couldn''t take it himself, so he ordered the housekeeper to buy two beautiful young women back, and quickly turned his face into a concubine.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t care, she came here, and she drank the tea happily. As for the swords and swords, open and secret battles between them and Tian Yiniang, whose eyes were burning with jealousy and hatred, she didn''t care, she just watched. play.


    On the Xu family''s side, Aunt Tian, ??who was a concubine, was suppressed by the mistress of the house, and Madam Xu easily overturned her envious, jealous and careful thoughts without even the slightest wave of waves.


    There are also people in the Shen family who want to make trouble.


    For example, Mrs. Shen and the second and third bedrooms.


    When she first learned that Shen Hongxun was going to marry the eldest lady of Tongchanghou Mansion, the old lady Shen felt very distressed for Shen Hongxun. Her own good grandson - Mrs. Shen has always believed that Shen Hongxun is a good grandson who is very filial to her.


    Old Mrs. Shen again scolded Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen for being uneasy and kind-hearted, and deliberately cheating on her good grandson.


    Her brain was so powerful that she even thought that it was because her good grandson was too close to her that his parents were unhappy, and they deliberately found such an unsuitable marriage for him to humiliate him.


    The old lady Shen even said in a rage that she wanted to go to the Shen residence to scold them, and she wanted to interfere with this marriage!


    It was only later that she found out that the marriage was bestowed by the emperor, and the old lady Shen was taken aback.


    However, as Shen Hongxun''s wedding date was approaching, the old lady Shen, the second lady Shen, and the third lady Shen expressed that they would go back to the Shen residence to help with the arrangements, saying that the first lady Shen was inexperienced and too busy with many things¡ªshe still had to take care of it. It''s a matter of Tai Hospital.


    There is no one in the Shen residence who can handle this big event. The emperor gave the marriage, so he can''t make trouble!


    Otherwise, who can afford it?


    How could Master Shen and Lady Shen let them touch their hands? Resolutely refused.


    Afterwards, regarding the dowry, entertaining guests and other tedious and tedious matters, Mrs. Shen and the two daughters-in-law over there would not stop, and they could always make some troubles. Although Mrs. Shen was resolute and determined not to let them intervene. , In the end, they did not intervene, but the process of dealing with the quarrel in the middle was also exhausting.


    Fortunately, Shen Liangwei helped to cook a lot, so Mrs. Shen didn''t even have time to take a breath.


    It was only then that Mrs. Shen discovered that her daughter is really a genius. Follow her to handle these things clearly and clearly, without any fuss.


    She is very pleased, this is good, next year, the girl will not be in a hurry when she marries into the palace of the King of War.


    How did she know? Shen Liangwei''s last life''s housekeeper was not too skilled at managing it. How could she be afraid of this kind of pediatrics?


    Such tense and hectic days passed day by day, and finally came the day of the wedding.

 Chapter 658： Its just that day

    Chapter 658 It''s only one day horizontally and vertically


    The emperor bestowed the marriage, the Shen family was a high-ranking family member, and soon another princess of war was coming out, and the guests who came to congratulate almost stepped over the threshold.


    The Shen family is usually low-key, and Lord Shen does not form gangs, and it is rare to send gifts to the Shen family. Who would miss such a great opportunity this time?


    The emperor conferred the marriage, and the old lady Shen and the second and third rooms were very courageous, and they did not dare to toss on the wedding day. On the contrary, the whole family over there came over.


    Said to help greet the guests, but in fact, I wish I could take this opportunity to make more contacts.


    Mr. Shen and his wife are very clear in their hearts, but in the end, a family, such a happy event, can''t stop people from coming.


    The horizontal and vertical are only one day, just keep one eye open and close the other.


    However, the old lady Shen and the second and third rooms were cheeky, and they felt that their name was justifiable - they were all from the Shen family, and they were all from the blood of the Shen family!


    But, if nothing else, just in terms of character, what they have done over the years is enough to be despised, ridiculed and contemptuous, and no one looks down on them at all.


    Not to mention that the big room has a relationship with them, there is no real forgiveness for them at all, it is just to maintain the surface politeness.


    So, a fool knows how to choose¡ªwho would be so close to them that they would upset the people in the big house?


    Old Mrs. Shen and others greeted them with a smile at first, greeting the guests with enthusiasm, as if they were one of the hosts.


    But soon, he noticed the alienation and coping of everyone, and no one was willing to get close to them at all.


    Don''t talk about a good chat, even go to the old Mrs. Shen to say hello and leave, to the other couple, that is to say hello.


    What''s more, he saw it from a distance and pretended not to see it, so he avoided it.


    This is completely different from what they imagined before they came.


    Old Mrs. Shen originally thought that even if it was made for outsiders to see, today Da Furen and Mrs. Shen would have to respect themselves as if they were old monarchs.


    Who knew that she was so perfunctory and deserted that she could not feel any sense of respect!


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen are even worse than her.


    The three mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were very angry, their faces were gloomy, and they couldn''t even keep their smiles.


    As a result, it fell into the eyes of the guests, but it was even more contempt and contempt for them.


    Heart said, where is my family here to help? Is this for debt collection?


    On the day when people are rejoicing, you just put on your face like this at the wedding banquet? This. The big house of the Shen family is really miserable.


    Fortunately, this was the marriage granted by the emperor, and the old lady Shen asked Shen Hong to some extent. There was no trouble, and the two daughters-in-law were not allowed to make trouble. Otherwise, it would be even more ugly.


    Shen Liangyue also came, her face was pale and very silent. It looks like a girl who is raised in a deep boudoir.


    Shen Liangwei felt hateful eyes from her after she entered the mansion.


    You don¡¯t have to think about it to know, it must be because of Xiao Jingyu.


    Shen Liangwei just glanced at her and ignored her.


    Since she firmly believes that she robbed Xiao Jingyu, then let her be.


    Or, if she has the ability, she can grab it back.


    Anyway, she wouldn''t listen no matter how much she said.


    Shen Liangwei greeted the ladies who came to the banquet with the ladies, but had no time to pay attention to her.

 Chapter 659： Some people deserve it sometimes

    Chapter 659 Some people sometimes deserve it


    Who knew that before the banquet, the guests began to take their seats, and Shen Liangxin suddenly ran over and said to Shen Liangwei timidly: "Second sister, third sister, she, she said she wanted to talk to you, there are a few things I want to ask you, please tell me I''ll go over there."


    In fact, Shen Liangyue''s words were not so polite, they were completely bossy.


    In her own opinion, Shen Liangwei stole her good marriage and the person she liked, so she should feel guilty and guilty of herself, why should she be polite to her?


    And, if you call her, she must come!


    Shen Liangwei really wants to complain, where did Shen Liangyue get such a big face? Why did she tell herself to go wherever she wanted? Also learn to direct people.


    "I won''t go," Shen Liangwei said to Shen Liangxin with a smile: "Tell her, if you want to find me, go to Lingxiao Courtyard, I''ll wait for her at Lingxiao Courtyard."


    "Second sister" Shen Liangxin suddenly grabbed Shen Liangwei''s sleeve when she heard this, with a look of fear on her thin little face, tears in her eyes, and said pitifully, "Please, the third sister is in the garden, You, you can go with me, just come down. If, if I can''t invite you over, she, she will scold me woohoo"


    "Fourth younger sister," Shen Liangwei''s eyes were cold as she stared coldly at Shen Liangxin and said, "Today is the big day when my third brother married the third sister-in-law. If you cry again, don''t blame me for sending someone to send you away first."


    The pitiful expression on Shen Liangxin''s face stopped abruptly, her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and she didn''t know whether it should condense into tears and roll down.


    She looked at Shen Liangwei in fear and didn''t dare to cry, but she still begged her: "Second sister, please, come with me"


    Shen Liangwei looked at such a skinny little girl who could be blown down by a gust of wind, and suddenly felt that she couldn''t arouse any sympathy.


    Some people actually deserve it sometimes.


    She smiled softly but decisively: "I''m not going."


    Shen Liangxin: "."


    "Weier!" Lu Xiuxun came over suddenly, pulled Shen Liangwei and said with a smile, "Why are you still here? Go, it''s almost time to be seated! You, the host, can''t be lazy, you have to accompany you anyway."


    Shen Liangxin saw the person coming, his face changed, and he lowered his head, daring not to let anyone see the tears in his eyes.


    Shen Liangwei knew that Lu Xiuxun must have seen Shen Liangxin pestering her and came here on purpose to relieve the siege. She smiled, nodded and said to Shen Liangxin: "Okay, fourth sister, go find fourth aunt and sit down together, there are I''ll talk about it later."


    Shen Liangxin had no choice but to watch Shen Liangwei being pulled away by Lu Xiuxun.


    She had to bite the bullet and talk to Shen Liangyue.


    Shen Liangyue only saw her coming alone, and she didn''t see Shen Liangwei''s figure at all, she was furious and raised her hand to give her a slap in the face.


    The marriage between Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu has always been a thorn in her heart. Day by day, this feeling of anger and jealousy has not disappeared but intensified. The days are peaceful, and the temperament has become more and more extreme and surly.


    For a worthless sister like Shen Liangxin, she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    What about my sister? She still beats when she wants to get angry.


    Shen Liangxin was so frightened that she shrank her neck and closed her eyes, backed away and walked away¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 660： Otherwise, forget it

    Chapter 660 Otherwise, forget it


    Shen Liangxin was so frightened that she shrank her neck and closed her eyes, backed away, and when she saw Shen Liangyue''s eyes wide, she would scold her and hurriedly said: "Third sister, today is a good day for the third brother, and this is not at home, can you, can you? Don''t, don''t do it."


    Shen Liangyue slapped her palm into a fist, slammed her hand down, and said coldly, "You can''t do such a small thing well, what''s the use of you?"


    Shen Liangxin lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound, somewhat resentful in his heart.


    Shen Liangyue scolded her for a while, and her anger gradually subsided, but Shen Liangwei couldn''t come back, and she had no choice but to give up resentment for the time being.


    After the banquet was used, Shen Liangxin daringly called Shen Liangwei again. Shen Liangwei was a little annoyed when she saw that Shen Liangyue couldn''t get rid of it like a dog skin plaster, but Shen Liangxin came up to find herself like this. go with her.


    Shen Liangwei took Chunying back to her yard: "Go and tell Shen Liangyue that she will come to Lingxiao Courtyard if she wants to see me."


    "Otherwise forget it!"


    Shen Liangxin saw that her attitude was decisive and there was no room for negotiation. She was a little scared subconsciously and didn''t dare to make trouble with her, so she had to go to Shen Liangyue again.


    Shen Liangyue was going crazy.


    Angrily, he went straight to Lingxiao Courtyard, and when he saw Shen Liangwei''s first sentence, he sneered and sneered: "What? In the second and second sister''s own home, are you afraid that I will harm the second sister? Does the second sister also feel that she has done something wrong? Are you afraid of my revenge?"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    She simply smiled and said, "You know this is in my house? Since I''m in my house, I can see you wherever I want, and I have the final say. As for the unfortunate thing, you think I did it. , then it feels good."


    Anyway, your thoughts are worthless.


    Shen Liangyue got even more angry and said tremblingly: "You, you finally admitted it? Finally admitted that you stole my marriage? You, you"


    Shen Liangwei frowned, and was unwilling to answer her completely vexatious question, and raised her eyebrows: "What''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Shen Liangyue''s resentful eyes wished to burn two holes in her body, staring at her for a while, the anger in her eyes was slowly suppressed, she took a deep breath and said: "You and His Royal Highness War King have already engaged, what else can I do? But you can''t treat me so excessively, can you? You, you have to compensate me for a good marriage. Shen Liangwei, you owe me this, you have to compensate me!"


    Shen Liangwei felt that normal people couldn''t communicate with her at all, and she didn''t understand her logic, so how could she justly say that she owed her and wanted to compensate her.


    "I don''t know how to talk about matchmaking, you can dream yourself."


    "Shen Liangwei, are you serious, so heartless?"


    Shen Liangyue''s face turned pale and her body trembled slightly.


    Shen Liangwei''s dark eyes looked at her quietly, "You live in your own set of principles, you are justified both horizontally and vertically, and everyone else is sorry for you, that is your own problem, and others have no reason to cooperate with you. If There''s nothing else, you go. It seems that no one in our family likes to spend more time with you."


    Shen Liangyue stood in the sun with a white face, feeling chilly on her body, only to feel that God really has no eyes.


    "Shen Liangwei, you, you wait for me, you will be punished!"


    Shen Liangyue covered her face and cried and turned and ran outside.


    As for Shen Liangxin, she never came to Lingxiao Courtyard at all. For fear of being affected by Chiyu, she had already run away secretly.

 Chapter 661： wedding

    Chapter 661 Wedding


    "Miss," Chun Ying supported Shen Liangwei and whispered with lingering fears: "Miss San is really scary, how could she, how could she become like this."


    Shen Liangwei shook her head slightly, which was also a little strange.


    Shen Liangyue''s stubborn energy is really scary.


    Fortunately, the second and third rooms are already in a state of desperation, and they can''t make waves. What if Shen Liangyue is crazy? It is difficult for her to get close to herself.


    The wedding ended perfectly.


    Xu Qingyun used to come to Shen''s house to play with Shen Liangwei, and she was naturally very familiar with Mrs. Shen.


    But being a guest and best friend is different from being a daughter-in-law or a sister-in-law. Before she got married, her mother repeatedly told her to tell her, and warned her that she must be careful at the beginning and find the right position, otherwise once she got married A bad start, and it will be difficult to change it later.


    Therefore, Xu Qingyun was still a little cautious when he entered the door, and was very cautious.


    Shen Liangwei and Da Furen Shen really liked her. Shen Liangwei was thinking of her tragic experience in the last life. In this life, she was happy to see that she had a happy ending and that she would no longer be alone with her third brother, while Da Furen Shen was happy. It''s because I finally look forward to my daughter-in-law, who is my daughter-in-law''s best friend, of course I like it.


    Seeing her being so cautious, the mother and daughter comforted her and reassured her. Gradually, Xu Qingyun also felt relieved and let go of her cautious attitude. The family got along very well.


    When the three dynasties returned home, Mrs. Xu was overjoyed when she saw her daughter and son-in-law in front of her, and Tong Changhou was still a little dissatisfied with the dowry when she heard Shen Hongxun calling out "father-in-law". He disappeared, and he was equally satisfied with this son-in-law.


    After all, there is light on the face!


    There are many noble and important families in the capital competing for the best son-in-law candidate, but in the end, they cheapened themselves without warning. Just thinking about it makes people feel excited.


    As for Concubine Tian, ??she is still ill, not feeling well


    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve.


    Old Mrs. Shen originally planned to celebrate the New Year together with the three families. She said that the new daughter-in-law entered the door, and the crowd was more lively. She told Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen, and the couple to firmly oppose it and mix it up.


    It was difficult to separate the family, who wants to celebrate the New Year with them? If something goes wrong, it''s called a joke of the new daughter-in-law.


    Again, there are two things in everything. After the New Year, should we spend the Lantern Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival together next?


    Is it over yet?


    On New Year''s Day, Xiao Jingyu took a sedan chair into the palace for a banquet, but Shen Liangwei did not go to the palace.


    He came to Shen''s house at night, as usual, walked through the window in a non-serious manner, almost startling Shen Liangwei.


    "Why, why are you here? Don''t you need to keep the New Year''s Eve in the palace?" The Shen family is also keeping the New Year''s Eve. It''s just past the hour, and they set off firecrackers, said New Year''s greetings, and ate two dumplings symbolically and went back to their room to prepare. sleep.


    The procedure is similar in the palace, but because it is a royal family, the specific process is more complicated and the time is naturally longer. If Xiao Jingyu is staying in the palace, it is definitely not the time to leave the palace.


    Xiao Jingyu saw her bright eyes looking at him with a little smile, obviously surprised and happy, originally only a very happy mood instantly soared several times, he hugged her tightly with a low smile: "Happy New Year, Wei Er!"

 Chapter 662： smile at each other

    Chapter 662 Look at each other and smile


    The smile on Shen Liangwei''s lips gradually became bigger and bigger, and she casually touched a red purse with a red background embroidered with auspicious flowers and sketches from her arms. Throwing the purse in his hand, "Happy New Year, Your Highness!"


    Xiao Jingyu took it in his hand, his eyes were full of joy, he looked down and put it into his arms carefully, "This king likes it very much!"


    Shen Liangwei chuckled lightly, raised her smiling eyes to look at him and said, "You didn''t even see what it was, and you said you like it?"


    Xiao Jingyu kissed her without hesitation: "It was given by Wei Er, and this king likes it no matter what it is."


    Shen Liangwei didn''t expect that His Royal Highness the King of War could play anytime, anywhere, her pretty face blushed suddenly, and she lowered her eyes and snickered.


    Under the shallow light, the woman in front of her is charming and charming, her brows are dizzy, because the clothes on her body are warm in the room, and her clothes are not heavy, and her exquisite and petite body is even more caring and loving.


    He smiled and caressed her face lightly, took out from his arms a tassels of peony and grass patterned with emerald piercing beads, raised his hand and carefully placed the hairpin on her hairpin, the lustrous white pearls and fiery red corals. The beads are hanging next to Yaqing''s bun, which complements each other and adds a touch of femininity.


    It was not the first time that he had put on a hairpin for her, but every time his affectionate gaze and the gentle smile on the corners of his lips made her heart beat faster and embarrassed every time.


    "It''s beautiful!" When he complimented with a smile, her pretty face flushed even more.


    But he has to make an inch: "Weier must also like everything that this king gave, right?"


    Shen Liangwei felt sweet in her heart and wanted to laugh a little, the corners of her lips were lifted up, she nodded and said "um".


    The two smiled at each other and couldn''t help hugging and kissing.


    After a while, Xiao Jingyu pressed her tightly in his arms and hugged her, his chin resting on her forehead and breathing lightly, his heartbeat was beating fast, and he suppressed his impulsive emotions. He said in a low voice, "Weier, we are getting married this year."


    Emperor Tianyao conferred marriage under such circumstances. Naturally, this marriage could not be delayed for too long, and Xiao Jingyu also did not allow it to be delayed for too long.


    He just wanted to take her into his arms and protect her by his side earlier, earlier, justifiably.


    Only by putting her under his protection completely, can he be able to plan with great openness and peace of mind.


    More importantly, he wanted to have her completely and earlier.


    He has thought about and read for so many years, and the closer he gets to the better outcome, the more unbelievable he feels. He is always afraid that this is a dream, that this is a life he stole. All the time disappeared.


    But even if he disappeared, he didn''t want to leave any regrets or miss her again!


    Shen Liangwei also understands that it is impossible for the marriage of the two to be postponed much later. Next year¡ªit should be this year, and the wedding must be held. Hearing what he said, his heart could not help but shake.


    Yeah, it won''t be long before we get married.


    This is her choice in a state of complete sanity, and this time, she will not see the wrong person again. In this life, she will be of the same mind as his husband and wife.


    Even if one day the capital can no longer hold them, she is willing to accompany him to the world!


    Shen Liangwei hugged his arm and tightened it gently, in exchange for his more enthusiastic hug.

 Chapter 663： The emperor has a son

    Chapter 663 The Emperor Has a Younger Son


    On the first day of Shen Liangwei''s first day, she had to go to the War Palace to visit Xiao Jingyu.


    Last night, she didn''t look carefully, but today she saw that his legs and feet seemed to have improved a lot, and his walking was much smoother than before - he was walking much more smoothly in front of people.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes lit up and was very surprised, but she was a little worried, and hurriedly said: "You, your legs have recovered? Are you all right in the palace yesterday?"


    You have to know whether his legs are getting better or not. It¡¯s hard to say what¡¯s on the inside of the palace. Don¡¯t be overjoyed in your heart, but once there are signs of improvement, it will be another story.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled, "Don''t worry, this king knows what to do, and nothing will happen."


    said so, listening to her caring about herself, Lord Zhan was still very happy.


    Shen Liangwei believed in him, so he was relieved to hear him say that.


    Yesterday was the New Year''s Eve palace banquet. After all, it was a good day for the new year. My legs and feet were not completely healed, but they were only stronger. The Xiao Jinghuai brothers and their respective mothers must be very unhappy in their hearts, but his An uncle should not be.


    You have to know that in a few days, there will be a big happy event in the palace, and this big happy event is not known to others, but his uncle is aware of it, and that is why he chose this time to recover a bit.


    On the sixth day of the first lunar month, it is the time when everyone is busy socializing and entertaining, and when you come and go, every family is so busy, especially those who are grand and powerful, the family members are busy every day. It''s like going to dinner and drinking in various houses, and there is no free time at all.


    On this day, a shocking news came out in the palace, and all the relevant and irrelevant people suddenly exploded!


    The emperor has a young son!


    The emperor''s youngest son was born in the cold palace. His biological mother was a noble lady who was punished by the emperor and sent to the cold palace last year.


    Lady Li is just a small noble person. Although she looks a little beautiful, she is not conspicuous in the palace where she is fat and thin and beautiful like clouds. Although she has been favored by the emperor several times, she is also not conspicuous.


    Because the emperor did not show any special interest in her because of this.


    Then, I heard that she accompanies the emperor to visit the imperial garden one time, but I don''t know if she thinks she is favored and is arrogant, or if she is stupid, says wrong words and does wrong things - in short, she offends the emperor and makes The emperor Longyan was furious and demoted her to the cold palace on the spot.


    This incident was still rumored in the palace for a long time. From Empress Fu and Concubine Yugui, one counts as one, and no one does not laugh at her.


    The reason is very simple. The emperor has always been lenient, and the queen''s concubine is in control of the six palaces. Therefore, although the concubines and concubines in the harem are jealous and fight between open and secret battles, they are generally harmonious and orderly, and they are not out of the ordinary.


    Since the emperor ascended the throne, this noble lady was the first to be banished to the cold palace.


    An unlucky place like the Cold Palace, naturally no one would go there.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if you got bad luck?


    Besides, no one had a feud with Lady Li who had to humiliate her or watch her lively.


    Soon, after this joke passed, no one mentioned Lady Li again.


    As if such a person had never appeared in the palace.


    But who knew that she was pregnant!


    I don''t know what she was thinking, she even stabbed her son after giving birth

 Chapter 664： depressed

    Chapter 664 Depressed


    The Emperor Longyan was delighted, smiling so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. The courtiers all entered the palace to congratulate, and the concubines and concubines in the harem also smiled and congratulated under the leadership of Empress Fu and Concubine Yu, but what they thought in their hearts was unknown.


    The noble lady Li who was deposed into the cold palace, of course, can''t continue to stay in the cold palace at this time. As the mother and concubine of the emperor''s old son, she is called the rise of water and the rise of chickens and dogs!


    The emperor named her Concubine Li on the spot. Because he liked the little prince very much, he ordered the mother and son to move into the side hall of the Qianqing Palace to live with him, and then give the palace to the little prince when he was older.


    Living with the emperor in the Qianqing Palace, even if it is in the side hall, has much more opportunities than others to see and accompany the emperor, and the safety factor is also the highest.


    What''s more, the little prince was raised by the emperor himself, taught and raised by the emperor himself. Speaking of which, the direct sons of the empress of the middle palace did not receive such treatment.


    Concubine Li was very happy.


    Empress Fu smiled faintly, her fists in her sleeves clenched tightly; Concubine Yugui couldn''t hold back, her face was blue and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    After everyone had a good time to congratulate and lively, they went back to their respective houses, and the concubines went back to their respective palaces.


    The little concubines quietly look at me, I look at you, and each smiles at each other, which is very meaningful.


    Anyway, these people are all childless. When they saw Concubine Li gave birth to a son, it was envy, but it was not so bitter and hateful. On the contrary, there was a surge of excitement and hope in their hearts: Concubine Li could give birth, They can still give birth!


    Empress Fu and Concubine Yugui didn''t know what to think.


    Concubine Yu returned to the palace, smashed the broken porcelain on the ground, and lost her temper, scolding very badly.


    Today''s incident really hit her too hard!


    Concubine Li, a slut, who used to be a little fudi in front of her, how did she even look at her? I didn''t expect her to be so calculated, and she dared to live in the cold palace when she was pregnant, but she didn''t shake it out until the child was born. Oh, I''m not afraid of dying in it!


    In the Kunning Palace, Queen Fu also had a gloomy face and was depressed.


    The palace maids and eunuchs naturally knew about such a happy event in the palace, and more or less guessed that their master and Concubine Yugui must have a bad heart. Give it to air, don''t get in the way of the queen''s concubine


    "Oh, hehe! Good, good," Queen Fu lightly buttoned her fingertips on the coffee table, turning her sharp eyes, raising the corners of her lips, full of sarcasm: "What an old man! good omen!"


    Seeing this, Auntie Xi, who was standing respectfully with her hands down, hurriedly comforted her in a low voice: "Even if it''s an old man, so what? A child born in a cold palace is so thin and thin, it''s hard to say how much he can raise. Besides, it''s hard to say. Now, even if I grow up, I don¡¯t know how many years later, where can I do anything? Niang, you don¡¯t have to take it seriously, just be a kitten and a puppy, and it¡¯s fine to watch a lively scene of praising the emperor.¡±


    Emperor Tianyao, who was so old and so old, really frightened many people!


    This is not pregnancy, but the children are born, so it is no wonder that the queen and the concubine feel uncomfortable.


    Not even a bit of buffering


    Queen Fu''s face was full of ridicule, she shook her head lightly, and said lightly: "Xi Gu Gu, you don''t know the emperor, so you think so."

 Chapter 665： Its not weird

    Chapter 665 This is not strange


    "There must be a lot of people who think the same way as you, but all of you are wrong, all of you are wrong."


    Aunt Xi was taken aback, she didn''t quite understand what Queen Fu meant, and she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so she forced a smile and said nothing.


    Empress Fu didn''t plan to hide from her confidants at all, so she simply said: "What is demoted to the cold palace, what is the cold palace giving birth to children, these are all fake!"


    Aunt Xi was shocked, "Ah!" in a low voice, showing an expression of disbelief.


    A layer of cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she didn''t dare to ask.


    Empress Fu said angrily: "You misunderstood, what Ben Gong said was not what you thought. What Ben Gong meant was, oh, all this is the emperor''s calculation!"


    "Your Majesty, he deceived all of us. Now that I think about it, the reason why he scolded Concubine Li for going to the cold palace at that time should be because he knew that Concubine Li was pregnant and conspired with Concubine Li to play a good show. On the surface, it seems that Concubine Li is put into the cold palace, but in reality, Concubine Li is safely in the cold palace to have a baby!"


    "Concubine Li was just a little noble at that time, and she was put into the cold palace again. No one would pay attention to her at all. She could have a child in the cold palace, and it couldn''t be safer."


    "Now that the child is born, and he is a little prince again, heh, how can our emperor resist showing off? No, I can''t wait to pick up someone and live with him in the Qianqing Palace."


    "Look, what is he guarding against? Isn''t he guarding Ben Gong and Concubine Yu? What does the idiot of Concubine Yu compare to Ben Gong? The emperor is mainly guarding against Ben Gong!"


    Aunt Xi was stunned, she was dumbfounded!


    This¡ªthe conscience of heaven and earth, she really never thought that the queen would say that.


    "Niangniang, this, this, this is too unbelievable. Could it be that Niangniang thinks too much?"


    "What Ben Gong thinks can never be wrong," Empress Fu shook her head and said with great certainty, "No one of you knows the emperor better than Ben Gong, the emperor is someone who can do such things, especially in the past two or three years, he has The dragon''s body is not safe, but he has been reluctant to register the crown prince as the crown prince, and his suspicion is getting worse, how can he not guard against this palace?"


    "Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? Since the emperor ascended the throne, no concubines have ever been put into the cold palace, so what kind of anger can Concubine Li do? The emperor actually put her into the cold palace on the spot? It''s just funny, but now that I think about it, we don''t even know what Concubine Li did, only that she offended the emperor, you say, is this strange?"


    "At this point, her child has just been born for three days, and we don''t get the slightest bit of wind anywhere, but the news spread to the Qianqing Palace and the emperor''s ears without any hindrance. Oh, I don''t know what this palace is. How could the little nobles in the cold palace have such ability to spread the news to the emperor with such ease?"


    "Your Majesty, this unexpected surprise was a full ten, but don''t you think everything went too smoothly? The Qianqing Palace seems to have already prepared, and just picked up people like this. This palace specially watched how many times Concubine Li was. Eyes, the look on the face that sees people, doesn''t look like a sinner who suffers in a cold palace"


    Empress Fu became angrier the more she spoke, she slapped her palm on the coffee table, gritted her teeth, and said, "Your Majesty is playing around with everyone."

 Chapter 666： Thats what shes angriest about

    Chapter 666 She is the most angry


    "The emperor worked so hard for his old man, what did he, in his eyes, think of this palace!"


    Queen Fu was so angry that there was a fire burning in her heart.


    This is humiliating to her.


    As the Queen of the Central Palace, she is in charge of Fengyin, and has the right to discipline and manage the concubines, princes and daughters.


    Concubine Concubine was pregnant, and the emperor even kept it from her, and secretly sent people to the cold palace to recuperate and give birth, until the child was born.


    This is not to guard against her, not to believe what she is?


    Aunt West: "."


    Auntie Xi was stunned and thought about it carefully, but she had to admit that the Empress''s analysis was very correct, and the more she thought about it, the more rational it became.


    No wonder the Empress is so angry.


    Auntie Xi could only persuade: "The matter has come to this point, the maiden is careful about the phoenix body, and don''t get angry with the phoenix body because of this.


    "Hmph," Queen Fu sneered and mocked: "Yes, the emperor, he values ??this little prince very much!"


    Emperor Tianyao has always looked down on Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye very much. He is very picky and unpleasant towards his two sons, and he can pick out a lot of faults anywhere. Unwilling to canonize the prince.


    Empress Fu''s mother and son and Yugui Concubine''s mother and son are useless for urgent matters. The more they fight, the more they dare not to be arrogant, and the more cautious they are walking on thin ice.


    Once he has such suspicion about someone, that person is finished.


    Now he has a newborn son, which means he has one more choice, and it also means that his body is still healthy and young. Naturally, there is no need to mention the matter of establishing a prince.


    Queen Fu sneered, and she was the most angry about this.


    As soon as this child was born, the matter of establishing the crown prince, which was not far away, became a distant prospect again!


    All in all, this little **** has just been born, and whoever dares to set up the crown prince at this time has ulterior motives, it is impossible to say, and can only continue to wait.


    However, this year has passed. Although the emperor''s body is ill, but the specific situation, I think he knows, who knows how many years he can live?


    If there is another ten years, this little **** will grow up.


    This little **** is the emperor''s old son, and he must be the most favored, but it is really hard to say in the future.


    Empress Fu was upset and thought bitterly, it''s better to be like what Xi Auntie said, this little **** is so thin and frail, it''s too big to raise or not!


    madly cursed and vented in her heart, and vomited with Aunt Xi. Empress Fu''s anger was slightly lessened, and she was also a little tired.


    She waved her hand weakly: "Go down, Ben Gong wants to rest quietly. Send someone to quietly go out of the palace to tell Jing Huai a word, let him be calm and take care of the people in his house, Anyone who dares to do anything and talk nonsense outside will be beaten to death!"


    After thinking for a while, Queen Fu added: "Especially his stupid princess, be sure to knock and remind him."


    "Yes, the Empress." Auntie Xi agreed and walked out.


    Queen Fu leaned on the soft couch with her body crooked, her eyes half-closed, and said she wanted to take a break, but how can she really rest peacefully?

 Chapter 667： Xiao Jinghuai is about to go crazy

    Chapter 667 Xiao Jinghuai is going crazy


    Now that she has seen through the mind of Emperor Tianyao, it is not bad that she is not angry.


    Queen Fu thought wildly in her mind for a while, and an idea that had been born many times in her heart and entangled her mind finally gradually took shape, which prompted her to make up her mind.


    That bitch, Zhao Fanghua, can''t stay any longer.


    Originally did not want to kill her, but was also worried about causing suspicion, saying that Princess Yihe was just unlucky and her daughter "died from illness" was too coincidental, it must be artificial, and it is not good to say it.


    But now, the matter of Princess Yihe has passed by for so long, so it doesn''t matter much.


    Zhao Fanghua''s **** is doing stupid things again, it''s really useless to keep her.


    It would be better to kill her quickly to free up Princess Yong''s place.


    Jing Huai needs a real concubine and a powerful Yue family.


    Even if the emperor loves and spoils his old son, it doesn''t matter, as long as Jinghuai is strong enough, even if he doesn''t want to make Jinghuai the prince, is he okay with him?


    Queen Fu began to think about **** the Princess Qingrou, and who should the new Princess Yong choose


    The news that the emperor had an old son naturally also reached the Shen family. Shen Liangwei was very happy when she heard this.


    This is a good thing for Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye, who were originally disliked by him and always wanted to find fault with him, couldn''t care less about his cousin now, right?


    You must know that their newly born little brother is very favored, and they all live in the Qianqing Palace. This is an honor that the sons of the middle palace have never had!


    One can imagine how much the emperor liked this child.


    The most important thing is that this child is very weak and does not threaten the emperor at all.


    The emperor can show him a fatherly love without any fear.


    If the emperor lives for another ten or twenty years, then it is really hard to say what the situation in the DPRK will be.


    But, in the last life, no such child was born.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t care too much, because she was reborn, many things have changed, it is not surprising that the emperor has a little prince.


    Thinking about how Xiao Jinghuai was about to die of anger at this time, she felt quite happy.


    Xiao Jinghuai is really going to be mad.


    Jealousy is beyond words.


    County Master Qingrou was also angry and hated, and couldn''t help complaining in front of Xiao Jinghuai.


    Xiao Jinghuai usually looks at her very unpleasantly, but now listening to her scolding the little **** in front of him, he feels a little more at ease, so he didn''t chase her away and let her scold him there.


    Who knew that someone soon came to remind him from Empress Fu''s palace, Xiao Jinghuai felt a little relieved after hearing this, and he was no longer so angry and aggrieved, he knew that his mother would definitely find a way.


    Besides, Xiao Jingye''s mother and son might be even more anxious now, what is he anxious about? Just wait.


    A three-day-old little thing is not a threat at all


    Hearing the last few words of the beating on the Princess Qingrou, Xiao Jinghuai didn''t care how embarrassed the Princess Qingrou was at the moment, but instead said with a face in front of the people from Kunning Palace: "The mother''s teaching, you can remember?"


    Thinking that Princess Qingrou was still scolding incessantly here just now, as expected, he has no manners and temperament at all, how mean and vicious the face is, how mean and vicious it really makes people disgusted!


    Qingrou County Master''s face was blue and white.


    Especially being preached by Xiao Jinghuai face to face, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to burrow into the ground.

 Chapter 668： Princess Qingrou almost ran away crying

    Chapter 668 Princess Qingrou almost ran away crying


    "The queen mother and the queen mother teach, ministers and concubines should keep it in mind, please rest assured."


    Xiao Jinghuai snorted softly, "It''s good if you know it, then keep your mouth shut, and if you don''t have something to say to this king, let''s go!"


    Princess Qingrou almost ran away crying.


    In February, the warm spring breeze was already on the road. Although it did not blow gently, it had diluted the biting chill in the cold winter, and the air gradually became pleasant.


    The Shen family received a piece of good news. The northwest is now stable and stable, and the bandits have basically been swept away. Shen Honglin will be back before Shen Liangwei can reach her!


    The Shen family is overjoyed, Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen have not seen their son for several years, and they are finally coming back, not to mention how happy they are.


    Brothers and sisters Shen Hongxun and Shen Liangwei are also very happy. When the eldest brother comes back, the family is really reunited.


    Shen Liangwei''s mood was ups and downs, and her thoughts came strongly, she was both happy and a little sad.


    In the last life, the eldest brother was calculated and killed, and she has not seen him for many, many years.


    The third brother in this life has a good ending, and the eldest brother will definitely do it too.


    In March, the Empress had decided to hold a flower viewing banquet in the palace on March 12, and Shen Liangwei, as the quasi-war princess, also received the post.


    At this time, Xiao Jingyu''s legs have fully recovered.


    The imperial physician checked and congratulated Xiao Jingyu and Emperor Tianyao, saying that he did not expect that His Royal Highness War King''s recovery ability was so powerful that the serious injury was completely healed.


    Xiao Jingyu was very happy, and Tian Yaodi looked very happy too.


    Emperor Tianyao was a little depressed, but he felt a lot more gratified when he thought that he now had a son.


    After all, his luck is also very good, Xiao Jingyu''s legs are good, so what? As an uncle, be generous and not compete with him.


    Brothers Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye were trembling with rage!


    Originally, because of the fact that there was an extra little emperor, I was very frustrated and aggrieved, but now it''s better. Xiao Jingyu, who has always been unpleasant and unwilling to deal with, has turned around from time to time, and the legs and feet that I thought would be disabled have improved again.


    But no matter how angry they were behind their backs, they couldn''t change it at all.


    And because His Royal Highness Battle King''s legs and feet have recovered, Shen Liangwei''s status as a quasi-war princess has also risen.


    Before Tianyao Emperor gave her a marriage to Xiao Jingyu, even though that was also a princess, even if Xiao Jingyu''s legs were severely lame, she would also be envied and envied by countless people, but behind the scenes, she would be envied and envied by countless people. No one sneered, laughed, and gloated.


    What if it''s a princess? After all, he is a **** with a crippled leg, and he will be an idle clan in the future, useless.


    Moreover, I heard that people with physical defects and disabilities will also become irritable and irritable, and they will beat and scold people at every turn, and His Highness the King of War became like that because he saved her Shen Liangwei. Just do it, maybe you won''t regret it after doing it.


    However, after being disabled, in retrospect, he may not regret it.


    Shen Liangwei''s future days will be fiery and difficult.


    Countless people were waiting to see the play.


    I don¡¯t want to, and after such a twist, His Royal Highness¡¯s legs are actually healed!


    His Royal Highness is a great hero of Daqin, and when he needs to fight for Daqin in the future, there may be many high-ranking figures.

 Chapter 669： heartbroken

    Chapter 669 Heart Congestion


    Then, Shen Liangwei, as Princess Zhan, is naturally even more beautiful!


    This is simply a **** luck, everyone''s heart is full of sourness, how could such a good thing happen to her.


    Therefore, on this day, Shen Liangwei entered the palace for a flower viewing banquet, and received countless complex and inquiring eyes.


    Mrs. Shen used to dislike this kind of occasion very much, and she basically pushed those who couldn''t come and didn''t come.


    She has the status of a female imperial doctor in the imperial hospital, and she can be regarded as an official of the imperial court. If she is unwilling to come, there are reasons for shirk, and no one can say anything.


    But today, Shen Liangwei must be present, so Mrs. Shen came with her¡ªin a place like the palace, she can''t be assured that her pure-hearted baby girl will come alone, so she must accompany her.


    By the way, I brought my freshly baked daughter-in-law Xu Qingyun with me.


    She used to be impatient to be the host of the central feed, but now she has a daughter-in-law, and her family likes this new daughter-in-law very much, so Mrs. Shen can''t wait to throw the stewardship right to her. , but made Xu Qingyun bewildered, and then moved.


    You must know, which family''s new daughter-in-law will not be able to get the housekeeping power until she can''t move her mother-in-law for more than ten years, or even decades? In the Shen family, no one cares about this at all.


    Xu Qingyun couldn''t help but secretly sighed while being moved, thinking how much the old lady Shen and the people from the second and third bedrooms had gone too far, so that the eldest house of the Shen family would show no mercy to them.


    Mrs. Shen brought their aunts and sisters together today, also to allow Xu Qingyun to adapt to various social events as soon as possible, and she will be responsible for these matters in the future.


    The various gazes that were cast over it, Mrs. Shen naturally felt it, and she was very dissatisfied.


    She protects her shortcomings, and she can''t see her family being bullied, especially her precious daughter who is wronged.


    "Those people are impure, just deal with it on the face, don''t take it to heart, don''t take it to heart, don''t care about what they say, don''t care about them at all," Mrs. Shen comforted softly.


    Shen Liangwei''s temperament has been honed to be calm and steady in the last life, motionless like a mountain, and naturally she will not be easily provoked by others. Hearing this, she warmed her heart and nodded lightly with a smile: "Don''t worry, mother, I won''t be stupid."


    "Well, that''s right! Yun''er, you are too, you are the daughter-in-law of the Shen family now, if anyone dares to provoke and find fault, say something that is neither yin nor yang, don''t be polite, go back to me, what happened I''ll take care of you. Our Shen family can''t understand anything else, but it''s not okay to be bullied. "


    Xu Qingyun pursed her lips and smiled softly: "I know mother, I will also take good care of Wei Er."


    Mrs. Shen glanced at her and smiled with satisfaction.


    Don''t care what other people''s eyes and thoughts are, you don''t dare to take the Shen family seriously on the bright side.


    On the contrary, it is more and more flattering.


    Especially when Shen Honglin is about to return to Beijing and Shen Liangwei is about to become Princess Zhan soon.


    The mother, daughter, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were surrounded by three people, and soon many people gathered around to greet them with a smile.


    Some people are also very interesting, wishful thinking and self-righteous thinking that the reason why the Shen family let Xu Qingyun enter the door is Shen Hongxun''s own meaning.

 Chapter 670： dirty mind

    Chapter 670 Dirty mind


    With a dirty mind, she even thought that Xu Qingyun had no good intentions. She pretended to befriend Shen Liangwei and ran to Shen''s house on purpose when she had nothing to do. In fact, she was eyeing Shen Hongxun. Hongxun hooked up?


    Hooked up so Shen Hongxun decided to marry her


    And what about Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen? Naturally, she was dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law, but she couldn''t beat her son, so she had to agree.


    After allowing Xu Qingyun to enter the door, due to the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Mrs. Shen had to protect her, and she had to take her to attend this kind of occasion. She didn''t really take her seriously in her heart.


    Not to mention Shen Liangwei, right?


    I thought it was a sincere best friend with me, but in the end, I just used myself to climb up my brother. No matter who was used, I would not feel very good!


    As a result, some smart people couldn''t help but mock Xu Qingyun.


    Xu Qingyun comes from Tongchang Hou''s mansion, and Tongchang Hou''s mansion has a lot of jokes for people to see.


    Xu Qingyun was ashamed, angry and annoyed, but many things were simply indisputable.


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei were furious when they saw this. The mother and daughter sang and supported Xu Qingyun, and the faces of those who were provocative changed.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes on Xu Qingyun changed a bit.


    So. Is the Shen family really accepting this daughter-in-law, who was born unworthy? Mother-in-law and sister-in-law really like her?


    Many people couldn''t help but feel sour again, Xu Qingyun''s luck is too good, right? Mrs. Shen even gave her all the central feed. It can be seen that she did not treat her intentionally to show it to outsiders, but to treat her sincerely.


    Xu Qingyun was even more moved, no wonder others would be envious and jealous, this marriage really hit her luck.


    For a while, no one dared to find fault again, the normal joking and chatting, the atmosphere was much more relaxed and lively.


    After a while, Concubine Yugui came from afar, surrounded by concubines, two princesses, and a group of maids and eunuchs.


    Everyone hurriedly stood up to greet them and greeted them with a salute.


    This flower viewing banquet was originally hosted by the Empress, but it was very unfortunate. When it was just entering March, there was a spring rain, and it was freezing cold in the last spring. The Empress accidentally contracted the cold for a while. But it wasn''t all over yet, and he was still recuperating in Kunning Palace, so this flower viewing banquet had to be hosted by Concubine Yu Gui.


    The Empress has always been kind-hearted and dignified, and she very thoughtfully issued an decree early in the morning, ordering everyone to go to the imperial garden happily to participate in the flower viewing banquet, and there is no need to go to Kunning Palace.


    One is that it is not good if she gets sick; the other is that when everyone goes, she can''t rest well.


    Everyone was grateful for the kindness and kindness of the Queen, so they didn''t go there.


    The jade imperial concubine wore a gorgeous palace dress with a rose-red phoenix and a peony. On the peony bun, there was a phoenix hanging on a bead, a bead, and a jewel.


    Concubine Yu took her seat, glanced at it, and ordered everyone to get up and sit down with a smile on her face.


    Presiding over this kind of banquet on behalf of Queen Fu is not unfamiliar to her, so there is no timidity at all.


    More in a few days

 Chapter 671： Its hard to be honest today

    Chapter 671 It''s rare to be honest today


    Shen Liangwei, as Xiao Jingyu''s prospective princess, is naturally more favored by Jade Concubine.


    Concubine Yu ordered her to come forward with a smile, Haosheng talked to her, and gave her a pair of pearls and hairpins with eight treasures.


    After a while, Concubine Yu Gui kept a few elderly ladies with high status in the family to speak, and ordered the two concubines and young concubines to greet the young ladies and young ladies in the garden and admire the flowers. With a smile, thank you, and go away.


    Leaving the Yulu Pavilion and went a little further away, everyone laughed and laughed again, and greeted their acquaintances, chatting and laughing.


    The imperial garden in the palace covers a vast area, including Taiye Pond, several lotus ponds of different sizes, plum forest, and many precious flowers, trees and rockery pavilions.


    Now is the time of the glorious spring. In order to hold this flower viewing banquet, the palace specially ordered the flower room to be tidy up and arranged. Countless precious potted flowers in full bloom were placed just right, making it even more memorable and dizzying.


    Shen Liangwei was with Xu Qingyun, sister Lu Xiuxun also came, and there were other acquaintances, and soon everyone was together.


    If Qingrou County Master saw Shen Liangwei in the past, he would have to show off his power and show his might like a proud peacock to intercept and find fault, but today he is rarely honest.


    only glared at Shen Liangwei when they met each other, and in addition to hatred, that glance actually had some resentment - resentment? This surprised Shen Liangwei.


    When she was in the garden and enjoying the flowers, Shen Liangwei was already ready to face her and come forward to ridicule and find fault, but she actually pretended not to see Shen Liangwei, and didn''t come to Shen Liangwei at all.


    In addition, this time, the female family members of Prince Yong''s mansion only came to Princess Qingrou, and Shen Liangrong didn''t even come.


    For Shen Liangwei, this is naturally a good thing to be happy about. These two annoying people don''t dangle in front of him, and his mood can be much better!


    What everyone never expected was that the Princess Qingrou fell into the water!


    The princess of Qingrou County and a group of royal princesses and princesses were feeding and watching fish beside a lotus pond. I don''t know who stepped on whose skirt and screamed and wrestled. Pull me, I pull you, several people fell into a ball, and the Princess Qingrou and another prince concubine were even more unlucky, and both fell into the lotus pond.


    Everyone never expected such a thing to happen, all of them were so frightened that their faces turned pale, screaming and screaming for help!


    Taiwan, who knows water, was also frightened when he saw this, and hurried over, several people jumped into the lotus pond to find someone.


    Although it was mid-March, the sun was shining brightly, and the ladies also put on light spring shirts, but the lake water had not been frozen for a long time, and the water was still bone-chilling.


    In addition, this lotus pond is relatively large and the water is relatively deep. The Princess Qingrou and the princely concubine are not good at water. When the two of them happened to fall, you pulled me and I pulled you subconsciously and they all sank.


    When he was rescued, he had already passed out from a coma that was as cold as ice, and his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.


    Concubine Yu Gui hurriedly brought people over when she got the news, her beautiful face was terribly cold and gloomy, she immediately ordered the two to be carried to the nearest Chunxi Pavilion for treatment, her cold eyes swept over everyone present, and asked sharply: " What''s the matter!"


    But where did you make it clear at this time and a half?


    Ask for a ticket

 Chapter 672： backfires

    Chapter 672 Backfires


    The left and right were just an accident and they pushed each other, and the result became like this


    Yu Guifei got a headache from the quarrel, and was even more annoyed.


    But the people involved were not the maids and eunuchs in the palace, but the masters with status and status. Concubine Yugui also expected to win over the courtiers for her son King Qi. offend light?


    However, if you don¡¯t ask clearly, then the one who falls into the water is a prince concubine of a prince¡¯s mansion, and a concubine of His Royal Highness King Yong!


    These two origins are not trivial, and it is absolutely impossible without a clear explanation.


    If you don''t talk about others, Queen Fu can''t spare her in the first place.


    Yu Guifei had a splitting headache, and there was no person left or right.


    had to appease the frightened female relatives, and ordered the left and right to record the list of people present one by one, and then ask them in detail later.


    Anyway, things have become like this. The big deal is that she, who presides over the flower viewing banquet, apologizes to Queen Fu, otherwise what else can you do? Queen Fu was not convinced, just punished her, and if she couldn''t find the real culprit, she would not blame anyone.


    She shouldn''t do something that offends people for nothing.


    Concubine Yu couldn''t help but feel annoyed. She thought that hosting the flower viewing banquet was a good thing with a long face and a show. Queen Fu was unable to host due to illness, so she had to explain it to her. She couldn''t be more happy and proud.


    I''m even more motivated and determined to host well, and by the way, make good friends with a few more noble ladies.


    I don''t want to, but this unfortunate thing happened


    The most important thing at the moment is that it is Princess Yong and the princess, if they wake up safely, that''s fine.


    Although the water was freezing to the bone, but, they were rescued not long after they fell. It would be okay if they thought about it.


    Yu Guifei felt a little uneasy in her heart, but overall she was relatively stable.


    Besides, isn''t Mrs. Shen also there? She is a genius doctor, such trivial matters are not worth mentioning to her at all, she will definitely be able to save their lives


    I don¡¯t want to, it backfires.


    The prince concubine of the imperial palace was fine, although she was dying, her face was pale, and she was frightened.


    Princess Yong passed away.


    She was a little unwell at first, and today''s banquet was here to support the face of Prince Yong''s mansion. I was too frightened when I fell into the water, and my head fell first, and the mud choked my nose and mouth. Although I was rescued in time, it was too late.


    Everyone was shocked and chilled, and the cowardly fell to the ground screaming with a white face, full of panic.


    This is such a living person who was chatting and laughing with the big guys just now, but in a blink of an eye, it''s gone, gone?


    Everyone was stunned, their heartbeats seemed to stop for a while, and there was an absurd sense of unreality that didn''t exist in the world.


    How can, how can this happen.


    A good person, this is gone? Gone


    Concubine Yu Gui''s eyes darkened, her dizziness almost didn''t pass out, she took a breather and glared at Madam Shen, gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Doctor Shen, you are a genius doctor, you can''t even save the people who fell into the water? You? Don''t deliberately refuse to help because Princess Yong and Second Miss Shen are not compatible!"


    "Prince Concubine," Madam Shen was furious and said coldly, "Be careful."

 Chapter 673： The crowd held their breaths

    Chapter 673 Everyone held their breath


    "Since the minister''s wife has done her own medical treatment, she must go all out once she makes a move. She never dares to hide her secrets, and she never dares to deliberately delay the opportunity. Otherwise, how is it different from a beast? When the imperial concubine said this, it not only humiliated the minister''s wife, but also humiliated it. yourself!"


    "If Niangniang doesn''t believe it, you can send other imperial physicians to the Taiyuan Hospital to come for a re-examination, and ask for an autopsy to see if it is as the court lady said."


    "Princess Yong is already ill and weaker than Concubine Shizi, plus she was unlucky, choking mud in her nose and mouth, and she was rescued a moment later than Concubine Shizi, so it makes sense. As a result, the court lady felt very uncomfortable, but she did her best."


    Concubine Yu glared at Madam Shen fiercely, whether she was angry or anxious, her face was red and white.


    The crowd held their breaths and dared not let the air out.


    However, most of the people present believed in Da Furen Shen. No one in the capital would doubt Da Furen Shen''s medical skills and character.


    Besides, what she said was well-informed, well-founded, calm and not afraid of a thorough investigation, and her expression was magnanimous. How could this seem like a trick?


    On the contrary, Concubine Yugui couldn''t wait to pin the crime on Mrs. Shen''s head. It was indeed a little bit too selfish and vicious.


    Everyone knew why Concubine Yu did this. She presided over the flower viewing banquet, but Queen Fu''s daughter-in-law fell into the water and died. No matter what, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    How could she not be in a hurry?


    However, no matter how anxious you are, you can¡¯t just lay the blame on someone else¡¯s head?


    Your life is life, but other people''s life is not life? what is this.


    Concubine Yu was speechless by Madam Shen''s icy coldness, and her heart suddenly came back to her senses.


    Realizing what stupid thing she had done, Concubine Yu Gui was even more annoyed.


    She hurriedly and softly said to Madam Shen: "I''m really sorry, Madam Shen, this palace is also in a hurry and is in a mess, and that''s why she said nonsense, Madam Shen, don''t take it to heart. Your medical skills. And character, that''s absolutely no problem, Ben Gong is naturally trustworthy."


    "Thank you for your understanding. When such a thing happened, it''s no wonder that the goddess would be in such a mess," Shen Da Furen bowed her knees and said lightly, "However, the minister thinks that it is still necessary to ask the imperial physician and the imperial doctor to conduct a thorough investigation. , so, there is also an explanation."


    This not only completely cleared up her doubts, but also made Concubine Yu explain to Empress Fu and Prince Yong''s mansion: Look, it wasn''t because she was not saved in time, but because of her own reasons. It''s okay, only she is okay.


    Concubine Yugui woke up like a dream, gave Shen Da Furen a grateful glance, nodded quickly and said yes, and immediately sent someone to ask for the imperial doctor and Zuzuo.


    With such a big event happening, how can this flower viewing banquet continue?


    Although everyone is full of gossip desires in their hearts, but at such a time, who would dare to pretend to be deaf and dumb to stay and watch the fun? They all said goodbye.


    Concubine Yu was so upset that she was so troubled that she dealt with it indiscriminately, and ordered the maids and eunuchs to send everyone out of the palace one by one.


    Shen Liangwei and Xu Qingyun also left the palace together. Mrs. Shen, as an imperial physician, could not leave, so she stayed here.


    Xu Qingyun couldn''t help but looked at her mother-in-law with some worry, but she hesitated, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Shen Liangwei and her mother exchanged glances and nodded slightly, then pulled Xu Qingyun away.

 Chapter 674： dress up, dress up

    Chapter 674 Dress up


    Shen Liangwei whispered to comfort Xu Qingyun: "Third sister-in-law, rest assured, my mother can handle it. This kind of situation is nothing to her."


    Xu Qingyun nodded lightly, and the two left the palace.


    The death of the princess in the water is not a trivial matter.


    Empress Fu who was sick quickly rushed over with her sick body, and Emperor Tianyao came soon.


    Outside the palace, Xiao Jinghuai, Xiao Jingye, and even Xiao Jingyu''s cousins ??arrived one after another.


    The imperial physicians and Zhuo were a little slower, but they all came.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s face was very ugly, he was deeply beaten and couldn''t believe it, his expression was like grief and anger, very sad and sad.


    Xiao Jingyu stared coldly, sneered inwardly, contemptuous.


    Dress up, dress up hard!


    This dog started pretending to be a married couple again. In fact, I don''t know how happy I am at the moment.


    Playing with dead people, not afraid of thunder and lightning!


    Empress Fu stared at Concubine Yugui coldly, gasping for breath: "This palace only thinks you are a safe and sound person, so I specially entrust this matter to you. That''s how you do it? Come on, what do you think of Ben Gong! Are you worthy of Ben Gong!"


    Emperor Tianyao snorted coldly and glanced coldly at Concubine Yugui.


    Concubine Yugui was so wronged that her eyes were red, she bowed her head and honestly admitted her mistake: "It''s because the concubine is not good, the concubine shouldn''t be negligent and make such a big thing, but, but the female relatives of this flower viewing banquet are walking around, This palace has instructed the palace maids and eunuchs to take care of them everywhere, this is really an accident, Concubine Shizi"


    Imperial Concubine Yu repeated what Mrs. Shen had said before, and felt extremely aggrieved.


    Queen Fu was naturally reluctant to let her excuse herself so easily, and scolded her fiercely.


    As for Xiao Jinghuai, he was so "sad, sad and shocked" that he was speechless, and stood there in a daze.


    Emperor Tianyao had a headache listening to their quarrel, and finally ordered the Taiyuan Hospital to come to a few more imperial physicians for diagnosis and to conduct an autopsy.


    No one dares to disagree.


    The result is no different from what Mrs. Shen said before.


    All kinds of accidents at the banquet are possible, and it is not entirely the fault of the Jade Concubine.


    Besides, Concubine Yugui has really arranged all the manpower to stand by, and it was very timely to go into the water to save people, but, Concubine Yong couldn''t help but have bad luck.


    In the end, this incident can only end with a thick burial of Princess Yong.


    Concubine Yu was fined for half a year and banned for ten days.


    The princess received a generous reward and was shocked.


    This is the end of the matter.


    A princess said that she would die, and she didn''t make much splash.


    Outside the palace, everyone was not too surprised by the outcome of this matter.


    Princess Yong''s family is gone, and no one will bother or make trouble for her.


    Besides, her character is not very good. His Royal Highness King Yong didn''t like her in the first place. If she died, she would die. Maybe His Royal Highness King Yong finally relieved and got rid of a burden behind his back.


    In fact, it is.


    Xiao Jinghuai only felt relieved, and finally got rid of a nasty and life-threatening burden.


    Shen Liangrong was also overjoyed. The arrogant and domineering character of the Qingrou County Master has been deeply rooted in her bones. Even without the support of her family, she still shows off her power all day long, bullying, humiliating and making things difficult for her.


    But she is the concubine of the right, and she is the concubine of the side, so she has to suffer many times.


    It''s all right now, this nasty thing is finally dead, and the palace of King Yong will be clean in the future.

 Chapter 675： business as usual

    Chapter 675 Days as usual


    Shen Liangrong didn''t dare to think about such a good thing as the side concubine''s righting. It''s not necessary for others to say that she knows how much she has!


    But, no matter who is the concubine, she is much stronger than the princess of Qingrou, right? At least it won''t be messed up like her.


    Moreover, this princess has just died, and it is impossible for the prince to marry the princess right away. So, for a long time in the future, won''t you be the only one who will be the main mistress of Prince Yong''s mansion?


    As long as you manage your business well during this period, you can flatter and please the prince, and win the prince''s heart; show kindness to the bottom, and buy a few more confidants; it is best to take advantage of this moment to conceive a child and give it to the prince. When the eldest son is born, how can the princess enter the door in the future, how can she hold herself?


    Shen Liangrong became more and more beautiful the more she thought about it, and her heart was hot.


    Because he fell into the water and died, and the Princess Qingrou had no mother''s family to call the shots, and no one raised any objections, the funeral was held quickly, and after the burial, everything went back to dust and dust to dust.


    Shen Liangwei had a grudge against her for two lifetimes, but she never thought that the Princess Qingrou in this life would end her life in this way.


    The came with no warning at all, and stopped abruptly, as if someone had suddenly pressed the stop button, and everything was over!


    Shen Liangwei was a little dazed, and even a little bit unable to recover.


    The accidental death of Princess Qingrou has brought people a lot of talk after dinner, but the popularity of this kind of thing comes and goes quickly, after all, she is no more than a woman.


    is still a woman who has no family, and doesn''t even have any value in herself. When she dies, she dies. It''s okay for everyone to scold her and sigh with emotion.


    Days are the same.


    Spring is getting stronger, the spring is very good, the whole world is full of flowers, competing for beauty, so beautiful and beautiful, who has the heart to remember the joys, sorrows and sorrows of others all day long?


    It was in the palace of King Yong, and it soon returned to calm.


    On this day, Xiao Jinghuai entered the palace to greet Empress Fu, and it was inevitable that he would talk about the successor to the concubine.


    When Xiao Jinghuai mentioned it, his face was still a little embarrassed, a little guilty, and he lowered his head and did not dare to look at Empress Fu.


    Because according to normal, the Princess Qingrou is still in the time period when "the bones are not cold", and now the husband can''t wait to talk about marrying the next princess, even in front of his own. Mother, but God is still watching.


    Empress Fu did not have any scruples, and said confidently: "You can be considered to have mentioned this matter to Ben Gong, Ben Gong has been thinking about it a few days ago, if you don''t mention it, Ben Gong will also mention it to you. ."


    She said and sneered: "That **** is not lucky, but it hurts you, and if you die, it''s not a good thing! What is your identity? What is her identity? When she was alive You haven''t done a good thing except for constantly making a fool of yourself and adding trouble to your reputation. Now that you''re dead, you can''t be a stumbling block, can you? what."


    "Furthermore, in your royal mansion, there is no such thing as a mistress."


    Listening to Queen Fu''s righteous and natural words, the embarrassment and embarrassment in Xiao Jinghuai''s heart gradually disappeared, and he also felt righteous.

 Chapter 676： Successor to the Queen

    Chapter 676 Candidates for Concubine Successor


    That''s right, Zhao Fanghua caused herself countless troubles when she was alive, and made herself a laughing stock, and her reputation was ruined by her. Now she is unlucky and died unexpectedly, who is to blame?


    It can be seen that this is simply because God does not want to see her continue to do it!


    "The queen mother, then the candidate for the next princess."


    Queen Fu smiled, "What are your thoughts?"


    Xiao Jinghuai shook his head with a wry smile, "I''ve thought about it a bit, but I always feel that it''s not quite right. I still have to trouble my mother and mother to worry about her son."


    Empress Fu likes to hear these words very much, and she doesn''t think it is troublesome or worrying at all, she is very happy.


    "This is the most important thing. Who cares if the mother doesn''t think about you? Zhao Fanghua''s **** is not a good thing in the first place. He has affected you for so long. Now you have to choose a good one, and you have to go through the door as soon as possible, otherwise, isn''t it? Call that **** Xiao Jingye to compare!"


    Queen Fu said, she couldn''t help but feel even more anxious.


    Xiao Jinghuai frowned slightly when he heard this, and became even more anxious.


    Now there is not only Xiao Jingye, but also a small one, both of which are terrible.


    The younger one has nothing to do for the time being, but Xiao Jingye definitely can''t be compared.


    Not only must we marry a virtuous princess and return to the house as soon as possible, but also leave the eldest son as soon as possible.


    Empress Fu had already made up her mind, so she discussed it with him, and finally picked Xu Xin, the daughter of the Minister of Punishment.


    The Xu family is at its peak. This Miss Xu is different from the domineering and domineering Princess Qingrou. She is quite famous. In the eyes of Queen Fu, such a dish is worthy of being Princess Yong!


    Xiao Jinghuai had met Xu Xin, and after thinking about it, she did not object to Queen Fu.


    "It''s just, where the royal father--" He was somewhat worried, worried that the royal father would be suspicious, and would think that he was deliberately trying to pick a high-ranking family to marry, form a party for personal gain, and expand his power.


    "Haha!" Empress Fu sneered, raised her eyebrows in disdain, and said coldly: "What if he was suspicious? He just made a little son, and he was secretive, and Ben Gong didn''t believe that he was not guilty at all. Don''t worry, at this time let''s not talk about anything, he will agree."


    He will take it as compensation.


    "Besides, this time is different from the past, and we have to step up. The king''s heart and strength must always be the same, right? Otherwise, what else do you have?" The old man''s eyes are now full of his young son, who knows what he is thinking. what idea?


    If you dare not fight for anything, do you have to sit still? Could it be that the old man suddenly remembered to appoint him as the prince?


    impossible!


    For so many years, he has not been crowned prince, let alone now.


    Many things, you have to fight for yourself.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s heart beat a little when he heard that, and he looked at Queen Fu in disbelief.


    Was what the mother said meant by him or what he thought?


    Empress Fu''s eyes were resolute and stern, and she looked at him without evading, and said coldly: "Huai''er, we have to prepare both hands, one bright and one dark, you have to pay attention from now on. Some things are not impossible to do. , as long as you do it smartly and do it in the dark, so what? It didn¡¯t work before, because it wasn¡¯t necessary before. When it¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s best to be steady and steady, but now, it¡¯s different!¡±


    "Do you understand what Ben Gong means?"


    Xiao Jinghuai heaved a sigh of relief and nodded: "Mother, my son understands."

 Chapter 677： All this was forced by the father

    Chapter 677 All of this was forced by the emperor


    Xiao Jinghuai was vaguely excited and a little excited.


    Finally, can we finally stop waiting like this? God knows he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Father, don''t blame him, all this was forced by the father


    After the mother and son had negotiated, Empress Fu quickly went to ask Emperor Tianyao to marry Xiao Jinghuai and Xu Xin, the daughter of the Minister of Punishment.


    Queen Fu described that she looked rather haggard, her eyes were red and swollen, and she kept saying that she had dreamed of the dead Princess Qingrou for three consecutive days.


    The Princess of Qingrou passed away, but he loved King Yong deeply and couldn''t bear to leave him alone without the princess by his side, so he specially asked Queen Fu to dream and ask Queen Fu to marry King Yong as soon as possible.


    In this way, King Yong has the main room to accompany him, and there is also a mistress in the mansion of King Yong, so there will be no confusion. In this way, she can rest her eyes under Jiuquan.


    Queen Fu expected it to be good. The whole thing about berating Leng Gong was indeed a trick that Tian Yaodi and Concubine Li made together. He was really afraid that Empress Fu and Concubine Yu would kill his hard-earned child. what.


    That''s why we came here.


    Although he thought that no one would know the inside story, he knew it himself, so when facing the mother and son of Empress Fu and Concubine Yugui, he still felt a little guilty.


    So, when Queen Fu proposed this matter, although he was a little unhappy in his heart, he felt that it was not appropriate, and that Queen Fu was too impatient, but it was not easy to refuse in the end.


    Besides, he couldn''t refuse Queen Fu''s reason.


    Think again that the Princess Qingrou was a scourge when she was alive. She died a hundred years ago, so there is no need to give her face anymore. When my son married her, he was wronged.


    So, Emperor Tianyao nodded and agreed. Get married soon.


    And the wedding date is very tight, on March 12, which is next month.


    The news spread, and everyone was in an uproar.


    I have to say that Queen Fu''s reason is very good and powerful.


    Even Xiao Jinghuai himself never thought that his mother would come up with such a reasonable statement


    Shen Liangwei and other outsiders were even more stunned.


    The people who know the inside story of Prince Yong''s mansion all complain behind their backs, they don''t dare to laugh if they want to laugh. As a domineering and selfish person like the Princess Qingrou, it would be almost as if she wanted King Yong never to marry a princess again after her death. How could she ask Queen Fu to marry her immediately after her dream?


    Then she is so virtuous!


    No matter how virtuous the women in this world are, they can¡¯t do this, right?


    Moreover, she has done so many bad things that made King Yong a lot of trouble. Although she was named Princess Yong when she was alive, how could she be considered the head mistress of King Yong''s mansion?


    Nothing! The stewardship is not in her hands at all.


    However, there are only a few people who know the inside story, and the common people don¡¯t know it.


    Queen Fu had already ordered people to go to the streets and alleys, and the legends of teahouses and restaurants were spread, and she vividly shaped the princess of Qingrou into a virtuous and virtuous woman who thought about her husband to the extreme.


    Where do the people know the inside story? Listening to this matter being specific and detailed, all of them believe it, and they all feel that Princess Yong is virtuous, and even the reputation of King Yong has recovered a bit.


    In this way, even if King Yong was in a hurry and rushed to marry Princess Ji and entered the door, no one would say anything gossip.

 Chapter 678： How can anyone...so shameless

    Chapter 678 No one. So shameless


    Concubine Yu was so angry!


    yelled "Shameless!" in Yilan Palace, smashed things with all his might, and vented viciously.


    It was enough for the emperor to have a young son, and as a result, Princess Yong died at the flower viewing banquet she presided over!


    Because Mrs. Shen understated a few suggestions, she washed herself in time. Even if Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai wanted to pour dirty water on her, they couldn''t get what they wanted, and the emperor didn''t blame her. Because there is nothing wrong with her arrangements, they are all well-thought-out, it is all her own destiny that Princess Yong will die, it is an accident!


    She was smug in her heart, and she was gloating about misfortune when she was talking to Xiao Jingye and her son behind their backs.


    Xiao Jinghuai lost his wife at a young age. This is not a good thing. It is not good to say it. Many people are still very taboo about this.


    Moreover, without the princess in the mansion, it is difficult to socialize with the ladies and wives on many occasions - although there is a concubine, how can the concubine compare with the concubine?


    The most important thing is that without a princess, there is no way to have a son!


    As long as Xiao Jingye works harder, maybe next year Xiao Jinghuai doesn''t even marry the princess, and he already has a son!


    Who knows, Yu Guifei, mother and son hadn''t been schadenfreude enough to watch the fun and make fun of it, but Queen Fu came up with such a trick.


    How can anyone. So shameless?


    Princess Yong has just died. Next month, he will marry the princess!


    Married the daughter of the Minister of Punishment. Compared with Xiao Jingye''s princess, not only is it not bad at all, on the contrary, it is a little bit higher.


    Why? She''s just a concubine of the successor family, and her status is even higher than that of Xiao Jingye Yuan''s concubine! Don''t bring such bullying!


    In addition to Xiao Jingyu, his concubine is the daughter of the Shen family and has a high status.


    With three cousins, it is my son who suffers the most!


    Concubine Yu felt extremely aggrieved.


    If it''s just like this, that''s fine, Xiao Jinghuai''s food is so ugly, how ugly, she only needs to let out a little bit of wind, and keep her words as ugly as possible, Xiao Jinghuai''s reputation will inevitably fall to the bottom.


    After all, the wife''s bones are not yet cold, and the mud on the grave is still fresh, so the husband hurries to marry the new man and enters the door.


    will say that this husband is cold-blooded, ruthless and ruthless!


    A cold-blooded, ruthless and unrighteous person, how could he treat the people kindly? How can it be possible to love the people like children?


    This kind of person is selfish and mercenary!


    Who would have thought that Queen Fu was so tearful, as if she seemed very unbearable and had to do it, and she avoided this risk stably.


    and also earned a wave of goodwill for Xiao Jinghuai.


    Yu Guifei is not only angry, but also nauseated!


    He was so angry that he went to Kunning Palace to sneer at Empress Fu, even after being taught by Empress Fu.


    Don''t worry about what each family thinks, after the marriage of Prince Yong''s mansion is settled, each family will have to prepare congratulatory gifts, so that they can come to the house to drink wedding wine.


    Now, when I mention Princess Qingrou, I feel even more pitiful.


    However, it¡¯s not bad that Princess Yihe didn¡¯t know anything about repairing in the temple, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid she would be pissed.


    In this matter, the most angry person is not Yu Guifei, but Shen Liangrong.

 Chapter 679： Must be a joke

    Chapter 679 It must be a joke


    In this matter, the most angry person is not Yu Guifei, but Shen Liangrong.


    Shen Liangrong was in high spirits, but when she was lucky, she was about to take off, and she didn''t want to be split off by a thunderbolt in a sunny day.


    Shen Liangrong almost spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    That kind of gap that is about to go to heaven but ends up in **** is too big, so big that it can almost shatter a person''s mind into slag.


    Shen Liangrong was angry, hated and wronged, but she didn''t even dare to show her performance, so she could only hide in the room and cry secretly.


    Otherwise, it will definitely be a joke.


    Wang Ye will definitely be unhappy when he finds out.


    Shen Liangrong lost her head and didn''t know what she was thinking, so she ran to find Shen Liangwei.


    She didn''t dare to go to the Shen''s house openly. At this time, when she went to the Shen''s house, it seemed a little too revealing, and normal people would guess what she was going to do without thinking.


    She asked people to stare at the gate of Shen''s house, waiting for Shen Liangwei.


    On this day, after Shen Liangwei left by carriage from Zhan Wangfu, someone called Shen Liangrong stopped halfway and asked her to chat at the restaurant.


    Shen Liangwei guessed what Shen Liangrong was doing as soon as she heard this, smiled a little playfully, and left without a second word.


    She is very happy to appreciate Shen Liangrong''s unfortunate situation.


    In this life, I jumped out of the quagmire and watched with a cold eye, none of them would have a good end!


    In the private room of the restaurant, Shen Liangrong was a little restless and anxious, and when she turned around, she saw Shen Liangwei coming, she couldn''t help being overjoyed, and hurriedly greeted her with a smile: "Second sister, you have come!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled sweetly, "Originally, I was going to go home in a hurry, but the big sister invited me, how could I not come? I have to come over and say congratulations anyway!"


    Shen Liangrong''s face changed slightly, she forced a smile, and invited Shen Liangwei to sit down, "Second sister has a heart."


    "It''s nothing," Shen Liangwei said with a smile: "Who doesn''t talk about this in the capital now? Who doesn''t praise Qingrou County Master''s affectionate, virtuous and virtuous! Congrats to the lady in the lobby, and soon the lady in the lobby has a new one. sister."


    Shen Liangrong''s blood was surging, and her anger went straight to her forehead. It was because she was able to forbear and put on airs on weekdays, and she almost couldn''t help but scolded out of control.


    This is so heartbreaking.


    Shen Liangwei said all of this, no matter how much preparation Shen Liangrong had prepared before, it would be useless.


    She simply didn''t care, her eyes were red, thinking about the grievance she suffered, her eyes instantly became covered with a layer of water vapor, she looked at Shen Liangwei and said with tears: "I used to be confused and did a lot of stupid things, I can''t blame the second sister for this. Treat me like that. But second sister, you will soon marry into the palace of the King of War. We are all from the blood of the Shen family. In the eyes of outsiders, we are one body, don¡¯t you think? We are all good, so we can support each other. , there will also be help in the future, I am not good, it is inevitable that someone will talk about the second sister, what is the benefit to the second sister?"


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flashed: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Shen Liangrong was secretly happy when she heard this, but she thought she had persuaded Shen Liangwei, and felt a little complacent in her heart.


    Let¡¯s just say, what was the grudge in the past? It''s true that you can''t write two heavy words in one stroke!


    Shen Liangwei might not have cared about it before, but she was going to marry His Royal Highness the King of War in the future, and she would become a concubine with herself, so she couldn''t help but be a little more scruples.

 Chapter 680： Sometimes its time to ask for yourself

    Chapter 680 Sometimes it''s time to beg yourself


    You must know that His Royal Highness King Yong is the direct son of the middle palace, and he will definitely inherit the line in the future. What if Xiao Jingyu doesn''t lame his legs?


    He is a prince even if he stands up to the sky!


    In the future, there are times when you will beg yourself!


    Maybe, in the future, he will be a fortunate person, give birth to a child who is smart and will be favored, and be established as a prince?


    Shen Liangrong finally regained a bit of self-confidence¡ªor rather, she firmly grasped a few life-saving straws and refused to let it go easily.


    Looking at Shen Liangwei at the moment, he quickly said: "We are sisters, and the interests of our Shen family naturally come first. That **** Zhao Fanghua used to bully our sisters a lot, but now he deserves to die. That''s why God doesn''t like her! She''s good now! It¡¯s easy to make room, but I don¡¯t want to blink, but ask the Xu family to pick the peaches, this calls me¡ªhow can I not hate it when I think about it?¡±


    "Now that the imperial decree has been issued, then Xu Xin will definitely be married and enter the mansion next month," Shen Liangrong said, her silver teeth were almost crushed, and her face was a little distorted, showing how unwilling she was in her heart, she smiled coldly: "But Zhao Fanghua''s bones are still not cold, she is busy consummating the house after passing the door at this time, something is wrong, right?"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Shen Liangwei was speechless.


    In Shen Liangrong''s eyes, she is still a boudoir girl who has not yet left the cabinet, right? What she said was very smooth, and she came when she opened her mouth. What kind of consummate house was not consummated, did she really think it was appropriate to put this in front of her?


    It can be seen that she didn''t really care about herself or think for herself at all in her heart, but she said it smoothly.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flashed coldness and ridicule.


    She didn''t bother to mention this, so she said, "Whether it''s okay or not, it''s up to the Queen. The Queen Mother said that the Queen of Qingrou County doesn''t trust King Yong, so she asks for a dream, who can control this?"


    Speaking of this Shen Liangrong, she hated it even more, as if a fire was burning in her heart, she sneered: "No matter what the empress does, do you have the face to say that Zhao Fanghua wants her son to marry Xu Xin? Second sister, please help me and put him The two of them are not suitable for consummation at this stage, so it will take a year, right? In this year, there are many things that can be done."


    If so, what if the new princess enters the door? If she doesn''t marry the prince within a year after entering the door, then she, the princess, will have a bad reputation.


    If the name is not right, she can''t host the Central Feed, and she can''t be the housekeeper.


    This stewardship is still his own!


    The most important thing is that I can take advantage of this year''s opportunity to win over the prince''s heart, get pregnant with a child, and by the way, buy and win the servants in the house.


    After a year, she, the new princess, has become neither new nor old, and her spirit is no longer there. I am still afraid that she will make some waves?


    "Good sister," Shen Liangrong said eagerly: "This is the best way! You must help me, and I will repay you well in the future, it will be a long time in Japan!"


    She desperately hinted that His Royal Highness King Yong is the direct son of the middle palace. In the future, he will be canonized as a prince, and he will be enthroned as an emperor.


    Shen Liangwei sneered even more.


    Shen Liangrong could actually do this kind of thing herself, but she didn''t dare.


    This bastard, for fear of being caught and found guilty, so he came to draw a pie in front of him, trying to coax himself into doing such a stupid thing.


    But¡ª¡ªit''s not too bad!

 Chapter 681： Does Wei Er miss the king?

    Chapter 681 Does Wei Er miss this king?


    Shen Liangwei thinks that Shen Liangrong''s idea is quite good, and it has the same effect as the empress.


    If this is done, the Yongwang Mansion will definitely be very lively.


    Prince Yong''s mansion was lively, and Xiao Jinghuai was devastated, so interesting.


    Seeing that Shen Liangwei was speechless for a long time, Shen Liangrong was so angry that her teeth were itching, and she cursed "Slut!" in her heart.


    will show up in front of him, what kind of stuff.


    In the future, see how she cleans her up!


    "Second sister, we are both prosperous and damaged, second sister, you will help me, right? You are my sister, then Xu Xin will definitely not be on good terms with you, instead of waiting for her to embarrass you, we should First join forces to give her a slap in the face, what do you think?"


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flickered, as if she had thought carefully, "I see."


    Shen Liangrong: "."


    Shen Liangrong was a little dumbfounded, and even more angry!


    understood? I know what it means! Did you say that?


    She was so angry that she wanted to leave like this, but she was still not reconciled, and forced a smile: "This¡ªSecond sister, how do you say this? What, what does it mean?"


    Shen Liangwei didn''t want Shen Liangrong to be relieved so happily, she smiled and said, "How can I agree to such a big thing at this moment? The lady in the lobby should let me go back and think about it, right?"


    Shen Liangrong looked at Shen Liangwei who said this with confidence, she was so angry that she lost her temper.


    "Second sister said that too, then, second sister, go back and think about it. Second sister think more, no matter what, we are all from the Shen family, sisters."


    Shen Liangwei nodded: "Don''t worry, I will think about it!"


    Shen Liangrong looked at the back of her leaving, her eyes gradually darkened, and she glared fiercely at her.


    This bitch!


    The villain wins!


    Put on a pretense in front of her, just wait and see, when one day His Royal Highness King Yong becomes the crown prince, becomes the emperor, even if she is just a concubine, her status will be much more noble than her, and the days are still long, she is for the time being Just bear with her.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t tell her parents about Shen Liangrong''s disgusting thoughts, for fear of making them angry.


    Just went to the War Palace again the next day.


    The two now see each other once every five days, and Shen Liangwei will come to Zhan Wangfu every five days.


    Although Xiao Jingyu''s leg injury has healed now, he still needs the care of his fiancee. Who dares to say that he is not allowed to go?


    Who would mind this kind of business?


    Empress Fu and Concubine Yugui quite disliked him, but it was one thing to dislike him, and it was another thing that no one dared or did not want to offend him easily.


    After all, if anyone takes the initiative to find fault with him and offend him, wouldn¡¯t that mean driving him into another person¡¯s camp?


    Even the not-so-smart Concubine Yu knew that this kind of thing was not cost-effective and could not be done.


    So, it is so magical, Xiao Jingyu''s life is not happy.


    Shen Liangwei came only yesterday and came again today. Xiao Jingyu didn''t mention how happy he was. He hugged her and kissed her. He smiled and said, "Does Wei Er miss this king too much? Well, Wei Er wants this king, and you can come anytime!"


    Shen Liangwei blushed, smiled and pushed him gently: "Don''t make trouble, I have something to do with you."


    It doesn''t matter what happened, as long as Wei Er opens his mouth, he will agree to anything.


    The important thing is, "So does Wei Er miss the king?"

 Chapter 682： How would she answer this question?

    Chapter 682 How would she answer this kind of question?


    Shen Liangwei''s face turned even redder, this person is not over yet.


    How would she answer such a question!


    "Weier, do you really want to?" She was still there and embarrassed, but Xiao Jingyu didn''t get an answer, but he kept asking again.


    The arm that hugged her was tightened, and she simply smiled and said: "Weier, this king knows that you are embarrassed to say it, in fact, you must be thinking of this king, right? You nodded ''um''. Well, this king wants to hear it!"


    Shen Liangwei didn''t nod her head "um", but "Puchi!" she laughed out loud.


    "Don''t make trouble, my lord, I''m here today because I have something to tell the lord." Shen Liangwei was afraid that he would be entangled in endless questions, so she quickly said, "Yesterday I was on my way back from Zhan Wangfu. , Shen Liangrong stopped me."


    When Xiao Jingyu heard this, he really stopped making trouble and entanglement, Jun''s face sank, his eyes narrowed, and he sneered: "Oh? What does she want to die?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and repeated what Shen Liangrong said one by one.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed when he heard it, and laughed happily: "This Concubine Shen is somewhat interesting! Xiao Jinghuai married her back, and the Prince Yong''s mansion should not be so lively, okay, hahaha, great!"


    He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Concubine Shen is a good idea. This king is very interested, Wei Er, what do you think?"


    Shen Liangwei pursed her lips, raised her eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t tell my parents about this. I was afraid they would get angry when they heard it, so I came here today to tell the prince."


    Of course she knew that he would also be interested and agree.


    Her parents are both upright and flawless people, let them do this kind of rumor-spreading thing, for no reason, they won''t go.


    But she is different from Xiao Jingyu. She feels more and more that she and Xiao Jingyu are really the same.


    Many times the ideas of two people coincide.


    They have their own bottom line in what they do. They are human and kind, but they don''t follow the rules everywhere.


    Their character is not bad, but they are definitely not called gentlemen, and their character is not flawless.


    Some people who are upright and gentlemen will not do it, but they can do it without any scruples.


    Xiao Jingyu said with a smile: "Let this matter be handed over to this king, and this king will give them a good time."


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said hello.


    She knew he would definitely help. If he does this, the water will truly pass without a trace, and no one will try to find out where the source is.


    The two discussed a few words and settled on the matter. Xiao Jingyu looked at her, then suddenly leaned over and asked with a smile, "Weier, haven''t you answered the question from this king?"


    "What?" Shen Liangwei was confused and stunned.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed, "You haven''t said that you want to be this king!"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    This thing can''t get over, can it?


    Shen Liangrong looked for Shen Liangwei once, and naturally did not dare to look for it again in a short period of time.


    At this juncture, she dared not.


    She is quite cautious when she does things.


    After all, it may not be a big deal for her to go out to meet Shen Liangwei twice now, and no one will pay attention.


    However, when the rumors spread, the prince will inevitably look back and be suspicious of himself, which is not worth it.


    One or two days passed, and there was no movement outside. Shen Liangrong was so anxious in her heart that she couldn''t help scolding Shen Liangwei for being ruthless and unrighteous!

 Chapter 683： Unless the lord really loses his reputation

    Chapter 683 Unless the lord really loses his reputation


    She gave her a chance, but she didn''t cherish it, she didn''t want to give help in the snow, she just stood by and watched jokes, so don''t blame herself for being ruthless in the future!


    Even if Xu Xin entered the door now, so what? After all, Prince Yong''s mansion has been in charge of the mid-feeder for so long, and after all, it has attracted a lot of people, and can still have the capital to fight Xu Xin.


    But soon, rumors spread all over the capital.


    Princess Xian Yong has such deep affection for His Royal Highness, and she is always thinking of His Royal Highness. Does His Royal Highness have no affection for her at all? This new princess has entered the door, someone is taking care of His Royal Highness, and the master mistress of the house is presiding over the central feed. Can''t wait for things like the consummation?


    The bones of the previous princess were not cold, and the soil on the tomb was not dry yet, so King Yong married the new princess. No matter how you say it, this will hurt heaven and earth! If the concubine is not slowed down, then Princess Quanxian will have some face, and it will be too shameless.


    It is said that there are some eminent monks who have nothing to do and make calculations for His Royal Highness King Yong casually. There are many disasters and difficulties in the palace of King Yong this year. It is necessary to marry a new princess. However, if the dignity of the deceased is not considered, I am afraid that there will be What a bigger disaster!


    As for which eminent monk counted? I don''t know, it''s a monk anyway!


    All in all, if His Royal Highness King Yong was still a man, and if he still had a shred of affection for the previous princess, he should not have married the new princess at this time.


    Otherwise, he is a ruthless and evil man!


    Moreover, he is not afraid that the words of the eminent monk will be fulfilled, and is he not afraid of the unfortunate situation of the Yong Palace? This kind of thing, of course, it is better to believe it or not, otherwise it is really bad luck, isn''t it self-inflicted?


    When Shen Liangrong heard this, she didn''t dare to show it on her face, but she was about to laugh insanely behind her back!


    Good, good, this is good, Shen Liangwei really impressed her this time. I didn''t expect that not only would she be willing to help her, but she would play such a good role. .


    It is impossible for the lord to ignore these words from the outside world. It doesn''t really matter whether he and Xu Xin have a happy marriage. The important thing is that within this year, Xu Xin will not even think about getting pregnant and giving birth to a child.


    At least, not within half a year, right?


    Unless the lord really loses his reputation!


    Concubine Yugui and Xiao Jingye didn''t expect such a turn of events, and the mother and son almost died of laughter.


    The two of them did a little research and couldn''t find out who did it. It was just a spontaneous discussion among the people. This is the real providence.


    The mother and son must not miss such a good opportunity, so they took the opportunity to fuel the flames and add fuel to the fire.


    Xiao Jingyu had expected that their mother and son would have such virtues, so his people were only responsible for lighting the fire. Immediately after the fire was set on fire, I immediately pulled away and smoked clean!


    All the following things are done by the mother and son.


    Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai are going crazy, you can imagine without checking, this kind of immoral thing must be done by the mother and son of Concubine Yugui.


    "This pair of sluts! It''s disgusting! One day, this palace will ask them to pay the price!"


    How come this happens one after another?


    These rumors keep playing on Xiao Jinghuai and Qingrou County Master''s "deep love" and "the couple are deeply in love". What can Queen Fu and Xiao Jinghuai say? Can you still deny it?


    Isn''t that a ruthless and unrepentant scumbag?

 Chapter 684： But what can I do

    Chapter 684 But, what can I do


    This is absolutely impossible!


    What do the courtiers think of him? What do the people think of him?


    The most important thing is that Queen Fu knows how the Princess Qingrou died.


    That "accident" was not a pure accident, it was an accident planned by her. More or less, she was still a little taboo in her heart.


    Coincidentally, when these words came out, Queen Fu felt even more ominous and uneasy.


    She was silent because of her guilty conscience, and she didn''t come up with any more ideas, let alone Xiao Jinghuai.


    Not only could Xiao Jinghuai not object to this, but he could not even pretend to be deaf. He also had to respond.


    You must publicly express that you have feelings for the former princess. The former princess thought of herself so much, and it is impossible not to think about her. Therefore, marrying the next princess is to make the former princess Jiuquan feel at ease.


    But in order to express my thoughts and condolences to the former princess, I will not marry the next princess within a year.


    After the Prince Yong¡¯s mansion released these words, the people were all moved by the deep affection of the prince and the princess.


    But he didn''t know that His Royal Highness King Yong, who was "deeply in love", was so angry that he almost vomited blood in the house.


    The Xu family didn''t deserve it, and Xu Xin was so aggrieved that she cried several times.


    But what can we do?


    Mrs. Xu is a sensible person and persuaded her daughter, "This is the ghost of Yu Guifei and the others, Xiner, you must not blame the prince, otherwise you will be provoked by others? Not only don''t blame the prince, but also be considerate. Wangye, get along well with the lord. You are the princess, and you have the support of our family, so what is that little concubine Shen Fang? She is not worthy to carry your shoes!"


    "It''s only a year, and it will soon pass."


    After hearing this, Xu Xin suddenly woke up and waited quietly for marriage.


    However, there is a thorn in my heart, and I am afraid of it.


    Especially listening to the words of King Yong and the former queen concubine.


    Imperial Concubine Yu and Xiao Jingye were very unsatisfied when they saw that the trouble was resolved so quickly by Prince Yong''s mansion.


    However, for them, this result is also very satisfying.


    "In this year, no matter what you do in this palace, you must have a son-in-law! For the time being, ignore all the concubines and concubines in your house. The son-in-law is more important than anything else."


    "If Mrs. Xu is pregnant, no one is allowed to make her unhappy, and let her take care of herself. If there is any problem with her child, if it is passed on to Ben Gong, one woman in your backyard will count as one, Ben Gong. They are all thrown out, and the concubine side is the same!"


    Concubine Yu ordered Xiao Jingye decisively.


    Xiao Jingye also knew that the son-in-law was very important, especially now, it was even more important.


    However, being told by the concubine like this, he still felt a little embarrassed, a little embarrassed, and his ears were all red.


    He didn''t dare to compete with his mother-in-law, so he blushed and nodded in agreement.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Prince Yong¡¯s mansion married the next princess.


    This should have been a happy event, but because of the turmoil a while ago, this event was overshadowed.


    Although the daughters of the Xu family were happily married, the guests were full of people talking and laughing, and the Xu family was all smiles, but it was impossible to say that they didn''t mind at all.


    Xiao Jinghuai was the most embarrassed.


    When he married the princess of Qingrou, he was forced to, and he was very angry; now marrying this one, it is equally unsatisfactory!

 Chapter 685： Is there any reason

    Chapter 685 Is there still heaven


    What''s even more annoying is that not only Xiao Jinghuai thought so in his heart, but also other people noticed this, whispering in the crowd, and sighing or mocking him for being "unlucky". Coincidentally, these words reached his ears, but they almost didn''t make him angry!


    Is there any reason? ?


    Can he get married smoothly?


    After Xu Xin passed the door, because she had never completed the marriage, she did not have that level of candid relationship with Xiao Jinghuai, and she was somewhat shy of her daughter''s family, so she naturally couldn''t get close to him. Speak politely.


    So don''t do anything and stay shy, you have no confidence.


    But fortunately, her family was strong, and the maids and maids who escorted her were all powerful characters, so she wouldn''t be bullied by Shen Liangrong for a while.


    Because of the previous rumors and turmoil, the new princess and the prince have not yet married. As for what will happen after a year? Who knows!


    Don''t think that being a princess means you must be favored and trusted by the prince. Isn''t the first princess an example?


    The minions in Prince Yong''s mansion didn''t dare to stand in line for a while, and most of them watched from the sidelines.


    Anyway, everyone is the subordinate who does the work. If the master has an order, just do it, and the rest can be ignored for the time being.


    As a result, Xu Xin''s life was even more difficult by two points.


    Although he relies on his identity and backing, he is on a par with Shen Liangrong, a side concubine.


    The two of them are more gentle-in other words, they prefer to play dirty tricks when they fight. When they meet, they will definitely make you laugh and I will laugh, and they are friendly and warm sisters!


    In this way, Xiao Jinghuai was completely kept in the dark.


    I don''t know that my concubine is incompatible with the concubine. In fact, I can''t wait for you to die!


    Not long after the Yong Palace married the second princess, the day of Shen Liangwei and his wife came.


    The Shen family has always acted in a low-key, unassuming way, and Shen Liangwei and her husband did not make a big deal.


    The Shen family felt that it was unnecessary, because the marriage between Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu was for a reason.


    Xiao Jingyu''s leg has now fully recovered. Although Emperor Tianyao is in good spirits because of people''s happy events, he can only regard it as a matter of God''s will. Whether it was Da Furen Shen or another imperial doctor, I didn''t say enough, only said that it might be abolished, but it might also return to normal.


    Now that it is back to normal, it is reasonable.


    But gradually thinking about this, Tianyao Emperor is naturally still mostly unhappy.


    At this time, the more low-key the Shen family, the better.


    Rao is low-key, the status of the Shen family is there, and Shen Liangwei will soon become Princess Zhan, but there are many guests who come to congratulate her.


    In the palace, Empress Fu and Concubine Yu have their own rewards.


    Old Mrs. Shen and the second and third rooms of the Shen family naturally all came over.


    Seeing that Shen Liangwei is surrounded by stars and the moon, all the clothes she wears are very high-quality things, and the old lady Shen and the second and third rooms are very jealous.


    All of this could have been theirs, and they were originally entitled to enjoy all this!


    Especially the old lady Shen, that''s just an inadvertent!


    Until now, she couldn''t figure out what the problem was.


    Shen Liangwei was adopted by her as soon as she was born, how could it have changed?

 Chapter 686： The more you think, the more angry you become

    Chapter 686 The more you think, the more angry you get


    For more than ten years, brainwashing every day, teaching and reminding all the time, under this kind of deliberate teaching, even raising a dog is enough to turn her into a person who only listens to herself and is obsessed with herself. from.


    If it wasn''t for that, if she wasn''t so confident, how could she have let her leave the Fuanyuan and live in Lingxiao alone?


    It was true at the beginning, no matter how Rong shi tried to please her, how humbly he wanted to be nice to her, she ignored them all.


    On the contrary, he felt more and more that Rong Shi was sorry for her, and now he was just trying to make up for it with guilt.


    At that time, when Old Madam Shen saw it, she couldn''t be more happy.


    and a perverted sense of satisfaction!


    The eldest is not her own son, but he respects her like his own mother, no matter what kind of unfair treatment the big room is subjected to, they have to endure it and swallow it.


    Who says the eldest is the eldest son and must take care of two younger brothers? If it doesn''t work, that''s his brother!


    Then there is Shen Liangwei, the eldest couple feels very guilty towards her, and Rong''s daughter is particularly distressed. As long as he holds her in his hand, he is equivalent to holding Rong''s lifeline.


    He Chourong has something good that he doesn''t obediently come to him?


    But why did all this suddenly change?


    How did get to where it is now step by step.


    Mrs. Shen stared at Shen Liangwei, who was staring at the moon, and the hatred in her heart could not be resolved.


    Old Mrs. Shen was like this, and Shen Liangyue was even more so.


    You Qi thought that Shen Liangwei would marry His Royal Highness the King of War within a few months, and Shen Liangyue was even more jealous.


    After waiting for the three-plus-three pilgrimages to be completed, all the guests stepped forward and smiled congratulations, which was very lively.


    Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen looked at their daughter, who was wearing a long dress with long sleeves and a golden crown, standing there.


    is both gratifying and a little sad.


    It is gratifying that their little girl has finally grown up, and she is so outstanding that she is loved by people.


    The sad thing is that when the girl grows up, it is not her own, especially since the wedding date for her and His Royal Highness War King was set before, and it will not be long before she will leave the cabinet.


    Thinking about it like this, the whole person is going to feel bad!


    greeted all the guests to go to the banquet for a while, and after socializing, the mood of the two improved a little.


    Shen Liangyue was absent-minded.


    Shen Liangwei''s wedding ceremony was a kind of torture for her, a heart-piercing torture!


    Because she and Shen Liangwei are in the same year, their birthdays are only a month apart, and soon, it will be her wedding ceremony.


    But, you don''t have to think about it to know that your wedding ceremony is definitely not as good as Shen Liangwei''s, and you can''t catch up with the horse.


    She has parents like that, and a grandmother like an old lady, but she has such a tense relationship with the big house. What does she compare to Shen Liangwei?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you become.


    At a young age, the whole person has become a little gloomy.


    Originally today, she didn''t want to come here at all, because she knew that everything here today was definitely something she didn''t want to see.


    But she couldn''t help thinking about it, as if she wouldn''t give up if she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    Shen Liangyue saw that there was a lot of chaos at the moment, no one was paying attention to him, and he didn''t know what to think, so he quietly got up and left the crowd subconsciously, and walked towards the Lingxiao Courtyard where Shen Liangwei lived.

 Chapter 687： If she doesnt try, how can she be willing

    Chapter 687 How can she be willing to give it a try


    She wanted to take a look at Shen Liangwei''s full set of gowns and hairpins and golden crowns. If no one was there, she could still wear them secretly, which would be fun.


    She suddenly felt that the dress would look better if she wore it on her body, right? You must know that she is much prettier than Shen Liangwei, and she is taller than her.


    Besides luck, what else can she compare with herself?


    The more Shen Liangyue thought about it, the more fiery her heart became, and the voice that encouraged her became stronger and stronger. Once this idea was born, it could never be extinguished.


    Go, it¡¯s fine to have a try, what are you afraid of? Even if someone gets caught, it''s not a big deal, is it?


    That set of clothes is so beautiful. She has a wedding ceremony once in her life, and her wedding ceremony in this life is destined to be inferior to Shen Liangwei''s today. If she doesn''t try it, how can she be willing.


    Shen Liangyue, driven by this increasingly strong idea, quickly put it into action.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she was sneaking all the way to Shen Liangwei''s yard, she also met a person who was also sneaking forward.


    is a young man, wearing a splendid splendid sapphire blue dress, but looking at the back, he can only see that he is slightly fat and medium, and he cannot tell who it is. Shen Liangyue thinks that he has never seen it before.


    However, just by looking at the back, this person gives people a very wretched and vulgar feeling, which makes people feel disgusted and disgusted for no reason, and it doesn''t look like a good thing!


    However, seeing such a person in the Shen family''s big house, Shen Liangyue felt very happy, and faintly gave birth to a bit of schadenfreude.


    She couldn''t help but quietly followed, but found that this man was heading towards Lingxiao Courtyard just like her.


    Stunned, Shen Liangyue was about to be ecstatic.


    Could it be that this person is Shen Liangwei''s crush? Yes, that must be it! Otherwise, what would he do in Lingxiaoyuan secretly?


    Shen Liangwei, this little bitch, is really shameless, Her Royal Highness is such a good person, she doesn''t know how to be satisfied, she even cheats with His Highness behind her back!


    Her heart moved, if His Highness knew about this, he would definitely not want her again. Besides Shen Liangwei, doesn''t the Shen family have her daughter who has not left the cabinet? If she wants to get married, she can.


    Shen Liangyue was excited for a while, her eyes lit up!


    Watching the man enter Lingxiao Courtyard, and secretly watching him sneak into Shen Liangwei''s house, Shen Liangyue was excited, turned around and ran to the outside where the guests were entertained.


    When was about to arrive, Shen Liangyue took a deep breath and shouted loudly: "It''s not good! It''s not good! Something big happened!"


    At this moment, everyone was about to finish their meal, and they were all gathering there to chat. When they heard someone shouting such a voice, they were startled, and they all looked around to find out: Who is this? What''s wrong?


    Mrs. Shen and Xu Qingyun''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were greeting the guests. Shen Liangwei accompanied Lu Xiuxun and other noble ladies, and they were shocked when they saw this.


    Xu Qingyun was slightly startled and complained in her heart, thinking that the second and third bedrooms of the Shen family should still be a moth?


    Today was the first time she held a banquet after she passed the door. Her mother-in-law and aunt trusted themselves and let them preside over this matter. The two of them didn''t make things difficult or talkative during the whole process.


    In addition to being grateful, the only thing she worried about was whether someone from the second and third rooms of the Shen family would do anything wrong at the banquet today.

 Chapter 688： Where can Shen Liangyue go with her?

    Chapter 688 Where is Shen Liangyue willing to go with her?


    Almost the whole process, she was worried!


    Fortunately, it has been safe and sound. Although the old lady Shen, the second lady Shen, and the third lady Shen have said a lot of yin and yang, but who doesn''t know the relationship between the big room and them?


    The more they are like this, the more unbearable and despised they appear, which is not only a good thing for the big house but not affecting them.


    I don''t want to, this is coming to an end, but Shen Liangyue made such a scene!


    Xu Qingyun hurriedly stepped forward, pulled Shen Liangyue and said with a smile: "Where did the third cousin go? Why did you run like this? Come, come with me and have a coffee break."


    As he said that, he was going to take Shen Liangyue away.


    Where can Shen Liangyue go with her?


    shook off her hand and took two steps back, and said loudly: "I came from Lingxiao Courtyard where my second sister lives! I just wanted to go, go to Lingxiao Courtyard for a rest, see, see¡ª"


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter looked at each other, their hearts sank, and they were secretly angry.


    This bitch!


    There are a lot of guests here today, and there are only two maids left in Lingxiao Courtyard to guard them. They have all come to this point, maybe they are all negligent.


    Seeing Shen Liangyue deliberately being so mysterious and provoking everyone to look at her, Da Furen Shen and Shen Liangwei are really disgusting.


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly smiled and asked: "Oh, what did you see, so hurry up and say it! Lingxiaoyuan is where your second sister lives. If something really happens, it''s amazing!"


    Mrs. Shen also sneered: "I don''t know what''s in Wei''er''s yard that makes you make such a fuss about Yue''er. But then again, the visitor is a guest. If you want to take a break, why do you run away by yourself? Why don''t you tell us?"


    Everyone''s eyes on Shen Liangyue suddenly became a little weird, but no, although they are all surnamed Shen, this is not her home after all, isn''t it a bit too much to be so invisible in other people''s homes?


    This is not good?


    Whoever has such relatives must die of misery


    Shen Liangyue''s face flushed slightly, but when she thought about what she saw, the embarrassment in her heart disappeared immediately, replaced by a sense of revenge.


    She immediately ignored Da Furen Shen and shouted, "I saw a strange man entering Lingxiao Courtyard. I was curious and took another look, and saw that he entered the second sister''s boudoir! Second sister, what are you doing? Who did you know? But, you can''t let people go to the boudoir, right? You''re too, too¡ª"


    "Shen Liangyue!" Madam Shen raised her eyebrows, staring at her coldly and scolding: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, I saw it with my own eyes, auntie, you should ask the second sister, how does she do such a thing? If this is spread to His Royal Highness, what should I do? "Shen Liangyue was extremely wronged.


    Old Mrs. Shen has been here for a long time, and no one has sincerely held her and flattered her. She has long been unhappy and wished that there would be a joke in the big room of the Shen family.


    Hearing this, I secretly applauded and sneered scornfully, posing as an elder and frowning: "Mr. Rong, as an elder, what are you doing to scare the younger generation? Don''t be afraid of people''s jokes! Is there anything you can''t say? Since you all It''s not easy to stick to one word? Why don''t we just go and see it together?"

 Chapter 689： fall into the hole

    Chapter 689


    Mrs. Shen immediately laughed and said: "Mother''s words are reasonable, sister-in-law, it''s obviously girl Wei who did this kind of disrespectful thing, why do you blame Yue''er for doing it? Yue''er is also kind!"


    Mrs. Shen''s face was full of smiles, which was a joy.


    Anyway, this dirty water was poured on Shen Liangwei without money, so why didn''t you pour this opportunity?


    I came over today to attend Shen Liangwei''s wedding ceremony, how much more is Shen Liangyue alone who is jealous?


    As Shen Liangyue''s mother, she only has more jealousy.


    In particular, she looked greedy, not only greedy for this pomp, but also greedy for the gifts brought by the guests, so she couldn''t help but smile and tell the guests around her that it would soon be her daughter Shen Liangyue''s wedding gift, Everyone is invited to watch the ceremony when the time comes, and it will be lively and lively.


    She herself was very enthusiastic with a smile on her face, and the invitation was sincerely sincere, but when the ladies heard it, they laughed, and no one agreed to her at all.


    The third bedroom of the Shen family? What is her house? And her daughter is so shameless, she keeps trying to rob her cousin''s marriage, but she has the face to say how she is with His Royal Highness the King of War, this kind of person is a joke, who would know her wedding ceremony to see?


    Mrs. Shen is not stupid to the end. Seeing this situation, how can she not know how much she is despised by others? In my heart, there is a person who is angry, hateful, ashamed and ashamed.


    When something like this happened, of course she wanted to get down and add fuel to the fire.


    As long as this matter is confirmed, Shen Liangwei''s reputation will be completely ruined, and she still wants to marry His Royal Highness War King? dreaming too!


    Maybe this marriage will fall on your daughter?


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "What is indignity? You can conclude with just a few words from your daughter? I think you are really the same thing!"


    Shen Liangyue was wronged again: "Auntie, can''t you just go and have a look? I really didn''t lie!"


    "Mother," Shen Liangwei held onto Madam Shen''s arm, and gave Shen Liangyue a cold look: "Since what she said was so firm, why not go and have a look?"


    "Weier!" Mrs. Shen was so angry that she couldn''t speak, why didn''t she know that it was so simple to go and see.


    But, why?


    Why do people pour dirty water like this casually, and open their mouths like this, while you have to prove your innocence like this?


    Obviously it was something out of nothing, why should you suffer such grievances?


    Shen Liangwei shook his head gently and said softly, "Mother, let''s go."


    "Okay, then go!" Madam Shen hated.


    Shen Liangyue was so excited, she turned and ran away, everyone followed.


    All the guests, look at me, I look at you, and I can''t help but gossip in my eyes.


    I really want to say that most of the big guys don''t believe in such absurd things, but seeing Shen Liangyue''s assertive behavior, he couldn''t help but feel a little uncertain.


    Who knows?


    Maybe. Is it true?


    Although His Royal Highness the King of War has a noble status and a high profile, whoever can marry him is a great blessing.


    But who doesn''t have the age of a young girl who is in the beginning of her mood?


    The mind of the little girls is different from that of adults. If you like someone, you like them. Sometimes this kind of feeling is very pure and has nothing to do with family status. The person you like is that person.


    Maybe. Which young master did the second lady of the Shen family really meet? If you really have love, how can His Royal Highness the King of War be seen?

 Chapter 690： A large group of people poured into Lingxiao Courtyard

    Chapter 690 A large group of people poured into Lingxiao Courtyard


    A large group of people poured into Lingxiao Courtyard.


    Shen Liangyue took the lead, ran straight away, and was the first to break into Shen Liangwei''s yard. The two gatekeepers were startled and looked at each other.


    Just as he was about to go in and ask her, Shen Liangwei and Mrs. Shen also came, so they hurried forward to greet her.


    Everyone entered the room together, Shen Liangyue looked around, but saw no one, so he was stunned.


    Shen Liangwei said coldly: "You can search, search carefully, I also want to see who has run into my house, what if it is a thief? Don''t search carefully to make sure, I myself Don''t worry!"


    Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ms. Shen Er has a family background, and she is well-mannered. How could she do such a thing?"


    "That''s right, you can''t find a reliable person for this wronged person, and you want to smear the reputation of the black family for no reason, tsk tsk."


    "It''s strange that the big house of the Shen family doesn''t interact with them very much. If it were me, I''m afraid I would do it even more."


    "No, this is too bullying, I really don''t know where she got her confidence."


    "I think it''s absurd, it''s just deliberately trying to find fault!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Shen Liangyue''s face was blue and white, and she gritted her teeth and said: "Impossible, I saw it with my own eyes, I just saw a strange man come in. Wearing a sapphire blue dress, with a medium build, it is impossible to read him wrong. It must be hiding somewhere!"


    Shen Liangwei glanced at the two little girls who were guarding the door: "Have you ever seen anyone come in?"


    The two shook their heads quickly.


    Shen Liangyue hummed softly: "The two of them didn''t know where they were going, but they didn''t guard the door."


    A little girl''s face paled and she said reluctantly, "We, we left for a while, and went to drink tea when we were thirsty, so we just left for a while."


    Since the second bedroom and the third bedroom moved out, the mansion has always been orderly, and there will be no problems at all. They see that the yard is very leisurely, and they just leave the two people here to stay. How can they imagine that something will really happen?


    is nothing more than a cup of tea in the duty room.


    Shen Liangyue was proud, "These two girls also said the same, I didn''t lie?"


    Shen Liangwei sneered lightly: "They only said they left for a short while to have tea, what do you mean by ''also said that''? We don''t have such a mess in our house, they just keep two people here to prepare When you look for someone to find something, it¡¯s just a matter of being supported. It¡¯s not about being vigilant and guarding against anything. Why do you need to stare at the door all the time? Not to mention going for tea, it¡¯s okay to go back to the house and take a nap. This does not prove that You didn''t lie, you have to find people out, right?"


    Everyone said yes, looking at Shen Liangyue with contempt.


    talked about it all over the place, saying that she was just trying to find fault on purpose.


    It is not uncommon to catch this kind of farce, whether it is intentional or unintentional, or framed by others. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the capital.


    Although I don¡¯t often see this kind of drama, it¡¯s definitely not uncommon.


    It is because of this that Shen Liangyue roared like a hurried roar, and everyone was very interested, thinking that there was really a good show to watch.


    Who knows. It''s a farce after all.


    Shen Liangyue gritted her teeth, still looking for it, and even opened Shen Liangwei''s wardrobe.

 Chapter 691： how could it not

    Chapter 691 How could there not be


    Madam Shen was so angry that she opened her mouth to speak, but was stopped by Shen Liangwei shaking her head gently: Let her search and see what she can find.


    Mrs. Shen glared at her hatefully, this bitch, shouldn''t let them come today.


    Shen Liangyue''s heart was already anxious, she was looking for it randomly, and she kept muttering "Impossible, this is impossible!", "How could it not be!", "I saw it with my own eyes!" and so on, I searched Shen Liangwei''s house.


    Mrs. Shen naturally completely believed in her daughter, or in other words, she wished that what her daughter said was true, and worked hard with her.


    From time to time, I also take the time to explain and explain: "My daughter is an honest person, she will never lie!", "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, my family Yue''er would never have said this, my child I can''t be more clear. !"and many more.


    But I don''t know, if she didn''t say so, maybe others would be a little bit suspicious. After all: there is no wind and no waves, and the groundless wind may not be without cause!


    However, when she said this, everyone subconsciously remembered Shen Liangyue''s previous salacious manipulations, and couldn''t help but feel funny and burst into laughter.


    Just like her, she is still an honest person and never lies?


    This Mrs. Shen really speaks volumes! Moreover, did she have any misunderstanding of "truthful people"?


    Shen Liangwei''s house is very delicate and warm, and it is spacious and spacious. It can be seen that the Shen family really loves her daughter, and treats her like a pearl in the palm of her hand.


    But no matter what, the size of the house is limited, and there are fewer places to hide people.


    It didn''t take long for Shen Liangyue''s mother and daughter to search all over the place.


    Shen Liangyue is also a wonderful person, she even raised her head to look carefully at the roof beam, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth and was speechless.


    "Have you finished the search?" Shen Liangwei sneered: "But you have to search carefully, don''t look back and say that you haven''t searched well! There are two wing rooms, do you want to search together? And my yard is so big, why don''t you go to the Do you also search the garden?"


    "This, this is what you said, don''t say I forced you." Shen Liangyue gritted her teeth fiercely, and went out!


    Search, why not search?


    I can''t be reconciled if I don''t search for her!


    People: "."


    Everyone couldn''t help but roll their eyes. Seeing Shen Liangyue''s gaze became subtle for a while, many people simply looked at it with contempt.


    I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s really rare to see shameless people like Shen Liangyue.


    This is still a girl who has not left the cabinet. Who will be so unlucky in the future to marry such a troublemaker back? This is simply not worthy of being a concubine.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t stop her, Da Furen Shen was so angry that her eyes spit fire and she sneered and didn''t speak, so everyone followed Shen Liangyue and searched the left and right wing rooms and even the garden.


    The result, of course, was nothing.


    "This is impossible!" Shen Liangyue swayed and almost fell!


    Her face turned red and white, so embarrassed that she wanted to burrow into the ground.


    is too embarrassing


    She didn''t expect things to turn out like this!


    "I clearly saw¡ª"


    "Enough!" Mrs. Shen said coldly, "I''m thinking of a little bit of kinship, and that no matter what, everyone''s surname is Shen, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! You still want to slander my daughter. when!"

 Chapter 692： Everyone was stunned

    Chapter 692 Everyone is stunned


    "Oh, sister-in-law, don''t say that," Mrs. Shen had an idea and said hurriedly: "It''s not surprising that I can''t find it, I just came back to my senses. Maybe when we searched the main house just now, people were hiding in the wing. , Or maybe they have quietly escaped from the garden! If you have to search it, where can you find it?"


    Second Mrs. Shen also laughed and mocked: "I think what the third sibling said sounds reasonable. This is your home. As long as people leave this yard, where can they hide? Maybe someone will lead them there. Hide it! After all, hehe, family ugliness cannot be made public!"


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Shen was stunned. It turns out that people who have been wronged can still say that? ?


    She thinks she really opened her eyes


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    Shen Liangyue also caught up with this nerve line all of a sudden, and made an inference from one case to another: "Maybe when we came to Lingxiaoyuan, we already got the news here, people have already run away? Anyway, Anyway, this is your home, and the servants and servants are all yours, so it''s not convenient for you to do whatever you want¡ªah! You, you¡ª"


    Shen Liangyue covered her face and screamed, staring at Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei slapped her face, but showed no mercy.


    Everyone froze in their hearts. They wanted to laugh at first, but now their expressions have frozen.


    Shen Liangwei gave Shen Liangyue a contemptuous look, and said lightly: "It was you who saw a strange man entering my yard, and it was you who wanted to search for people to prove that everyone could see it, and it was you who couldn''t find anyone. You have already run away, so you can''t find it. In a word, what you say is what it is, and it is not!"


    "Even if there is no evidence, you are right! Don''t you think that you are directing and acting here by yourself from start to finish? Shen Liangyue, you are so shameless!"


    "I, I just saw it," Shen Liangyue said bitterly: "I didn''t lie! If you, if you are innocent, you will prove it to the big guys and prove that no man has ever come to this yard!"


    "If I can''t prove it, it means I didn''t lie!"


    Everyone was even more dumbfounded, looking at Shen Liangyue one by one, a little dumbfounded.


    Shen Liangwei even looked at her with a look at the mentally handicapped.


    Xu Qingyun said: "Speaking of which, I also have something I want to talk about. Yesterday, I went out to buy things and saw the third cousin, you and two men pulling and pulling in the alley at the corner of Changyuan Teahouse. I don''t know who those two are. ? Third cousin, it''s not good for you to be disrespectful outside like this, you haven''t told others!"


    "You are talking nonsense, I didn''t!" Shen Liangyue shouted in anger, she still didn''t know she didn''t say anything about others? Xu Qingyun, this slut, has ruined her reputation so much, she is trying to ruin her!


    Mrs. Shen also screamed: "Sister-in-law, is this how your daughter-in-law treats your sister-in-law? You don''t care? If Yue''er''s reputation is ruined by your daughter-in-law, you will be responsible for her marriage!"


    Xu Qingyun: "I''m not talking nonsense, it''s what I saw with my own eyes, I didn''t see it very clearly, but the two men were in their early twenties. I''m definitely not mistaken. If the third cousin thinks I''m talking nonsense, then you can prove that I''m talking nonsense? If you can''t show it, it means I''m right!"


    Xu Qingyun returned all the words to Shen Liangyue.

 Chapter 693： Dare its for our family

    Chapter 693 Dare to Love This is for our family


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and when they thought of what Shen Liangyue said just now, they all burst out laughing!


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but sneer: "The third younger brother and sister is really good at thinking, I will tell your daughter about others? Oh, you are asking, is there a good person who would like this kind of thing? The temper of things, who dares to ask for it?"


    "Also, your daughter-in-law slandered my family Weier by talking nonsense, but what she said was true? My daughter-in-law saw it with her own eyes. Could it be fake? If you say it''s fake, then prove it to me! Come out, it''s real!"


    The old lady Shen shouted: "Eldest daughter-in-law, you are so shameless!"


    "It turns out that the old lady also knows that this is shameless?" Madam Shen sneered: "Why didn''t you say anything when Shen Liangyue said this? You dare to say that this is aimed at our family!"


    The old lady Shen was furious: "You are talking nonsense, nonsense!"


    Mrs. Shen ignored her, looked at Shen Liangyue and said coldly, "Just now when you guys were searching in the main room, there were all the maids and old ladies who came from the ladies and ladies standing outside. No one saw you when you went out? When you just ran over to the banquet and called for someone, but you swore that there was someone in Wei Er''s house, what happened? You couldn''t find it and said someone ran away? Oh, Wei Er is right, but not everything It''s up to you to say it! In my opinion, you are just looking for faults and deliberately making us unhappy!"


    "Weier is the fianc¨¦e of His Royal Highness King Zhan, and His Highness is her savior. With His Highness''s character, appearance and status, it is her blessing and our family''s blessing that Weier can marry His Highness. What kind of unfamiliar man are you interacting with when you are on your wedding day and guests are full of guests? Shen Liangyue, you can be more reliable even if you spread rumors?"


    "Could it be that you thought that you could replace Wei''er and marry His Royal Highness Zhan Wang by taking advantage of the rumors made by the guests today and ruining Wei''er''s reputation? Yes, I almost forgot, it''s not a day for you to try to entangle His Highness Zhan Wang. It''s been two days!"


    Mrs. Shen hated Shen Liangyue for spreading rumors and causing trouble. She spoke quickly and ruthlessly without showing any mercy to her.


    I have shown mercy to her at this time, so what should I do with my daughter?


    Rumors have no mouth, and they grow when they see the wind. It has always been so.


    There are so many guests here today, some are friends with the Shen family, some are friendly, and naturally, there are also some who are friendly on the face but secretly jealous.


    If this matter is not handled well, it is hard to say what it will be rumored outside.


    After all, outsiders will say: "Flies don''t hold seamless eggs! Even if what Shen Liangyue said is not true, there is always a bit of suspicion, right? Otherwise, why does she not talk about others, but about her?"


    Shen Liangyue was humiliated by Mrs. Shen''s harsh words, her blushing complexion turned purple, and her tears fell even more: "I didn''t, I didn''t lie, I just saw it with my own eyes!"


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "Really? But how do you prove that you saw it with your own eyes? After all, we don''t even know that you saw it with your own eyes! We only know that you have been tossing about this for a while and disturbed Wei Er''s situation. At the end of the ceremony, I only gave this sentence at the end!"


    There was a lady who had a good relationship with Mrs. Shen and said with a smile: "This is really a big joke. When you don''t rely on evidence, you only rely on a mouth."

 Chapter 694： I dont dare to replace me

    Chapter 694 I wouldn''t dare to change it


    "What he said is, who believes this? It''s a rumor."


    "It''s too shameless to mix things up like this."


    "Hey, otherwise, why would the Shen family''s big room be unwilling to communicate with their second and third rooms? Like this, who would dare to communicate?"


    "That''s right, I wouldn''t dare to change it to me."


    ¡°.¡±


    Everyone thinks about it, but no, no one is a fool.


    His Royal Highness War King has status, status, young and handsome. Before, he said that his legs and feet were broken, but now he is better. I don''t know how many people admire and admire such a person. The second lady of the Shen family will only watch it unless she is stupid. If he didn''t hook up with someone who came out of nowhere.


    That¡¯s okay, even if you hook up, when will you fail to hook up? There is no second or third room in the Shen residence. The old man, husband, and son of the Shen family have to go to work on duty. If the second lady of the Shen family wants to meet someone, she should not make too many arrangements or have too many opportunities.


    Why do you have to take an adventure on the day of the wedding ceremony?


    Are you afraid that your reputation is too good?


    What about Shen Liangyue? I swore and kept saying, but in the end I didn''t find anything, but shamelessly poured dirty water on people with one mouth, is this okay? ?


    If this is also possible, wouldn¡¯t it be a mess!


    To catch the thief and take the stolen goods, and to catch the rape, this is a sure-fire truth, isn''t it?


    Mrs. Shen said coldly: "Shen Liangyue, you have to be glad that your surname is Shen, for the sake of your youth and ignorance, this time, I won''t care about you, but this time, if there is another time Don''t blame me for being rude! When you slandered your cousin, did you ever think that she is also the fianc¨¦e of His Royal Highness King Zhan. Who gave you the courage to slander His Highness King Zhan''s fianc¨¦e without evidence?"


    "You''re really good at humiliating the royal family like this! I don''t care about you, but I don''t know if His Royal Highness the King of War will care about you! You can save yourself in the future!"


    Everyone''s hearts were stunned, and they suddenly became a little bit awe-inspiring.


    This¡ªwhat Mrs. Shen said is absolutely true!


    If you have evidence and caught the current situation, there is nothing to say.


    However, slandering the prospective princess of the royal family without any basis or evidence is a big problem.


    Originally, some people were thinking about ghosts and planned to go back and some didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, the words were all from Shen Liangyue¡¯s mouth, and others just relayed it, so what?


    At this moment, however, a shocking spirit has recovered, so don¡¯t talk nonsense!


    The Shen family can ignore them, but who dares to underestimate the King of War? Slandering Princess Zhan, can His Royal Highness King Zhan endure? The royal family can''t bear it either for the sake of face.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes became colder, "In the future, no matter what our family does, we will not invite you two or three bedrooms. Now, just leave me! Everyone, keep some dignity, and you can go by yourself, otherwise, I have to call People asked you to go out!"


    Mrs. Shen was shocked and angry: "You, you"


    Mrs. Shen was also dissatisfied, and she was furious: "What does this have to do with me? Sister-in-law is obviously trying to play on the topic and deliberately trying to drive me away. I look down on people!"


    "You didn''t add fuel and vinegar to the ground? Why do you have to clean it up now? Please!" Mrs. Shen said coldly: "Otherwise, I really asked someone to invite you out!"


    The old lady Shen said angrily: "Eldest daughter-in-law, do you still have me in your eyes? What? If you want to drive them away, just drive me away!"

 Chapter 695： The crowd couldnt help but laugh

    Chapter 695 Everyone couldn''t help but laugh secretly


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "If the old lady wants to leave, no one will dare to stop her."


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    Mrs. Shen would never miss this opportunity to make a complete break with the second and third bedrooms. How could she possibly listen to Old Mrs. Shen''s opinion?


    Seeing that Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen were still chattering indignantly and trying to play sympathy, Shen Liangyue was still crying, so she simply ordered someone to forcibly send them out.


    Don''t drive out this kind of person, and keep it for the Chinese New Year?


    The servants of the Shen family saw that the mother and daughter were making a fuss and making troubles and ruining the reputation of their young lady. Madam''s order, how can you be polite to them?


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but swarmed them up, persuading them at all times, and forcibly pulled them out.


    The old lady Shen was so angry that she was shaking her body and wanted to faint, but Shen Liangwei caught sight of it and said loudly: "Old lady, please don''t faint, but it doesn''t matter if you do faint, my mother''s The use of silver needles is perfect, and it will definitely be able to save you immediately."


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh secretly.


    The old lady Shen glared at Shen Liangwei with anger and hatred, not fainting anymore.


    This is such a mess, and everyone''s eyes on her have become a little weird and probing, and the second and third are no longer here, why is she still staying here?


    So he also insisted on being decent and walked away with a sullen face.


    After going out and getting on the carriage, the old lady Shen raised her hand and slapped Shen Liangyue, scolding: "You little bitch, if you want to find fault, you have to pick someone who is reliable, what is this? Ah? What is it! You have lost all your face!"


    Mrs. Shen wanted to protect Shen Liangyue in front of her mother-in-law, but she didn''t dare, so she couldn''t help but grit her teeth and said, "In the end, it''s the sister-in-law and the others who make use of the topic, and they have long thought that we are not pleasing to the eye, no, they are blatantly driving people away! Mother, they are targeting us, they are targeting us!"


    Shen Liangyue covered her face and couldn''t help crying again, even more sad, "I read it right, woo woo woo. I really didn''t read it wrong, I really saw a man entering Shen Liangwei''s yard, that''s absolutely It''s not the third brother, nor His Royal Highness the King of War, I don''t know who it is, but I really read it right."


    Mrs. Shen and others were all stunned.


    At this time, there is no need for Shen Liangyue to lie anymore.


    "Don''t tell lies, really?"


    Shen Liangyue cried and nodded, "It''s true, it''s time, why should I lie!"


    Mrs. Shen Er didn''t like the big room, and she didn''t like the third room much. Now she has no son, and her daughter is not close to her. Her husband treats her like an enemy. Falling, whoever catches someone, whoever is caught, is not pleasing to the eye.


    Hearing Shen Liangyue''s words, he giggled and sneered, "Yo, this might be a possibility, after all, it''s not like you haven''t done this kind of thing! I didn''t say that His Royal Highness the King of War saw you and sent it to you. How is it that you love jade? When you say it, it sounds like it''s true, but in the end, hee hee, isn''t it a joke?"


    Shen Liangyue was so angry that she wanted to die, ashamed and hated.


    Mrs. Shen shivered and slapped Mrs. Shen in the face: "If you can''t speak, don''t say it. If you don''t speak, no one will consider you dumb!"

 Chapter 696： Thats what she can say

    Chapter 696 She can say something like this


    Mrs. Shen was already on guard, and she grabbed her hand all of a sudden and didn''t let her hit it. Instead, she was aroused by this slap, and with her backhand, "Clap!" She opened her bow twice and hit Mrs. Shen. On his face, he scolded sharply: "Little bitch, what are you, you have taught yourself a shameless and shameless person, and if you want to climb high, no one wants to stand up in front of me! You will be another one. let me see!"


    "Ah! You dare to hit me and me! I will fight with you!" Mrs. Shen was going crazy, waving her hands and pounced on Mrs. Shen.


    The two fought in the carriage.


    Shen Liangyue was so frightened that she forgot to cry! Together with the little maid, their faces turned pale, screaming and hurriedly dodging.


    The old lady Shen was so angry that her eyes darkened, and she patted her thighs and yelled and reprimanded: "Stop, stop! Don''t even stop it for me, what does this look like, what does it look like! Changmao, don''t pull it away!"


    This new lady Chang was originally quite stupid, how could she dare to go forward and pull it? Stupidly there, dumbfounded, very helpless.


    ''s eyes were even more timid, and he didn''t even dare to take a second glance, and even pulled it away.


    The old lady Shen was so angry that she almost fainted, she pushed Madam Chang fiercely, and she tremblingly stepped forward to stop her.


    No matter how much Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen fought, quarreled, screamed, and quarreled, they didn''t get to the point of madness, and they didn''t dare to do anything to Old Mrs. Shen.


    The old lady Shen stopped them, panting and staring at the two of them, "Things that don''t grow, go back and settle accounts with you!"


    Mrs. Shen snorted softly, rolled her eyes to the sky, and looked full of indifference.


    She really doesn''t care, anyway, she is like this, there is nothing to lose.


    Mrs. Shen San was extremely aggrieved, "Mother, you really don''t care if my sister-in-law bullies people like that? You don''t want to lie about Yue''er. If it''s true, there is no airtight wall in the world. Doesn''t this ruin our family''s reputation?"


    "Yue''er hasn''t told her yet, she Shen Liangwei doesn''t want fame, we Yue''er can''t let her get involved!"


    Mrs. Shen sneered when she heard this, "chi!" and gave Mrs. Shen a mocking look.


    That means: You are really shameless


    This kind of thing, she can say it!


    Mrs. Shen was stabbed to the forehead by her sneer and full of ridicule, and glared at her fiercely: "You¡ª"


    "You all give me a break!" The old lady Shen said viciously: "This is still on the way, does it look so good? Huh?"


    Mrs. Shen felt wronged and insisted: "Mother, sister-in-law and the others¡ª"


    "Enough!" The old lady Shen said angrily: "What? I want you to teach me how to do it? I have my own opinion on this matter, don''t worry about it!"


    I called the boss back and asked to understand.


    Her words, the boss dare not listen to a word!


    The third Mrs. Shen did not dare to speak, but the second Mrs. Shen was still full of mocking skills, and her eyes rolled again: These are all still living in the past. What the hell.


    at the Shen family mansion.


    Such a farce happened, and in the end, although it was nothing, it was a disappointing thing in the end.


    Fortunately, the banquet has already been used, so they also said goodbye and left.

 Chapter 697： Should she instead thank Shen Liangyue?

    Chapter 697 Should she thank Shen Liangyue instead?


    Mrs. Shen was naturally in no mood to keep any more guests at this moment, so she cheered up and sent the guests away one by one with a smile on Xu Qingyun.


    After all the guests in the front and back courtyards had left and the family gathered in the Ivy Garden, Mrs. Shen could no longer hold the smile on her face, and said to Mr. Shen: "Today, I have put my words here clearly, and in the future, our family will be anything but ordinary. What''s the matter, don''t even think about stepping into our house for the second and third bedrooms, I really can''t afford such relatives!"


    Fortunately, when Shen Liangyue was making trouble today, Shen Liangwei''s wedding ceremony was already completed. If such a tossed out during the process, even if it was an accident in the end, it would be enough to make people feel bad.


    Mr. Shen was also very unhappy, comforting Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei, and said, "It''s natural, don''t worry about anything in the future, I won''t call them again!"


    Shen Hongxun smiled and said: "So today''s event is also a good thing, don''t be sad, mother."


    Mrs. Shen glanced at him when she heard the words, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    So, should she thank Shen Liangyue instead?


    Shen Liangwei also smiled and hurriedly comforted Mrs. Shen, saying that she didn''t care about this matter at all


    The Shen family all know that His Royal Highness the King of War will never be picky and dislike Shen Liangwei because of this matter.


    As long as you don¡¯t think about it, you don¡¯t feel much.


    Who knew that it wasn''t dinner time yet, and the person sent by Mrs. Shen over there came over, saying that there was something to ask Mr. Shen and his wife to come over.


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "She still has the face to call us over? Don''t think about it, it must be for today''s affairs, and we won''t go!"


    The two of them didn''t even look for an excuse, and they said bluntly that they were not free and would not go!


    Old Mrs. Shen felt that her majesty was being provoked by Hong Guoguo, which was simply not giving her the first mother any face.


    What is no time? The mother-in-law asked them to come over, did they say they were unavailable?


    The old lady Shen was so angry that she scolded her at home, but she was helpless.


    She actually wanted to pretend to be sick or something to force them to come. With her shamelessness, this kind of trick should be done without even thinking about it.


    Unfortunately, this kind of method has been tried and tested in other homes, and the son, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law have not been able to find the slightest way to deal with it, but it is useless in their home.


    Mrs. Shen is a doctor herself, and she is a very authoritative doctor. Old Mrs. Shen''s tricks are simply not enough to see in front of her.


    When she went down with a silver needle, the old lady Shen could be in so much pain that she lived and died, that kind of pain. She used to be ignorant and thought she could control them by pretending to be sick, but after suffering the ecstasy of the silver needle once, she would never again. Don''t dare to use this method to be a demon.


    The next day, Shen Liangwei went out to the War Palace.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t expect her to come over, but she was still very happy, very happy to hold someone, and her eyes widened with laughter.


    You must know that his unmarried daughter-in-law is already married, and they will get married in a few months. The person whom he has missed for two lifetimes is right in front of his eyes, and the day when he will be a beautiful woman is getting closer and closer. ?


    Shen Liangwei didn''t have much thought to tell him sweet words today, but asked him with a smile: "My lord, did someone break into my yard yesterday, or was he taken by the lord?"

 Chapter 698： Unless it has something to do with her

    Chapter 698 Unless, this matter has a lot to do with her


    Xiao Jingyu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Weier believes what Shen Liangyue said?"


    "Not really," Shen Liangwei shook her head and said with a smile, "Although she doesn''t have a brain, she won''t be able to create something out of nothing, but I won''t believe all of them, so I''m also skeptical, but last night, Last night, the lord didn''t see me."


    She was there yesterday, and there were many guests during the day. Although he also went there as his fianc¨¦, but there were so many guests, there was no way for the two of them to talk together.


    On the contrary, in order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t even look at it much.


    With his temperament, how could he not go to Lingxiaoyuan to find her last night?


    But he didn''t go last night, which means he has more important things to do.


    It''s not that Shen Liangwei is confident, but based on what she knows about him now, nothing is more important to him than her, and there can''t be any other urgent matters at the moment, no matter how busy he is, he won''t. Maybe not to see her.


    Unless, this matter has a lot to do with her.


    She guessed that most of his people caught the dog that broke into her yard, and the person was only afraid that his identity was not ordinary, and he was in the trial himself.


    If he didn''t go, she couldn''t help it. Didn''t she come over in person today?


    Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help laughing after hearing what she said, holding her hand and smiling: "Weier is really smart, I can''t hide anything from you!"


    His brows and eyes were cold for a while, and he smiled coldly, "Yesterday, there was indeed a dog without long eyes that broke into your yard. This king personally reviewed it all night, and it has been reviewed. Do you want to hear it? It''s not a good word."


    Xiao Jingyu actually didn''t plan to tell her about it at first, this kind of dirty stuff didn''t stain her ears!


    With him there, he will handle everything cleanly and clearly, she doesn''t need to care about anything, she just needs to wait with peace of mind to be his princess.


    But since she came to ask her, he couldn''t tell her nothing.


    Shen Liangwei came here on purpose, naturally to know the truth. It happened in her yard. No matter who was coming for her, she also had the right to know.


    Xiao Jingyu told her one by one.


    Shen Liangwei and her husband, the old lady Shen and so many people from the second and third rooms passed by. These are all shameless and unrestrained if they are not careful. How can the big room of the Shen family not be on guard?


    Especially the courtyards where the master lives are strictly guarded.


    Shen Liangwei''s Lingxiao Courtyard, although there were only two maids left to guard the courtyard on the bright side, it seemed to be very loose, but there were people from Xiao Jingyu watching closely in the dark.


    No one wants to go in and do any shit.


    It is also because of this that Shen Liangyue said excitedly and impatiently that she would go to Lingxiaoyuan to search, Shen Liangwei nodded and agreed without even thinking about it.


    Because she believes in Xiao Jingyu and there are people arranged by Xiao Jingyu, no matter whether Shen Liangyue really saw someone or lied, in the end this matter will only become false!


    In the end, as she expected, Shen Liangyue didn''t find anything, and her mother scolded her for smearing her furiously. She even took the opportunity to drive away the second and third rooms. Good thing.


    Xiao Jingyu explained everything one by one

 Chapter 699： So, what Shen Liangyue saw

    Chapter 699 So, what Shen Liangyue saw


    Shen Liangyue read it right yesterday, it was indeed a strange man who tried to break into Shen Liangwei''s yard.


    It''s just that the man was quickly caught and stunned by the dark guard left by Xiao Jingyu and dragged away.


    That person is none other than the only seedling of the Duke Meng''s mansion, Meng Chun, the heir of Duke Meng, and the nephew of Yu Guifei''s family.


    This Meng Chun was born with a serious illness since childhood and was frail when he was a child. In addition, he was the only one who had received countless concubines, so he was the only one who was the only child.


    After Meng Chun grew up, his body was better and he was very healthy, but because he was pampered and raised when he was a child, he couldn''t do anything if he didn''t know how to do it.


    However, the Duke of Meng''s mansion has the support of a jade concubine. Meng Chun is destined to enjoy wealth and honor, so what''s the problem?


    As long as he can give birth to a son, it is enough for the Meng family to inherit the lineage.


    This Meng Chun relied on the power of his own aunt, and he was raised by the stars and the moon since he was a child, and he was very courageous.


    He doesn''t even care about Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingyu, let alone the Shen family?


    Others may be a little jealous, but he doesn''t exist!


    That day, I was drinking and having fun in the brothel with a few dudes. Somehow they talked about the marriage of Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei. Several dudes started booing, Meng Chunxing was shameless, so he made a bet with people that it was Shen Liangwei and Shen Liangwei that day. , he wants to go to the yard where she lives to steal a piece of her clothes or a piece of jewelry.


    These were judged by Xiao Jingyu from Meng Chun''s mouth. Meng Chun was not talking about stealing a piece of Shen Liangwei''s clothes, but close-fitting clothes. Because of this, Xiao Jingyu got two more feet.


    All the gangsters are watching the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal, and they have to applaud and cheer. If you talk to me, if you are in a hurry, you will talk about it to death.


    Meng Chun woke up afterwards, although he still felt a little regretful in his heart - after all, no matter how playful he was, he was not a fool, and he understood that some things were inappropriate to do.


    But he promised, and if he regrets it, how can he still be among the dudes in the future? Dare to love him without a face?


    Later, he was reminded to run a few words by the gangsters laughing and joking. His blood was surging, and he couldn''t lose face, so he decisively said that he had done it! Absolutely do not shirk.


    Therefore, on the day of Shen Liangwei and her wedding ceremony, she caught up with what Shen Liangyue of Lingxiao Academy saw.


    "That shameless thing is still locked in the palace at the moment," Xiao Jingyu sneered: "This king will let him go to **** before letting him go!"


    Xiao Jingyu naturally had his confidence in doing so. In fact, Shen Liangwei was also very angry after listening to his words.


    The prince in the mansion of Meng Guogong, she has heard about it in her two lifetimes. She is indeed one of the best in the capital. She does all kinds of bad things.


    No wonder he is so brave!


    In the last life, when Xiao Jinghuai came to power, Xiao Jingye committed a crime and was imprisoned for life. Concubine Yu went to guard the mausoleum of Emperor Tianyao. The palace of Meng Guo quickly declined overnight, and countless bitter masters came out to sue Meng Chun. Sentenced to exile, Meng Guogong died soon after he fell ill, and none of the family was able to die peacefully.


    Shen Liangwei felt a little better when she thought of this.

 Chapter 700： Xiao Jingyu soon secretly met with Shen Hongxun

    Chapter 700 Xiao Jingyu soon secretly met with Shen Hongxun


    Shen Liangwei said: "The wicked have their own harvest, and if the prince of the Duke of Meng''s government does evil things, there will be no good end for him!"


    Xiao Jingyu sneered: "What Wei Er said is very true, but this king can''t wait, this king will not wait for the sky to take him away, this king will take care of him now! Wei Er just wait and see. !"


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed, and she smiled and said, "If the lord has this kind of heart, then it would be better! But, the lord is more careful, please don''t get involved, it''s not worth taking the lord for this kind of person. ."


    That kind of rotten guy, is he worthy?


    Xiao Jingyu was very happy, and he laughed: "Don''t worry Wei''er, it''s for Wei''er, and this king will never get involved."


    Shen Liangwei''s face became hot, and the two smiled at each other.


    Xiao Jingyu soon secretly met with Shen Hongxun.


    Hearing what Shen Liangwei and Meng Chun did that day, Shen Hongxun was about to explode with anger and scolded a series of **** and shit!


    At the end, he looked at Xiao Jingyu: "Your Highness specially invited me out, wouldn''t he just tell me about it?"


    "Of course not," Xiao Jingyu sneered lightly, and said, "I can''t swallow this breath. I need your help to clean up Meng Chun."


    You don¡¯t need to ask to know, Shen Hongxun definitely agrees with this kind of thing.


    "As much as I am happy," Shen Hongxun really didn''t say a word of nonsense, and glanced at Xiao Jingyu with a little satisfaction, his tone softened by two points: "What is the prince going to do? What do you need me to do?"


    "If the prince just wanted to seize Meng Chun''s shortcomings and sue him, I''m afraid it won''t be a good outcome."


    Like Meng Chun, who is a spoiled brat in the family, how many of them don''t steal chickens and gossip and run wild?


    They do a lot of things that don''t follow the law.


    But it is impossible to make them hurt by this, because some scapegoats will bear it for them.


    Even a life lawsuit is the same!


    Furthermore, Yugui Concubine and Meng Guogong are still there. With these two great Buddhas, whether it is the Ministry of Punishment or the Dali Temple, who would dare not give some face?


    The most important thing is that Xiao Jingyu and Shen Hongxun both knew very well that Emperor Tianyao didn''t want Concubine Yugui to be hurt.


    Once the Jade Concubine''s faction is broken, Queen Fu''s side is the relationship between one and the other.


    Emperor Tianyao is not happy, let alone no one can touch the prince of Meng Guogong''s mansion.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered: "The lawsuit is to be sued. As long as it is sensational enough, they can''t avoid it. Even if it is a scapegoat, it can''t be replaced."


    Shen Hongxun''s eyes flickered: "Your Highness, did you already have an idea?"


    Xiao Jingyu nodded, "If you want to make this thing perfect, you still need your help."


    Besides, after Xiao Jingyu''s secret guard knocked Meng Chun out and took him away that day, he brought a fake letter to his servant and asked him to go back and tell him that the prince was visiting friends, and it would take a few days. just go back.


    Meng Chun has always been accustomed to being willful and rambunctious. It is not unusual to stay in a brothel for a few days to have fun before returning home. It is also not uncommon to visit friends and have fun together for several days before returning home.


    Therefore, when he was interrogated and tortured by Xiao Jingyu in the secret room of the War King''s Mansion, the Duke of Meng''s mansion was business as usual, what to do, no one thought that the prince was in dire straits at this moment.


    Xiao Jingyu taught him a half-dead, gave him a stern warning, and then threw him into a brothel.

 Chapter 701： One by one, its an eyesore

    Chapter 701 Every single one is an eyesore


    Meng Chun is a coward who bullies the soft and fears the hard. Xiao Jingyu is more ruthless than him. He was really ruthless when he attacked him. Plus, he was guilty of doing things he shouldn''t have done, and he was already scared.


    Being thrown into the brothel by Xiao Jingyu, not only did he not dare to have the slightest resentment, on the contrary, there was a feeling of "Finally freed!" and almost burst into tears.


    He was in a state of embarrassment, so he just went home like this, it would be too embarrassing to go home like this.


    So he quietly nested in the brothel to recover from his injuries, and decided to go back when he was almost healed.


    As for going home and suing Xiao Jingyu and then going back in revenge, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    No matter how capable his aunt Yu Guifei is, can he manage the head of His Royal Highness the King of War?


    The emperor''s favor with His Royal Highness Zhan Wang is more caring than that of King Yong and King Qi. Even those two highnesses can''t take advantage of it. Can he, the nephew of a Jade Concubine''s mother''s family, compare to His Royal Highness King Zhan?


    I might provoke the King of War, and then ask someone to take him away and beat him up. Isn¡¯t that what he deserved?


    I can''t tell, this time I can only knock down my teeth and swallow blood, and admit it.


    Shen Honglin finally returned to Beijing more than half a month after Shen Liangwei arrived.


    General Guo is guarding the northwest. Although the borders are generally calm at the moment, the turmoil in small stocks still exists, and General Guo is not easy to leave. This time, he deliberately asked Shen Honglin to return to Beijing to report his duties, and by the way, let him stay in Beijing to spend more time with his parents and brothers. Get together. It is best to get married and marry a daughter-in-law as soon as possible.


    Thinking about how old you are, it¡¯s time to start a family.


    You can¡¯t just go around the border, and even the important things of your life are delayed.


    Shen Honglin laughed it off himself, he wasn''t very keen on this matter, but if his parents wanted him to marry his daughter-in-law quickly, that''s fine.


    There is only one thing that Shen Honglin regrets now is that he hastened to hurry up, but in the end he still failed to come back in time and failed to catch up with his sister''s wedding ceremony.


    But for everyone in the big room of the Shen family, his return was the greatest joy.


    Shen Honglin was returning to Beijing to report his work. After entering Beijing, he first went to the palace to visit the emperor, and only returned to the palace after seeing the emperor.


    In addition to a few hundred people who followed him into the palace and temporarily lived in the guard camp on the outskirts of Beijing, his personal guards and entourage, a total of about a dozen people returned to Shen''s house first with his luggage and gifts for his family. .


    Mr. Shen and his wife, Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun are waiting in the mansion.


    Even though it was just Shen Honglin''s luggage, he was very happy.


    Especially Shen Liangwei, who has long since looked around without knowing how many times, and her heart is even more surging.


    In the last life, the eldest brother also came back, and not long after that, he returned to the Northwest Army.


    Because Xiao Jinghuai needed his support in the Northwest Army, Shen Liangwei helped Xiao Jinghuai, arguing and persecuting. At that time, the Shen family was already tied to Xiao Jinghuai, so Shen Honglin could only do this.


    But where is Xiao Jinghuai remembering his kindness? When he sat on the dragon chair, all the Shen family members who supported him and helped him in the past became an eyesore.


    First the mother, then the father "died", and then the eldest brother was injured and died by the gangster


    The **** felt guilty and didn''t dare to smear them. Instead, he pretended to pursue the funeral, shed two tears and lamented what "died at an early age", and rewarded countless gold and silver treasures to the Shen family.


    But it was Mrs. Shen and the second and third bedrooms who enjoyed it to the fullest.

 Chapter 702： Shen Hong Kasumi

    Chapter 702 Shen Honglin


    Shen Liangwei wanted to vomit blood whenever she thought about it.


    At that time, how angry and regretful she was, how powerless she was!


    In this life, she will not be confused again, and they will all be well, and enjoy the superimposed happiness of two lifetimes


    The door finally rushed to report: The eldest young master has entered the palace, and the entourage and guards have arrived.


    Several people''s eyes lit up and they were all happy, and they rushed to bring everyone in!


    The little servants who followed Shen Honglin to the northwest were personally selected by Master Shen and Madam Shen. When they saw their master, they hurried forward and kowtowed to meet the master. When they opened their mouths, they choked up.


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen have always been kind and treated their servants very well, so all the servants in the family are grateful for their grace.


    These people have long regarded the Shen family as their home, and they have finally returned after so many years. How can they not feel excited when they meet?


    Mrs. Shen gave a hearty smile, ordered them to get up, looked at them carefully, and said with a smile, "It looks a lot more stable, and looks a little promising!"


    Everyone laughed again.


    The guards also came forward to greet him.


    The resting place had already been arranged, so Mrs. Shen and others ordered everyone to go to rest first, and then asked the little servants to come forward and ask questions.


    My son has been in the northwest for these years, and I don¡¯t know how he is doing. The emperor is more taboo about this. Every year, except for the New Year¡¯s gift from the northwest side to the home at the end of the year, along with a family letter, there is no correspondence between the two sides in daily life.


    Mrs. Shen has been concerned for several years.


    Even though her son entered the palace and hasn''t come back yet, but seeing these little servants who are waiting by her side, Mrs. Shen couldn''t bear it anymore, and she always had to ask something.


    However, Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen hadn''t started to ask, but they saw this row of four young servants sitting on the stool, Shen Xing, Shen Luo, Shen Qi, and Shen Wen, look at me, I look at you, and winked secretly. , as if he wanted to say something, but the words were unspeakable and no one was willing to open his mouth.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "I told you a few of you, it''s hard to say whether you have improved your skills after going out for a few years, but this courage has gained a lot of weight? Why, all the masters sitting in the room are watching Can''t see? What are you looking at?"


    Shen Liangwei and Xu Qingyun couldn''t help but "Puchi!" They laughed out loud.


    The four of Shen Xing felt a little embarrassed, and quickly laughed along, "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!"


    As a last resort, the leader, Shen Xing, had to bite the bullet and stood up, rushing to his head and bending over, "Master, ma''am, uh, on our way back to Beijing, the eldest young master rescued a girl, that girl was helpless, There is nowhere to go, we are in a hurry, and it is not easy to settle down, so the eldest young master simply brought the person back first, saying that he would go back and settle it properly. Come see me, Mrs.


    "what!"


    "This--"


    The whole family was stunned.


    looked at each other and exchanged glances, both of which looked a little unsightly.


    Not surprisingly, everyone subconsciously thought of a person who had disappeared from the Shen family - Rong Xiu''er.


    In the beginning, Da Furen Shen saved Rong Xiuer because of her kindness, and for the sake of the same surname Rong, she just took her back as a matter of fate.


    Accepted her as a disciple and carefully cultivated and taught her, but she didn''t want to fight against Mien.

 Chapter 703： Shen Xing embarrassed and laughed

    Chapter 703 Shen Xing laughs


    My own kindness is not expected to be repaid, but others are revenge for kindness.


    Almost, Shen Liangwei was about to be framed badly by her, and the estrangement between Mrs. Shen and her husband would be born, and there would be no peace in the big room.


    What''s even more terrifying is that if she didn''t reveal her true colors, if she stayed in the Shen family''s mansion, God knows her character, what would she do in the end?


    Just thinking about it makes me shudder.


    Now, hearing that Shen Honglin also brought a girl back, it''s no wonder that the Shen family was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of straws.


    Shen Liangwei was even more surprised, because in the last life, there was no such thing.


    The eldest brother came back in the last life, and didn''t bring any girls back!


    So, what kind of girl. What kind of person will she be?


    Shen Hongxun couldn''t help laughing, and he didn''t know if it was a joke or what, "It''s strange that big brother would do such a thing!"


    Shen Xing laughed with him.


    "Father, Mother," Shen Liangwei said with a smile, "Since everyone has brought them back, sooner or later they will have to see her, why don''t you ask someone to invite her to see her, after all, she is also a guest."


    Mrs. Shen would never preconceived people with malicious intentions, even though she didn''t have a good impression on this matter, even though she stumbled on it, she wouldn''t kill everyone with a single stick, think about it. He nodded and smiled, "What Wei Er said is that since she''s here, she''s a guest, so why don''t you see me? Shen Xing, what''s that girl''s name?"


    Shen Xing and others were all relieved after hearing this, and hurriedly replied, "Mrs Hui, my name is Yao Yu."


    Mrs. Shen nodded and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, then go and invite this girl Yao Yu in."


    Shen Xing agreed and got up to invite.


    After a while, a girl wearing a lotus-colored magnolia robe and a long light purple dress walked in with her head lowered.


    He is of average stature, and his complexion is slightly dull, but his facial features are very delicate and small, with a melon-seeded face, a tall nose, and thick black and slender eyebrows.


    looks about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Perhaps being looked at like this by many people at once, the girl was a little nervous, the hand hanging by her side was slightly clenching her fist, and her body was trembling slightly.


    She entered the room and was about to kneel down.


    Madam Shen was taken aback, and hurriedly called for someone to stop her in time.


    "Cough, Miss Yao, right?" Da Furen Shen looked at her with a smile and said, "The visitor is a guest, and you are a guest. This can''t be done, sit down, sit down."


    Yao Yu quickly raised her head and glanced at Mrs. Shen, hurriedly lowered her head again, with a stiff smile on her face, "Thank you, Mrs. Shen."


    She seemed to be really nervous. When she sat down, she sat crooked. She swayed and almost fell. Everyone was startled.


    However, the family education in the Shen family''s big room has always been very strict, and even the servants are well-behaved, and no one laughs at her.


    If this was in the old lady Shen or the second and third rooms, the maid would have laughed out loud long ago.


    However, even though no one snickered, Yao Yu''s face was still flushed, and she was embarrassed.


    She shrank her shoulders and neck subconsciously, and the whole person looked even more timid.


    Mrs. Shen frowned subconsciously, not liking such petite women very much.


    Besides, seeing her like this, it seemed as if his family had bullied her, so he lost his interest in talking to her.

 Chapter 704： Why is it from the Shen family again?

    Chapter 704 Why is he from the Shen family again?


    After a few simple greetings, he politely asked her to go down to rest.


    Originally planned to ask something, but now I think about it, let''s ask when Shen Honglin comes back.


    asked about Shen Xing, Shenluo and them in the northwest, and soon it became lively again.


    Mrs. Shen and the others are all kind-hearted, so naturally they wouldn''t call one Yao Yu to disturb their mood, or in other words, they all believed in Shen Honglin.


    This matter, Shen Honglin will naturally handle it.


    Besides, the person was saved by Shen Honglin, so there is no such thing as Shen Honglin owes others the life-saving grace. The visitor is a guest, and as a guest, it is good to entertain.


    In the Qianqing Palace, Emperor Tianyao looked at the book that General Guo ordered Shen Honglin to hand over, with a smile on his face, nodding from time to time to say yes, looking very pleased and satisfied.


    But, looking at Shen Honglin who is sitting below, Qi Yu is arrogant, his eyes are bright, his brows are heroic, and his aura of killing on the battlefield is fully revealed.


    Young heroes should be like this!


    It won''t take many years, this is also the pillar of the country!


    Especially thinking of General Guo''s praises to Shen Honglin in the book, Emperor Tianyao felt even more gratified and somewhat unspeakably complicated.


    A thought popped into his mind subconsciously: How come this is from the Shen family again?


    Shen Aiqing has raised two good sons, the luck and fortune of this Shen family line seems to be all in the Shen family lineage.


    A father and son of three people, everyone is a dragon and a phoenix, and the most irritating is Wen Youwu!


    What is even more irritating is that even Mrs. Shen is so capable!


    And what about Shen Liangwei? Although she is not as capable as Da Furen Shen, she will soon marry King Zhan and become Concubine Zhan.


    No matter what the King of War treated her before, now he is quite satisfied with her, and he said everywhere that she was more prosperous to him, so she took care of him, very meticulously, and then his leg was healed.


    Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help but feel more uncomfortable.


    The marriage of Xiao Jingyu and Xiao Jingyu was given to him by him, and it was impossible to cancel it. In addition, Xiao Jingyu kept saying that he wanted him. If the marriage was canceled, he would be the first to quit, right?


    Besides, I have always loved him, and it is even more impossible to cancel it because of "wanting him".


    Fortunately, the Shen family was knowledgeable, so Shen Hongxun married a not-so-good wife.


    This is also a sign of the heart.


    I think so, no matter how Xiao Jingyu is, he is nothing more than the emperor''s nephew, and this country''s great power, no matter what happens, it will not be his turn!


    The father and son of the Shen family must know that they need to keep a distance from Xiao Jingyu if they want to have a prosperous official career and a promising future.


    They are not stupid, you should believe them.


    Let''s take a look at how they choose a marriage for Shen Honglin


    Besides, he still has a young son!


    Jing Huai and Jing Ye are not very good at that, so it doesn''t matter, it''s a good thing to be able to train them, if they can''t be trained, then forget it.


    The younger son is getting better and better now, his eyes are very smart, and he looks like a lucky one, and everyone around him says he looks like himself.


    As long as you teach him well from a young age, after more than ten years, you will not worry that he will not be a great person.


    Emperor Tianyao felt that since the birth of his youngest son, he felt a great responsibility, and under the stimulation of this responsibility, his body was much better, and he would have no problem living another ten years!


    After walking around like this in his mind, Emperor Tianyao felt more comfortable, and the more he saw Shen Honglin, the more pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 705： The whole family is waiting for him

    Chapter 705 The whole family is waiting for him


    Haosheng inquired a bit, rewarded a pair of Yu Ruyi, and let him go out of the palace to go home for reunion.


    When Shen Honglin got home, it was just dark.


    The family has not had dinner yet, they are all waiting for him.


    Seeing that he finally came back, he was very happy and lively again.


    Mrs. Shen took his hand and looked at him, tears almost didn''t fall.


    After my son has been gone for many years, the one who cares the most is always being a mother.


    For a while, Shen Honglin helped his parents to sit down, kowtowed to meet him, met with Shen Hongxun and his wife, and Shen Liangwei, changed his clothes and went to the ancestral hall to put incense, and then the family sat down together and served dinner.


    After struggling for a while, Mrs. Shen still ordered someone to invite Yao Yu.


    Although no one in this family reunion day is willing to let an outsider¡ªor an outsider who is very unfamiliar to everyone else, but after all, it is a guest, so she left the person in the guest room so coldly, and Da Furen Shen felt a little sorry. .


    Yao Yu came and saw that Shen Honglin''s eyes lit up, he stepped forward subconsciously: "General Shen!"


    Shen Honglin nodded at her and said with a smile, "Miss Yao, please, I think Miss Yao has already met my parents and siblings. They are all excellent people, and Miss Yao doesn''t have to be restrained."


    Yao Yu smiled and nodded: "Thank you General Shen."


    Shen Liangwei felt a little more comfortable when she heard her calling "General Shen" instead of "Big Brother Shen".


    It''s just that the way this girl Yao looked at Big Brother was not right at all. It''s impossible to say that she didn''t have any thoughts.


    She was in the palace in the last life, what kind of people have you never seen before? Just like Yao Yu, no matter how well she hides, she can''t escape her eyes.


    Besides, Yao Yu''s hiding is really bad.


    Fortunately, the eldest brother is open-minded and has no ideas at all.


    Mrs. Shen frowned slightly. Obviously, she saw it too.


    Because the whole family is descended from the same blood, Shen Honglin hasn''t come back for so long. Naturally, it is better to be intimate and warm together, so there is no separate table for dinner. At the big round table, everyone sits together.


    In this way, Yao Yu, an outsider, seemed even more abrupt.


    Especially her timid look as if she was being bullied made people look a little uncomfortable.


    Because Yao Yu was an outsider, everyone at the dinner table was somewhat restrained.


    Not long after dinner, Mrs. Shen gave a wink, and Haitang stepped forward and said to Yao Yu with a smile: "Miss Yao, it''s not too early. It''s hard work to come to Miss Yao, so my servant should take Miss Yao back to rest."


    Yao Yu was so startled that he almost jumped up from the chair, "Ah? I, I''m not tired, I''m not tired!"


    She glanced at Shen Honglin timidly subconsciously, and wanted to talk to Shen Honglin.


    Haitang froze for a while, and suddenly felt a little helpless.


    This is another question if you are tired, don¡¯t you understand that the meaning of asking you to leave is so obvious?


    The eldest young master has come back after a few years. How much do you want to tell him, Mrs. Madam, the third young master, and the second young lady? The whole family has something to say. You are sitting here as an outsider.


    Besides, my family is not that ordinary family, sir, they are all ministers in the court, so there are so many words that outsiders can listen to at will?


    If you say something that is arrogant, there are many words that even the three young ladies have to avoid.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "Miss Yao, let''s go to rest first, how can this young girl not be tired?"

 Chapter 706： Otherwise, what do you take people home for?

    Chapter 706 Otherwise, why would you bring people home?


    Haitang smiled: "No, the servant will take you there!" Then she went to help Yao Yu.


    Yao Yu''s body froze, and subconsciously leaned to avoid Haitang''s hand, making Haitang embarrassed.


    Seeing that Shen Honglin was also agreeing with Da Furen Shen''s words, she was a little disappointed and left.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but glared at Shen Honglin, "What the **** is going on with this girl Yao? How did you bring people back?"


    Xu Qingyun is not here now, so it''s better for Mrs. Shen to say that.


    Shen Honglin immediately called out: "Why did I hear this so wrong, mother? There''s nothing wrong, I just saved her on the way, and she''s homeless, so I''ll just think about it, just save people to the end, if you don''t, I''ll take it with you. I''m back. But I have to trouble my mother to go back and make arrangements, just give her some money to arrange a place to do things."


    "You¡ª" Mrs. Shen couldn''t be more angry, this **** has been growing for more than 20 years, why can''t she be enlightened on this? What he said was easy, but is it such a good arrangement for this young girl to arrange a place for her to do things?


    In case of nonsense outside, saying that the eldest young master of the Shen family is innocent and irresponsible or something, do you agree or not?


    Shen Hongxun laughed and said jokingly: "I thought it was the concubine that the eldest brother took, but it wasn''t."


    Shen Honglin frowned and scolded him: "The third child, your parents don''t know, you look like a scholar, and you don''t know how to beat your mouth! What nonsense are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?"


    "How do I know if you are? Are they very similar anyway?" Shen Hongxun rolled his eyes, plausible: "Otherwise, what would you do with someone on the road and bring them home? This man and woman have been on the road for so many days. Are you responsible or irresponsible for your bad reputation? If you save someone a few taels of silver, then it¡¯s over? How can you save someone to the end? Kill them or bury them!¡±


    Shen Honglin: "."


    Shen Liangwei laughed out loud.


    Master Shen glared at his younger son: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Shen Hongxun said lazily: "It''s just what it means anyway. It''s just an irrelevant person, saving her once is an accumulation of virtue, is it possible that if you save her, you have to be responsible for her for the rest of your life? What is this! Oh, brother , you''ve lost a lot!"


    Shen Honglin was speechless: "."


    Why does he seem to think that what his unworthy younger brother said seems quite reasonable? ?


    What happened at that time?


    Yes, that Yao girl knelt down and begged bitterly, staggering one foot deep and one shallow foot behind their team for more than ten miles.


    Hundreds of sergeants didn''t ride horses, but they were not slow to travel. She didn''t know how many falls she had to follow along.


    It¡¯s a handy thing anyway, isn¡¯t it?


    Is it wrong?


    When Mrs. Shen saw her eldest son''s confused expression, she couldn''t help being angry and laughing.


    The boss is really a muscle on this!


    "Okay, I''ll deal with Miss Yao''s affairs later. Since you don''t care about her, don''t see her again in the future. I''ll arrange it. It''s not a big deal."


    If that Yao girl was really helpless and had nowhere to go and just wanted a place to live, that would actually be a good arrangement.


    Put her in Zhuangzi and take care of some things. Seeing that her background is not high, she will marry a commoner in the future, and she will not be able to accompany her own dowry.

 Chapter 707： This is finally a life saver, right?

    Chapter 707 This is finally saving people to the end, right?


    Or, if she is unwilling to go to Zhuangzi, then give her some money and buy ten mu of land, or if the female worker is good, introduce her to work in the embroidery workshop.


    This is finally saving people to the end, right?


    However, if she is unwilling to do anything and wants to stay in the house, she has bad intentions.


    Since she has bad intentions, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Such a person would not dare to marry his son as a wife, most of them came to be a concubine.


    But a person with such a nature is not allowed to be a concubine.


    Mrs. Shen cut off the topic and asked about Northwest with Mr. Shen.


    The northwest has been generally peaceful in the past two years. The Yonghu Kingdom is young today, and the regent is in control. He has a more amicable attitude toward Daqin, and there are currently no major moves or disputes.


    However, the Yonghu people have always been cunning and unbelievable. Who knows whether his kindness is true or false?


    In short, as long as Yonghu still exists and is still powerful, it is equivalent to a tiger beside Daqin''s couch, and the threat to Daqin still exists.


    General Guo also did not dare to take it lightly.


    Shen Honglin returned to Beijing, maybe he will go back soon after.


    However, it has to be next year.


    Mrs. Shen felt more at ease.


    He talked about family affairs for a while.


    Hearing that old lady Shen and the second and third rooms had a series of salacious operations, and learning about his father''s life experience, Shen Honglin was shocked and angry. I don''t know how many turns, I''m dizzy!


    Fortunately, everything has passed, and after all this has passed, their big family is still together well.


    It was late at night, and Shen Liangwei went back to rest.


    I want to come and my parents and two brothers have something to say. It is about the court. They will not let her or a little girl get involved, so she will go first.


    As soon as she walked to the gate of the Ivy Garden, Shen Liangwei saw Jia Mamma rubbing her hands hesitatingly there, wanting to go in but not going, as if she was very embarrassed.


    She smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with Jia Ma? Why did you come to find your mother so late?"


    "Second miss!" Seeing that she was busy saluting with laughter, Mammy Jia hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile: "Forget it, the old slave told the second lady the same thing. It''s that girl Yao, I don''t know what happened, She seemed to be crying. The cry was small. The old slave saw that the light in her guest room was still on and went to see it. He wanted to ask if she wanted some hot tea. Who knows, she was wiping her tears, and the old slave did not know. What''s going on here, I don''t know if I should report it to Mrs. and Mrs. After all, it''s so late. But what if?"


    What if something really happened?


    After all, Miss Yao is a guest. It is not a good thing for a guest to cry in the house at night. What if something goes wrong?


    It is indeed a little too late to say.


    Shen Liangwei thought about Yao Yu''s style and most likely thoughts, and then she understood.


    She sneered in her heart, this one must be almost the same as Rong Xiuer, the kind of Shengmi En to fight Mi Chou!


    why cry? I feel wronged myself!


    Feeling that the Shen family was not good enough for her, not enthusiastic enough, and did not take her as a part, wouldn''t they feel wronged?


    Otherwise, there is really no reason to hide in your room and cry on the first day of your visit.

 Chapter 708： Shes really insane

    Chapter 708 She really is not pure


    "Mamma Jia," Shen Liangwei glanced at Mamma Jia and said with a smile, "You help me do one thing, if it''s done, I''ll reward you."


    Before Xu Qingyun passed the door, Shen Liangwei had been helping Mrs. Shen as the housekeeper. The management was well-organized, and no one below refused to accept it.


    Therefore, although she is young, she has a lot of majesty among the servants, and no one dares not to listen to her.


    Grandma Jia heard Shen Liangwei''s words, and hurriedly cheered up: "Second Miss just orders, the old slave will naturally listen to Second Miss, how can I be rewarded or not!"


    "The reward is still a reward, and you can afford it," Shen Liangwei smiled: "It''s just that this matter has to be kept secret. From now on, you will keep your eyes on her, and you will take care of her more. Tomorrow I will tell my mother"


    Shen Liangwei said, and then ordered a big call to Jia Ma.


    Mammy Jia heard her face change unpredictably and changed, and finally nodded, sneered disdainfully: "If she really has such a mind, it can be seen that she is born to be cheap, bah, what kind of shit, dare to think of our family. Master!"


    "I''m also planning ahead. Whether it''s true or not depends on what Mammy finds there." Shen Liangwei smiled.


    Jia Ma nodded, full of confidence: "Second Miss, rest assured, this matter is left to this old slave."


    turned around and left, Jia Ma then brought hot tea and knocked on Yao Yu''s door.


    Yao Yu was taken aback. Hearing the enthusiasm of the grandmother outside the door, she was somewhat proud of herself. She hurriedly wiped away her tears and went to open the door.


    Mother Jia had a smile on her face and was always attentive. Some of them said good things about Datong with a little flattery, which made Yao Yu happy for no reason.


    After all, no one has ever praised her like that.


    Mother Jia was concerned and asked if she wanted some late-night snacks? The kitchen is ready.


    Yao Yu flinched during dinner and didn''t dare to eat. At this moment, he was really hungry, so he smiled and nodded in embarrassment.


    Mother Jia was so contemptuous that she could not wait to roll her eyes, but her mouth was full of attentive and considerate laughter, and soon she brought a bowl of chicken noodles.


    Yao Yu was even more hungry, and he didn''t treat Jia Mammy politely, so he started to eat.


    When she was eating noodles, Jia Ma sat on the side and watched, suddenly looked at her carefully and said with a smile: "Why are your eyes a little red, did you cry?"


    Yao Yu didn''t expect this old woman''s eyes to be so sharp, she was taken aback and hurriedly denied it.


    Mammy Jia didn''t listen to her denial at all. She sighed again and again and became more and more sympathetic, saying that it was normal for her to be sad and sad when she was alone, but when you came to the Shen family, you don''t have to worry about it. Madam, young master, young lady, young lady They are all wonderful people


    Yao Yuba doesn''t need to hear more about the Shen family.


    It''s just that she was alone, and she didn''t dare to take the initiative to ask people questions. Hearing that Jia Ma came to the door like this, she was right in her heart, and she couldn''t help asking at the moment.


    Jia Ma answered every question, and the two of them were talking more and more in agreement.


    Jia Ma is an old mama in the house, trying to coax a young girl like Yao Yu, who has never seen the world, is easy to grasp, and soon it is revealed that she is really impure.


    Grandma Jia secretly despised it in her heart, but she agreed with Yao Yu in her mouth.


    also took the initiative to guide: such a good opportunity is right in front of you, how can you let it go? After passing this village, there is no such shop.


    You must know that the eldest young master not only has a good character, but also has great skills and a bright future. The second young lady will soon be Princess Zhan, and the lintel of the Shen family is even more glorious!

 Chapter 709： Blocking is worse than sparse

    Chapter 709 Blocking is worse than sparse


    Even as a concubine, the Shen family''s concubine is much stronger than the wives of ordinary people!


    Such a good thing that you can''t find anywhere with a lantern, why should you let it go?


    Besides, this is also fate, otherwise, how could we have met by such a coincidence?


    In Shen Liangwei''s view, blocking is worse than sparse.


    I want to know if Yao Yu has that kind of mind, so instead of waiting for her to say it herself, it is better to ask someone to guide her.


    After all, with her timid appearance, when did she say it?


    This kind of person has been staying in the Shen family, isn''t it too awkward?


    If she didn''t think like that, she would interrupt Jia Mama when she first started talking.


    However, it turned out that instead of interrupting Jia Mama, she listened very absorbedly, and she pricked up her ears and wished to listen more carefully.


    Jia Jia is such a mature person, seeing her like this, you can see what kind of thoughts she has in her heart, she is contemptuous to the extreme.


    That''s it, huh!


    Yao Yu listened to it very much, and her heart was even more eager to move. Seeing that this old woman was so stubborn, she could be bought and used, so she was clever, said a lot of good things to Jia Ma, and gave Jia Ma.


    The two of them touted each other are not too pleasant.


    Mother Jia was amused in her heart, but she was flattered on her face, and she was a little excited, as if she was looking forward to Yao Yu''s emergence, so that she could be promoted.


    Yao Yu''s half-concealed promise, Jia Ma''s smile was like a flower blooming on her face, and she almost died of laughter in her heart.


    Both are very satisfied.


    The next day, Jia Ma told Shen Liangwei a report, Shen Liangwei sneered, and instructed: "Keep staring at her and add another fire."


    "Second miss, don''t worry!" Jia mama agreed with a smile.


    When Shen Liangwei told Da Furen Shen, Da Furen Shen frowned, "She really dares to think about it."


    couldn''t help complaining about his son again: "Honglin is also a nonsense!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "Mother, you think so, it''s a good thing to let eldest brother go through this, at least it won''t be easy to be fooled again in the future."


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help laughing again and nodded: "Weier''s words are reasonable!"


    In that case, then listen to your daughter and let Jia Ma continue to go.


    Today, the Shen family accompanied Shen Honglin and went over there to greet the old lady Shen.


    Shen Honglin has returned to Beijing, which is a necessary courtesy and indispensable.


    Old Mrs. Shen didn''t like seeing Shen Honglin very much in the past, and now she doesn''t like seeing Shen Honglin very much. She doesn''t like seeing Shen Honglin in any way, and her speech is yin and yang.


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen saw that Shen Honglin had also come back, and with this aura and posture, they were proud of the spring breeze, and the two of them were sullen, and there was no good face.


    Mrs. Shen was even more sour.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but think of her son who didn''t know where he was, let alone how he lived, and her hatred was even stronger.


    The two sons of the Shen family''s eldest house are fine, but his own son has ended up like this, why!


    It''s all their fault, it''s them all! If it weren''t for them, her son wouldn''t have ended up like that! She hates, hates so much!


    Everyone in this family was angry, so Mrs. Shen didn''t wait too long, and left soon.


    Looking at the gifts, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help saying: "This Honglin is too petty, and he doesn''t know how to filial piety to his grandmother with good things, so that''s all, I''m afraid the big head will be left to the sister-in-law and Wei girl! "

 Chapter 710： negotiation and calculation

    Chapter 710 Discussing and Calculating


    Mrs. Shen glared at her angrily: "Shut up if you can''t speak!"


    Of course she knew that Shen Honglin would leave the best things to his parents, siblings, and send them to her, but it was just a matter of face.


    Don¡¯t even think about the one that you want to take the lead!


    However, knowing is one thing, speaking out is another, who can feel happy when they hear this?


    Therefore, it makes sense that Mrs. Shen has been annoying Old Mrs. Shen for so many years.


    It''s just that now that her face is thick enough, Old Lady Shen''s words can''t hit her anymore.


    For example, if she scolded her like this at the moment, she didn''t take it seriously at all, she pouted and said, "Mother, this Honglin finally came back, shouldn''t he leave again? Tsk tsk, the big room is really getting more and more powerful. Ah, but I don''t have us in my heart, so what''s the use of prestige? I have an idea, Honglin is not too young anymore, shouldn''t this marriage be brought up?"


    Old Madam Shen was moved.


    That''s right, Shen Honglin''s marriage should indeed be mentioned.


    I am his grandmother, so is it a simple matter to book a marriage for him?


    However, this granddaughter-in-law must be chosen carefully, don''t be a dead girl like Shen Liangwei, a white-eyed wolf!


    Shen Honglin''s daughter-in-law must be with herself, and she must be able to handle it herself.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Shen suddenly had a headache. This candidate is hard to find.


    Who doesn''t know the grudge between her and the big room? Who is not standing over the big room? If you really want to marry Shen Honglin, can you still remember her?


    Mrs. Shen rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Mother, you forgot, my mother''s niece Xue Qian is discussing marriage, the child is dignified, gentle and kind, the most virtuous and virtuous, very suitable for Hong Lin ah!"


    Mrs. Shen also has her own abacus.


    If Shen Honglin marries his own niece, it will be in-law in the future. Shen Liangyue''s marriage, I have the cheek to say a few more words, is my sister-in-law embarrassed to leave it alone?


    And, even if you don''t have a biological son, you don''t have to worry about it in the future.


    Of course, if she wants to do this alone, it is basically impossible, and she must have the help of Mrs. Shen.


    Otherwise, she would not have told Mrs. Shen.


    Old Mrs. Shen was also moved when she heard this.


    Xue''s is his daughter-in-law, so when the girl of the Xue family is married to Shen Honglin, it''s better for him to handle it than to find it from another family.


    However, what exactly is this person, you have to see it yourself.


    Old Mrs. Shen held her posture extremely high, and hummed angrily, "Honglin''s marriage can be settled casually? It takes only someone who has seen it before!"


    Mrs. Shen knew that she would definitely agree, and when she heard this, she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, mother, it''s not easy? I''ll go back to my mother''s house to pick her up, pick her up for a few days, and let my mother take a good look at her. one look!"


    Old Madam Shen snorted, noncommittal.


    Mrs. Shen was so happy, she immediately set off to go back to her parents'' house and picked up her niece Xue Qian.


    This Xue Qian, who is only fifteen years old this year, is quite handsome, but she looks a bit rigid, not very smart, and she is not timid.


    In front of unfamiliar people, such as in front of Mrs. Shen at the moment, not only can you say something like a mosquito humming, you can hardly hear it, but your face turns red.

 Chapter 711： Why dont you know how to perform well?

    Chapter 711 Why don''t you know how to behave well?


    Xue Qian was extremely nervous and annoyed, and secretly hating herself was so unsatisfactory!


    Why don''t you know how to perform well?


    What a great opportunity!


    One must know that with the current state of the Xue family, being able to marry a promising young and handsome general like Shen Honglin is simply a big pie in the sky.


    She and her parents never dreamed that such a big pie would fall on their heads.


    When came, her mother repeatedly instructed that she must perform well in front of Mrs. Shen and make Mrs. Shen like it.


    But now, she thinks she''s screwed up!


    Mrs. Shen will definitely not like her


    What Xue Qian never dreamed was that when her aunt went to look for her afterwards, she was smiling and told her that Mrs. Shen was very satisfied with her and liked her very much!


    Xue Qian was stunned, her eyes widened and her mouth slightly opened, but she didn''t come back to her senses for a while.


    If the aunt didn''t tell her personally, she would definitely think that someone was deliberately amusing herself and deliberately making fun of herself!


    This, this is too unexpected.


    Xue Qian was full of joy and was very happy.


    became more and more respectful in front of Mrs. Shen, wishing to serve her as an ancestor.


    Mrs. Shen was even more satisfied when she saw this.


    The granddaughter-in-law she is looking for is to be obedient, to listen to her own words, and to be able to handle it. That''s enough.


    It¡¯s good to be honest and well-behaved. What do you want that smart person to do? The big room is too articulate, and she fights against her all day long.


    It''s better to be stupid.


    Old Mrs. Shen took a fancy to Xue Qian, plus Mrs. Shen was beside her, and she herself was worried about Ye Changmeng, so she decided to immediately give Shen Honglin the marriage.


    Mrs. Shen was elated, and soon found a matchmaker.


    The old lady Shen said confidently that she wanted Shen Honglin to exchange Geng posts with the Xue family and set a marriage date.


    This marriage will definitely come down, it is best to get married within this year, Shen Honglin is not too young, and it is not too rushed.


    When the matchmaker heard this, he was overjoyed with a smile on his face. A series of nice and auspicious words came out. Some of them praised the marriage, and then asked Mrs. Shen for Geng Tie.


    Where does Mrs. Shen have any Geng posts?


    She didn''t like seeing the big room, she didn''t know Shen Honglin''s birthday, and neither did the rest of the Shen family.


    Besides, if this is an ordinary family, when the grandmother is in charge of the grandson''s marriage, it is also in charge of the grandchildren''s marriage, but the relationship between the Shen family''s big house and her is now full of people in the capital who do not know? Who would dare to send this Geng Tie out without passing through the hands of Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen?


    When the old lady Shen listened to the matchmaker asking about Geng Tie, she would definitely not be able to come up with it, but her mental level was strong and she didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but she said confidently: "Let''s talk about Geng Tie later, you go to Xue''s house first. , just say I said it, even if this marriage is settled! Go back and make up the Geng post!"


    The smile on the matchmaker''s face froze, she, she felt like she understood something.


    How can you say that about the marriage, I dare not show the Geng Tie, but I want to use myself to settle this marriage first, needless to say, I am afraid that the big house of the Shen family doesn''t know about it at all.


    Originally heard that the big room of the Shen family had a falling out with the mother-in-law, and many people, including this matchmaker, were somewhat partial to the old lady Shen.


    Ask for a monthly pass

 Chapter 712： The matchmaker fully understands, secretly contempt

    Chapter 712 The matchmaker understands everything, secretly contempt


    I don''t think you should say anything, Master Shen was raised by her, right? It''s just that, and it shouldn''t be done like this.


    Now that I think about it, this old lady Shen must have done a lot of unspeakable things, and that''s why she annoyed people.


    She would have made a good plan, trying to spread the story through herself, forcing the eldest young master of the Shen family to marry a girl from the Xue family¡ªoh, I almost forgot, isn¡¯t this third lady of the Shen family surnamed Xue?


    Thinking of this, the matchmaker fully understood and secretly despised it.


    Of course she refused to send it to the door to be used as a pawn.


    As soon as she can''t offend the big room of the Shen family, this matter has really started. They may not be able to take the old Mrs. Shen. . Why did she get into trouble for talking about a family affair?


    Secondly, this is the guy she eats. There are quite a few matchmakers in the capital. If you want to have a good reputation and get along well, you must have credibility and not break the rules.


    In this way, the parents didn''t know about it, and secondly, they didn''t even have a Geng Tie, so they went to the woman''s house to say that the man wanted to marry him. The marriage was settled. Isn''t this self-defeating?


    After the news of spread, her signboard was completely rotten. Who would dare to find her as a matchmaker in the future?


    The matchmaker secretly sneered and despised, this old lady of the Shen family dared to play herself as a fool.


    But when she was doing this business, she was clear in her heart, and she was angry, but she couldn''t see it on her face. Ah, it''s easy to do. Do you think it''s possible? Lao Shen will go to see Mrs. Shen and ask her to give Geng Tie to Lao Shen. It''s not a rule without Geng Tie! You Shen family Those are people who have no more rules. Naturally, it is good to be polite for a few weeks. Besides, it is not too late for happy events, and it is not less than a day or two. It is the right thing to do things more properly, don¡¯t you think? "


    Old Mrs. Shen''s face sank with a "swoosh". She looked at the matchmaker with a cold look in her eyes. She knew in her heart that she had noticed something, so she couldn''t help but scold her cunningly.


    Mrs. Shen was in a hurry and said with a smile: "Oh, look at what you said, we still don''t understand this truth? You don''t need to worry about it. That''s right. We''ve deliberately been optimistic about the day, and we can''t delay it. Otherwise, it''s not auspicious! You are a matchmaker, just follow the instructions of the master and do things, and the others don''t have anything to do with you. Don''t worry, this thank you gift will be kept without you!"


    Mrs. Shen''s implicit and explicit hints indicated that this thank you would not only be indispensable to her, but would also give her a generous portion.


    The matchmaker can see more clearly, this is really tricky and can''t be done.


    Thinking that the old lady misses your generous gift? Can your generous gift support your wife and family for a lifetime?


    "Everything has to have rules. Laoshen has been orderly all his life. Every time he is a matchmaker, he will follow the rules of matchmaking. Don''t dare to act indiscriminately. Don''t worry, the old lady and the third lady will never delay the time! Just go to the big room of the Shen family, you can see this, right?" The matchmaker smiled and couldn''t help but say something, and immediately got up and prepared to leave, and went to the big room of the Shen family.

 Chapter 713： The matchmaker made a decisive trip to the Shen familys big house

    Chapter 713 The matchmaker made a decisive trip to the Shen family house


    "No need!" The old lady Shen was almost out of anger, she said with a dark face: "It''s like I haven''t found you about this matter, and you don''t know about it, please!"


    There are so many matchmakers in the capital, could you be one of them?


    If I don¡¯t look for you, is it not the same as looking for someone else?


    The matchmaker was eager to say this, so he politely said goodbye with a smile, turned and left.


    After leaving the house, the matchmaker rolled his eyes in contempt and snorted, thinking that this family is really not a thing!


    Xue Family? Just the dilapidated house of Mrs. Shen''s family? It used to be a family of royal merchants, but it has long been deprived of the royal merchant qualification. After the death of the old man, the business has become more and more stagnant, and it is simply shabby.


    Is a girl like that worthy of marrying the eldest son of the Shen family''s big house? Is he worthy of the promising General Shen? No wonder it''s so sneaky.


    She was sure that the big house of the Shen family must know nothing about it.


    This matter had nothing to do with me originally. If the old lady Shen was willing to give some money as a cover fee, she would pretend she didn''t know, but their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were so stingy that they refused to give even a copper coin, wasting herself in vain. After half a bang, why would you keep a secret for them?


    Why!


    If you go to the Shen family''s big house to talk about this, you can still get a few rewards for reporting the letter.


    So, the matchmaker decided to make a trip to the Shen family''s big house.


    Madam Shen listened to her with a calm expression, thanked her politely, and ordered someone to send her out.


    As expected by the matchmaker, Mrs. Shen was very generous and gave a full 5 taels of silver. The matchmaker smiled and left happily.


    As soon as she turned around, Mrs. Shen ordered someone to prepare the car, and went straight to the old Mrs. Shen angrily.


    I want to go over the couple and tell her son about marriage, or what girl from the Xue family, what a dream!


    When Mrs. Shen came, Xue Qian was waiting in front of Mrs. Shen, beating her back and pinching her shoulders. Mrs. Shen broke in without waiting for anyone to report, and saw a strange young girl. stand there.


    She glanced over, and the girl was a little flustered when she saw the stranger, and hurriedly lowered her head, her face slightly red.


    Coincidentally, there is a young girl here at the moment. She is not dressed as a maid, what else does Mrs. Shen do not understand?


    Immediately, I was out of breath!


    She dared to tell her son anything about it, they really belonged to them!


    "My son Honglin''s marriage, I don''t need to worry about the old lady. We are the parents to make the decision for him. The third siblings also save it, the girl of the Xue family is not suitable!"


    Xue Qian swayed when she heard this, her face was flushed, and the tips of her ears were dripping with blood. She lowered her head and dared not lift her head.


    "In front of the juniors, what are you talking about!" The old lady Shen became angry.


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "Don''t the old lady know better than anyone else? There is no discussion on this matter, and there is no way to force us to deal with this matter! I advise you to stop thinking about it earlier. Otherwise, you may not be able to bear the consequences!"


    Mrs. Shen became angry: "Sister-in-law, this is too much, is it possible that the girls of our Xue family are still catching up with your family?"


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "Oh, it''s better!"


    "That''s unreasonable," the old lady Shen said coldly: "Honglin isn''t my grandson? Isn''t it normal for me as a grandmother to tell him about the marriage?"

 Chapter 714： If you dont listen, its unfilial

    Chapter 714 Not listening is unfilial


    "What''s wrong with the girl I''m satisfied with? Isn''t Tongchanghou''s house a run-down house? What kind of good family are you looking for for Hongxun? It''s not as good as the Xue family!"


    Old Mrs. Shen said involuntarily, "Since you are here now, you have saved my troubles. Hurry up and send Honglin''s Geng Tie over so that I can find a matchmaker to go to Xue''s house and say we will go in person."


    Xue Qian couldn''t help but feel overjoyed when she heard the words, and she looked up at Mrs. Shen in disbelief.


    She couldn''t help turning her eyes to look at Madam Shen. She was so frightened by her cold face that she hurriedly retracted her heart pounding. She said that the old lady is still good, the old lady is kind and kind. No matter what, you must be close to the old lady.


    If the old lady likes it, this day can go on well


    Xue Qian felt that she was still very hopeful that she could achieve what she wanted. After all, the old lady is a grandmother. As a junior, who would dare not listen to her words?


    If you don¡¯t listen, you are unfilial!


    Mrs. Shen didn''t bother to get angry with her after listening to Old Mrs. Shen''s assertive words.


    Old Mrs. Shen was able to make her angry every time, and then miraculously made her anger disappear in an instant.


    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not angry, but that he suddenly felt like he had an epiphany and felt that there was no need for that.


    "This kind of joke is not funny," Mrs. Shen mocked: "The marriage with the Marquis of Chang''s mansion is what Xun''er likes. We, as parents, naturally take care of our children. Besides, Mrs. Xu is also a good girl. This daughter-in-law, I can marry well. The third brother and sister''s maiden family, the third brother and sister should keep it for themselves!"


    Xue Qian''s eyes were red, and tears almost fell.


    How could the future mother-in-law say such things without any respect? This is too much, too much.


    Every time Mrs. Shen returned to her mother''s house, she was full of air and aloof, as if she was doing well in the Shen family, as if she had a share of all the glory of the Shen family''s big house.


    Being ridiculed by Mrs. Shen in front of her mother''s family at this moment is no different from pulling her face off and throwing it on the ground. I?"


    Mrs. Shen responded rudely and coldly: "You''re catching up on your own, why do you blame me?"


    She got up and said coldly: "Anyway, you can do it for yourself! Old lady, we have been mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for so many years. I must understand a little bit about the temperament of the old lady? Everyone else can discuss it, but if you want to move me My husband and children, this is absolutely impossible. It really makes me anxious, I don¡¯t know what I will do! The old lady always has to be more thoughtful.¡±


    In front of Xue Qian, an outsider, Mrs. Shen kept two points of affection and didn''t say too much.


    There are some things that are not easy to say in front of outsiders.


    But the old lady Shen understood, her face became distorted and hideous.


    She gasped and glared at Madam Shen, this bitch, she was threatening her! She is threatening her!


    Although Hongqi is gone, she still has two sons.


    Although the second room has no son, the third room still has two sons.


    No matter what, the two concubines are her only grandchildren at the moment, and she can''t help thinking about them.


    Otherwise, if something else happens, what will she do? She has already lost Hong Qi, and she will never lose her two grandchildren again.

 Chapter 715： what else do you think

    Chapter 715 What other ideas do you have?


    Even if these two grandchildren are closely related.


    Rong''s! That **** of the Rong family is so despicable and shameless!


    Think about how strong you are for a lifetime, the first half of your life is smooth sailing, honorable and honorable, what you want, and how to make a family of scumbags! Even the grandson of the champion of the top talent will have to shine on the lintel in the future, that is the real beauty!


    But all of this was ruined by that shy family, and it was all ruined by them!


    Without the grandson, the two direct sons are still down and down day by day, and the concubine family is prospering, why is it so irritating.


    The old lady Shen wanted to vomit blood in her heart, but as long as she thought about her two grandsons, nothing would happen.


    How could Mrs. Shen not know her? Seeing this, she was so angry that her teeth were itching, and she secretly scolded old lady Shen for being incompetent.


    What were you dragging and mad about back then? Don''t even remember the birth date of your grandson?


    This birthday is a long time, unless you have the heart to remember it, you will not be able to remember it.


    Even if two or three old servants of the Shen family were found to buy it, 80% of the time, no one would be able to tell.


    If the old lady remembered it at the beginning, how good would it be?


    Then what''s the matter with Rong''s? Geng Tie was sent directly to the Xue family. When the big room of the Shen family knew about this, the three media and six recruits were probably already halfway through.


    As for the big house of the Shen family, will he be angry? Angry so what!


    Being a grandmother is in charge of the marriage of her own children and grandchildren, it is only right and proper! What''s more, the marriage has been decided, and the boat is done. If the big house dares to say that he will withdraw from the marriage - oh, doesn''t it mean that the innocence of the Xue family girl is ruined and you want to force the Xue family girl to death?


    No matter how capable they are, they wouldn''t dare to have such a reputation!


    Unexpectedly, the old lady didn''t even remember Shen Honglin''s birthday!


    Mrs. Shen found an excuse to let the maid take Xue Qian down first, and comforted the old lady with a smile, rolled her eyes, and said with a smile: "Mother, my daughter-in-law still has an idea."


    It is impossible for Mrs. Shen to give up so easily. She doesn''t care whether Xue Qian will live well in the future, whether she is happy or not.


    She only knew that, firstly, she wanted to strengthen the connection with the big room through this marriage, and secondly, she just couldn''t see the big room, so she wanted to mix it up.


    Again, what''s wrong with your own niece? Why can''t I match Shen Honglin?


    No matter how Shen Honglin is, he is nothing but a son of a bitch!


    Old Mrs. Shen looked at her and said angrily, "What other ideas do you have!"


    Mrs. Shen San didn''t care about the coldness and mockery in her words, she hurriedly smiled and said, "Sister-in-law is always like that, and she doesn''t have good words in her mouth. Mother, don''t pay attention to her. If this Honglin and Qian''er are successful Now, heh, there''s no need for us to say anything, she has to go to the Xue family to propose marriage! This is even better, when the conditions are not up to the Xue family to mention? The Xue family, I dare not forget my mother. Your great kindness!"


    Old Mrs. Shen thought for a while, then sneered: "You would say, can Honglin like Xue Qian? Are you so sure?"


    Mrs. Shen hummed gloomily: "He doesn''t like it, let''s try to get him to like it"


    Old Mrs. Shen''s eyes flashed and she stopped talking.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t want to mention this bad thing again, but it''s not enough to not mention it.


    Always let everyone in the family know.


    The popularity of a family is naturally mad.

 Chapter 716： Fortunately, my mother blocked him

    Chapter 716 Fortunately, Mother blocked him for him


    The old lady and the second and third bedrooms simply can¡¯t do anything better, and few of them are up to it!


    It always refreshes the lower limit and broadens people''s horizons every time.


    Shen Liangwei and Shen Hongxun looked at each other with cold eyes.


    Shen Honglin was so frightened that he almost broke into a cold sweat, and looked at his mother with lingering fear and admiration: "Mother, thank you so much. My son is so grateful!"


    Shen Honglin''s nature is honest and sincere, unlike Shen Hongxun, he doesn''t have any fancy stuff.


    But he is also a sensible person. He knew from a young age that the old lady didn''t like to see her family, and neither did the two uncles and two aunts, especially the two aunts, one with contemptuous eyes and the other with mean words. He met them when he was a child. It is often a detour from a distance.


    The fact that a girl from the Xue family married herself as a daughter-in-law is really scary just thinking about it!


    Fortunately, his mother blocked him.


    "Brother, don''t be too happy," Shen Hongxun said with a smile: "You''re not at home very often, you don''t know how terrifying their persistence is in doing things! Even if mother doesn''t show them a good face, They, ah, will never give up easily, you have to be careful, don''t let people calculate."


    Shen Liangwei originally wanted to say this, but she was a girl, so it seemed a little inappropriate to say this.


    After listening to Shen Hongxun''s words, Shen Liangwei agreed, nodded again and again, and looked at the big brother.


    Shen Honglin''s reaction to the two of them made their scalps tingle a bit, "This¡ªit shouldn''t be possible? Didn''t mother already clearly reject it?"


    Could it be that some people do not understand human language? This is too, too - Shen Honglin doesn''t know what appropriate words to use to describe it.


    Shen Hongxun still smiled: "Anyway, be careful sailing the ten thousand year ship."


    Shen Honglin: "."


    Mrs. Shen also sighed, "Hongxun and Weier are right, so be careful. Hey, I''ll show you right now, if I marry a daughter-in-law earlier, there won''t be so many things. "


    Shen Honglin was helpless: "Mother, let''s do it."


    Originally, he really didn''t really want to marry now, no reason, he just didn''t want to. He wants to go to the northwest, stay in the military camp, fight on the battlefield, and fight with blood. That is the meaning of life. After marrying and leaving people in the capital, he will feel a little guilty.


    But it seems that it is so troublesome not to marry, so let''s marry. Horizontal and vertical is also to be married.


    He thought for a while, and said, "Mother doesn''t need to find me a daughter of riches and money, just an ordinary person. If you can bear hardships and stand hard work, you''d better be willing to go to the Northwest with me."


    Mrs. Shen looked at him with a bit of tears and laughter: "."


    You really don''t pick!


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flashed and she said with a smile, "Mother, does that girl Yao in our house have to take care of her affairs first?"


    Shen Honglin wants to say pro, it is really not appropriate not to deal with this girl Yao first.


    Mrs. Shen got a headache, nodded and sighed: "Weier is right."


    She couldn''t help but glared at Shen Honglin, this son is really not worrying at all!


    Looking at the honesty, I thought that among the three brothers and sisters, the eldest son was the most stable and most reassuring, and he must also be the most worry-free one. Who knows, in the end, he is the most headache!


    Sure enough, it''s unbelievable!


    When Shen Honglin heard that his mother and sister mentioned Yao girl, he felt guilty, and smiled at his mother to please her.

 Chapter 717： Who knows, its a hassle

    Chapter 717 Who knows, this is actually a trouble


    He also felt aggrieved and wronged, he is a rough old man, how could he know that such a thing is so troublesome!


    Seeing the injustice on the road can¡¯t be regarded as invisible, right?


    I thought that if I saved someone, I would save it, but who would have thought that this girl Yao would actually chase them for a dozen miles and desperately chase them?


    Kneeling down in front of him in front of so many people, crying, begging bitterly, and saying so pitifully, he couldn''t refuse.


    He knows that there is a difference between men and women, so it is even more difficult to place her.


    Then I thought of bringing it back to my mother for arrangement.


    Who knows, this is actually a hassle.


    Seeing her eldest brother''s depressed and unspeakable appearance, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but smile, it''s not surprising that the eldest brother doesn''t understand this, it''s a good thing to have a long memory after this incident.


    It''s just that, thinking about it, I feel that he is quite pitiful.


    Others are entangled by such a woman, at least they were rescued by this woman, and they were brought to the door to bring their kindness and repayment. He''s good, but when he did a good thing, he was entangled by others.


    Where can I go to reason?


    Mrs. Shen told Shen Honglin again, telling him not to go to see that Yao girl, why does Shen Honglin need her advice? Before she could finish speaking, she nodded again and again.


    He is really just saving someone, why go to see her? ?


    Mrs. Shen was ready, so she ordered Haitang to invite Miss Yao, and she wanted to talk to her alone.


    Shen Liangwei pestered her and promised herself to listen in the cubicle.


    Yao Yu has lived in the Shen family for three days. During these three days, the Shen family seemed to have forgotten her. No one mentioned her again, and no one asked her to speak.


    Although, although she was still a little timid in her heart, when she saw them, she unconsciously felt that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    But she still expects them to talk to her, especially Da Furen Shen. That at least means that she is valued, doesn''t it?


    She also wanted to see Shen Honglin, but Shen Honglin was so busy, and most of the time he was in the outer courtyard, it wasn''t something she could see if she wanted to.


    This made Yao Yu even more uneasy, because she wanted to stay in the Shen family, and Shen Honglin''s opinion was very important.


    The sky was pitiful, so she was rescued by General Shen at the most desperate time. From that moment, General Shen was her life-saving straw, the only light of her vitality.


    Although she doesn''t know big characters and doesn''t understand any big truths, the keen intuition of the desperate woman tells her that she must seize this opportunity. This is basically the only chance in her life to change her destiny!


    If you miss it, you will never have it again.


    So, even if she ran in the back, her head was dizzy, her chest hurt sharply while she was breathing in and out, and she stumbled and fell, she still did not give up, she still chased after her with gritted teeth.


    Sure enough, she moved him and asked him to bring him back.


    When she was on the road, she wanted to have something to do with him, but there was always someone around him, and there was no chance at all.


    There are so many people here, so she has to be more restrained.


    Now that she has arrived at the Shen family, she has learned about the situation of the Shen family from Jia Ma, and she is even more excited and excited.


    I know that I really hit the big luck!


    No matter what, she will never leave the Shen family!


    She didn''t dare to think about being the first wife of General Shen, but it''s always okay to be a concubine, right?


    Her requirements were so low that she was just a concubine. Since General Shen brought her back, he must be interested in her.

 Chapter 718： Madam Shen has a headache when she sees her

    Chapter 718 Mrs. Shen has a headache when she sees her


    There are not many of her in the Shen family. She will definitely serve the general and his wife in peace.


    Hearing Mrs. Shen calling him to go over, Yao Yu''s eyes lit up with "Huh!", and her uneasy and depressed mood instantly became excited.


    Mrs. Shen is willing to see herself, which means that she must accept herself, otherwise, she would not have called herself over to speak.


    After being happy, Yao Yu was in a hurry again, and hurriedly asked Jia Ma for help.


    asked Jia Ma to help her comb her hair well and change into a clean and beautiful set of clothes. Although she had met before, it was just to say hello. It was different from today''s meeting.


    She has to dress up so that Mrs. Shen can see her


    Mother Jia secretly despised her, and she almost rolled her eyes in her heart. She secretly said that I really don¡¯t know where the confidence came from, so Madam has fallen in love with you? You don''t even think about it, what do you have! In this mansion, the first- and second-class maidservants who are chosen by the masters to serve are better than you.


    Remembering what Shen Liangwei told her, Jia Mamma naturally wouldn''t pour Yao Yu''s cold water to spoil her happiness, but instead, she said everything along her lines, making her even more confident.


    Hurrying up and getting dressed, Yao Yu went to the Ivy Garden.


    Entering the room, seeing Da Furen Shen, she subconsciously could not help but shrug her shoulders and arch her back. She lowered her head and did not dare to lift her head.


    opened his mouth, and only called out in a low voice: "Hello, Madam."


    Mrs. Shen had a headache looking at her.


    She didn''t look down on Yao Yu''s low background, she herself came out of the market.


    But she despised Yao Yu for acting like this.


    On the one hand, he is impure and greedy, on the other hand, he is timid and inferior.


    People like have a distorted and eccentric nature, and absolutely cannot stay.


    Now she is still an outsider, she is still cautious, she looks honest enough, but as time goes by, her nature is exposed, and I am afraid that there will be no more stable days in the house.


    But with such an honest and aggrieved young girl standing in front of her like this, could it be possible that she could just drive her out?


    This is how easy it is to ask God to send God away


    "Miss Yao, sit down," Mrs. Shen smiled. "Miss Yao, don''t be afraid. I called you here today because I wanted to ask about your plan."


    Intend? Yao Yu looked up at Mrs. Shen with a puzzled look, and murmured, "Yes"


    Mrs. Shen looked at her like this, and knew that she didn''t need to expect her to take the initiative to say something, she had to do it herself, so she asked with a good-natured smile, "I don''t know what Miss Yao plans to do in the future?"


    Yao Yu felt a bad premonition in her heart when she heard these words, a sharp pain in her heart, and she felt as if she was rejected by others.


    "I, I don''t know either"


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    Is there any way to continue chatting today?


    "You are still young, these days, you are still growing, how do you plan to live in the future? I heard Honglin say that you are helpless, and it is pitiful. Our Shen family has always done things to the end, and will never give up halfway. , since I saved you, it''s okay to help in the end. In this way, I have five hundred taels of silver here, where is your hometown? I''ll send someone to send you back to your hometown. You can buy a house and land for five hundred taels of silver, and you can live your life. , our Shen family is a little thin, we say hello to the local county magistrates, there will be no one who does not have the eyes to deliberately make things difficult for you, and we will also say hello to the elders in your clan, and you will find someone in the future. Good people leave the cabinet and live a good life, what do you think?"

 Chapter 719： She wanted to cry a little, very embarrassed

    Chapter 719 She wanted to cry a little, very embarrassed


    Mrs. Shen said something, and Yao Yu''s face turned pale. When she finished speaking, Yao Yu''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.


    She wanted to cry a little, very embarrassed.


    Mrs. Shen is disgusting her and wants to drive her away?


    She lowered her head and didn''t speak. After a while, she stammered, "Mrs. Shen, did General Shen and General Shen say the same thing?"


    When Mrs. Shen saw that she didn''t respond after she finished speaking, she felt a little cold in her heart. She knew that what other people wanted was not trivial, and her kindness was considered to be feeding the dog.


    500 taels of silver are not looked down upon by others.


    However, no matter how many village households, they will never see five hundred taels of silver in their lifetime.


    That''s good, and he asked about his own son.


    Madam Shen hated the idea of ??someone hitting her children.


    The smile on Mrs. Shen''s face faded, "He is not in charge of this family, besides, there are differences between men and women, he saves the girl because she is pitiful, he has a good heart, and just happened to meet him, so he can''t ignore it. How can he understand other things. Or, if Miss Yao has any other ideas, just tell me. "


    Yao Yu felt even more aggrieved, and felt that Mrs. Shen must not let herself meet with General Shen, for fear that General Shen would keep her.


    She felt a little chill in her heart, how could General Shen be not interested in herself? If he had no interest in himself, he would not have brought himself back to the capital and Shen''s house.


    "I, I listened to General Shen, General Shen saved me, he-he said what he wanted to do." Yao Yu''s face was slightly red, and he stammered a word, but he still said it.


    Madam Shen almost died of anger!


    What is this called!


    Dare to love, she underestimates this woman!


    What kind of fairy luck does the Shen family have on this? Why do you keep seeing people like this?


    "That being the case, Miss Yao is going to prepare. Three days later, I will ask someone to take Miss Yao back to her hometown. Honglin said earlier that he doesn''t know how to deal with such a thing, so let me do it for my mother. Don''t worry, Miss Yao, five hundred taels of silver. It will definitely be in your hands, and you will be safe for the rest of your life." Mrs. Shen said with a smile.


    Yao Yu felt a chill in her heart, like falling into an ice cellar.


    His body trembled uncontrollably, Da Furen Shen, is this really going to drive her away? Why can''t you tolerate her? Why can''t you tolerate her.


    "Madam!" Yao Yu suddenly got up and knelt down at Madam Shen, kowtowing and begging: "Please don''t drive me away, please keep me! I''m afraid, I don''t want to leave and ask Madam to keep me, even if I can be a maid in the mansion, I''m willing to do it!"


    Yao Yu cried so hard that she was breathless and heartbroken, as if she was going to cry to death in the next second, she was desperately begging, and she didn''t know what Mrs. Shen did to her!


    Mrs. Shen was **** off. This was really hard enough, but she looked soft and weak. The Shen family is a giant. Don''t do anything, it''s like bullying her. pissed.


    "You get up first, what will it be like."


    Yao Yu was willing to get up, crying and kowtow: "Please madam, please madam, please don''t drive me away woo woo woo"


    Seeing that her forehead was about to be broken, Madam Shen was even more furious and scolded: "Get up! Who are you doing this to? It''s hard for me to look at you after you leave this door?"

 Chapter 720： Yao Yu was in despair

    Chapter 720 Yao Yu is in despair


    Yao Yu froze and shook his head hurriedly: "No, no, no! I want to beg Madam, don''t do Madam''s business!"


    Mrs. Shen said coldly: "Okay, you go down first. Think about what I said. My Shen family is not a family that bullies others, and there is no reason to leave a good girl as a slave for no reason. You I can''t do it if I want to. Spread the word about what our Shen family has accomplished!"


    Yao Yu was in despair.


    So after all that, Mrs. Shen still wants to drive herself away


    Yao Yu lowered his head and left the Ivy Garden with a look of despair, his whole person was confused.


    Back in the guest room, Yao Yu saw Mammy Jia who was anxiously waiting for her here, as if she saw a close relative, and called out "Mamma Jia!" She couldn''t help crying aggrievedly. sad.


    Mother Jia told her to cry suddenly, she rolled her eyes secretly, made a distressed look and rushed forward to comfort her and asked what was going on?


    Yao Yu hesitantly explained the meaning.


    Grandma Jia wanted to roll her eyes ten more.


    This person, you can''t be greedy. Once you become greedy, you will lose your nature and sink deeper and deeper, and you will not be far from bad luck.


    Mother Jia complained wildly in her heart, and comforted her casually following Yao Yu''s meaning.


    "Mother Jia, you have lived in this Shen residence for so many years, you know everything, please help me!" Yao Yu suddenly grabbed Jia Ma''s hand and begged.


    Mother Jia was a little confused by her sudden appearance, and opened her eyes wide: "Huh?"


    Yao Yu felt more and more that this idea was the best, her eyes lit up and her eyes were very eager: "Mother, please help me, I am alone, and I have no elders to rely on. When I meet my mother, I can only do it. Mammy please! Mammy helped me today, and I will definitely not forget Mammy''s great kindness and virtue in the future. As long as there is me and I have a good life, there will be a good life for Mammy. ."


    Grandma Jia pooh pooh pooh in her heart, I don''t know how many words, madly rolled her eyes and cursed shamelessly!


    If it wasn''t for the second lady''s instructions, who would have fallen in love with her, and wouldn''t look in the mirror. Even just like her, she would dare to miss her eldest young master. It''s not even worthy for the eldest young master to wash his feet with water.


    Also, she has a good life and she has a good life, huh, my life is pretty good now.


    Mrs. is kind, and the young lady is also kind-hearted. After those impure, smoky guys were kicked out of the Shen family, I don''t know how good this mansion is now.


    "This¡ªMiss Yao, what do you mean?" Jia Ma asked with a tentative smile.


    Yao Yu blushed before he spoke. He wanted to play tricks, but he felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    But at the moment of life''s major events, glory and wealth, no amount of shame is a cloud.


    Yao Yu then said, "Mammy, is there any way for me to see General Shen first? General Shen, he, he must have me in his heart, but Madam stopped me for some unknown reason. As long as General Shen promises to stay with me, Madam will naturally, naturally. will not refuse.¡±


    The corners of Jia Ma''s mouth twitched secretly, and she said with a smile: "This, but this time our eldest young master always listens to his wife, I''m afraid it''s-"


    Yao Yu was anxious, and hurriedly said: "I just want to stay by General Shen''s side to pay my respects and serve, and I don''t dare to think about the position of the general''s wife. If the general has no idea about me, how can he save me? dont you agree?"

 Chapter 721： Loyalty

    Chapter 721 Faithful Words


    Jia Ma said in his heart that it must not be, that is because my eldest young master is kind-hearted.


    Mr. and Mrs. are all good-hearted people, but fortunately, they are just kind-hearted and not weak, otherwise they will really be bullied to death


    "Miss Yao, this, what you said is also reasonable, but, but this is also not sure? What if our eldest young master still thinks what Madam said is reasonable."


    Yao Yu sounded a bit harsh and a little unhappy, as if she was such a lousy person. Does everyone hate seeing her?


    Mother Jia kept Shen Liangwei''s instructions firmly in her heart, and she never forgot to dig a hole for Yao Yu.


    "Our madam is a shrewd man, she is very capable, and she acts neatly and swiftly. With all due respect, Miss Yao, if you don''t take everything into account as soon as possible, it might be difficult to succeed. No, if I want another chance, I''m afraid I won''t be able to. Our wife is really not a vegetarian."


    Hearing this "loyal advice", Yao Yu was both happy and troubled.


    The happy thing is that Mammy Jia was moved by her persuasion, and she has a helper; the worry is that what Mammy Jia said is reasonable, she and she only have one chance, so, what should I do? Woolen cloth?


    Grandma Jia saw her frowning for a while, her expression darkening for a while, and she knew that she had no good things in her mind.


    The scorpion is bad.


    There are some people who are not worthy of sympathy.


    Shengmien fights against rice, but this is the case!


    She didn''t say anything, just stood there and waited. She wanted to see what this girl Yao could come up with.


    Then, Jia Ma was stunned.


    She underestimated Miss Yao.


    Yao Yu thought about it, and decided to get some raw rice to cook cooked rice. As long as she became General Shen''s person, as long as she had skin-to-skin relationship, could the Shen family still drive her away?


    General Shen is a real person. As long as she is left behind, he will definitely treat her well and will never let her stay alone in the empty room.


    "Mamma, help me keep an eye on it and come over and let me know when General Shen comes back." Yao Yu''s face was slightly red, and she lowered her head and whispered.


    Mother Jia felt that she was rolling her eyes so much that she was going to cramp.


    This shameless thing!


    "That''s it, I''ll keep an eye on it." Jia Ma said with a smile.


    Yao Yu was overjoyed, "Thank you mama!"


    "Don''t worry, mama, when I have a bright future, let mama come to my side to do things, we will share the blessings."


    Yao Yu was very happy to make a promise to Jia Ma.


    Jia Ma was speechless: "."


    Leaving her here, Jia Mama rolled her eyes and muttered a few words of ridicule, then she stepped up and went straight to Lingxiao Courtyard.


    Listening to Jia Ma''s talk about Yao Yu''s various things, Shen Liangwei''s eyes were cold and she sneered lightly.


    This is actually not much different from what she thought, but she doesn''t feel that it is too surprising.


    In the last life, she had seen too many people like Yao Yu.


    In the end, it is limited by his background and experience, and this person''s means are really nothing.


    "Don''t let her find a chance, nothing can happen in the mansion." Shen Liangwei told Jia Ma.


    The Shen family is their own family. For Yao Yu, the Shen family is a behemoth.


    No matter what happened, in the eyes of outsiders, it must be the Shen family who bullied her, and definitely not her who calculated the Shen family.

 Chapter 722： No one wants to destroy

    Chapter 722 No one wants to destroy


    Therefore, my eldest brother must not have anything to do with her in the mansion.


    It''s okay to be outside.


    If something happens outside, under the eyes of the public, it will be clear at a glance what is right and what is wrong!


    No one can say anything.


    Mammy Jia complained a lot about Yao Yu''s rants in her heart, and she quickly agreed to the second lady''s order, and couldn''t help but said: "Second lady, is it possible that this is the case? The second lady forgives the old slave for talking too much, this comes naturally. There are only thieves who have been thieves for thousands of years, and there are no thieves who have been thieves for thousands of years. In short, it is not the way to be on guard, if one is negligent."


    Second Miss explained this to her, and she would naturally take it to heart.


    But tigers also doze off sometimes. If an oversight takes advantage of that little bitch, wouldn''t her old wife be ashamed and angry?


    Young Master is such a good person, so he can''t let something with bad intentions be calculated!


    Otherwise, why not suffocate to death.


    Shen Liangwei nodded lightly: "Mummy''s words are reasonable, and that''s true. In short, these few days, mammy should pay attention to it, and put aside the other things for the time being. I will think of a way, I need it as soon as possible. settle this matter."


    If this matter is not resolved, the eldest brother is not easy to say kiss, this is impossible.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t know why, You Qi stared at this.


    In the last life, the eldest brother was killed by Xiao Jinghuai''s **** before he could get married. Needless to say, the third brother had long ago been splashed with dirty water by the **** Jade and Shen Hongqi and ran away from home, wandering the rivers and lakes, and she didn''t see it later. He started a family.


    In this life, she wants to see them all have a happy family.


    Don''t try to destroy anyone, otherwise, she will never forgive her.


    Grandma Jia got this and felt a lot more at ease, so she agreed to go with a smile.


    Yao Yu was extremely anxious, knowing that Mrs. Shen only gave her a few days to think about it, no matter how much she delayed, she couldn''t keep doing it.


    This matter must be stopped as soon as possible!


    She can''t wait for the perfect opportunity to touch porcelain Shen Honglin right away.


    But if Jia Ma got Shen Liangwei''s words, how could she get her wish?


    Yao Yu was in a hurry and didn''t believe in evil. She wanted to go out for a "walk around" at night, so she slipped out of the front yard and went to Shen Honglin''s residence when she was unprepared.


    She doesn''t need to really do anything with Shen Honglin, just staying in Shen Honglin''s house for more than an hour is enough.


    At that time, I asked Jia Ma to spread some rumors among the servants, and I didn''t have to do anything, just cry when I was wronged.


    Rumors, once they arise, do not try to eradicate them.


    Even if the truth is finally proven, some people will stubbornly think it is a cover-up.


    At that time, how could the Shen family not give her an explanation?


    Yao Yu had a good idea, but unfortunately, she couldn''t even get out of the second door.


    The rules of the Shen family are strict, and Jia Mama stared at her again. The rules were even stricter. She couldn''t find any chance to meet Shen Honglin at all.


    Two days after the birth, Mrs. Shen sent someone to ask her to come over to speak and question. Yao Yu faltered, pretending to be deaf and dumb, knowing that she had made Mrs. Shen unhappy and could not care.


    In the end, I dealt with it again.


    But what about the next time?


    Who knows if you can handle it next time?


    What if Mrs. Shen tore her face all at once and bluntly asked someone to send her out of the capital? She couldn''t resist at all.

 Chapter 723： When you open your mouth, you will go back and refuse.

    Chapter 723 When you open your mouth, you are about to go back and refuse


    Yao Yu is going crazy!


    On this day, the old lady Shen sent Mrs. Chang over to spread the word, saying that Shen Honglin was too aggressive, and that the Shen family was a scholar, but they had never been descendants of military commanders.


    Now that he is back, he should go to the temple to put incense, add more incense, go away, and defuse the killing, so as not to let the ancestors block the heart.


    Actually, after Shen Honglin came back, Mrs. Shen also planned to let him go to the temple to put incense and ask for the blessing of the Buddha.


    However, it''s okay to think this kind of words yourself, and others say it like this, it will be extremely harsh.


    Mrs. Shen was very unhappy, and she was about to go back and refuse when she opened her mouth.


    Shen Liangwei hurriedly tugged at her sleeve and said with a smile: "Mother, I think what grandma said this time is very reasonable. Big brother should go in and incense. Grandma is kind, so mother agrees."


    Madam Shen was stunned for a moment, and when she saw Shen Liangwei winking at her secretly, she snorted, raised her eyebrows to look at Madam Chang, and said coldly, "Since the old Madam is kind, please rest assured, we will be fifteen in two days, and then we will Go to the Cumulus Temple."


    The nervous mama Chang saw that this matter was finally settled, and this time she would finally not be scolded when she went back, she was overjoyed, and she agreed with a smile, and then she hurriedly left for fear that Mrs. Shen would go back on it.


    "Weier, that old lady won''t be so kind, why did you agree?" Mrs. Shen gave Shen Liangwei a strange look.


    Shen Liangwei took her arm and said with a smile: "Mother, in my opinion, not only will they not be so kind, maybe they will arrange the next calculation that day!"


    "Mother, have you forgotten? The old lady and the third aunt are eager to marry the girl from the Xue family. Although the mother refuses, they can''t get the Geng Tie. They can give up their temperament so easily."


    If it was in the past, maybe they might not dare to think like this.


    But Shen Hongxun married a girl from the Marquis of Tongchang as his wife.


    The whole capital knew that Tongchang Marquis Mansion was a run-down mansion, not only dilapidated, but also a mess of black smoke inside. That Marquis who spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife was the most incompetent fool.


    Since every girl from that family can marry Shen Hongxun, why can''t a girl from the Xue family marry Shen Honglin?


    But they didn''t even think about it, how could they be willing to have a relationship with the third aunt''s family?


    Mrs. Shen was stunned for a moment, then changed color and gritted her teeth: "They¡ªhow dare they do this?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "Don''t you believe me? Mother thinks about the things they have done, what is it that they dare not? If the eldest brother is calculated and forced to marry, won''t this achieve the goal? As for Whether our family is happy or not, and the elder brother is happy or not, what does it matter?"


    "Isn''t that girl Yao always looking for an opportunity to meet her eldest brother? Why don''t you take this opportunity to solve it together."


    Save trouble and trouble later.


    Madam Shen''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and she couldn''t help but glance at Shen Liangwei, feeling a little sour and distressed in her heart.


    She sighed softly, held Shen Liangwei''s hand and said softly: "Good boy, really, these things should have been my mother''s concern, but it''s really hard for you to make such a plan! You are right, this This kind of thing, prevention can''t be prevented for a long time, it is better to solve it all together. Thoroughly and cleanly!"

 Chapter 724： What she said, Xiao Jingyu should not

    Chapter 724 What she said, Xiao Jingyu should not


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed and she said with a smile: "Mother, we are close relatives, I also care about eldest brother, naturally I won''t ask others to plot against him! Mother don''t worry, I, I will tell the lord, ask the lord to help, send some People staring in the dark will definitely not let them get their wish."


    Mrs. Shen looked at her with a smile and nodded: "Forget it, that being the case, this matter will trouble the lord."


    Shen Liangwei felt a little sweet in her heart, she was a little embarrassed to call Mrs. Shen''s slightly narrow eyes, and subconsciously lowered her eyes to avoid her eyes, and smiled again: "Let''s not tell eldest brother, or eldest brother''s honest temperament, I am afraid that We don''t need to worry about him, he came from the northwest anyway, even if his nature is down-to-earth and honest, he definitely won''t let people figure it out so easily."


    Mrs. Shen thought about the eldest son''s temperament. Indeed, if he knew it in advance, he would not be able to pretend that he did not know how to act.


    also nodded in agreement.


    Shen Liangwei immediately went to Zhan Wangfu.


    She said, how could Xiao Jingyu not agree?


    Besides, this matter involves the eldest brother-in-law, and it is even better to sell a favor in front of the eldest brother-in-law.


    Immediately patted his chest and assured that Shen Liangwei could just rest assured that with his people, nothing would happen.


    He is very willing to do this for his brother-in-law without any payment, but if Wei Er is willing to let him hug and kiss more, it will be better.


    When Shen Liangwei saw him like this, she was doing everything she could to beg for pleasure, but he didn''t seem to be very easy to refuse when he hugged and kissed her, and her face flushed.


    Everything was well arranged in this room, and Shen Liangwei asked Jia Ma to reveal a few words to Yao Yu.


    Yao Yu tried every means, but he couldn''t even see Shen Honglin''s face. He was so anxious that he was going crazy. Hearing the news that Shen Honglin was going to give incense in the temple, she was overjoyed.


    Moreover, if something happened in the temple in front of everyone''s eyes, wouldn''t it be better than the effect in the Shen residence?


    Besides, there are not so many Shen family members outside, which makes it more convenient for her to do it.


    This is a great opportunity for God¡¯s eyes and surprises!


    Yao Yu couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and even took Jia Ma as a confidant, and discussed with her what to do when the time came.


    As for going out from the Shen residence, there is no problem with that. If she wants to go out to buy things, no one can stop her.


    Before she wanted to find Shen Honglin at night, because Shen Honglin was not in the house during the day, she was always blocked at the second door.


    But if she wants to leave the house in broad daylight, no one will stop her.


    Mamma Jia followed her words and "discussed countermeasures" with her while rolling her eyes frantically, turning her head and telling Shen Liangwei everything in her head.


    Shen Liangwei knew that this person was shameless, but he was still very angry.


    For such a blatant and brazen plot against her brother, do you think the entire Shen family are fools?


    This woman who didn''t appear in her previous life and who doesn''t know where she came from in this life is really not a good thing!


    Mother arranged for herself to go to the Jiyun Temple for incense. Shen Honglin had no objection, so she went happily.


    Shen Hongxun was going to follow him, but Shen Liangwei stopped him, he understood in an instant, and stopped talking.

 Chapter 725： Often times without explanation

    Chapter 725 Many times without explanation


    I have to say that they are real brothers and sisters. When they have a bad idea, one can always quickly understand the meaning of the other.


    Many times without explanation.


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    On this day, neither Shen Liangwei nor Shen Da Furen left the house, and quietly waited for news at home.


    After this day, the two big troubles must be resolved.


    Shen Liangwei never thought that Shen Honglin would be injured!


    In that Cumulon Temple, Mrs. Shen San really took Xue Qian there and "ran into" with Shen Honglin.


    Yao Yu, who had already arrived earlier, hid in the dark and hated her teeth when Mrs. Shen brought Xue Qian forward and greeted Shen Honglin generously.


    There is a fire in her heart called "anger", who is this shameless woman? What''s so shy about the woman beside her? It''s not a good thing at first glance!


    Mother Jia said the identity of Mrs. Shen San, and Yao Yu was even more anxious.


    Mamma Jia slammed a little, and Yao Yu jumped out, pretending to meet Shen Honglin here by chance.


    Mrs. Shen and Xue Qian were also furious when they saw her. They exchanged eyes in secret, and in just a moment, they understood what each other meant by coming here.


    Both sides scolded each other for shame in their hearts.


    But the matter has come to this point, and no one can give in, so let''s all do what we can.


    As a result, on the high stone steps of the mountain gate, Xue Qian wanted to make a wicked step on Yao Yu''s skirt and cause her to fall, but Yao Yu staggered and screamed, and Shen Honglin quickly grabbed her.


    Yao Yu thought about it, and took the opportunity to fall on Shen Honglin.


    Shen Honglin has been in the army for so many years. He has actually been on the battlefield, and he has played a few games with the Yonghu people, and his reaction is very quick and sensitive.


    How could he let Yao Yu jump on him? He didn''t have any bad intentions, he just thought that this would ruin Yao Yu''s reputation.


    Since he didn''t plan to marry someone''s girl at all, how could it be good to have a bad reputation?


    So he quickly pushed her out.


    Shen Honglin''s movements are agile and powerful, where is Yao Yu his opponent? Involuntarily, she was pushed away like this, and she happened to fall into a ball with Xue Qian, who was behind her, screaming and screaming.


    Shen Honglin stepped back when he stepped back, and fell from the side of the ridge about two and a half meters high.


    His calf was hit by a rock below, and he was sprained.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jingyu made an appointment with the host of Jiyun Temple to play chess on this day. When he saw this scene, he immediately ordered someone to help Shen Honglin up and bandage the wound.


    Yao Yu and Xue Qian also caught up to "take care" of Shen Honglin.


    Xiao Jingyu kicked Yao Yu out, and sneered: "You vicious slut, this king just saw it with his own eyes, you pushed General Shen and fell, why? You still have a face in front of you. ?"


    Yao Yu burst into tears, "I, I didn''t, General Shen saved my life, and I was willing to serve him as a slave and maid, so how could I harm him?"


    Xiao Jingyu is reasoning with people?


    said arrogantly at the moment: "Knowing people, knowing faces, but not hearts, what do you say is what? In this world, there are too many things about kindness and revenge!"


    "What? You were rescued by General Shen halfway back to Beijing? Then who knows if you are a spy of the Yonghu people, and deliberately sneaked around General Shen to murder my great Qin Dongliang? This king sees this as suspicious. Ah, take this lowly servant to this king and send it to the Shuntian government for a thorough investigation!"

 Chapter 726： My parents never meant it

    Chapter 726 My parents never had this intention


    Yao Yu could no longer cry and cry, and the accompanying guards stepped forward aggressively, tied their mouths and escorted them away.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes were full of coldness.


    He is not as kind-hearted as Wei Er, and he still wants to stay a line in everything, he will not stay, and simply beat people to death with a stick.


    All in all, this woman has entered the prefect''s yamen, and no matter what the result is, it is impossible to enter the Shen family''s door again.


    I saw it with my own eyes, who would dare to question her ruthless push against Shen Honglin?


    Such ruthless people, what happens to them is their own fault.


    Mrs. Shen San and Xue Qian were both happy and overjoyed when they saw that Xiao Jingyu had already taken action and took care of such a difficult opponent as Yao Yu.


    Mrs. Shen felt that she was Shen Liangwei''s elder, and she was considered an elder in front of Xiao Jingyu, so she hurried forward and said, "Thank you, His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, for helping him! I don''t dare to bother His Highness, if it delays His Highness''s affairs, you can do it. Not good. Honglin is the nephew of the minister''s wife, the minister''s wife will take him back well, please rest assured, Your Highness, hand him over to the minister''s wife."


    The two attendants beside Shen Honglin couldn''t help but look at each other and rolled their eyes secretly.


    I said in my heart that the eldest young master will be handed over to the third lady, will there be any bones left? The girl from the Xue family beside you, her eyes are almost glowing


    How could Xiao Jingyu not know what Mrs. Shen San is?


    He stared at it with a cold look, and Mrs. Shen San, who was about to go to help Shen Honglin, shivered for no reason, and her outstretched hand froze, pretending to put it down as if nothing had happened, and forced a smile: "My lord, this is, this is Yes."


    "Mrs. Shen, right?" Xiao Jingyu chuckled and glanced at Xue Qian - then Xue Qian happened to meet his gaze, was slightly startled, then blushed shyly and lowered her head.


    Xiao Jingyu almost vomited out of depression when he saw this! At first, I was too lazy to talk anymore.


    "That''s not right, General Shen is the king''s brother-in-law, nothing is more important than him, and the king will naturally send him to his house, so I won''t bother Third Lady Shen. Besides, Third Lady Shen is inconvenient with her daughter-in-law. It''s hard to tell if this man and woman don''t kiss, what if the reputation of General Shen''s innocence is ruined? General Shen hasn''t said kiss yet!"


    The accompanying bodyguards, as well as the pilgrims and monks who gathered around to watch the fun couldn''t help but snicker.


    Mrs. Shen was so choked that she couldn''t hold back, she tried to smile: "This, everyone is relatives, how could it be."


    "Why not? Relatives are not family!" Xiao Jingyu glanced at her angrily, obviously disliking her.


    Mrs. Shen was angry and hated, secretly annoyed by Xiao Jingyu''s meddling with her own business, and said that today is really unlucky enough, how could it be such a coincidence that she ran into such an unspeakable person.


    If there was something next to her, she knew that she was no match and gave in.


    However, this is such a rare opportunity. If you miss today, it will not be so easy to coax Shen Honglin to go out.


    Mrs. Shen immediately smiled and said: "His Royal Highness King Zhan doesn''t know anything, this one is my niece from my parents'' family. Our old lady is going to match Honglin and her-"


    "Third aunt, don''t talk nonsense, my father and my mother never meant this¡ª"


    "Yes! Mrs. Shen, don''t talk nonsense, it won''t ruin General Shen''s reputation!" Xiao Jingyu didn''t expect her to be so shameless, and she actually said such things in public.

 Chapter 727： Thats not true at all

    Chapter 727 This is true at all


    Since he is so embarrassed to rush to find him, then he doesn''t need to be polite.


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at Xue Qian with a look of contempt: "General Shen has a promising future, what kind of a noble woman in the capital is unworthy of? A businesswoman? No wonder it is said that Mrs. Shen is not Mrs. Shen''s own, and Mrs. Shen is tossing around in every possible way. I can''t see how good he is or how good the Shen family''s big house is, but it really is!"


    It''s true that Xue Qian wants to marry Shen Honglin, but she has a certain beauty, and she does have a few suitors when she is at home. It''s too bad for her appearance to be casually matched, so she has never decided on a marriage.


    Subconsciously, Xue Qian felt that with her appearance, wherever she was, men''s eyes would always stay on her and would be attracted to her.


    Just now and Xiao Jingyu met eyes, she blushed shyly and lowered her head, she was actually proud and secretly happy, and felt that the prince was fascinated by her.


    I didn''t want to be ridiculed and ridiculed so much by him at this moment, I was immediately ashamed, angry and annoyed, my eyes were all red, my face was flushed with embarrassment, and I didn''t dare to lift my head down.


    After hearing the words of His Royal Highness the King of War, the crowd in the audience couldn''t help but whisper and whisper, thinking about the lawsuits that happened in the Shen family before.


    His Royal Highness is absolutely right!


    General Shen, what kind of identity is that? How could a grandmother tell him such a marriage?


    "Isn''t this old lady Shen going too far? Hey, she''s too confused!"


    "No, in other words, even if you want to say kiss, a serious matchmaker will come to the door to say kiss, this Mrs. Shen brought people here - oh, what are you trying to do!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s needless to say. I didn''t hear General Shen''s army saying that neither father nor mother meant this, so this girl is going to go in a crooked way!"


    "God, could it be that Mrs. Shen agreed to this?!"


    Xue Qian and Mrs. Shen San were trembling with anger, Xue Qian burst into tears and glanced at Shen Honglin resentfully.


    Shen Honglin''s face was ashen, and he was only more angry than them, not less than them.


    He is not stupid, how can there be so many "random encounters"? Didn''t understand before, don''t understand now?


    This third aunt, the girl from the Xue family, and the girl from Yao, I''m afraid.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered: "Mrs. Shen, what''s the point of talking about marriage or not, but you brought it up first. Everyone is a witness, and this king is also a witness. When you look back, don''t talk about marriage, it will ruin your parents'' family. The reputation of the girl makes people responsible for it? Oh, if this is also responsible, is it that any girl will run up to the restaurant and say that she admires General Shen and wants to marry General Shen, and General Shen will be responsible It''s gone!"


    Everyone burst into laughter and nodded: "That''s right!", "We can all hear it clearly!", "If they are lying, I can testify!", "Me too!"


    Mrs. Shen rumbled into a frenzy of sneering and sneering, and she shouted angrily, "What''s wrong with my girl from the Xue family? Could it be better than that of Tongchanghou''s mansion? Since Hongxun You can marry a girl from Tongchang Hou¡¯s mansion, why can¡¯t Honglin marry our girl from the Xue family?¡±

 Chapter 728： Its self-inflicted

    Chapter 728 This is also deserved


    "The old lady is clearly well-intentioned, and she likes our Xue family girl, who is virtuous and virtuous, and wants to have a kiss on top of another. Why not! But you don''t appreciate it!"


    Shen Honglin shouted angrily with a cold face: "Third aunt should stop talking, Honglin can''t bear such kindness!"


    Mrs. Shen was furious as if she had caught something: "Honglin, do you dislike the third aunt and the third aunt''s family? I am your elder!"


    "I don''t have any other intentions. It''s just that I have to make things clear and clear. Please don''t talk about these things. It''s not good to talk too much."


    Xiao Jingyu laughed and said mockingly: "What? If you don''t marry a merchant girl, you will dislike your family? Who are you to blame for your dislike? Mrs. Shen San''s words are so unreasonable! Since you are a girl from the Xue family. So good, the old lady Shen has this idea of ??kissing and kissing again, but this king has a good idea to get the best of both worlds, Mrs. Shen would like to hear it?"


    Mrs. Shen was stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t care about what Xiao Jingyu said before, her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said: "I don''t know what your Highness wants to say? You can say it!"


    Not only her, but even Xue Qian was overjoyed, and suddenly felt less embarrassed and ashamed, and pricked up her ears to listen.


    Shen Honglin was slightly startled, seeing Xiao Jingyu winking at him secretly and being speechless, but he didn''t say anything at the moment, but he subconsciously thought in his heart that His Royal Highness the King of War and Hong Xun had some thoughts about the temperament of the two, I''m afraid they would get along quite well


    Xiao Jingyu laughed slyly like a fox, narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and said with a smile: "Don''t Mrs. Shen still have two sons, and those two sons are also at the age to talk about kissing? What kind of family is the Shen family? Even a concubine is better than a merchant girl, right? Your niece is married to your concubine. This king thinks it is the most suitable! This is all because of the kindness of the old lady and the right match, no one can choose Something went wrong, don''t you think?"


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    There was a burst of laughter around , and even Shen Honglin, an honest man, couldn''t hold back his laughter, and the followers who followed were even more wanton.


    No matter who can hear it, His Royal Highness is making fun of them.


    This is also something that deserves to be found by itself. Who would take the initiative to come together and get tangled up?


    Xue Qian bit her lip, her face flushed red, and she almost cried.


    Mrs. Shen screamed in exasperation: "What did His Highness the King of War say? This is a joke!"


    "Why are you kidding me? It''s clear that I sincerely give you an idea for Mrs. Shen San." Xiao Jingyu smiled even more in his long and narrow eyes. Aren''t the girls and Mrs. Shen''s son a good match?"


    Mrs. Shen was trembling with anger: "How can my Xue family''s girl be worthy of those two poor sons, of course they are not a good match!"


    "The son is naturally not worthy of the girl from the third aunt''s family," Shen Honglin''s eyes became colder, and he said solemnly: "My father is also a son, and our family is all born, so, this kind of thing, don''t mention this kind of thing again! Everyone! all good!"


    Xiao Jingyu was stunned for a moment, snorted, and gave Mrs. Shen a bad look.


    Mrs. Shen was also stunned.


    The crowd around the audience whispered, showing an expression of sudden realization, saying this, it is true, Lord Shen is a son of a concubine, and the family of the Shen family is in the same line, aren''t they all progeny?

 Chapter 729： Fortunately, God has eyes

    Chapter 729 Fortunately, God has eyes


    Everyone looked at Mrs. Shen with even more contempt.


    Xindao, this person is really snobbish, and it''s all excuses for kissing and kissing, and for not being a concubine.


    The big house of the Shen family is also pitiful, they can''t get rid of them in anything, when they can always jump out of disgusting people for all kinds of strange reasons


    General Shen is very dangerous today. It just so happened that His Royal Highness the King of War was also here. Otherwise, Mrs. Shen might have been calculated.


    That''s really bad reputation first, and then the position of the first wife has to be handed over to others, I feel embarrassed just thinking about it.


    Fortunately, God has eyes!


    Mrs. Shen''s face was flushed with "Boom!", and she was angry, hated and annoyed.


    Rao is so thick-skinned, Mrs. Shen can''t hold back at this moment.


    She kept saying that she despised Shuzi, but she completely forgot that Shen Honglin''s father was Shuzi, he was Shuzi''s son and Shuzhi.


    Even if she changed her mouth, she was also a joke.


    These words can no longer be said.


    If this marriage is like this, don''t even think about it.


    Shen Honglin thanked Xiao Jingyu politely, and was about to go back to the house, not wanting to talk to them any more.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of making it clear what marriage is or not, he would have left long ago.


    He knew from a young age that Mrs. Shen, the grandmother, had a lot of opinions on him. She disliked him for not taking the imperial examination career, not fond of studying, and did not inherit the style and character of the Shen family.


    After growing up, he originally thought that as an elder in the family, Mrs. Shen attached great importance to the inheritance of the scholarly family of the Shen family, but there was nothing wrong with that.


    She does not have an opinion on herself, but on her own choices.


    Now I know that I was so wrong, I really shouldn''t think too much of her!


    This grandmother really can''t see how good their big house is, so I can''t wait to destroy the big house.


    I feel sorry for my parents, my siblings, they have been through all these years


    Xiao Jingyu ordered someone to carry a bamboo sedan chair from the temple to send Shen Honglin down the mountain, and sneered at the third lady Shen: "Since the third lady Shen looks down on people, this is the end of the matter. The third lady Shen is self-respecting, and something bad will happen later. Because of his reputation, he is forced to marry this kind of thing. Today, this king looks at everything from the beginning to the end. If anyone dares to make this king unhappy, this king will definitely pay it back tenfold and a hundredfold, Mrs. Shen San Shouldn''t you want to try it?"


    Mrs. Shen met Xiao Jingyu''s smiling eyes, but she could see a bit of icy coldness in them, and she shivered, not daring to make a sound.


    Xue Qian was so frightened that her feet went weak and she almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Xiao Jingyu took Shen Honglin away from Jiyun Temple and ignored them.


    Everyone''s pointing and ridicule made Mrs. Shen and Xue Qian feel ashamed and hurried away.


    When got on the carriage, Xue Qian covered her face with a handkerchief and started crying.


    This is really too miserable for her, to make people point and point like this in public, she loses all her face.


    "Auntie, what should I do, what should I do oh woo woo."


    Mrs. Shen was so tired of herself, how could she have any spare time to pay attention to her? Angrily: "Don''t cry, what''s the use of crying? No matter what!"


    The Xue family was already in a state of disrepair, and even if it was a little worse, it wouldn''t be much worse.

 Chapter 730： take care of everything

    Chapter 730


    This matter, since His Royal Highness the King of War has spoken, she will never admit it, she is a little cowardly


    I could have made a fuss regardless, and said that the Shen family should give in to some benefits. After all, in any such thing, it is the girl''s family who suffers, and the Shen family can''t help but explain.


    But the words of His Royal Highness King Zhan are so amazing that it makes people shudder.


    She, she doesn''t dare.


    The two returned home in despair.


    Old Mrs. Shen knew that things might not go well when she looked like this, so she hurriedly asked how?


    Mrs. Shen also felt ashamed to talk about it at the moment, but she wanted to hide some facts, but how could she deceive the cunning and cunning old Mrs. Shen?


    Old Mrs. Shen glared, scolded a few words, and forced her to ask questions, and then she took out all the little things that Mrs. Shen had tried to hide.


    Hearing these words, the old lady Shen was so angry that she could not wait to grab the tea cup beside her and smash it on Mrs. Shen San, this idiot!


    scolded her, and then scolded Shen Honglin for having no conscience, and that His Royal Highness the King of War is not a good thing, so what''s your business!


    "Tell me about you guys, tell me you are not confused! What are you arguing about with that Yao girl? With her status, is it possible that she can still be the first wife? Even if she enters the door, she is a concubine. !"


    She is a concubine. She entered the door as the main wife and wanted to clean up her. Isn''t that a simple matter?


    So, what were you arguing with her at that time? Fight what? If you cooperated with her, it might have been done long ago. Where would you encounter His Highness the King of War later?


    Mrs. Shen suddenly realized that she was stunned for a while and was speechless!


    This, this, this is really what she did wrong, she was different back then.


    When I saw the dead girl named Yao at that time, I just felt that no matter how I looked at it, it was not pleasing to the eye, and I wanted to clean up her fiercely and kick her down.


    Where did you think of working together?


    She is an old lady, she is well-informed


    Mrs. Shen regretted that her bowels were turning green.


    The old lady Shen sneered: "Send Xue Qian back to your mother''s house, and ask your mother''s brother and sister-in-law to make trouble, hmph, in front of so many people in the Jiyun Temple, he humiliates a girl''s house like this, does he have any reason? Honglin? If you don''t give an explanation, don''t think about it."


    To put it bluntly, it is to ask Xue Qian to seek death and persecution.


    Old Mrs. Shen hated the son of Mr. Shen so much, how could they be better off?


    Mrs. Shen heard the words, but she hesitated a little.


    Old Mrs. Shen stared at her angrily: "What? Are you not happy? You should go back to your parents'' house and talk to see if your brother and sister-in-law are happy!"


    Old Madam Shen''s tone was extremely contemptuous and mocking.


    The Xue family has been in a state of decline in the past ten years since the old master and the first master passed away. It is said that in the past three or four years, almost half a year has been relying on pawns to survive.


    What kind of face do people like this want?


    There is an opportunity for wealth and honor in front of you, and you don¡¯t stare at it fiercely, so where will there be such an opportunity in the future?


    Didn''t the eldest couple dislike the marriage they did? She wanted them to pin their noses to recognize them.


    Mrs. Shen bit her head and said with a sad face: "Mother, this, His Royal Highness the King of War said."


    "What!" The old lady Shen''s chest was blocked again, and she almost fainted.


    "He is a prince, but he is free enough to take care of everything!"

 Chapter 731： What should we do now

    Chapter 731 What to do now


    Mrs. Shen twitched the corners of her mouth, the old lady was right to complain, she thought so too, but, what can I do?


    "I think it must be that little **** Shen Liangwei!" Mrs. Shen said bitterly, "That little **** doesn''t know what indiscriminate means to fascinate His Royal Highness the King of War, and listen to her everything. She has always been unpleasant with our family and agreed to oppose us every time, so it must be her!"


    As expected, the old lady Shen immediately poured all her hatred on Shen Liangwei, and scolded: "The unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, I knew I should have made a marriage for her long ago, and there are not as many as later. It''s broken!"


    If she had set up a marriage for her early, would she still want to climb up to His Royal Highness the King of War? What spring and autumn dreams are you doing!


    Mrs. Shen sneered in her heart, thinking what''s the use of you saying this now? What were you doing in the first place? Didn''t he just think he was holding her back at the beginning and deliberately disgusted big brother and sister-in-law? You have to make a decision early to plan for the future, and now the one who is engaged to His Royal Highness War King may be her own daughter.


    "Mother, what should I do now, now?" Seeing that the old lady was silent for a while, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help but ask again.


    Although the hope is slim, she still wants to fight for it. If her niece and niece marry Shen Honglin, she will be even better.


    To miss such a good opportunity today, Mrs. Shen couldn''t even think about it, she would die just thinking about it.


    How to do? The old lady Shen glared at her, and she had the face to ask her what to do!


    has come to this point, how can she know what to do?


    "You wear Xue Qian to the big room to visit, and ask Xue Qian to accompany you well, or say that she was not careful to implicate Hong Lin, and let her stay to take care of Hong Lin"


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes lit up with a "swoosh", but in a blink of an eye, the light turned dark again, "This¡ªmother, my sister-in-law will definitely not agree!"


    If you agree, then it is naturally the best, but if you disagree, there is nothing wrong.


    The old lady Shen sneered at her: "Then you won''t think of a way? Do you want me to say anything?"


    Mrs. Shen pouted, but did not dare to make a sound.


    After thinking about it, there was no other way. After a lot of entanglement, he refused to give up, so he decisively brought Xue Qian to the door.


    Xiao Jingyu sent Shen Honglin back to Shen''s house, Da Furen Shen and Shen Liangwei were all shocked when they saw that he was injured!


    Shen Liangwei felt even more guilty. If he had told his eldest brother what might happen to him today, this kind of accident might not have happened. After all, his eldest brother was injured today, and it has nothing to do with her.


    Mrs. Shen quickly checked Shen Honglin''s body and treated the wound. Fortunately, it was only a little skin injury, and the family was relieved.


    Seeing that others didn''t care about this, Xiao Jingyu quietly held Shen Liangwei''s hand and squeezed it softly, comforting softly: "Weier, don''t be sad, this is an accident, it has nothing to do with you, the trouble is resolved. , it''s worth it."


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed, but she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: Why is this worth it? Can''t say that. Seeing that her elder brother was injured, she felt very sad.


    Xiao Jingyu saw that they were busy and had something to discuss, so it was not good for him to stay here, so he left first.


    just said that if you need his help, just go to him.

 Chapter 732： Then you are so rare

    Chapter 732 Then you are so rare and strange


    just said that if you need his help, just go to him.


    After Mrs. Shen treated her son''s wound, she breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn''t help but scold: "Tell me about you, a fourth-rank general, young and promising, with a bright future! You have been on the battlefield, killing Qianli, how many times have you seen so many ruthless people? What happened? The boat overturned in the gutter and asked these two shameless women to do the trick, what are you doing?"


    Shen Honglin: "."


    What can he say? He has no words to refute, he can only listen honestly!


    Shen Liangwei saw her eldest brother looked depressed and depressed but couldn''t speak, she felt distressed and wanted to laugh, "Mother, don''t blame eldest brother, eldest brother is already very uncomfortable!"


    Shen Honglin glanced at Shen Liangwei gratefully.


    Then he mustered up the courage and couldn''t help but explain: "I didn''t expect them to be like this¡ª"


    Mrs. Shen glared at him angrily: "Then you are really rare and strange! After working in the army for many years, this person has become ignorant in terms of human and world affairs. Silly son, what is this? Seriously, you are in Cumulus today. What I encountered in the temple is nothing at all! Some are even more annoying than this. You, it is a good thing to see some more, so as not to be confused in the future when you get married, this matter between the women in the backyard Son, it''s not that simple!"


    "How many men strategize and master the affairs of the court and state, but they are confused in the affairs of the inner house, and finally the backyard catches fire, and even their own future is thrown into it!"


    If it wasn''t for the future of her husband and two sons, she would not be implicated in any way, why would she be a villain with a ruthless strength? When you meet the old ladies and the others, you won''t give in an inch?


    Fortunately, Wei girl woke up and returned to her side, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do.


    Shen Honglin was stunned.


    It was the first time he had heard such remarks.


    Niang won''t lie to him, and thinking about what happened at Jiyun Temple today is also evidence, Shen Honglin couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, his spine felt chilly, and his scalp was a little numb.


    This, this¡ªthis is horrible!


    Hearing what Mother said, he was a little reluctant to get married.


    If you come back with a woman with a heart like a sieve, or a strange and inexplicable temper, wouldn''t that be asking for trouble?


    "Mother, how can it be so exaggerated, besides, we don''t need to care about other people''s family, just in our family, with mother there, no matter what kind of puppets can''t make trouble! Besides, my eldest brother is so good, he deserves the best. Good girl, our family will marry a daughter-in-law, with parents around, we will definitely choose the best and most suitable one, don''t scare the big brother!"


    said several people laughed.


    Shen Honglin was a little embarrassed, but he was secretly relieved. Wei Er is right, there are parents in the family, and they are in the palm of your hand, so you can imagine it.


    Speaking of Shen Honglin''s injury, Mrs. Shen hated Yao Yu so much that she gritted her teeth.


    She always protects her shortcomings, but now she doesn''t want to complain about her son''s blindness to save such a thing and come back. It''s not wrong for the person who gave her kindness, but it''s the so-called greedy person who is wrong.


    "It''s better to see her true face as soon as possible, you don''t have to worry about this matter, with me, my mother will handle it properly!"


    Of course, Yao Yu didn''t even think about stepping into the gate of Shen''s house, let alone seeing her son''s face again, absolutely not.

 Chapter 733： stay out of the way

    Chapter 733 Avoid the outside for the time being


    "I''ve caused trouble for my mother." Shen Honglin was also very guilty and depressed. He did a good deed for a while, but he didn''t expect to cause such trouble.


    I only suffered a little skin trauma, and this result is considered a good one.


    If she was told to figure it out, and she had to pinch her nose to recognize it, that would be bad.


    Shen Honglin''s heart jumped, and he suddenly thought that since he brought Yao Yu back, he has never seen her face again.


    This is nothing, but if Yao Yu really thinks that he shouldn''t, it is absolutely impossible to be so peaceful and quiet.


    She will definitely try her best to see herself.


    But he was not disturbed by her in the slightest.


    Thinking about it this way, it must be the mother who has stopped everything.


    Thinking of this, Shen Honglin felt even more guilty. I secretly said that next time I encounter something unjust, even if I want to do something good, I will take a few more hearts. I will arrange things well from the beginning, and I can''t repeat such a bad thing again. son.


    The father and son of the Shen family are in high positions and have a promising future, and the younger sister is a quasi-war princess. Secretly and secretly, I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at their family, waiting to catch their mistakes.


    In this case, often a little thing will ferment into a big thing, and become an excuse to be attacked.


    has to be more cautious.


    For example, Yao Yu, if it was done by a dude from a pure and noble family, no one would take a second look or discuss it more.


    But the same thing happened in their big room of the Shen family, so it was different.


    The three of them talked for a while, and Shen Liangwei said, "Mother, let''s talk about the injury of eldest brother a little more seriously to the outside world, and eldest brother will stay in the house to recover and stay away from the outside for the time being."


    Xiao Jingyu ordered that Yao Yu be sent to the Ministry of Punishment in the name of a spy.


    Shen Honglin was seriously injured, so it was more reasonable.


    Mrs. Shen nodded and said with a smile, "I think so too! The emperor will probably send an imperial physician to see the doctor. I have to deal with this injury."


    The imperial physician sent by the emperor is somewhat capable.


    Shen Honglin naturally has no objection, and is naturally even more impressed by his own mother''s methods, but he is still a little strange.


    couldn''t help but ask: "My mother''s medical skills are among the best in the imperial hospital. With my mother here, I will naturally have no problem. The emperor should not send the imperial physician to come again, right?"


    Isn¡¯t this superfluous? Even if someone was to be sent, it would at most be to send the **** father-in-law from the palace to express it.


    Mrs. Shen heard the words and looked at Shen Liangwei''s mother and daughter, and the mother and daughter smiled.


    Mrs. Shen sighed softly, then glanced at her son again, her eyes were a little complicated.


    Some things, she didn''t know how to say it, but no matter how difficult it was, she had to say it clearly.


    In case her stupid son made any taboos or was tricked by the emperor without knowing it.


    He has not returned to Beijing for so many years, how can he know what the temperament of the emperor is today, how can he know what the situation in the capital is today.


    "This is a long story. The emperor is more suspicious now." Mrs. Shen didn''t have anything to avoid deliberately about her son, she told him everything.


    Shen Honglin was silent, his expression gloomy and uncertain, and he couldn''t help but feel a little inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.

 Chapter 734： The taste is unclear

    Chapter 734 The taste is difficult to understand


    Suspicion between rulers and ministers is a taboo. Has the emperor reached such a level!


    Can''t think about it.


    He was really sad from the bottom of his heart.


    He doesn''t know about others, but his family''s loyalty to the emperor and the court is known to all civil and military officials, but even so, in order to prevent the emperor from being suspicious, his parents are now careful in everything. Thinking about it makes people feel sad.


    Suddenly thought that Shen Liangwei was about to marry His Royal Highness the King of War, Shen Honglin felt even more heavy in his heart.


    If the emperor is so suspicious and seriously ill, then, the first to bear the brunt is His Royal Highness the King of War, right?


    Once Wei Er is married to His Royal Highness the King of War, no matter how she shows her loyalty to the emperor, I am afraid that the emperor will definitely not believe it.


    Seeing that his expression was fluctuating, suddenly cloudy and sunny, and very worried, Da Furen Shen laughed again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that far yet. The emperor still trusts and values ??your father."


    "You, just do your own thing, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Shen Honglin was relieved and nodded with a smile.


    Shen Liangwei watched from the side, her mood was a little difficult to understand.


    Maybe she was too sensitive, maybe she really noticed something, or maybe it was Xiao Jingyu who deliberately revealed it to her.


    All in all, now she vaguely knows that Xiao Jingyu is not so honest. His Royal Highness is also very thoughtful, and this kind of thought is quite dangerous.


    On the surface, he seemed to have nothing to fear, and acted as he wished, but the more she came into contact with him, the more unfathomable she felt about him.


    There are too many other things she can''t say, she can only be sure that he is definitely not as simple as he shows.


    Coupled with his background, it is not surprising that there is a plan behind his back.


    Emperor Tianyao was originally in an incorrect position. This Daqin Jiangshan should belong to him originally! Even if he wanted to take it back, it was nothing more than returning it to its original owner.


    At least in Shen Liangwei''s view, this is justified.


    What''s more, the two biological sons of Emperor Tianyao were not outstanding and virtuous people.


    Under such circumstances, it is even more natural that Xiao Jingyu is really planning something.


    It''s just that, in this way, the identity of the family seems very embarrassing.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t even dare to think about what the Shen family would do if there was a day when everything was torn apart.


    The third brother may be okay, but it is rare that it is the father and the eldest brother.


    Can you follow Xiao Jinghuai or Xiao Jingye, is he a good master again? Not even that!


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help feeling a little dazed, not knowing what the future would be like.


    At this point, she could only put away all her thoughts with a wry smile and take a step by step.


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei are about to leave, so that Shen Honglin can rest.


    I don''t want to, the servant girl at the door rushed to report: "Madam, Madam Shen San and Miss Xue are here."


    The three were taken aback for a moment.


    It took a while to think of who this "Girl Xue" was.


    Shen Honglin: "."


    The back house is really scary!


    Mrs. Shen''s face was as heavy as frost for a moment, and she smiled coldly: "Your third aunt is more and more capable of going out now, oh, look at this action, this is coming! She also brought her Xue family girl. , what is the heart of this peace!"


    Xiao Jingyu''s mouth was very bad. He mocked Mrs. Shen in a big way at Jiyun Temple. When he returned to Shen''s house, he told Mrs. Shen and Shen Liangwei everything.

 Chapter 735： Its not that she hasnt learned

    Chapter 735 It''s not that she hasn''t experienced it


    So neither Mrs. Shen nor Shen Liangwei thought that it was like this, how could she still come?


    "Mother, since everyone is here, let''s take a look." Shen Liangwei gently took Madam Shen''s arm and said softly.


    Mrs. Shen hummed lightly and glanced at Shen Honglin: "You have a good rest, your sister and I will meet them."


    Even the words "huihui" came out. Shen Honglin wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh. He nodded and said, "Mother''s ability is beyond anyone''s, but mother, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it if you''re angry!"


    Shen Honglin had a vague impression of the former third aunt, but today at Jiyun Temple, he had an eye-opening experience and re-acquainted with the third aunt.


    At that time, one of his big men called the third aunt''s shameless words and wanted to kick people and curse people. My mother was afraid that she would be even more angry.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "Don''t worry!"


    It''s not that she hasn''t experienced it.


    When Shen Liangwei accompanied Mrs. Shen back to the Ivy League, Mrs. Shen and Xue Qian had already arrived.


    With the identity of the Shen family, Mrs. Shen came to "visit", and it was not easy to stop or stop the Shen family.


    "Sister-in-law! Come on, what''s wrong with Honglin? Is he seriously injured?" Mrs. Shen San said with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    Xue Qian also shyly saluted and said hello, saying "Auntie.".


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her, she really didn''t understand how coy she was, and she wasn''t proposing.


    Her eldest brother is also what she can think of? Simply shameless!


    This is also the eldest brother, with a more honest and honest temperament. If it were the third brother, hehe, she just gave it a try, I''m afraid that the third brother would have cleaned up the dregs long ago!


    Mrs. Shen smiled coldly: "Did the third siblings forget what I said before?"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t expect Mrs. Shen to come up with such a sentence inexplicably, and she was stunned for a while: "What?"


    What? Mrs. Shen sighed, and sure enough, one by one, they don''t even care about the people in their big room!


    Shen Liangwei smiled and reminded: "It was the day when I was married, did the third aunt forget to sing and do something with the third sister? My mother said at the time that you are not welcome from now on, what will the third aunt come to do? "


    Mrs. Shen suddenly got up unnaturally, her face was slightly red, and she forced a smile: "What is Wei girl talking about? Your mother''s words at that time were just angry words, how can you take it seriously! It was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, hehe ."


    "There''s no misunderstanding," Madam Shen said coldly, "You have slandered Wei''er out of nothing, that''s why you want to force her to death, but now you''re telling me a misunderstanding? Xue, you''re enough! Now, get out of here! Come back later, come once and I will catch up once!"


    Mrs. Shen was so angry, "I came to see Honglin with good intentions, what kind of attitude is my sister-in-law! It doesn''t matter to us, but is my sister-in-law not thinking about the reputation of my eldest brother and two nephews? If people make irresponsible remarks, but The future is ruined!"


    "You look down on yourself too much," Mrs. Shen mocked and said coldly, "Go, just run out and yell, saying that our big house bullied you, go ahead!"


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that her face turned red and white, and she was extremely annoyed.


    She dared to go to the big room of the Shen family, just because of this little thought, she felt that the big room would not dare to confront her head-on.


    But

 Chapter 736： Im here to apologize

    Chapter 736 I''m here to apologize


    Shen Liangwei directly instructed: "Haitang, see off the guest."


    "Yes, Second Miss!" Haitang stepped forward with a bad expression: "Mrs. Shen, please, please don''t embarrass your servant."


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing!" Mrs. Shen shouted angrily: "Qian''er accidentally hurt Hong Lin, this child has a good heart, and she has always felt sorry for this, no, I beg me to bring her to Hong Lin. It''s not an apology to accompany you, sister-in-law, you treat guests like this? Qian''er has a good heart!"


    "I¡ª" Xue Qian didn''t expect Mrs. Shen San to pull herself out as a shield. This, this is different from what was said before.


    She was a little flustered for a while, and nodded randomly: "I-I''m here to apologize."


    "That''s not right," Shen Liangwei said with a smile: "His Royal Highness Zhan Wang had already told us clearly and clearly when he sent my eldest brother back. He said that Yao Yu, who was clearly suspected of being a spy of Yonghu, took the opportunity to plot against my eldest brother. , clearly came to want his life. Fortunately, my eldest brother is strong in martial arts and quick in reaction, so he escaped the disaster, but in the end he was still injured, and he is still lying down and resting right now."


    "What? Does this matter have anything to do with Miss Xue? So, Miss Xue conspired with Yao Yu, who is suspected of being a spy of Yonghu, to plot against my eldest brother? That being the case, Third Aunt, this Miss Xue is even your niece. , Even if it is a relative, it is indispensable, please ask the third aunt to kill the relative righteously, and send Miss Xue to the punishment department for a good trial!"


    Mrs. Shen''s face changed greatly: "You, what nonsense are you talking about! How could Qian''er be, how could it be, what - don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shen Liangwei sneered: "Where am I talking nonsense? Didn''t the third aunt say it herself?"


    "No! I don''t! I, I don''t know that Yao Yu at all, I have nothing to do with her!" Xue Qian was stunned, her eyes widened and she screamed in fear.


    She never dreamed that Shen Liangwei could be so far-fetched? How could she say that?


    Go to the Ministry of Punishment? She is a good girl, and if she is sent to the punishment department for a while, her reputation will be completely ruined!


    Mrs. Shen sneered: "How can this spy admit it? I think Wei Er''s words are reasonable, you are being rude by us, right? Otherwise, is it possible that His Royal Highness the King of War is lying?"


    It is of course impossible for His Royal Highness to lie. How dare Mrs. Shen and Xue Qian say this?


    Xue Qian hurriedly said, "I, I¡ªAuntie just made a mistake! Young Master Shen was injured and has nothing to do with me at all! I didn''t do it!"


    At this time, where does Xue Qian have any other ideas?


    It''s true that she wants to marry into the Shen family, but in the current situation, it''s simply impossible. The big room of the Shen family can''t wait to send her to jail.


    That''s it, even if she entered the door, she was afraid that someone would bully her to death.


    You must know that compared with the Shen family, it is not worthy to carry shoes for the Shen family! If you really enter this door, is it possible that you still count on your family to support you?


    nonexistent!


    Xue Qian cried anxiously, regretting to death in her heart.


    It''s all to blame for this aunt who doesn''t have an accurate mouth, adding fuel to vinegar, babbling nonsense, and taking the words of the Shen family''s big room so well, as if she only managed to enter this door, as if the mansion had no choice but to decide.


    Who knows that is not the case at all!

 Chapter 737： Shes got a big deal

    Chapter 737 She is a big fool


    Who knows that is not the case at all!


    General Shen is cold and hard to mess with, this Da Furen Shen is also a powerful one, even Shen Liangwei, who has never left the cabinet, is also sharp-spoken and aggressive. What the **** did her aunt tell her?


    Nothing is right!


    Auntie really, really killed her this time.


    Let''s just say, if the big Shen family is so weak and easy to talk to, how can the second and third rooms and the old lady be driven out so easily?


    She is a big fool! Maybe you will be planted in it for the rest of your life!


    "You''re so backsliding, I think it''s really unpredictable. It''s better to send it to the Ministry of Punishment first for a good interrogation."


    "I even doubt that you have other purposes when you came to visit my elder brother''s injury in such a hurry!"


    Shen Liangwei was unwilling to let Xue Qian go so easily, and she didn''t completely clean up her clothes all at once. Who knows what kind of demon will be revived after this time? This kind of thing, her third aunt can do it.


    Mrs. Shen sang with her and smiled coldly: "Weier is right, I think I will send it to the Punishment Department. Haitang, send someone to invite the third young master to come back, and leave this matter to the third young master!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Haitang simply agreed and turned to leave.


    "No, no!" Xue Qian hurriedly grabbed Haitang and knelt down crying, "Mrs Shen, please spare me! Please let me go! This, this is what Old Madam Shen and my aunt meant, they You want me to marry Young Master Shen, so."


    Xue Qian was so frightened, where else could she care? He simply said everything in one go, including the so-called "random encounter" at Jiyun Temple today, which was also the idea of ??the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen was trembling with anger, she stepped forward and raised her hand to give Xue Qian a slap in the face, "Nonsense, you dead girl, you are just talking nonsense, nonsense!"


    Xue Qian covered her face and lowered her head and started crying, not daring to refute.


    Why didn''t she know that her aunt would definitely be angry, she would definitely ignore her, and ignore herself.


    But, she has no choice.


    If she doesn''t make everything clear, what will she do? Madam Shen made it clear that she would not let her go.


    Mrs. Shen mocked: "Mrs. Shen wants to teach the juniors a lesson, so you should go back to your own home and teach them a lesson, please! Since Miss Xue has explained everything clearly, this is a misunderstanding, so why don''t you leave? "


    "Out of this door, I don''t want to hear any more of these words, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The matter has come to this point, how dare Mrs. Shen be so thick-skinned?


    Even if she wants to hold back, she has absolutely no excuses.


    I can fight again, but I can''t stand the pig teammates. A pig teammate dragged his back to the top ten teammates.


    Mrs. Shen left with a sullen face.


    She can''t help but get angry when she sees Xue Qian now, and can''t wait to beat her up.


    Why are you willing to take Xue Qian back now? Directly ordered someone to send her back to Xue''s house.


    One by one, if you have a benefit, you can''t wait to swarm it, but if you encounter the slightest resistance, you will retreat.


    How can something so cheap?


    I really can''t count on it


    Mrs. Shen was so annoyed that she couldn''t find fault with others, but instead made herself angry.

 Chapter 738： She still feels like a dream

    Chapter 738 She still feels like a dream


    Mrs. Shen hated in her heart, so she didn''t even go to Old Mrs. Shen.


    What else are you going to do? She doesn''t want to say anything now!


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t wait, and ordered Mrs. Chang to call Mrs. Shen San.


    Why is Mrs. Shen still afraid of her now? As soon as she saw Chang Momo, she felt resentful.


    I originally thought that this old woman was of some use, so she flattered her. Who would have guessed that she could not achieve anything except for some bad ideas, but she was so tired that she was ridiculed and embarrassed.


    She is better, hiding at home and bossing around, fooling herself into doing everything!


    Obviously she hated the big family even more, but she always let herself stand out, and she did everything to offend people!


    "Suddenly awake", Mrs. Shen San suddenly felt that she was really stupid, really stupid!


    She absolutely didn''t want to continue being stupid, so how could she be willing to pay attention to Mrs. Shen?


    Angrily said a few words to prevaricate Chang Ma, and then sent the person away.


    Old Mrs. Shen was full of doubts, and she blamed Mrs. Chang for not being able to speak clearly, and scolded Third Mrs. Shen for being rude.


    also asked Changmao to call her over!


    This time, Mrs. Chang couldn''t even get into Third Shen''s house.


    Old Mrs. Shen naturally couldn''t call someone in person. She is an old lady. How much would it cost to call someone in person?


    sighed.


    is sad and angry again, now in this family, everyone doesn''t take her as an old lady seriously.


    Besides, Yao Yu was taken to the prison of the Ministry of Punishment.


    This is an unwarranted thing, and the punishment department is not a fool.


    How many cases and people of all kinds have been handled, I don¡¯t know how many people I have seen.


    As soon as Yao Yu was sent, he only looked at it, and after asking three or five sentences, he had a bottom line.


    That''s it, you can see her through at a glance, how could she be a spy? No matter how stupid the Yonghu people are, it is impossible to find such a person as a spy!


    However, this person was sent by His Royal Highness War King. His Highness War King had something to explain and ordered a careful interrogation. And the entourage of His Royal Highness, who was sent, revealed some information, and the Ministry of Punishment understood: this person offended His Highness, and His Highness deliberately wanted to give her a hard time.


    So, Yao Yu was thrown into prison


    Yao Yu is called wanting to cry without tears, and the sky should not be called the earth not working! He screamed until his voice was hoarse and his tears dried up, and finally he leaned against the wall in a trance.


    She still felt like she was in a dream.


    how so.


    How could things turn out like this!


    It seems that she is about to succeed, just a little bit, she is about to fall into General Shen''s arms and have a skin-to-skin relationship, but she doesn''t want to.


    In that instant, she deeply realized what it means to be a moment of heaven and a moment of hell.


    General Shen was injured, and the Shen family didn''t like her at all, so now I''m afraid, I''m afraid they won''t pay attention to her.


    She is imprisoned in this prison, who will save her? Can she go out again in this life?


    Yao Yu is about to despair


    Today, the story of the Cumulon Temple spread quickly.


    Mrs. Shen expected it well. Emperor Tianyao heard that Shen Honglin was injured, so he sent someone to visit and ask what happened? At the same time, a doctor was sent to see the doctor.


    With Mrs. Shen covering it up, it was naturally impossible for the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital to see any clues.


    I only know that General Shen was seriously injured, and at least he had to rest for half a month or a month to recover.

 Chapter 739： Tian Yaodi is a little sorry

    Chapter 739 Emperor Tianyao is a little sorry


    When asked by someone from the palace, Mrs. Shen replied in person. She expressed her anger at Yao Yu''s actions that hurt her son and scolded her for being impure, malicious, not a good thing, etc. Wait, please ask the Ministry of Punishment to do a good trial. Is it a spy sent by the Yonghu people? Otherwise, how could he be so vicious and take revenge on her son?


    Emperor Tianyao sighed regretfully after hearing this, and stopped asking.


    How can there be such a coincidence? What kind of spy, he doesn''t even have to look at it or believe it.


    If the Yonghu people really sent spies, they wouldn''t be able to expose them so casually.


    This truth is understood by everyone, and the reason why the Shen family said this is just to show their family''s disgust for Yao Yu.


    Especially Yao Yu also hurt Shen Honglin, and Mrs. Shen was furious as a mother, this is even more normal!


    Emperor Tianyao has always paid special attention to the Shen family. He also heard a little about Shen Honglin bringing a girl back to the mansion, and then asked someone to check it.


    Only then did I know that this girl was rescued by Shen Honglin on the way.


    But since Shen Honglin brought the girl home, it can be seen that he also likes it a lot, right?


    When came to this conclusion, Emperor Tianyao was quite happy.


    If Shen Honglin really fell in love with this girl and wanted to marry her as his wife, it would be blocked by the elders of the Shen family, and he, the emperor, also wanted the beauty of an adult.


    This is also a good story!


    Shen Honglin married such a daughter-in-law, and he felt more at ease.


    But he didn''t want to, Shen Honglin didn''t like Yao Yu at all, this Yao Yu was also stupid, since he wanted to calculate people, can he think carefully before doing it?


    The result is good, if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t count, and she even planted herself in it!


    Don''t say anything about the suspected spy, just say that Shen Honglin was injured by her, and Madam Shen angrily complained, even if she wanted to talk about it, she couldn''t make peace.


    An emperor cannot take care of such trivial matters in his courtiers¡¯ homes for no reason. Besides, that Yao Yu was just a folk orphan, not a noble girl from a family in the capital.


    If he helped her to speak, even if it was a hint, it would seem too inexplicable, as if he was deliberately trying to get Shen Honglin a concubine that was not on the table, which would make the Shen family feel cold, and slap the Shen family in the face.


    Tian Yaodi regretted a little.


    At first he knew that Shen Honglin had brought a young and beautiful girl back to the house, he was very satisfied, and even made up his mind. If Shen Honglin really liked that girl, even if his parents disagreed, he could still say a few words to help. talk.


    This is the beauty of an adult, but Mr. Shen and his wife are not very happy in their hearts, so they can only admit it - who told their son to like it himself?


    Yao Yu, an orphan from the people, has nothing, he can even refer to the marriage, and he can ask the queen to give a dowry. This kind of thing is too easy to do, and it is harmless.


    will win a good reputation instead.


    He waited full of heart, but unexpectedly Shen Honglin didn''t like Yao Yu at all, he just saved Yao Yu and didn''t know how to arrange it before he brought it back!


    Even so, it''s actually easy to do something.


    All he has to do is send people to spread rumors, put Yao Yu and Shen Honglin together to spread some rumors, and then pretend that he accidentally learned a question or two, implying that a woman''s reputation is the most important thing. If you don''t marry her, you have to take her as a concubine.

 Chapter 740： This Yao Yu is so stupid

    Chapter 740 This Yao Yu is stupid


    With such a woman staying in the Shen family, the Shen family cannot be peaceful.


    Emperor Tianyao didn''t know what kind of mentality he was out of. The Shen family was not peaceful, and the daughters-in-law married by the Shen family''s sons were not famous and noble girls, so he would feel more stable in his heart!


    But now everything is messed up.


    He wanted to wait and wait, but he didn''t want to make such a fuss now.


    This Yao Yu is an idiot, clearly holding a lot of good chips, but in the end he lost terribly, and he got himself in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment!


    In this case, it would be impossible for him to speak for her no matter how much he had.


    The Xue family is even more impossible. Master Shen and his wife are well-known for their disgust with the Xue family.


    A businesswoman who has no relationship with Shen Honglin, how could she be the daughter-in-law of the Shen family?


    Emperor Tian Yao was somewhat displeased and unhappy about this matter. When he saw Master Shen for the past two days, he didn''t have a good face, which made Master Shen confused.


    After returning to the mansion, I discussed with the two of them, but after thinking about it, I couldn''t figure out, where did I offend the emperor?


    What is the reason for the inexplicable face of the emperor?


    This incident from the Shen family, before waiting for any splashes to ferment, everyone in the capital was attracted by another incident.


    Isn''t it not because of the scandal that the eldest Princess Yihe was irretrievably exposed before, and Emperor Tianyao was angry and ordered her to spend her life in the Qingdeng Ancient Buddha in the royal temple?


    The inside and outside of the Buddhist temple are separated, whether she likes it or not, that''s it.


    The news from the outside cannot get in at all.


    No one dared to say anything random in front of her.


    Therefore, she did not know about the death of her daughter, the Princess Qingrou, who fell into the water.


    You must know that she is a royal middle-aged person. The emperor asked her to practice atonement, but he didn''t want her life. In case she knew that her daughter died tragically, she did something decisive when she was agitated, and the emperor was to blame, who would take it. rise?


    However, she did not know how to do it, but she actually knew about it.


    Not only did he know that his daughter died in the water at a banquet in the palace, but also that Xiao Jinghuai married a new princess within two months of her daughter''s death!


    I don''t know who is talking in front of her and how they are talking about it. Princess Yihe was so excited that she burst into tears, crying and cursing.


    scolded Xiao Jinghuai for having no conscience, scolding the palace for eating people and not spitting up bones, and scolding her daughter who had no good death.


    even more weeping that her daughter was young, but she was so miserable, those people were guilty and dared not even tell her


    She didn''t believe it was an accident at all.


    It is not that such an accident in the palace has never happened, but every time it is blamed on "accidents", it is not that she has never seen it before.


    Everyone is tacit, this is an accident!


    But in fact, where are there so many surprises!


    As the eldest princess of Yihe who has lived in the palace for so many years, she knows it all too well.


    is nothing more than that his daughter was disliked. The Queen and Xiao Jinghuai were looking forward to her death in an accident, so she died in an accident.


    Don''t care how the process of death is logical, how watertight and seamless, but the truth is, you don''t need to look at these at all.


    Queen Fu didn''t like her daughter at all, and Xiao Jinghuai was just reluctant. After her own accident, they were afraid that they would dislike her, and they disliked her to a certain extent!

 Chapter 741： despair

    Chapter 741 Despair


    This was what she had long thought of.


    For this reason, she devoutly prayed to the Buddha in this temple, asking the Buddha to bless her poor daughter in peace.


    Mother and son have been dependent on each other for so many years, no matter how bad her daughter is, she still loves her, loves her, and loves her beyond measure!


    On the other hand, she knew better that if she wanted to leave this ghost place in the future, she would have to rely on her daughter.


    Empress Fu is a person she knows very well, and Concubine Yugui has no chance of winning against her. Empress Fu is just looking at the emperor''s face, and many times she is unwilling to care about Yu Guifei.


    Once she starts to think about it, Concubine Yugui has long since died!


    Therefore, it is basically certain that Xiao Jinghuai will be the one who will inherit the throne in the future. Her daughter, as Princess Yong, will be the queen in the future!


    As long as her daughter becomes a queen, her mother will naturally have a bright future.


    It is also because of this little hope that she is not in despair yet. In this ghost place, there is nothing, a green lamp and an ancient Buddha, a vegetarian diet every day, beautiful clothes and jewelry, rouge gouache, and delicacies, but she still has nothing. Tell yourself to wait, wait slowly, and one day, it will all end.


    But now, her daughter is dead!


    Died in the palace inexplicably.


    As long as Concubine Yugui is not stupid, she will never harm her daughter. After all, Concubine Yong does not have her own family to rely on, which must be what Yugui Concubine and her son are very happy to see.


    There is only Queen Fu, and maybe Xiao Jinghuai.


    Her daughter, no matter how wayward she is or how much she is not, but she knows that her love for Xiao Jinghuai is true.


    She loves Xiao Jinghuai so sincerely, how could Xiao Jinghuai let her die in such a vague way! How could she marry a new person and take her place when she hasn''t even passed the first seven!


    How could this be!


    The eldest princess Yihe not only lost her beloved daughter, but also lost hope. It is impossible to get rid of all this in her life, how could she not be crazy?


    She hated Queen Fu and Xiao Jinghuai!


    Empress Fu was in the palace, no matter how much she hated her, she couldn''t do anything, but in Prince Yong''s mansion, she still had the ability to make trouble.


    A woman who falls into despair and madness is more terrifying than a tiger and a viper, as is the case with today''s Princess Yihe.


    I don''t know how, she escaped from the temple and ran all the way to the Yongwang mansion. At the gate of the Yongwang mansion, she scolded Xiao Jinghuai as despicable and shameless, and murdered her daughter''s life.


    He scolds him for being ungrateful. In the past, when he was beautiful, he didn''t know how much he helped him. Later, he was unlucky, but his daughter was innocent. Unlike him, he disliked her. She disliked her daughter without a strong family background, so she couldn''t wait to kill her. She died to make room for the newcomer.


    The eldest princess Yihe cried and scolded, which soon attracted countless onlookers.


    No one is not interested in this kind of lively gossip.


    No, Princess Qingrou died suddenly of an "accident" at such a young age, which is really surprising!


    She didn''t have her family to avenge her grievances. It was just like that at the time. Even though some people thought so, who would dare to talk nonsense?


    After all, it has nothing to do with others!


    Now that Yi and the eldest princess are making such a fuss, this is different.

 Chapter 742： The suspicion of His Royal Highness King Yong is very big.

    Chapter 742 The suspicion of His Royal Highness King Yong is very big


    Now that Yi and the eldest princess are making such a fuss, this is different.


    The death of Princess Qingrou is full of doubts!


    The suspicion of His Royal Highness King Yong is very big.


    Xiao Jinghuai happened to be in the palace today and was about to explode with anger.


    There are thousands of calculations and every precaution, and I don''t know which goddess let Princess Yihe know about this, but she actually has the ability to run to the gate of her own palace to make trouble, it is absolutely impossible for her One person can do it!


    Someone is helping her, someone must be helping her!


    Xiao Jinghuai immediately thought of Xiao Jingye.


    But this is all in the future, what should we do now?


    He himself would never dare to show his face at this moment.


    Even if the eldest princess Yihe is down, she is still her elder. Don''t care what she does to her, it''s a matter of fact.


    She is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, and she can''t go out by herself, otherwise, she might do something outrageous.


    But he couldn''t do anything to her.


    However, it would be impossible to let her do such nonsense at the gate of the palace, so Xiao Jinghuai could only ask someone to find the new Princess Yong: "Go and dissuade the eldest princess Yihe and invite her to the palace, what is the matter for her? Enter the government and talk well."


    Princess Yong naturally heard about it, but she didn''t dare to show her face.


    Feeling very bad.


    Others are the princesses, the scenery is beautiful, how can she be so unlucky when it''s her turn?


    It was less than two months after the previous princess passed away, and this made her feel a little nervous. Laughing at her behind her back.


    The one who was making trouble outside, used to be the eldest Princess Yihe, who was so beautiful, was that a character that was easy to deal with?


    Although she herself felt that she passed the door after Princess Qingrou passed away, she didn''t feel sorry for Princess Qingrou at all.


    The death of the Princess Qingrou is not wrong, and it has nothing to do with him.


    But, will Princess Yihe listen?


    She won''t!


    She would definitely be angry with herself.


    This kind of trouble, she doesn''t want to worry about it!


    Princess Yong originally wanted to pretend she didn''t know anything, but since the lord had already sent someone over to invite her, she had to come forward.


    Princess Yong refused to do such a thing alone, so she sent her confidant to invite Concubine Shen Fang. She coldly instructed the mammy beside her: "Bring Concubine Shen to me anyway."


    Mamma simply agreed, no, they underestimated Concubine Shen.


    When Shen Liangrong got the news, she decided to enter the small Buddha hall and began to kneel down and recite the sutras, no matter what is right or wrong outside.


    So, when Princess Yong''s grandmother came to invite her, she was still kneeling in front of the Buddha and reciting the scriptures before it was over!


    That mama was so angry that her chest was blocked.


    If she was doing something else, I could force her to go with me because the princess had something to say, but she was kneeling and reciting scriptures, how could I move her?


    The Bodhisattva is also to blame!


    That mama secretly whispered in her heart, thinking in her heart that this shameless scumbag, even the Bodhisattva would dare to use it, and she was not afraid of losing her life.


    Princess Yong heard this, her face instantly darkened, she sneered, holding back her anger, she led someone out to meet her.


    Sure enough, no matter how well she prepared, she put on a kind smile, and it didn''t work the moment she saw the Eldest Princess Yihe!

 Chapter 743： Youre just a burden

    Chapter 743 You are just a burden


    When Princess Yihe saw that fire almost burst out from her eyes, tears rolled down even more.


    She staggered back two steps, her pale and thin face was full of sadness, she stared at Princess Yong in a daze, and the thin and slender fingers pointing at her were trembling: "You and I know you, Miss Xu from the office of the Minister of Punishment, Miss Xu, Why is my daughter also the Yuan partner of King Yong, she was wronged for her death, how can you still sit comfortably in the position of successor princess? You, you are so cruel, you are all so cruel!"


    "You treat her like this, stepping on her accident to enjoy the glory and wealth, you may sleep at night with peace of mind! Woo woo woo. My poor daughter! You stupid child, you only love King Yong with all your heart, you treat others as treasures , In the eyes of others, you are just a burden! It''s your mother who has burdened you."


    "It''s my mother who''s sorry for you! If my mother is still the eldest princess from the past, who would dare to treat you like this? Who would dare to let you die like this! Your body is not yet cold, and people can''t wait for a moment to step on you. The relationship between husband and wife is even stronger. Not a cent, my poor daughter."


    Princess Yihe swayed, crying and crying, resentful and aggrieved, but she didn''t fall down just so swaying.


    The more this is the case, the more sympathetic it is, and the people watching it can''t bear it. There was a lot of talk and talk, and the eyes on Princess Yong changed for a while.


    Princess Yong was so angry that she almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    What does this have to do with her? It wasn''t her doing it!


    She has a girl''s family, marriage matters, her parents'' life is dictated by the matchmaker, does she have a choice?


    Although she doesn''t reject it in her heart, it''s not something she can call the shots, and it''s not something she has the final say.


    Listening to Princess Yihe''s words at this moment, she was always taking her with her, and she almost pointed at her nose and scolded her for seducing King Yong, and Princess Yong felt both ashamed and angry in her heart.


    But there are so many people watching the fun at the gate of Prince Yong''s Mansion, and so many eyes are staring at him, so he has to hold it up, and Prince Yong''s mansion can''t lose his face.


    The eldest princess Yihe can go out of her way. She has nothing and is a lunatic, but she can''t do it herself, nor can the Yong Palace.


    Concubine Yong forcibly endured the scorching heat on her face, forced a calm smile and said, "Princess, what is the matter, let''s go to the palace and talk about what do you think? The princess has misunderstood this matter, mother and son are connected, no wonder The eldest princess would think so, but the truth is really not like this. The incident happened in the palace, and the emperor and the empress have both interrogated. Who dares to cheat? Tell the eldest princess exactly what happened, and the eldest princess will naturally understand when the time comes! Mistress, hurry up and help the eldest princess into the mansion."


    "Yes, Princess." Mima is the nurse of Princess Yong, and she was very annoyed when she saw Princess Yihe being so upset. After hearing this, she bowed and went up to help Princess Yihe.


    Princess Yihe took two steps back, took off the silver hairpin from her bun and put it on her neck, sneering: "Stop, don''t come here!"


    Her eyes flashed, she glared at Princess Yong viciously, and sneered: "Don''t even think about it, can I still come out alive after entering the palace? When the time comes, you will plant something on my head, am I not my poor fellow? My daughter died unexpectedly! You have a good calculus, don''t even think about it! Xu Xin, tell your people to retire for me, or I will die here!"

 Chapter 744： nothing to say

    Chapter 744 What''s not to say


    Mother Mi''s face turned pale, she hurriedly stopped and looked at Princess Yong.


    Princess Yihe is still a member of the royal family. If she really died here¡ªeven if she didn¡¯t die but was seriously injured, there would definitely be rumors that the Yong Palace forced the first princess¡¯s mother to die. Is it worth it?


    Princess Yong almost vomited blood, and sighed: "The eldest princess is really worrying too much. If the eldest princess has a little bit of trouble at the moment, it''s all the fault of the palace. What the palace is most afraid of is that the eldest princess will come out at this moment. If there is any accident, what will happen to the eldest princess? The eldest princess enters the manor to rest for a while, and let''s talk slowly, won''t it be good?"


    "What''s good? You people are doing things in front of you, and you are shameless and shameless, when I don''t know? It''s nice to say at the moment, when I''m really dead, who will complain for me? I''m not letting you cover the sky with your hands! Let you say whatever you want!"


    "What''s not to say? There''s nothing you can''t tell people, don''t you want to explain? You explain, talk, I''m listening! I want to see how many shameless things you have to say!"


    said something, and she retorted, those routines in the palace, it''s just to coax others, want to coax her? There are no doors!


    Concubine Yong secretly hated, and wished to have Princess Yihe beaten to death, but at this moment she had to pretend to be light.


    Being watched by so many people, being looked at by so many suspicious eyes, and facing so many pointing, Princess Yong felt that she could no longer support herself.


    "Princess, don''t do stupid things," Princess Yong smiled bitterly: "You make it very difficult for this concubine to do this."


    Some things are inconvenient to say outside, but at the moment, Princess Yong dare not say this sentence, and she will be caught by the eldest princess Yihe.


    Facing this soft and hard Princess Yihe, she really didn''t know what to do. She had to put on a sad face, sighed from time to time, her expression full of pity, she tried her best to maintain the character of Princess Yong, and she continued to delay for a while.


    Now we can only hold on better than anyone else.


    Although she didn''t want to, she had never stood in front of the public so much in her life to be seen and pointed at. However, for now, she can only do so.


    But the eldest princess Yihe was experienced enough to spend half her life in the intriguing and intriguing court. She quickly understood what Princess Yong''s intentions were, and immediately scolded her sharply.


    The tone of is sharp and aggressive, mocking Princess Yong since she doesn''t know anything, since she can''t be the master and can''t speak, then tell Xiao Jinghuai to get out!


    She has to tell Xiao Jinghuai in person!


    He also scolded Xiao Jinghuai for being ungrateful. He had helped him so much in the past, helped him speak kind words in front of the emperor, helped him win over courtiers, helped him buy people''s hearts, and many things that he was inconvenient to do. She''s a despicable and shameless villain to kill her own daughter and disrespect her.


    The more Princess Yihe said, the more outrageous she became. Princess Yong was frightened and sweating. She couldn''t stay any longer. His Royal Highness.


    After all, if Xiao Jinghuai emerged from Prince Yong¡¯s mansion at this moment, what would it be?


    Wouldn''t it be even more conclusive that Princess Yihe accused him of being guilty?


    After a long time of trouble, the palace finally got the news that someone came¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 745： she doesnt want to die

    Chapter 745 She doesn''t want to die


    Emperor Tianyao sent eunuchs to invite Princess Yihe into the palace, saying that King Yong was already in the palace at the moment, and he went to the palace to clarify.


    Under the imperial decree, even the eldest princess Yihe didn''t dare to make too much trouble, and suddenly felt a little drum in her heart.


    I have to say that Princess Yong''s procrastination strategy is still quite effective, at least this time, the momentum of Princess Yihe has been dragged down.


    Her anger is anger, and her hatred is also hatred, but after seeing this lively and noisy world again, her despair disappeared a little bit unconsciously.


    If she really wanted to die, it would be much easier. She desperately slammed her head into the gate of Prince Yong''s mansion, and her reputation for keeping Xiao Jinghuai would be ruined by her, and she would fall to the bottom of the valley.


    But, she didn''t want to die.


    Especially after he ran out of the temple, he didn¡¯t even think about it.


    As long as she doesn''t want to die, she can never completely offend Emperor Tianyao.


    Otherwise, she would be alone and helpless, and Emperor Tianyao had a way to take care of her.


    She couldn''t stand at the gate of Prince Yong''s mansion all her life to force Xiao Jinghuai.


    "Since it''s the emperor''s intention, I''ll go! My daughter can''t just go there in vain, Prince Yong''s mansion, be sure to give me an explanation!"


    When Princess Yong saw that she was willing to give in, and finally there was something to talk about, she was secretly relieved, so she said: "In this case, the eldest princess, please come into the palace, the emperor is in front of me, I believe no one dares to talk nonsense about this matter. There will definitely be a clear result! Prince Yong''s body is not afraid of shadows, and he hopes that the eldest princess will know the truth early. At that time, I also ask the eldest princess to mourn!"


    The eldest princess snorted coldly, ignored Princess Yong, and went straight to the **** from the palace.


    Even if there was a talk with the emperor, she still hated Princess Yong extremely. Nothing can change the fact that this woman has taken her daughter''s place.


    The crowd of onlookers saw that there was no more excitement, and they all left in a hurry.


    Of course, all kinds of discussions are indispensable, and Prince Yong¡¯s mansion is once again very famous.


    Exactly how the imperial court discussed the interrogation is unknown to outsiders.


    I only know that the emperor took pity on the princess Yihe for losing her beloved daughter, and she was lonely for the rest of her life, so she specifically allowed her to stop practicing in the temple, but allowed her to stay in the previous residence of the eldest princess.


    Although Princess Yihe is still under house arrest, the conditions of this house arrest are of course much better than in a temple!


    The so-called cultivation practice in her original mansion was just for the world to see. After all, what happened before her broke out, and Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help her clean up.


    But it¡¯s okay to have one eye closed.


    With the door closed, no matter what Princess Yihe does in her mansion, who can control it? She can still spend a lot of time, but she can''t show off in front of people.


    For this result, Princess Yihe tacitly accepted it.


    Daughter is no longer here, so what if she knows there is something tricky? It has been so long, even if she wants to investigate, it is absolutely impossible to find out any problems.


    In this case, it is better to accept what you have now.


    Of course, what you get now is conditional.


    The condition for is that she publicly admits that the interrogation in front of the imperial court has already resulted in a clear and clear result, that her daughter was not killed by anyone, but actually fell into the water and died.


    This is a humiliation and a paradoxical pain for Princess Yihe.

 Chapter 746： more and more disappointed with him

    Chapter 746 I''m getting more and more disappointed with him


    However, she couldn''t refuse.


    In other words, there is no courage to refuse.


    Emperor Tianyao was furious over this matter, angered Xiao Jinghuai, and found an excuse to scold him in the face.


    is also getting more and more disappointed in him.


    The royal family has made these scandals again and again, how can they not make people feel bad? And most of these things have something to do with Xiao Jinghuai, it is hard for Emperor Tianyao not to think about whether this is God''s will or not.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Empress Fu also realized this, and both mother and son were too aggrieved.


    is helpless.


    Especially Queen Fu, she was extremely irritable and inexplicably a little uneasy. She also believed in the fate of heaven. If her son really had that fate, how could she fall into this most important thing one after another?


    She even regretted it a little bit. If she knew this, she wouldn''t have killed Princess Qingrou.


    Horizontally and vertically, she is already a frightened bird. The big deal is to send two old and seasoned grandmothers to serve her and take care of her, not afraid of what waves will come out of her.


    This time, he made a mistake. He didn''t expect to stop the news from Princess Yihe''s side, so that there was another turmoil.


    Regardless of the outcome, Princess Yihe made such a fuss, the reputation of Prince Yong''s mansion will definitely be damaged, and such a blow is difficult to recover.


    She can only pray now, Princess Yihe must live a long life. If there is something wrong with her, Prince Yong''s mansion will definitely be brought to the forefront again.


    What they didn''t expect was that Princess Yihe''s clarification did not have the effect they expected.


    On the contrary, it has the opposite effect!


    The discussions outside were filled with doubts.


    After all, the appearance of Princess Yihe standing at the gate of Yong Wang''s mansion without a ghost or a ghost, so sad that she seemed to faint in the next second is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Seeing her appearance, no one did not feel sympathy and pity.


    The memories of the common people can easily become forgotten as time goes by. Besides, no one has seen how Princess Yihe hooked up with courtiers and did evil before, but as a mother who lost her only daughter, she looks like a human being. Everyone has seen it, and it is conceivable which side of the balance will be tilted in the heart.


    After entering the palace, Princess Yihe''s voice was completely opposite!


    The attitude of has taken a 180-degree turn. If you say that there is no trickery, there is no threat and oppression, who would believe it?


    Anyway, most people don''t believe it.


    There was a lot of discussion in the streets and in the teahouses and restaurants, all of which were the voices who suspected that the eldest princess Yihe was oppressed by the imperial power and had to bow her head and begged for perfection.


    The image of the royal family has not been restored, but has fallen even further.


    For a time, the so-called royal filter was broken in the hearts of the common people.


    Xiao Jinghuai originally thought that Princess Yihe personally refuted the rumor, but this is the end of the matter, and he is innocent. I don''t want to be like this, I almost didn''t get angry!


    This time, he was even more speechless.


    The same is true of Queen Fu in the palace.


    It should be noted that the most important thing for those veterans is the reputation of character. King Yong''s reputation has collapsed. How to win people''s hearts? Didn''t it make Xiao Jingye cheap for nothing?


    Queen Fu couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and scolded Princess Qingrou again, that **** who had more than enough success, didn''t add the slightest help to her son when he was alive, and caused so much trouble when he died

 Chapter 747： Revenge is too strong

    Chapter 747 The revenge is too strong


    What they didn''t even think about was that it wasn''t over yet.


    The eldest princess Yihe died suddenly!


    Died just two days after she moved into the former Princess Mansion. When I was discovered, my body was already stiff!


    The servants who served in the palace of the eldest princess were trembling with fear, how could they dare to hide such things? Reported immediately.


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    The people were so scared that they didn''t dare to talk about it, but then you looked at me and I looked at you, but I couldn''t understand it more clearly: Is this a murder? ?


    is too vicious!


    terrible!


    Retaliation is too strong!


    At this moment, the situation where the silent is better than the sound made Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai even more so embarrassed that they wanted to vomit blood!


    Not to mention that the courtiers looked at Xiao Jinghuai with a bit of hesitation, exploration, and dodge in the past two days.


    Even the Emperor Tianyao suspected that the death of the eldest princess Yihe had something to do with him!


    Otherwise, who would kill the eldest princess Yihe who did not hinder anyone?


    Only Xiao Jinghuai has this motive.


    Xiao Jinghuai really wanted to vomit blood now. He can pretend not to know what other people say, with a cold face, after all, no one dares to say it in front of him.


    But the suspicion of the father, for him, was a heart-killing move.


    Xiao Jinghuai swore an oath, and almost did not swear by his ancestors, and complained repeatedly in front of Emperor Tianyao.


    Is he that stupid? At this time, he is the one who does not want Princess Yihe to die, because once Princess Yihe dies at this time, this bad debt will definitely be counted on his head.


    Emperor Tianyao thought about this and it seemed reasonable, but he did not completely believe Xiao Jinghuai.


    Who knows?


    What if it is everyone who thinks this way, so he does so, but it seems unreasonable, and it will make people feel that he has been wronged?


    Who knows?


    His two sons, the older they got, the more intriguing they became, they all stared at the chair he was sitting on. He no longer knew what was true and what was false, and who to believe!


    Since you don¡¯t know who to believe, then naturally you don¡¯t believe anyone! This is the fairest way.


    Emperor Tianyao ordered Yezuo Hetai Hospital to examine the body of the eldest princess Yihe.


    As a result, there was no sign of poisoning, and Princess Yihe died of natural causes.


    The Tai Hospital would not deceive him, and he would not dare to cheat. Emperor Tianyao reluctantly believed the result.


    But outside public opinion did not let Xiao Jinghuai go.


    After so many incidents, what reputation is left of the royal family? Who knows if this result is tricky?


    After all, no matter whether it is a job or a hospital, who would dare not listen to the emperor and the prince? Unless you die.


    As a result, it¡¯s not that the emperor and the lord can say whatever they want.


    In fact, Princess Yihe really died of natural causes.


    She was forced to repair in the temple. The conditions were very poor, and she had been complaining for a long time. If she hadn¡¯t had a daughter who was a princess and might be a queen in the future, she would definitely be rescued at that time. She was supported by the belief that she would not be able to last long.


    After all, for a princess who is aloof and pampered, suddenly fell to such a point, if this situation has no end and no hope, no one can survive.


    As a result, her daughter died and she was desperate.


    Indignant and making trouble, and finally returned to the Princess Chang''s mansion, feeling guilty and not happy.

 Chapter 748： God willing

    Chapter 748 God''s Will


    First was grief and despair, and then joy. The ups and downs of emotions were already hurting the body and mind. In addition, she suffered for a long time, and her physical and mental state had already been damaged.


    The clear soup has been lacking in water for so long, and now I can finally eat a lot of fish, meat and wine, how can my body stand it?


    In this way, under the attack of various circumstances, he died so suddenly


    Xiao Jingyu sneered silently after learning, God''s will!


    It was his people who sent the letter to Eldest Princess Yihe, and it was also his who secretly helped Eldest Princess Yihe leave the temple, but he didn¡¯t want to, and it ended up like this!


    These people who harmed Wei Er in the last life, God finally has eyes, and they are all cleaned up!


    It''s just, getting here, it''s just the beginning.


    His target is Meng Chun, the nephew of Yu Guifei''s family.


    After being provoked a few words, that **** tried to be wicked in Wei Er and the wedding ceremony. If he hadn''t been vigilant, he would have been afraid that the old lady of the Shen family and the people from the second and third bedrooms would act as demons again, and sent secret guards to stare at Lingxiao Courtyard. what will happen.


    Meng Chun''s IQ and arrogance are exactly the same as Concubine Yugui, or in other words, the members of their Meng family are not very smart!


    Meng Chun''s idiot was provoked and instigated to do all kinds of bad things not once or twice.


    But if he dared to incite this idiot to ruin Weier''s reputation, Xiao Jingyu didn''t have to think about it and knew that this matter must have something to do with Xiao Jinghuai.


    Xiao Jinghuai is the first year of the first year of the new year, and he has already paid back the fifteenth. Of course, bed bugs like Meng Chun will not be spared. He wanted Meng Chun to be unable to get up again!


    When the news of Princess Yihe''s sudden death spread, Xiao Jingyu immediately sent someone an anonymous letter to Xiao Jingye.


    Xiao Jingye had an epiphany after reading the letter, and hurriedly entered the palace to discuss with his mother concubine Yu Guifei.


    He didn''t say anything about the anonymous letter he received, but only told Concubine Yugui the big truth. Concubine Yugui suddenly understood, and praised him with a smile. thought about it


    boasted that Xiao Jingye was very proud.


    Besides, the mother and son were overjoyed when they saw Xiao Jinghuai''s series of unfortunate incidents.


    It was necessary to secretly fuel the flames, making Xiao Jinghuai even more unlucky.


    When Yihe and the eldest princess died, their mother and son agreed that this was a better opportunity to fuel the flames! Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this incident to create more troubles in the dark, to make waves and make waves, and to pit Xiao Jinghuai again.


    In the anonymous letter that Xiao Jingye received, it was a vague reminder to him not to do anything else. It was the best so far, and it was too much.


    You must know that the emperor is only two adult princes, he and Xiao Jinghuai. The crown prince is one of the two. Xiao Jinghuai is unlucky, and it is naturally him who will benefit in the end.


    And Xiao Jinghuai was unlucky, and it was easy for others to think that he was hurting him.


    Therefore, he had better not do anything now, otherwise it is hard not to be found out by Xiao Jinghuai.


    Besides, it is too targeted at Xiao Jinghuai, which in itself is easy to suspect.


    Xiao Jingye felt that the words made sense, so he told Concubine Yu Gui, what a coincidence, Concubine Yu Gui wanted to take advantage of the victory to chase down and beat the underdogs, but after listening to her son''s words, she felt like a dick, and she suddenly stopped thinking about it!


    The mother and son died, and Emperor Tianyao was so angry that he sent people to secretly suppress it, and Xiao Jinghuai''s group also sent people to suppress it.

 Chapter 749： It means they are guilty

    Chapter 749 Explain that they are guilty


    Therefore, although there are still many people talking about the death of Princess Yihe in secret, no one dares to say anything in the open.


    This will be over soon


    Originally, Princess Yihe and Princess Qingrou were the same at the beginning. They were all alone and no one called the shots. In this case, no matter how big the storm was, it would naturally pass for a while.


    After heaved a sigh of relief, how could Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai be willing to let it go?


    I was dirty and smelly, so Xiao Jingye must also be covered.


    Both mother and son felt that there was no need to think about it, and they knew that Xiao Jingye must be the one who did this!


    So vicious!


    Especially, Eldest Princess Yihe passed away suddenly and inexplicably. If it were the past, how could Concubine Yu Gui and Xiao Jingye miss such a good opportunity to jump up and down and smear their own family?


    This time unexpectedly, there was no movement at all!


    What does this mean?


    shows that they have a guilty conscience! This is simply a cover up!


    I was a little suspicious that it wasn''t them, but now, it''s like sitting down, it must be the ghosts behind their backs!


    Empress Fu was originally staring at Concubine Yugui, and she was waiting for Princess Yihe to jump up and down. Concubine Yu jumped up and down to catch her, but the result was good, Concubine Yugui died.


    Queen Fu, who was unable to grasp the handle, expressed that she was very unhappy, and there was nowhere to spread her suffocation.


    Queen Fu and Xiao Jinghuai''s mother and son are naturally unwilling to give up like this, so they will investigate.


    Start from the temple.


    Who told Princess Yihe that Princess Qingrou died? Who helped her leave the temple?


    This investigation did not find Xiao Jingye anything wrong, but he did find Meng Chun, the cousin of Xiao Jingye''s ancestral family and the eldest son of Meng Guogong''s mansion.


    Before Princess Yihe escaped from the temple and ran to make trouble at the gate of Prince Yong''s Mansion, Meng Chun visited the temple.


    On the surface, Meng Chun was accompanying a concubine who was said to have nightmares one after another to enter the incense and make a wish for peace of mind, but in fact, who knows what he did?


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?


    All coincidences are definitely not coincidences!


    Xiao Jinghuai gritted his teeth, Xiao Jingye''s tail was swept clean, he couldn''t do anything with him, and the emperor would not allow himself to do anything with him now, but Meng Chun dared to intervene, how could he let it go?


    Is the Mansion of Meng Guo great?


    This Meng Chun is just a dummy. He has always had a good relationship with Xiao Jingye, but he has achieved nothing and does not help Xiao Jingye much. Xiao Jinghuai has never taken him seriously. That''s it.


    But he didn''t want to, it was such a thing that he didn''t like at all, and it caused him so much trouble!


    The feeling of capsize in the gutter is not good.


    Xiao Jinghuai was furious after knowing this!


    He Xiao Jinghuai is now mixed up to such a point? How dare you humiliate and bully yourself with such a thing that you don''t even look down on at all?


    Xiao Jingye can''t do anything for the time being - at such a sensitive time, no matter what he does to Xiao Jingye, he is suspected of retaliation. At this time, whenever something goes wrong with Xiao Jingye, it doesn''t matter if he did it or not, I''m afraid it will be counted on him. on the head!


    But to Meng Chun, he doesn''t need to be polite.


    You don¡¯t need to do it yourself.


    This **** has a bunch of braids.

 Chapter 750： Xiao Jinghuai is simply overjoyed

    Chapter 750 Xiao Jinghuai is simply overjoyed


    It''s just that he doesn''t hurt or itch, and the pigtails don''t hurt or itch. He doesn''t bother to scratch on weekdays.


    Really want to grab it, there are so many pigtails, enough for him to drink a pot!


    Xiao Jinghuai secretly sent someone to investigate Meng Chun.


    Meng Chun is used to being domineering and not very smart, and after so many years of smooth sailing, no one has ever asked him for trouble, and his actions naturally become more and more arrogant.


    Xiao Jinghuai didn''t know if he didn''t check it, he was shocked when he checked it!


    This **** has done so many crooked things?


    That''s great!


    Xiao Jinghuai was simply elated.


    But, he sighed with regret while happy. There were many pigtails, but there were very few that could be firmly fastened to Meng Chun''s head after being hammered to death.


    According to Xiao Jinghuai''s own opinion, each of these matters has some impact at most, but it cannot bring down Meng Chun or give him a heavy and profound blow.


    Because of almost everything, Meng Chun can introduce a scapegoat to take the blame.


    The big family has never been short of minions who can push out the blame.


    Too cheap for him.


    Xiao Jinghuai was not reconciled and asked his subordinates to continue to investigate.


    He wants Meng Chun to bleed and hammer him to death!


    Finally, the hard work paid off. People under Xiao Jinghuai inadvertently found out that Meng Chun was most likely related to the seven or eight cases of missing girls in the past three or four years.


    It is very likely that those girls have already died in his hands.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s spirit is greatly lifted, this must be digging down, keep digging!


    involves several human lives, and it is not something that a slave can confuse.


    The evil slave "missed" and killed someone for a while, it was the evil slave''s own fault, and it may have nothing to do with the master''s family. How to punish and how to punish.


    Damn slaves have killed several people over a period of years, which is outrageous. It''s definitely the host''s problem.


    Otherwise, which slave could have such courage? Only a fool will believe it!


    It can''t be washed off!


    Xiao Jinghuai secretly visited, and at Meng Guogong''s mansion, unfortunately, something happened at this time.


    This morning, the street market was full of people and noisy everywhere.


    In the midst of this commotion, a woman staggered and went straight to the Shuntian government yamen to complain, attracting countless passers-by to watch, whispering and discussing what happened? There are also many people who follow to watch the fun.


    There is a saying that the people do not fight against the officials. Few of the people are willing to take the initiative to go to the yamen. Once they enter the yamen, many things become more serious and complicated. Even if there is any dispute on weekdays, most of them are to talk to the neighbors and respected elders to talk and make peace, and those who can be private will be private.


    Unless human life is involved, and it is exposed and can no longer be covered, the government will take people, and this will go to court.


    Therefore, as soon as this woman went to court, the outside was soon crowded and surrounded by a large crowd of people watching the fun.


    The governor of Shuntian, as usual, was handling some routine documents in the back hall and talking to his master about homely gossip.


    was surprised when he got the news, he quickly straightened his official hat and went to court.


    The yamen stood on both sides, the fire and water sticks trembled, and the expressionless and long tone of "wei-wu--" made the scalp numb.


    If you are timid, I am afraid that I am so scared that I can''t speak.


    The woman was pale, kneeling on the lobby, her body tense, but her eyes were wide and round, and she bit her lip, as if she was terrified, but she was struggling to support it.

 Chapter 751： Mansion of the Kingdom of Meng

    Chapter 751 The Duke of Meng''s Mansion


    Shuntian Fuyi asked, but he never imagined what kind of bomb he was asking about!


    This woman claimed to be a native of Dujia Village, Miyun Town, suburban Beijing. Her name was Du Juan, and she was suing Meng Chun, the son of the Duke of Meng.


    Gao He robbed civilian girls and murdered people!


    The governor of Shuntian, his master, the servants in the hall, and the people around the audience were all stunned!


    This¡ªwho did she say?


    The prince of the Duke of Meng''s government? The Mansion of Mengguo!


    "God, is this true!"


    "Isn''t that the nephew of Yu Guifei''s family, the only seedling of the Duke''s mansion!"


    "It''s not unusual for these powerful people to do this kind of thing, but this girl is too bold!"


    "Yeah, hey, what good results can an egg and a stone meet? This girl"


    The governor of Shuntian was buzzing in his head. When Du Juan cried and complained that Meng Chun had snatched her into the mansion two years ago, and killed her fianc¨¦ because of it, he finally reacted. Wood, shouting loudly, "Retire! Retire! This case will be tried again!"


    Unexpectedly, a rotten egg with a "snack!" threw it towards the court from nowhere and hit the long case in front of him.


    "Dog official! Is it worthy of the blue sky above your head if you are not an official? You don''t deserve to sit in this lobby!"


    A fierce roar instantly ignited the anger of everyone.


    "The trial will be re-examined. Could it be that you want to kill someone to silence him!"


    "Yes, I just want to kill people!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Has Daqin reached such a level!"


    ¡°.¡±


    The governor of Shuntian was angry and anxious, the gavel clapped loudly, and snarled in rage: "Shut up! What are you yelling about, you won''t be able to rebel!"


    The rotten eggs were smashed one after another, and even one of them smashed into the forehead of the governor of Shuntian, so shocked that he screamed "Ah!" and wiped it in a hurry. How could he care about others.


    The people burst into laughter and became more and more noisy, throwing everything in their hands at the hall, filled with righteous indignation.


    The governor of Shuntian was angry and anxious, and the master hurriedly ordered the officers to drive away the crowd.


    The crowd dispersed in a hurry.


    However, the matter has come to this point, the case will definitely go to the next trial.


    If Du Juan really had something wrong at this time, the governor of Shuntian would definitely be severely impeached by the censors, and the black hat would not be guaranteed.


    The Duke of Meng¡¯s government also cannot escape suspicion.


    The governor of Shuntian was so angry that he temporarily took Du Juan into custody, and hurriedly reported it to the Criminal Department. He posted a notice saying that the situation was not clear at the moment, so he temporarily retired, but a notice will be posted soon to inform the next trial time, and the case will definitely be handled impartially.


    Whether it was for his own black gauze hat or to give an account to the Duke of Meng, he had to say this.


    The Ministry of Justice was also surprised to hear the news.


    But he quickly gave instructions in righteous words, impartiality and strictness, and informed the Duke of Meng, and the case will be publicly tried the day after.


    Because this case involves the prince of Meng Guogong''s mansion, it is no longer something that a small Shuntian mansion can manage.


    Cuckoo was soon handed over to the Ministry of Justice.


    The governor of Shuntian was relieved at this moment.


    The Duke of Meng''s mansion is going crazy!


    Meng Guogong knew that his son was a mischief all day long, but with a thousand mu of land, how could he be willing to work hard to discipline him?


    When he wants to discipline, his wife will cry again, and when the old mother was still there, she was even more protective of her heart and soul. Now that he''s grown up, he can''t control it if he wants to.

 Chapter 752： no fear, only anger

    Chapter 752 No fear, only anger


    can only open one eye and close one eye and go with him.


    Which family in the rich and powerful family doesn''t have such a thing of edge ball? As long as there is no major incident, even the emperor will not blame it, other people - who can control it?


    However, if it really causes people''s lives, and is mixed with the robbery girl, it will not be an easy end.


    "Is there anything else? Apart from this, is there anything else? You tell me the truth now!" Duke Meng asked fiercely.


    In fact, Meng Chun didn''t feel flustered when this incident broke out. What was he afraid of? What murdered people or robbed civilians, who has the evidence?


    Du Juan, that little **** said yes? It was clearly the little **** who framed him!


    Who wouldn''t say anything that comes as soon as you open your mouth!


    Meng Chun heard that Du Juan had been sued, he was not afraid, only angry.


    He didn''t even listen to the father''s questioning, he shook his head without even thinking about it, and swore that there was nothing else to do! Even that, he didn''t do it.


    That little **** of Du Juan dared to slander him, dared to go against the government, he must teach her a lesson and give her some color!


    The Duke of Meng''s government asked repeatedly, and seeing that he did not hesitate to deny it, he was relieved.


    In the end, he was not angry and taught him a lesson, so he let him leave.


    Meng Chun got angrier the more he thought about it.


    This little cuckoo bitch, he brought him back to the mansion two years ago, but this **** has a stubborn temper and refuses to obey him.


    To say that this person is a scumbag, Du Juan is not lofty, but really hates him, and hates him desperately, and really would rather destroy than submit to him.


    Her hatred was so obvious and straightforward that Meng Chun had no doubt that her hatred was real.


    But he was on a whim, trying to conquer her and soften her.


    As a result, Meng Chun, who has always used ruthless means to women, did not use force against Du Juan. Instead, he adopted tender measures, being gentle and caring, and trying to please him in every possible way.


    Du Juan was imprisoned in a single-family yard in the partial garden of the Guogong''s mansion, and fought against Meng Chun for two years.


    Two years later, Du Juan has not softened in the slightest, Meng Chun is angry, hateful, and unwilling to give up halfway, let alone losing face and unable to win Du Juan, and still has not done anything to her.


    But it was obvious that his patience was running out.


    One night, a man in black came up and asked Du Juan if he wanted revenge?


    Cuckoo thinks, dreams!


    No matter what she wants to give, as long as she can get revenge, she is willing.


    As a result, her attitude softened slightly, as if moved by Meng Chun, she gave him half a push and a half.


    She wanted to go to the temple to add incense.


    Meng Chun is elated, enjoying the fruits of victory. It is really amazing to be intoxicated with his own charm! The pungent little chili was so hard, it was like a stone. What happened?


    The result is not that I am moved!


    Meng Chun never imagined that Du Juan turned his head and gave him a savage knife


    He was so angry that his teeth were itching, and he couldn''t solve the hatred in his heart unless he smashed this **** to pieces!


    It''s been two years, and that poor and sour show is only afraid that the bones will be turned into mud, who can find out what?


    As for Du Juan himself, is it credible?


    If he says it is not credible, it is not credible!


    That **** is framed!


    The current Minister of Punishment is the father of Princess Yong, so Duke Meng can''t rest assured that Du Juan will be locked in the prison of Punishment?

 Chapter 753： very likely

    Chapter 753 It is very possible


    Therefore, Duke Meng asked the Sage to plead and pleaded, asking the Sage to restore his innocence, and asked the Dali Temple to hear the case together.


    Concubine Jade naturally pleaded with her nephew, and also pleaded with Emperor Tianyao.


    Emperor Tianyao was so annoyed that the veins on his forehead jumped, and his head became a little dizzy. What happened to each of them?


    Jing Huai''s place just had an accident, causing people to die. It wasn''t his fault that it became his fault in the end, so he couldn''t explain the truth.


    It''s alright now, the limelight has just passed over there, and something happened to the Duke of Meng''s mansion.


    Meng Chun is Xiao Jingye''s first cousin. Emperor Tianyao couldn''t help but wonder if Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai did this?


    They did this, but they were not targeting Meng Guo Gongfu and Meng Chun, but Xiao Jingye?


    Very likely.


    And if his guess is correct, then, what does the queen mother and son mean? It was because he was not clean, and he couldn''t see that others were clean, but he couldn''t find anything wrong with Jingye, so he set his sights on Duke Meng''s mansion?


    Or, what happened before Jing Huai was deliberately framed by Jing Ye? Jing Huai was outraged, so he took revenge?


    This is not impossible.


    After all, Princess Yihe was under house arrest in a temple, isolated from the world, and absolutely no one dared to tell her this kind of news from the outside. unless intentional.


    And what if she knew? How could she easily leave that place if there was no one to help?


    What is the truth?


    Tian Yaodi thought about it, and he became confused, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    seems to make sense no matter how you think, no matter what you think, you feel yes and no.


    This made his head chaotic, dizzy, dizzy, nauseated, and his breath seemed abnormal.


    The angry, anxious and angry Emperor Tianyao didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and forced himself to come back to his senses. He finally thought viciously, these two things are not things, they are too hateful!


    He knew what they were fighting for.


    His father, the emperor, hasn''t died yet, so they are so anxious?


    They really thought that if they beat each other down, this position must be theirs? joke!


    Emperor Tian Yao thought of the little son who was still in his infancy, chubby, soft and tender, who would look at him with pure and clean eyes and grin at him, and the restlessness in his heart gradually subsided.


    He also has a son, yes, another son


    Emperor Tianyao sneered to himself, but he wanted to see how far these two could fight in the end!


    Emperor Tianyao happily complied with the request of Concubine Yu and Duke Meng.


    Duke Meng thanked him for his gratitude and hurriedly went straight to Dali Temple after leaving the palace.


    Invite Dali Temple to send someone to the Department of Punishment to guard the suspect with everyone in the Department of Punishment.


    In short, Du Juan, that **** full of nonsense, must not be placed in the penal department alone, or is it worth it? Who knows if they will guide her on what to say?


    However, the move of the Duke of Meng''s government fell into the eyes of others, that is, a thief with a guilty conscience and a desire to hide it.


    Because this case has already spread, it''s exciting enough to attract people''s attention, and it''s no longer just a plain girl who sues a domineering, domineering, aristocratic son. From the time when Du Juan was transferred to the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, and the Duke of Meng''s government did not believe in the people of the Ministry of Punishment, Dali Temple stepped in, the case had become a battle between King Yong and King Qi.

 Chapter 754： uproar

    Chapter 754 Uproar


    Let''s see which of the two is more capable.


    This incident was widely heard everywhere.


    Shen Liangwei froze when she found out, a little surprised.


    Because she clearly remembered that the same thing happened in the last life, but not now, but about two or three years later.


    is also this cuckoo girl, who escaped from the mansion of Meng Guogong and went to court angrily to complain.


    At that time, Xiao Jinghuai had already ascended the throne as emperor, and Xiao Jingye''s party had already been defeated.


    Such a case suddenly appeared in the sky, and for Xiao Jinghuai''s family, it was like a sleepy pillow.


    Under the hint of Xiao Jinghuai, this case was naturally aimed at the prince of Meng Guogong during the trial process.


    Besides, Du Juan really has evidence in his hands, enough evidence to kill the prince of Meng Guogong.


    The prince of Meng Guogong was beheaded, and Meng Guogong fell ill immediately. However, he took out the radish and brought out the mud. Before he recovered, he found out many evil deeds done by Meng Guogong, and also involved Xiao Jingye and his party. .


    With this incident, Xiao Jinghuai almost wiped out most of Xiao Jingye''s power. At the same time, Xiao Jingye was demoted and punished, and he was ordered to think behind closed doors.


    Xiao Jingye''s vitality was severely damaged, and he was no longer able to fight back.


    This time, for some reason this happened earlier.


    Xiao Jingye was afraid that he would not suffer such bad luck, because Emperor Tianyao would not agree.


    Keng''s mansion is doomed to collapse


    In such a case, it is impossible to cover up at this point, and soon, the trial will be open to the public.


    On the day of going to the court, the outside of the hall of the Ministry of Punishment was crowded with crowded people watching the trial.


    The Right Servant of the Punishment Department presided over the trial, the Minister of Punishment, the Zuo Servant, the Shaoqing of Dali Temple, and the Yi of Shuntian Prefecture were on the jury, and Duke Meng also came and sat in the lobby with a cold face.


    He wants to see for himself, who is this shameless little woman who dares to slander his son so much!


    The cuckoo was brought up, except for the haggard expression on his face, he was in good spirits, and he didn''t appear to be embarrassed.


    Obviously, under the competition of various forces, no one dared to do anything to her, and she did not suffer any crime during the two days she was in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment.


    The people became more and more noisy when they saw her coming out.


    gave the gavel a few times, and the yamen shouted and dispatched, and finally managed to push it down.


    Du Juan was kneeling on the hall, Meng Guogong''s eyes never left her body, his cold eyes were like a knife, and he wanted to cut her into pieces.


    The gavel started to slap, and the right servant of the punishment department had a sullen face, and under the eyes of Tang Shang Tang and the next pair of eyes, he started a routine questioning.


    Cuckoo has obviously never experienced such an occasion, and never expected things to turn out like this!


    She is not a very bold person, but an ordinary village girl. Kneeling in the lobby, she is already shivering at this moment, her face is pale, and her voice is trembling when she answers, she is extremely frightened.


    If it wasn''t for the unforgettable hatred that supported her, I''m afraid she would be too scared to speak at this moment.


    "You said that the prince of Meng Guogong''s mansion snatched you into the mansion two years ago and killed your fianc¨¦, is there any evidence?"


    Du Juan burst into tears, "My fianc¨¦ and I stopped me and were beaten to death by them. Later, I was taken away by them. I don''t know what happened next, so where can I go to find evidence? In the back garden of the Duke''s Mansion, it''s called Ningyouju."


    "It''s just nonsense!"

 Chapter 755： whisper

    Chapter 755 Whispering


    Meng Guogong sneered: "If there is no evidence, it is slander! If there is no evidence, you dare to plant my son arbitrarily? There is indeed a courtyard in the garden of Meng Guogong''s mansion called Ningyouju, but even if you know this courtyard, it doesn''t mean anything. , I don''t know how many people have been to Meng Guogong''s mansion, and I don''t know how many people know that there is such a courtyard in the garden of Mengguo Gonggong''s mansion. Oh, who taught you what you said? Above the court, hurry up and recruit it!"


    "You said that my son imprisoned you in the mansion for two years, which is surprising. Since you have been imprisoned for two years, how did you escape? If you are imprisoned, can you escape with the ability! It''s ridiculous!"


    The crowd of onlookers heard this, but many people whispered and nodded.


    Although Meng Guogong''s bossy and aggressive posture is very disgusting, his words are not wrong.


    Du Juan said: "I didn''t lie, and no one taught me these words. As for why I escaped, it''s because I''ve resisted death for the past two years. Recently, I suddenly thought that if I don''t obey the prince, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it in my life. Fa left that cage, and I would never have a chance to reconcile my grievances in my life, so I pretended to be tamed by him and committed myself to him, to please him, and let him relax his vigilance when he was complacent, so that I could get a chance to escape.¡±


    "My lord, the words of the people''s daughter are true, please look into it!"


    Dujue gave Meng Guogong another look, blushing and trembling boldly: "I-I didn''t lie, I-I specially read it and remembered that there is a thumb-sized brown birthmark at the base of Shizi''s left thigh."


    The onlookers burst into laughter, and everyone in the hall couldn''t help coughing, covering their mouths, and shrugging their shoulders.


    Meng Guogong''s mansion was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped, he was ashamed and angry, and he glared at Du Juan, "You cheap servant, you are really shameless! You were originally a concubine in the mansion, and you hold grudges if you don''t favor it, and you are so slanderous that your heart is punishable. !"


    Meng Guogong had the heart to strangle Du Juan on the spot.


    Speaking out about his son''s privacy in public, this **** really has no shame at all! No matter what the final outcome of this case is, his son will be a joke!


    Dujuan trembled with a blushing face and lowered her head, but she gritted her teeth and said, "Your Highness, you have a high authority, I am just a little girl, and I have nothing to fight with you, but today is a trial in court, why can''t I see the accused?"


    The Minister of Punishment coughed and said lightly: "We are negligent, and we really shouldn''t have made such an oversight. Come on, let''s go to the Duke of Meng''s mansion and invite the prince of the Duke of Meng, Haosheng."


    Duke Meng glared at Xu Shangshu.


    Xu Shangshu smiled: "This is the rule, the grandfather can understand if he wants to come?"


    Meng Guogong sneered with a stern face.


    Things have come to this point, what else can he say? Did he say not to let people find his son?


    Meng Chun overturned the boat in the gutter. How proud and fulfilled he was before, but now he is so embarrassed and angry that he is not willing to go to the lobby of the Ministry of Punishment at all.


    What a shame!


    But it¡¯s not enough if you don¡¯t go, where would the officers of the Ministry of Punishment listen to him if they got the Minister of Punishment? He was brought to court under semi-coercion.


    Seeing the cuckoo kneeling on the hall, Prince Meng''s eyes were about to breathe fire, he stepped forward and kicked his feet, yelling "Slut!"


    The officers hurriedly grabbed him.


    Seeing this, the people became more and more shouting and scolding, and the public sentiment was suddenly out of control.

 Chapter 756： The prince is waiting

    Chapter 756 The prince is waiting


    The right servant of the punishment department secretly complained, and had to bite the bullet and warn Meng Chun a few words.


    Meng Chun sneered, plausibly saying: "Master Liu, don''t blame me, this son has never been so slandered or slandered before, and he couldn''t control his temper for a while, he was a little impulsive. I''m really sorry, please forgive me, Lord Liu!"


    "I''ll just wait and see how this **** dies!"


    Even though he knew that Meng Chun''s words were arrogant and quibbled, the faces of all the adults in the court were not very good-looking - after all, such blatant troubles in the court were simply not taking them seriously!


    But Duke Meng is still sitting here upright, the imperial concubine Yu is still the favorite concubine in the palace, and His Royal Highness King Qi is still the emperor''s beloved prince. Who would be more sincere with the prince of Duke Meng for such a trivial matter?


    After listening to what he said, he was able to explain it in face, so he could only close one eye and give up.


    However, no one expected that in the crowded audience below, Tian Yaodi was dressed as an ordinary old man, and also crowded in with his personal guards. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help frowning, and a touch of anger flashed in his heart. meaning.


    It''s not that he has a strong sense of justice and that he is fighting for Du Juan, an innocent and pitiful person, but that Meng Chun and Duke Meng Guo don''t care about the court, that is, they don''t care about the court.


    If you don''t take the court in your eyes, you don''t take him as an emperor in your eyes!


    It is said that Emperor Tiangao is far from being in control. Oh, this is still in the capital. The high wall between the palace and the palace, where he can''t see it, is such a scene!


    In the eyes of these people, is there still an emperor like him!


    The plaintiff and the defendant are brought here, and the case will naturally continue to be tried.


    Of course, Meng Chun denied Dujuan''s accusation. Not only did he not admit it, but he was fierce, angrily scolded and cursed Dujuan, and almost wanted to start again.


    The reason is the same: It''s so mad to be bitten back by this bitch!


    Outside the courthouse, Emperor Tianyao''s face was too dark to be seen


    Meng Chun refused to admit it, and his attitude was quite arrogant, and Dujuan''s face was pale and trembling with fright, and he was extremely frightened.


    But it could be seen that she really hated Meng Chun, no matter how badly she trembled, she never let go.


    The two sides are so stalemate, and the interrogation can''t come out of nowhere. If you want further information, you must investigate carefully and try again at another day.


    After all, what kind of fianc¨¦ Du Juan is talking about still needs to be investigated and inquired.


    The right servant of the punishment department was about to leave the hall, but Du Juan suddenly said: "Sir, I, I still have evidence, but, I''m just afraid that the adults will not dare to investigate, so I, I dare not say it."


    "Presumptuous!" Meng Guogong was furious, staring at Du Juan and scolding: "You bitch, you look honest, but your heart is so bad! What is this? What does it mean to dare not investigate? What? Disturbing the court and forbidding Master Liu to investigate will fail!"


    "Then how do I know?" Du Juan''s burden today is obviously about to reach the limit, and his voice becomes a little hoarse, "I, I''m just a little girl, you, you are the prince of the state, who would dare to offend you easily "


    Meng Guogong was so angry that his gray beard trembled, and he sneered: "Really? But you, a little girl, brought my father to the court. It''s not dare to offend, what is offense?"

 Chapter 757： There was an uproar in the hall

    Chapter 757 There was an uproar


    "You''re pretending to look like this now, just to get sympathy! You **** are cunning!"


    Du Juan''s face turned even paler: "I, I have no choice but to make Shi Ziye come to a dead end"


    "shut up!"


    Rhododendron trembled like a leaf in the wind, and did not speak again.


    The Minister of Punishment, Master Xu coughed and said calmly: "Dujuan, this is the court. There are so many adults here. What do you have to say, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t so many adults still deal with justice? Duke Meng Guo The lord is also a reasonable person. He has always abided by the rules and laws. You don¡¯t have to talk nonsense. Your worries are all non-existent, Lord Guo, right?¡±


    Duke Meng sneered and snorted.


    Of course he abides by the law, because to a certain extent, he is the law! How many people in this capital city dare to oppose him?


    This bitch, she didn''t say why she came today, and he will definitely want her to live rather than die.


    When Mr. Liu saw this, he slapped the gavel and said very intelligently: "Du Juan, if you have something to say, don''t hesitate to say it!"


    "I said, adults must take care of it, and I dare to say it, otherwise I would never dare!" Du Juan''s white face was trembling in disbelief.


    "Presumptuous!" Master Liu''s face was darkened, and in front of so many adults and a large group of people outside the crowd, some of them couldn''t get off the stage, and Jing Tangmu scolded: "Du Juan, don''t pretend to be mysterious, so many adults. Everyone is here, the case has reached the holy hearing, the emperor is still waiting for the result, who would dare to make a mistake? If you continue to hesitate and act like a ghost, this official will convict you of disrupting the court!"


    Duke Meng and his son sneered again and again, their eyes were like knives, and they wished they could pierce a few holes in Du Juan.


    Duke Meng is much more cunning and cunning than his own son. He heard that what Master Liu said was not only a threat to Du Juan, but also a reminder to himself¡ªhehe! Will he be afraid?


    "Since the lord said that, the women will be relieved." Du Juan with tears in his eyes, raised his head sharply, looked at Master Liu and said, "Then, please send someone to the back garden of Meng Guogong''s mansion immediately. Then the back garden There is an abandoned well in the middle, and that abandoned well is the place where the prince destroyed the corpse. There are at least seven or eight young girl corpses in there, and the adults will send someone to investigate, naturally I know!"


    "What did you say!"


    "what!"


    "This--"


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    The onlookers even burst into flames, talking at length.


    There are some people who are quick-witted and well-informed, and have already remembered it, but no, in the past three or four years, there have been several unresolved cases of missing girls in the capital and surrounding areas.


    is a sensation every time it happens.


    However, the time interval between such cases is not short. After one case, there is another case several months later, and the location of the case is chaotic and irregular, and the victims are all poor peasant girls. In this kind of family, a girl aged 14, 15, 15 or 16 has disappeared. Parents can find it, but if they can''t find it, they can only give up.


    Some of them didn''t even report the case to the government, it was just a rumor.


    After all, there are no people left, how would ordinary people dare to go to the gates of the government if they have nothing to do?


    Even if the person who reported the case did not have the money, the government would naturally not be too concerned, and routinely checked it according to the usual practice, but nothing could be found.

 Chapter 758： How many people are like this

    Chapter 758 How many people are like this


    Or, the suspicious point was found and pointed to the Duke of Meng''s mansion. Then, who would continue to investigate?


    How many people have such charm?


    Therefore, Meng Chun, the prince of Meng Guogong, has been at ease for so many years.


    And the case has also become a major event and a small event. Many times, even the rumors are not spread much, but it is just a matter of discussion among people in a small area.


    At this moment, Du Juan was suddenly brought up in the court, Meng Chun''s heart jumped fiercely, his face changed greatly, his eyes became a little flustered, and he was furious: "Nonsense! You are slandering, you slut, despicable Shameless!"


    Duke Meng forcibly resisted the urge to look at his son, slapped the table in alarm, pointed at Du Juan and scolded: "Bitch! You have such a red mouth and white teeth to slander my Duke Meng''s mansion and ruin the reputation of my Duke Meng''s mansion. Who ordered it? You can think about it before you speak. If you say one or a half words wrong, the old man will definitely punish you with thousands of cuts, slander the prince, and your family will not escape one! Oh, still Saying that you already have no family, this is a barefooted person who is not afraid to wear shoes, and deliberately framed my Duke Meng''s mansion?"


    Du Juan ignored him, but said to Master Liu: "Sir, what the girl said is true, the girl once escaped from the yard in the middle of the night, and saw with her own eyes that the servant in the mansion carried the corpse and threw the waste away. Well, I overheard their conversation. Please, my lords, send someone to the mansion of Meng Guogong to guard it, otherwise I am afraid that the people in the mansion will transfer the evidence! If the girl lies, the girl is willing to be slashed with thousands of swords. !"


    When Duke Meng saw that Du Juan didn''t pay attention to him at all, he was even more angry, "Master Liu, this lowly maid is out of nothing and slandered, what is Master Liu going to do? Could it be that she will seriously search the government of our country based on her one-sided words? "


    Meng Guogong is a little disdainful, what are you thinking about this cheap maid? His daughter is the most favored imperial concubine in the palace!


    The Minister of Punishment coughed, smiled calmly and said: "Meng Guogong, this Du Juan has said so decisively, if the government does nothing, how can I explain it to the emperor and tell the people what to think? Besides, doesn''t it look like Meng Guogong''s office? Guilty? Do you think so?"


    Meng Guogong was even more angry, almost fainting with anger: "Master Xu, what does this mean?"


    "Your Highness, don''t be impatient." The more anxious he was, the Minister of Punishment seemed to be more and more calm, and smiled: "In this way, this official will first send people to surround Duke Meng''s mansion and enter the mansion temporarily. No one dares to search or take people, this official will enter the palace to ask the emperor for an order. Wait-¡±


    "Master Xu believed the words of this humble servant''s family and deliberately wanted to humiliate my Duke Meng''s mansion!" Duke Meng shouted angrily: "If there is no evidence, don''t even want to search my Duke Meng''s mansion! Where are you really the Duke of Meng''s mansion? Just a humble servant speaks. , you can search? Mr. Xu, don¡¯t use the emperor to scare people, the emperor is the most wise and talented, but he will definitely not be fooled by your slanderous words!¡±


    "Master Guo, according to what Du Juan said, the evidence is in the garden of Guo Gong''s mansion. If you don''t let people enter the mansion, how can you find evidence? Since Du Juan dares to say this, and dares to ask for the punishment of thousands of cuts, this Officials have to pay attention.¡±


    "That''s it, Master Xu thinks that she should believe it? Oh, that''s good," Meng Guogong said with grim eyes, mocking: "In that case, Master Xu will first punish her with a thousand cuts, and wait for her to suffer. Now, let¡¯s talk about Soufu again!¡±

 Chapter 759： If anyone finds out

    Chapter 759 If anyone finds out


    The faces of the adults changed slightly, and they were all a little embarrassed.


    The confidant of the Minister of Punishment was even more angry, this Duke Meng really deceived people too much.


    The Minister of Punishment scolded "rogue" in his heart, and his voice was a bit cold: "Isn''t it too much to say this, Grandpa Guo? In this case, this official will go to the palace to report to the emperor, and let the emperor decide to win! Of course, in view of what Du Juan said, in order to prevent the government from doing anything in advance, people must be dispatched around and in the palace. Lin Caitou, you can arrange it. Remember, when you enter the government, you must not mess around. Come, you are only allowed to guard the garden, you are not allowed to bump into the family members of the house, and you are not allowed to search privately, and you are not allowed to walk around."


    "Yes, my lord!" Lin Zhaotou was a confidant of the Minister of Punishment, and he immediately took the order and left cleanly.


    Duke Meng shouted angrily, "Stop!" Lin Chutou ignored him at all.


    "Okay, okay!" Duke Meng laughed angrily, staring at the Minister of Punishment: "It seems that Mr. Xu is determined to fight against the government of our country?"


    Meng Chun was secretly anxious, the veins on his forehead were throbbing, and his mind was already confused.


    He knew better than anyone what was in the abandoned well in the northeast corner of the garden.


    He is not so patient with any girl who resists. This kind of thing makes no sense and is very mysterious.


    Du Juan''s resistance somehow tugged at such a nerve in him, making him fight her with all his strength.


    Anyway, he has a lot of women, and she is not the only one. Keeping her so funny can show his charm. Once conquered, it will definitely feel very happy.


    He refused to admit defeat, and he was obsessed with trying to win or lose. As a result, it came and went day by day, and this was the time.


    At this time, his patience was almost exhausted, and he was no longer willing to continue playing such tricks. He was thinking about solving her, but unexpectedly, something happened at this time.


    That abandoned well, did you see this **** when he escaped in the middle of the night? In fact, he even took her to the well to frighten him. I don''t know why she didn''t say this.


    However, even so, the secret of this well cannot be kept, if, if it is discovered,


    "Master Xu, is this unfair? I suspect that Master Xu is trying to help His Royal Highness King Yong deliberately embarrass our mansion. Who said that our mansion is a foreigner of His Royal Highness King Qi?" Meng Chun ignored it in a hurry. Everything jumped out, "This is neither a request nor evidence, just based on the words of a lowly servant, to send someone to the mansion of Meng Guogong to make a fortune, this is a great humiliation! Master Xu, this matter Let''s not finish it! Besides, this prince and my father are in the court at the moment, and Mr. Xu will not let us go back to report the letter. Why do you send someone to the government''s palace at this time? Is this necessary? I think Mr. Xu is not at all. It''s just intentional humiliation!"


    Meng Guogong was a little anxious when he heard him speak, but it was too late to stop him, so he sneered and let him go.


    The minister of the Ministry of Punishment changed color and scolded: "The prince is ignorant, and this official does not care about the prince! This case was reported by a civilian girl. What is your Highness doing? What does the prince mean when he mentions the two His Royal Highnesses?"


    "What? This official also wants to ask the prince, is it because the prince wants to use his power to overwhelm people? That''s why he deliberately mentioned His Royal Highness King Qi?"

 Chapter 760： this is fatal

    Chapter 760 This is a terrible thing


    "As for sending people to go, it''s just a precaution. If the Duke of Meng''s mansion is innocent, heh, why should you be afraid of this! Du Juan dares to say a thousand cuts, and the prince dares?"


    No one would be so determined to joke about his own life, unless it really happened.


    The father and son are right above the court, but among the crowd watching the lively below, who dares to say that there are no people from the Duke of Meng''s mansion? I''m afraid that just after listening to a few sentences, I quietly ran back to report the letter.


    Although it is not an easy task to salvage the bones from the abandoned well, it can¡¯t be done in a while, but if the Duke of Meng¡¯s government really seizes the time to do something, it will be very troublesome.


    Master Xu, as King Yong''s outside family, would not dare to take the initiative to do anything with King Yong''s faction without King Yong, but of course he had to firmly grasp this great opportunity that came to his door.


    Where is Meng Chun willing to listen?


    This is a terrible thing!


    At the critical moment, all the faces and manners are all empty.


    He pointed at the Minister of Punishment and cursed, accusing him that he was under the orders of King Yong and deliberately framed his own family. Even this cuckoo might be someone they arranged.


    Now send someone to the Guogong''s mansion, where is the evidence to guard? I''m afraid it''s just to find the right opportunity to frame it, right?


    He shouted at the crowded crowd, smashed a lot of money with one hand, shouted for everyone to help, and went to the Qi Wangfu to report the letter, and asked His Royal Highness to send someone to the Mengguo Gongfu to watch the arresting heads sent by the Ministry of Punishment. Don''t give them a chance to frame them


    A large amount of broken silver was smashed out, and the crowd screamed and stomped in chaos. Everyone was robbing money, shouting and screaming in excitement, and the half-old boy who was accidentally pushed and stepped on was startled and cried. , the chaos escalated in an instant.


    Liu was very popular, and the gavel made the mountains roar and shout, but it didn''t seem to be of any use.


    Seeing this, Meng Chun stepped forward and kicked Dujuan''s heart heavily, shouting loudly. The officers were startled, but when they came back to stop, Meng Chun had already kicked several times, kicking Dujuan so much that she screamed and vomited blood and fainted. .


    "Meng Chun, you are so courageous!" The face of the Minister of Punishment turned black.


    It''s just that the hall is in chaos at the moment, crying and screaming into a mess, his reprimands are suppressed by these countless messy voices, there is nothing left at all, and naturally there is no deterrent.


    Meng Chun even sneered at him contemptuously.


    The Minister of Punishment was even more angry, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Meng Chun has not been convicted yet. He is the prince of the Duke''s government. Even if he is the minister of punishment, how can he hold him?


    Dujuan vomited blood and fell into a coma. The scene was so chaotic, obviously it was impossible to continue the trial now.


    The minister of Dali Si, who had been mute for a long time, proposed to retire from the court at this time. The next trial, the Minister of Punishment has nothing to say.


    As for the defendant, Prince Meng Guogong, the Minister of Punishment refused to let him go, and he must be detained in the Department of Punishment.


    Meng Chun was furious, but Duke Meng stopped him.


    glanced gloomily at the Minister of Punishment and approved it.


    Even if his son is the accused, what if he stays in the penal department? Isn''t the Ministry of Punishment served with delicious food and drink?


    Could it be that he dared to put his son in jail?


    The guards left the Emperor Tianyao.


    Emperor Tianyao''s face was no worse than that of the Minister of Punishment.


    What a mansion of the Meng Kingdom! So arrogant and domineering!


    There is so much chaos in the court, it can be seen that there is no imperial court in their eyes, and there is no emperor like him!

 Chapter 761： Dont you want to beg?

    Chapter 761 Isn''t it to ask for an edict?


    Meng Chun made such a fuss today, if he is not punished, what will happen to the court that represents the majesty of the imperial court in the future when those slutty disciples learn to do so?


    What do the people think? What do the gentlemen think?


    Everyone will laugh at his incompetence as an emperor!


    Meng Chun''s **** blatantly disturbed the court, and dared to openly provoke division between King Yong and King Qi - did he eat the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard!


    At the same time as Emperor Tianyao was angry, he couldn''t help but feel a deep hatred in his heart. He said, when his two sons were young, they were still brothers and sisters, and they were affectionate and affectionate. Alienation, so much so that it has become so strife!


    was instigated by them, and they were all instigated in private by these wicked people!


    Above the court, Meng Chun dared to speak so straightforwardly, one can imagine what he would say in private.


    Even if their brothers had a good relationship, how could they withstand this time and again provocation?


    Emperor Tianyao was extremely resentful, stopped suddenly, and coldly ordered the **** who followed him: "Go to the Punishment Department."


    Isn''t a petition? No need to ask, he is here! Simply give them an order directly, it is more convenient!


    Meng Chun¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Tianyao''s eyes were sharp and murderous, he had better pray that he didn''t do that wicked thing, otherwise, he would never forgive him lightly!


    On the other side of the Xingbu Yamen, it was finally stopped, and the people were driven away. The cuckoo, who was vomiting blood and comatose, was also carried down. The Duke of Meng had already left¡ªhe had to go to His Royal Highness King Qi and get in touch with Concubine Yugui. , have a good discussion, and then hurry back to the house, be sure to drive those yamen away before the imperial decree comes down


    As long as the concubine, the concubine, the mother and son delay the emperor, it is not difficult to do.


    Although Meng Guogong was a little anxious in his heart, he was not particularly anxious.


    How much the emperor loves His Royal Highness Qi Wang, he knows in his heart, especially since His Royal Highness King Yong makes mistakes again and again, I am afraid that the emperor''s patience with him will not be much left!


    Meng Chun was left in the Department of Punishment, and no one dared to send him to the prison, but he found a wing room for placement. That''s it, the prince of Meng Guogong''s mansion is very big, and he is still picking up and shouting, and he has no self-consciousness of being a prisoner at all.


    The two yamen who were sent to serve him couldn''t be more angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything, so they could only hold back their breath and get him a cushion and change the tea.


    The family is the eldest son of the Duke''s mansion. Judging from this situation, 80% of them will be fine. If one does not go well, he will remember him, and after he goes out, will he not be unlucky?


    I don''t want to, the new hot tea has not been replaced, the door was rudely pushed open with a bang, and Master Liu personally led the team and led a few yamen officers, murderous.


    Meng Chun was taken aback, and before he could speak sternly and ask, Master Liu shouted with a cold face: "Meng Chun disturbs the court, disrespects the court, insults the majesty of the court, and is punished as a rod according to the law, come here, give it to you. I''ll take it down and execute it in public!"


    "You dare!" Meng Chun was shocked and angry, pointing at Master Liu: "Are you out of your mind? Dare to take this prince!"


    Mr. Liu sneered and scolded: "Take it away!"


    "You guys¡ªlet me go, let me go!"


    A **** like Meng Chun, once the honor guard of identity is useless, he is no different from a piece of crap.

 Chapter 762： Enter the government

    Chapter 762 Entering the House


    What''s the use of how loud he roars?


    His father is no longer in the yamen, and there is nothing to stop him.


    Sir Liu had no expression on his face, and took him to the gate of the Xingbuya, where he publicly announced his guilt and executed him in public.


    This kind of excitement immediately attracted countless people to watch.


    The people heard what Master Liu announced, and then saw that the prince of the Duke of Meng''s mansion had been escorted. Obviously, it was a genuine come, and they were all excited.


    Pointing and gleefully watching the fun.


    Sure enough, the anger in my heart disappeared, and I said a lot of good things about the wise court, not afraid of power, and the emperor.


    The previous noisy scene was witnessed by all the people. Everyone could see how arrogant and arrogant the prince of Meng Guogong was. When the commotion started, in addition to robbing money, more people were indignant.


    The defendant openly kicked the plaintiff into a coma by vomiting blood. This is no longer simply arrogant and domineering! It is no exaggeration for a person who dares to do such a thing to say that he has seven or eight lives in his hands.


    And the dignity and decency of the imperial court collapsed with that scene to the point where nothing was left.


    Such a court that fears power, even if it is a tribunal of three divisions, what kind of "fairness" can you expect?


    This is still the case at the feet of the emperor, and the place can be imagined.


    If you say that the emperor is a wise man, how can you not even manage this?


    At this moment, seeing the prince of Meng Guogong being tortured and screaming, all the people applauded, and finally regained some confidence in the court and the emperor.


    Emperor Tian Yao was a little relieved when he heard the reply from the guards who were disguised and mixed into the crowd.


    As Emperor Tianyao directly passed the decree, that Xiang Guogong Meng told Xiao Jingye, Xiao Jingye immediately entered the palace and went to discuss with Yu Guifei, but Meng Guogong could not wait. God knows that the confidant of the Minister of Punishment, that Lin Caotou has arrived at Meng Guogong''s mansion. What will be done?


    Although there is a lady in the house, they don''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    But these headhunters have always been the most cunning, and they may not be able to fight against them.


    Xiao Jingye had just entered the palace, and the Duke of Meng''s mansion was still on the way, and he had not returned to the mansion of the Duke of Meng. On the side of the Ministry of Punishment, Mr. Xu personally led the team, leading the people from Dali Temple and the Yamen of Shuntian Mansion, and had already entered the gate of Duke Meng''s mansion.


    Lin Zhaotou, of course, knew who he should listen to, even if the other party was the government, even if he had some fears in his heart, what he should do in front of Master Xu must be done.


    It was easy to keep outside the mansion of Meng Guogong, but when he entered the mansion, he was indeed obstructed.


    The butler at Duke Meng''s mansion was arrogant, scolding and scolding him for pointing fingers at him. How could such a small character pay attention to him at this time?


    Before he could finish yelling and scolding, he kicked the butler upside down and screamed, instantly deterring the men in the mansion of Meng Guogong who were ready to obstruct.


    When Mrs. Meng Guogong got the news and rushed over, Lin Caitou had already sent someone to the back garden to stand.


    Mrs. Meng Guogong was really angry, and this woman was indeed very aggressive, and her words were extremely unpleasant.


    Lin Chutou was so angry that he had to put his left ear in and out of his right ear, but Quan Dang didn''t hear him.


    if not? Could it be that he can still scold Mrs. Meng Guogong, or simply kick her into the air?


    He is fortunate, fortunately there is no old lady in this mansion. If there is an old lady here, relying on the old to sell the old, that is the real trouble!


    No. 13 is more ten thousand ha

 Chapter 763： the truth

    Chapter 763 The Truth


    Just like Mrs. Meng Guogong, she is almost qualified to rely on the old and sell the old.


    Mrs. Meng Guogong was going crazy, but she had no choice but to rush back to the room angrily, ordering her confidants and stewards to go with Lin Zhaotou.


    The two sides were at a stalemate, and Master Xu and others came.


    Lin Zhaotou was overjoyed and rushed forward to greet him.


    Soon, Lin Zhaotou realized that the atmosphere didn''t seem right.


    Besides, why did all the adults come? Still haven''t seen Meng Guogong himself?


    I''m afraid that a big and important event will happen!


    Before Lin Zhaotou could sort it out in his mind, Master Xu briefly asked about the situation in Fuzhong. Did they leak the news before they arrived? Did someone move the abandoned well in the Duke''s Mansion?


    After hearing that Lin Caotou assured that there was nothing, Master Xu gave an order and immediately ordered people to find the abandoned well and go down to salvage it.


    Such a big battle. Naturally, some people in the mansion quickly spread to the lady of Meng Guogong.


    Mrs. Meng Guogong was stunned, what kind of savages are these? First, she slandered her son, but now it''s better, let''s just pretend that there is no one in her country''s government, isn''t it? To make such a mess while the grandfather of the country is not around!


    Mrs. Meng Guogong was furious, and while ordering someone to report to Meng Guogong quickly, she took the maid and the servants straight to the garden.


    Before the grandfather came back, she had to stop these people no matter what she said.


    Who knows that Master Xu doesn''t want to meet her at all, and before she can take someone out, Master Xu has already sent someone to lock the yard where she lives from the outside and trap her.


    Mrs. Meng Guogong cursed angrily and ordered someone to knock on the door, which was useless.


    She is a dignified lady of the country, but she was bullied to this point. What does this mean? Explain that the situation is very bad for their government.


    If there is still room for turning around, even if the Minister of Punishment is the father-in-law of King Yong, he would never dare to do such an excessive thing.


    After all, it is not good for him to tear up his face with the Duke of Meng!


    The reason why he dared to do this was that he was afraid¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Meng Guogong was trembling all over, full of fear, she was paralyzed and almost fell to the ground


    When Duke Meng returned to his home, this was what he saw.


    Meng Guogong was almost dizzy, and he didn''t care about his demeanor, he hurriedly went straight to the back garden, scolded Master Xu, etc., and ordered the servants to come forward to stop him.


    Mr. Xu is polite: the emperor''s orders are in his body, and he can only act according to the emperor''s orders!


    The governor of Shuntian and the minister of Dali Temple were all there. If he hadn''t really received the imperial edict, Mr. Xu would not dare to do so, and Duke Meng''s eyes turned black.


    He stood by the side with a livid face, holding his breath, his eyes fierce.


    He absolutely did not believe that his son would do such a thing.


    But he felt a little uneasy in his heart. In fact, he knew better than anyone what kind of virtue his son was and whether he would do such a thing.


    When a skull was salvaged, everyone exclaimed and the color changed. Duke Meng stumbled and fell to the ground.


    A total of six corpses were salvaged from the abandoned well in the back garden of Meng Guogong''s mansion.


    According to the examination, it was speculated that the six corpses were all female. Aged roughly between fifteen and seventeen.


    If it is connected with the disappearance of a girl that has occurred in the past four years, it is basically consistent.


    At this point, no matter whether they match or not, Meng Chun, the prince of the Duke of Meng, is finished.


    If it¡¯s just a corpse, it¡¯s fine, and it¡¯s a big deal to push it to the servants in the Fuzhong.


    But there are six in a row, absolutely no slave can do it by himself.

 Chapter 764： severely punished

    Chapter 764 Severe punishment


    The dog-legged slave next to Meng Chun was brought to the next trial, and the truth was revealed.


    Meng Chun was bitten to death at first and refused to admit it, but when he got there, he couldn¡¯t refute it, and cried for mercy again.


    Everyone was in an uproar, and they were all angry. Teahouses, restaurants, streets and alleys talked a lot, and everyone spurned them, denouncing such evil deeds and going crazy.


    Otherwise, how will the wrathful soul rest in peace?


    Emperor Tianyao was furious and decreed that Meng Chun would be severely punished in accordance with the laws of the Qin Dynasty, and would never be tolerated. The Duke of Meng taught his son no way, he was demoted to the first rank, and he was punished for three years.


    For Duke Meng, it is meaningless to lower the title and punish him. He is just such a biological son. Without a son, he has nothing. Why does he care about the title or not?


    Meng Guogong seemed to have aged ten years overnight.


    And when Meng Chun was found guilty, Mrs. Meng passed out in pain and despair on the spot and was bedridden.


    Concubine Yu Guifei was equally anxious and heartbroken. She led Xiao Jingye to kneel at the gate of Qianqing Palace, and kowtowed until her forehead was broken and bloody, and she begged bitterly.


    Her mother''s family is such a single seedling. If she loses her life in one day, it means that it will never end! It just drove her crazy.


    She also expects her son to be the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty to lift up her parents'' family well and make them the first family of the Qin Dynasty.


    But now, his nephew has just been married for less than two years, and he has not even a child left. He is about to be convicted and beheaded. How can this be?


    Imperial Concubine Yu cried bitterly and almost passed out.


    Xiao Jingye didn''t have much affection for this cousin who didn''t help him much, on the contrary, but because of this matter, his reputation was also affected a lot, and he didn''t want to go outside the Qianqing Palace to kneel and beg for him so shameful. .


    But his mother and concubine insisted on asking him to come, so he could only come together.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Empress Fu finally let out a big breath of bad anger.


    When Yu Guifei, mother and son were chasing Princess Yihe and hurting them, did they ever think that there would be today?


    Meng Chun was convicted and sentenced so quickly, thanks to Xiao Jinghuai.


    You must know that Meng Chun''s good deeds are not just this one. Many small things in the past, not too big and not too small, all come up at once, and they are the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Meng Chun, if this can still be stopped, it would be out of line.


    Emperor Tianyao never saw Xiao Jingye and Concubine Yu Gui, and ordered someone to forcibly send them back.


    Concubine Yu cried faintly in the bedroom, and Emperor Tianyao did not go to visit.


    Meng Guogong originally hoped that Concubine Yugui and her son would be able to intercede in front of the emperor, and beg for forgiveness.


    He refused to watch his son die, and finally compensated all the victims'' families with 70% of the family property.


    Emperor Tianyao reluctantly agreed to open the door, and decided to exile for three thousand miles instead, exiling Meng Chun to the savage land in the southern border.


    Although this is not much different from Meng Chun''s life, but he still has his life.


    The Meng family still has some background, and Concubine Yugui and Xiao Jingye will not sit idly by, they will definitely protect Meng Chun to go to the southern border safely and keep him alive in the southern border.


    In the future, there may not be a chance to return to the capital.


    No. 13, 10,000

 Chapter 765： leave a life

    Chapter 765 Left a life


    The matter has come to this point, although the result is still unsatisfactory, but, after all, your life is saved, right? Although Duke Meng and Concubine Yu Gui still felt very distressed for Meng Chun, they also understood the truth of accepting it as soon as possible.


    At this point, if they are not satisfied and continue to make a fuss, it is hard to say whether they will offend the Emperor Tianyao.


    Emperor Tianyao hated the most.


    In order to avoid long nights and dreams, and to express his sincere repentance, Duke Meng even took the initiative to ask for an decree, please send Meng Chun on the road as soon as possible.


    So soon, Meng Chun was escorted out of Beijing.


    The vitality of Duke Meng''s mansion was severely damaged, and Duke Meng seemed to have been drawn out of energy, seeing that no one was in the spirit. Mrs. Meng Guogong is still in bed, and she doesn''t know when she will recover.


    In her opinion, exile for three thousand miles is no different from taking her son''s life.


    Her son was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. He is not a pariah who rolls in the mud. This is a long journey. Even if he can get rid of the shackles, he doesn''t even have a carriage. He can only walk on two legs. Where did her son eat? It''s so hard?


    Queen Fu and Xiao Jinghuai were out of breath.


    Especially Xiao Jinghuai, who had a big tantrum in the Queen''s Palace!


    His good father, the emperor, is really good. Meng Chun is so mad that he still has a life left.


    He didn''t believe that his father emperor agreed to let Meng Chun go for the sake of Duke Meng distributing most of his family wealth. After all, it wasn''t for Xiao Jingye!


    His father and emperor kept Xiao Jingye just to suppress him and add to him!


    Even Empress Fu sneered, obviously disappointed with Emperor Tianyao.


    Xiao Jinghuai was full of anger, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    His father, the emperor, was afraid to watch the two brothers fight. It was already obvious that he intended to maintain the balance of power between the two of them and not allow one to overpower the other.


    Once there is a momentum to overwhelm, his father emperor will decisively interfere!


    What does he want to do?


    If it was in the past, the little prince had not yet been born, and Xiao Jinghuai might still think that the father and the emperor were nostalgic for the throne and did not want to see any one being dominant.


    Then he waited slowly, and while he waited slowly, he secretly developed his power. He was the son of Zhonggong, and Xiao Jingye couldn''t get past him.


    But now, he can''t help but think about it.


    Is the father and the emperor to let them compete with clams and cranes to maintain a balanced situation, waiting for the little prince to grow up and the fisherman to benefit?


    Oh, the father really loves the little prince very much. After the little prince was born, both mother and son lived in the Qianqing Palace.


    Once this kind of thought arises in my heart, it is like an inexhaustible weed that can no longer be plucked.


    Xiao Jinghuai thought it more and more.


    As soon as he thought that he had become a knife and a whetstone in his father''s hands, he couldn''t help but be full of resentment and jealousy.


    Why?


    A terrible thought took root in his heart, and it swelled day by day.


    My father is very old, he should abdicate, right?


    This thought is like a gangrene attached to the bones, and once it is born, it can never be shaken off.


    Xiao Jinghuai even felt that if he didn''t think about it any more, just by looking at the meaning of the father and emperor, I was afraid that the throne would not belong to him at all.


    When almost everyone was distracted by the maddening and wicked actions of Prince Meng Guogong, Master Shen urged the punishment department to close Yao Yu''s case.


    No. 13, 10,000

 Chapter 766： This capital is not for her

    Chapter 766 This capital is not suitable for her


    Compared to the murder of the prince of Meng Guogong, this is just a small and small case.


    It becomes clear after a little first trial.


    As far as Yao Yu''s moral conduct is concerned, it is impossible for him to be a spy of the Yonghu people. Facts have proved that this matter is just a misunderstanding.


    Although it was a misunderstanding, Yao Yu, who had been in prison for seven or eight days, suffered a lot. The experience of these few days was enough to frighten her to the point where all her ambitions disappeared.


    The reality gave her a slap in the face, and she finally saw clearly that there are some things that she really can''t imagine! Not that she can get it for granted.


    General Shen is far less kind and kind than he looks on the surface.


    This capital is not suitable for her.


    Yao Yu, who was released from the prison and saw the sun again, felt a sense of trance and lost his soul.


    Mrs. Shen still did not allow Shen Honglin to see her, and she did not see her herself, so she sent Yin Zi to send her out of Beijing to her hometown.


    Leaving the capital, hundreds of miles away, Yao Yu will never be able to come to the capital again in this life. As for her future, that is her own business.


    She had nothing to do with her family, but now she is clear, but she is just returning to normal.


    Shen Honglin has learned a lesson. In the future, whenever a woman approaches, she will be vigilant, and she will not be easily calculated.


    Yao Yu''s departure from Beijing was silent and no one noticed.


    The matter of Meng Guo''s mansion also came to an end when Meng Chun left Beijing.


    After Dujuan was acquitted and released, Concubine Yugui hated him deeply. She originally sent someone to watch her secretly and vowed to clean up her and make her life better than death.


    Shen Liangwei sighed with emotion when she thought about her previous life.


    The girl Du Juan is really not easy, so she gave Xiao Jingyu a message and asked him to help Du Juan if it was convenient, send her away from afar and keep her name anonymous.


    She didn''t have to think about it, so she rushed to Dujuan to kill Meng Chun and Duke Meng''s mansion to this extent. How could Concubine Yugui and Duke Meng''s mansion let her go?


    He didn''t dare, secretly wanted to hurt her, it was too easy! They don''t even need to do it themselves.


    Xiao Jingyu, like Shen Liangwei, has the memory of the previous life, found Du Juan in advance, contacted Du Juan with Shen Hongxun, ruthlessly cheated Meng Guogong''s mansion, got rid of Meng Chun, who had a crooked mind about Shen Liangwei, by the way. Why not do it by adding a handful of sand to the already crumbling brotherhood between the brothers Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye?


    Shen Liangwei did not speak, and according to the agreement he had reached with Du Juan, he could not ignore Du Juan.


    Of course, Shen Liangwei said this, and he was still very happy in his heart. How kindhearted his daughter-in-law is, and how close she is to him, the two of them are a natural pair!


    When Yu Guifei''s people followed Du Juan but lost him, Yu Guifei''s face was extremely ugly.


    She became more and more certain that it must be Xiao Jinghuai''s ghost!


    In this matter, even if her mother''s nephew was at fault, Xiao Jinghuai''s mother and son must have contributed to it!


    If it wasn''t for their mother and son, none of these things would have happened!


    Concubine Yu hated Xiao Jinghuai very much.


    She couldn''t be more angry, and when she talked to Xiao Jingye about this, Xiao Jingye was also suspicious, but after listening to her mother''s words, she became more determined, and she was so angry that she wanted to fight Xiao Jinghuai!


    Concubine Yu stopped him, her eyes were heavy, and she gritted her teeth: "It seems that we have to cooperate with Xiao Jingyu to win him over."

 Chapter 767： Thats just his revenge

    Chapter 767 That is his revenge at all


    Xiao Jingye changed color immediately, his eyes widened in surprise: "Mother, what did you say!"


    Cooperate with Xiao Jingyu?


    Xiao Jingye subconsciously had a feeling of disgust in his heart. How could it be so easy to change the disposition that he cultivated since he was a child?


    "That''s right, it''s him," Yu Guifei''s eyes flashed with a trace of strong hatred, and she glanced at Xiao Jingye and said solemnly: "Ye''er, concubine mother knows what you are thinking, concubine mother is the same as you, and she looks down on it in her heart. That little bastard. But a man can bend and stretch, and Xiao Jinghuai''s **** is even more hateful, isn''t it?"


    The matter of Princess Yihe was not done by them at all, but it is obvious that Xiao Jinghuai suffered a loss because of this, and unreasonably placed the account on them, so there was the Duke of Meng''s mansion. thing.


    That was his revenge at all!


    He was much smarter, knowing that the emperor did not like to see their brothers kill each other, so his revenge was not aimed at Xiao Jingye, but at Duke Meng''s mansion!


    Without Xiao Jinghuai''s secret help, that **** called Du Juan would never have escaped from Duke Meng''s mansion. If that **** had the ability, would he still be under house arrest for two years?


    And about the abandoned well in the garden, how could that **** have such good luck and just happened to see it? It must have been secretly discovered by Xiao Jinghuai''s people.


    If Xiao Jinghuai had the heart to deal with Duke Meng''s mansion, he would send someone to sneak into Duke Meng''s mansion to find out something, and Concubine Yu Gui had no doubts at all.


    Although Meng Guogong''s mansion also has guards, Xiao Jinghuai, as an ambitious prince, naturally has some people with real skills under his command. It is a risk to find out, but he took the risk right, right?


    He harmed the only nephew of her mother''s family like this, how could Yu Guifei not hate it?


    "To win over Xiao Jingyu is only for the time being. When the crown prince is in hand, we will get rid of him. If you want to deal with him, your father will definitely not have the slightest opinion, but we cannot directly take action against Xiao Jinghuai. Wouldn''t it be better to let him take action against Xiao Jinghuai?"


    Although Xiao Jingye still rejected Xiao Jingyu in his heart, his eyes lit up when he heard this. It would be a good way to kill someone with a knife.


    Use him to get rid of Xiao Jinghuai, the father will not hate him because of it, and then get rid of Xiao Jingyu, the father will definitely be more satisfied with himself.


    "It''s the mother concubine, this is a wonderful method!" Xiao Jingye finally showed a smile on his face.


    Meng Guogong is his grandfather. The fall of Meng Guogong''s government was a big blow to him. Many things could be done by Meng Guogong, but now he can''t.


    But if he can get rid of Xiao Jinghuai, then he will not lose.


    Seeing that he didn''t reject him anymore, Concubine Yu Gui smiled with relief: "Ye''er is really sensible now, he knows how to weigh the pros and cons, and a temporary compromise is nothing. You can find an opportunity to see Xiao Jingyu quietly and give him more sweetness, just say "


    After pondering for a while, Concubine Yu Gui sneered: "You win him over well, and say that when you can inherit the throne in the future, you will assign him a piece of land as a fief, and let him be the overlord of one party at ease. This palace believes that, He must be very interested!"


    Can you not be interested? As long as he has such a little self-knowledge, he should understand how embarrassing his own identity is, and staying in this capital is nothing but a useless idle prince.

 Chapter 768： Its too cheap for him

    Chapter 768 This is too cheap for him


    The emperor loves him very much, and he will never be missing from various treasures of gold, silver and jewelry, but that''s all.


    For example, after he came back from the northwest for so long, could the emperor have given him a half-official title? Nothing at all!


    He is just doing nothing now.


    How can this be compared to having a piece of land to be your own master?


    This country is his father''s, so what? Who told his father to die early? He is destined to have no part in this country, so to go to the place to be the king of the fief, how much to talk to comfort, this is also a kind of psychological compensation, Xiao Jingyu basically can''t be unmoved.


    Xiao Jingye was a little unhappy when he heard it, and frowned, "Give him a fief? This is too cheap for him!"


    Concubine Yu Gui also felt that this was too cheap for Xiao Jingyu, but she was obviously more calm and rational than Xiao Jingye, so she smiled and said, "This is only temporary, stabilize him first, as for whether he will survive until that time, who knows? ?"


    "What the concubine said was that the son was thinking about it for a while." The mother and son looked at each other and smiled.


    Xiao Jingye originally planned to wait for Xiao Jingyu''s wedding to find a chance to contact him privately. After all, it was a little while away from the Duke Meng''s mansion, and Xiao Jingyu was in a better mood when he got married, so he told him at that time. More control over things.


    Concubine Yu asked him to find an opportunity to meet and talk with Xiao Jingyu now.


    Now that the matter of the Duke of Meng¡¯s mansion has just passed, and now to go to Xiao Jingyu, the reason is even more sufficient. Xiao Jingyu would think that he lost the help of Duke Meng''s government, so it seemed logical and natural to find him.


    Xiao Jingye thought for a while and felt that this statement was quite reasonable, so he reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    In fact, he really didn''t want to agree.


    The matter of Duke Meng''s mansion, he felt a little bit ashamed. He was afraid that Xiao Jingyu would ridicule and despise him, anyone could treat him like this, but Xiao Jingyu couldn''t.


    Then he thought about it, the man can bend and stretch, he is just a joke for a while, so what? As long as he uses it for himself.


    A few days later, Xiao Jingye sent someone to secretly invite Xiao Jingyu out to meet him in another courtyard.


    He is very considerate and considerate. He will talk to each other when we meet, and by the way ask him how he is preparing for the big wedding? What can I do for you? After all, we are all cousins, and I have experience in getting married, so I can give him some advice, otherwise, there is no elder in his house to take charge of things, and it would not be bad if there is a joke on that day.


    This reason is too clumsy.


    Actually, Xiao Jingye himself knew that his reason was not justifiable.


    But the relationship between their cousins ??is really not very good on weekdays.


    Xiao Jingye wanted to find a plausible reason to ask Xiao Jingyu to meet in a short period of time, which was indeed not easy.


    He wasn''t a very patient person. If he couldn''t find a reasonable reason, he simply wouldn''t try to pull him down. He could just find an excuse to speak up!


    He even thought arrogantly, if Xiao Jingyu wasn''t stupid, he should have known that he was looking for something important.


    If he doesn''t even have the eyesight, then he''s obviously a waste, why should he spend so much effort to win him over?


    It won''t work if you win!


    Xiao Jingyu smiled playfully when he received his letter.

 Chapter 769： Xiao Jingyu arrives on schedule

    Chapter 769 Xiao Jingyu arrives as scheduled


    Xiao Jingye is a bit interesting!


    Since I asked him to meet, why did he not see him? Of course see you!


    Xiao Jingyu arrived as scheduled.


    Xiao Jingye became even more arrogant when he saw this: Let''s just say, he is a helpless orphan, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is lingering on! What the **** is he?


    I want to see him, that is his blessing! Look, isn''t this just rolling over here in a hurry?


    Xiao Jingyu saw Xiao Jingye sitting in the main seat, his eyes were slanted when he looked at him, and he couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    His royal uncle is really not very good, these two sons, one is more wonderful than the other!


    Xiao Jingye despised Xiao Jingyu in his heart, and naturally he would not treat him very well, even after listening to Concubine Yu Gui''s words and intending to win him over, he still carried a lofty attitude of benevolence.


    Xiao Jingyu is also arrogant and arrogant. Seeing him like this, he was too lazy to pay attention to him, but he said that as long as he helps him win the crown, when he ascends the throne in the future, he will definitely make a plot for himself and let him decide, Xiao Jingyu''s eyes " "Shh" lit up.


    This kid is not too stupid, he actually knows **** with a knife!


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes lit up when he saw Xiao Jingyu hearing his words, and he was both proud and annoyed, he should get straight to the point and not talk nonsense with him for a long time.


    "You also know what kind of person Xiao Jinghuai is. Queen Fu is even more insidious. If Xiao Jinghuai ascends the throne, he will not tolerate you! Cousin, I am also doing this for your own good. Let''s work together, I will win the world, you will have fiefs, Feel free to do whatever you want, and I will never interfere with you."


    Xiao Jingyu thought that Xiao Jingye had already ridiculed him to the point of scum, but he thought very seriously for a while, and said, "If you tell me this, are you not afraid that I will tell Jing Huai?"


    Xiao Jingye laughed and looked at Xiao Jingyu coldly: "Then tell me, cousin, will you?"


    Xiao Jingyu choked and was speechless.


    Xiao Jingye sneered even more, and felt a little proud in his heart, he knew it!


    Xiao Jingyu did not answer him immediately, saying that he still needs to think about it.


    Xiao Jingye was a little unhappy and hummed, but he didn''t force Xiao Jingyu any more, just gave him three days to think about it.


    As for Xiao Jingyu, what if you think about it? What else could he think of? It was just a pretense to take Joe on purpose in front of him.


    He didn''t bother to bother with him, so let him take Joe!


    It''s impossible not to give him any sweetness


    After Xiao Jingyu and Xiao Jingye parted, they turned a corner and went to the Shen residence.


    Chun Ying and others have long been accustomed to the appearance of the King of War.


    Even the sudden arrival of people in broad daylight is no surprise.


    Everyone consciously avoided it.


    "Weier!" When Xiao Jingyu saw Shen Liangwei, his facial features softened instantly, with a smile in his black eyes, he hugged the person and bowed his head and kissed, "Did you miss this king?"


    Shen Liangwei blushed slightly, pushed him away gently and said, "The wedding date is next month, my mother said, we don''t want to meet again, why are you here again?"


    "This king wants Wei''er to come. We have already been engaged, and we are already a family. It doesn''t interfere with meeting my family." Xiao Jingyu is a person who has lived his whole life, so why should he care about this? After thinking about it, I added another sentence: "As long as my mother-in-law doesn''t know, it''s fine."


    Shen Liangwei doesn''t quite believe this either. The so-called fate, good luck or bad luck, ultimately depends on how individuals control it.

 Chapter 770： Shen Liangwei cant laugh or cry

    Chapter 770 Shen Liangwei can''t laugh or cry


    How much has God helped?


    For example, in her previous life, her mother was so honorable, but in the end, what did she get?


    Shen Liangwei was dumbfounded.


    Xiao Jingyu took her to sit down, his eyes flashed lightly mockingly, and said with a smile, "This king has encountered a very interesting thing today, and I can''t wait to share it with Wei Er, so here it is."


    He said, and told Shen Liangwei what Xiao Jingye said as a joke.


    There is no need to hide his affairs from her. Gradually, all the secrets will unfold to her.


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment, is there such a thing? Will Xiao Jingye win over Xiao Jingyu? She didn''t know if there was such a thing in the last life, but Xiao Jinghuai was the last person to sit in that position in the last life.


    In this life, although she hadn''t asked yet, she was sure that Xiao Jingyu would never help Xiao Jingye sincerely.


    Xiao Jingye is not worthy.


    But, is Xiao Jinghuai worthy? Worse?


    Shen Liangwei was a little dazed and a little powerless. Even if she is reborn, she still doesn''t know many things.


    Now, even more do not know.


    A lot of things have changed without knowing it.


    "His Royal Highness King Qi''s temperament is not good, and it is naturally impossible for the lord to help him. I want to say that King Yong is also unworthy of virtue and does not deserve to stand in that high position!"


    Hearing that she didn''t look down on those two brothers, Xiao Jingyu was still very happy, and said casually: "Weier has a good eye, then, what about this king?"


    Shen Liangwei was stunned, her eyes widened.


    When he came back to his senses, what was the most likely meaning of what he asked, Shen Liangwei''s heart was beating even more suddenly.


    ¡°.¡±


    Xiao Jingyu has actually been struggling these days. Since he has been with Shen Liangwei for such a long time, he can see that she also likes him and has her own in her heart. Hand in hand for a lifetime, grow old.


    So, he didn''t want to hide anything from her about him.


    includes this thing.


    What he was struggling with was whether to tell her before or after the big wedding, and how to tell.


    After all, in the future, she will become Princess Zhan, and many of his arrangements need her to cover and help her. They were meant to be together.


    He came to see her today to follow his heart, that''s all, he didn''t plan to tell her such a thing today, but who knew that the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and he blurted out naturally.


    "Your Highness" Shen Liangwei couldn''t help holding his hand, her voice trembling slightly: "Is that what I meant?"


    Xiao Jingyu took her hand and put it on his lips and kissed her, his long and narrow black eyes sparkled with shimmering black light, his voice was low and hoarse, but firm: "Weier is smart, it must be what Weier thinks. meaning."


    Shen Liangwei looked at him fixedly, suddenly smiled, and said softly: "Actually, in the future, we will have a piece of land to be the master of the house, and we don''t need to look at anyone''s face, it''s really good."


    Xiao Jingyu was stunned for a moment, then laughed happily, and laughed, "Weier is right!"


    The land he wanted was the world of the Great Qin.


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Xiao Jingyu''s whole body was relaxed, and the dark cloud in his heart was instantly removed, and he has no scruples since then.


    "I thought." Xiao Jingyu chuckled: "Thank you, Weier!"


    He thought that she would be alarmed, afraid, and even object and accuse, but he never expected her to have such an attitude.

 Chapter 771： cant wait

    Chapter 771 Can''t wait


    He didn''t see her wrong


    Xiao Jingyu smiled brightly, embraced Shen Liangwei in his arms, and whispered softly: "Weier, I will definitely take back what originally belonged to me and give you a great river and mountains. What I said will always count, and you will always be the only one by my side. ."


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed, she hooked her lips with a chuckle, and said "um" in a low voice.


    If she is blind again in this life, she is really willing to admit defeat!


    The two talked for a while, and Xiao Jingyu met with Shen Hongxuan by the way.


    Speaking of Xiao Jingye, Shen Hongxun couldn''t help but ridicule, even more so than Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingye''s brain is afraid that water has entered? He actually thought of winning over Xiao Jingyu to help him win the heirloom? Where did he get the confidence that he could control Xiao Jingyu himself? Just because he is the son of Emperor Tianyao?


    Naturally, Xiao Jingye and Shen Hongxun are very welcome for Xiao Jingye''s kindness.


    With Xiao Jingye''s people, many things are easier to do.


    Emperor Tianyao''s physical condition is not good, even worse than this time in the previous life, Xiao Jingyu knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, and he couldn''t wait any longer.


    As long as Shen Liangwei gets married and his wish is fulfilled, and no one can separate them again, he can let go of his hands and feet and intensify his efforts to advance his plan.


    He wants the throne, and he wants Emperor Tianyao to hold it for him.


    Xiao Jingyu quickly replied to Xiao Jingye.


    Xiao Jingye had an expression he had expected, and he was full of self-satisfaction.


    He knew that how could Xiao Jingyu refuse such a big temptation? After all, Xiao Jinghuai is not as generous as himself. If Xiao Jinghuai ascends the throne in the future, let alone give Xiao Jingyu the territory, I am afraid that even what Xiao Jingyu has now, he will try his best to take it back.


    Since the two have reached a collaboration, they naturally have to discuss how to pit Xiao Jinghuai together.


    Xiao Jingyu agreed, and by the way, he greatly praised Xiao Jingye.


    He is a little brother who follows the big boss. Of course, he did not come up with the idea. Xiao Jingye is responsible for making plans and plans, and he is only responsible for implementing part of it.


    So apart from touting, Xiao Jingyu has nothing more to say.


    Xiao Jingye also used his mind at ease and regarded him as a knife in his hand. After killing someone with this knife, he was going to break the knife. Naturally, he did not expect to have more than one knife. Impossible idea.


    The two complement each other and get along quite happily.


    Xiao Jingyu took the initiative to reveal a piece of news to Xiao Jingye: the apprentice that Imperial Physician Shen expelled from his division is very likely to be hiding in Yong Wang''s mansion now. The apprentice of Imperial Physician Shen is very talented, and he has mastered the medical skills of Imperial Physician Shen. What is lacking now is only the heat


    The meaning of is already very clear. That Rong Xiu''er took refuge in Xiao Jinghuai, so Xiao Jinghuai took advantage of the medication.


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes flashed, and he really became a little dignified.


    He originally wanted to ask Xiao Jingyu how did he know about this? Turning to think that Xiao Jingyu''s future mother-in-law is Imperial Physician Shen, then it is not surprising that he will know.


    Xiao Jingye''s heart moved, and he said with a tentative smile: "So what, this apprentice doesn''t say that the heat has not yet arrived, even if the heat is reached, it is not as good as Master! Imperial Doctor Shen will soon be your mother-in-law. After this, this king will invite a cousin. There is more to help."


    "Cousin, aren''t you joking?" Xiao Jingyu half-smiled, "Although Imperial Physician Shen is my mother-in-law, she is also the emperor''s confidant."

 Chapter 772： Her daughter is leaving the cabinet today

    Chapter 772 Her daughter is going to leave the cabinet today


    Therefore, even his mother-in-law, he was very concerned, and easily did not dare to ask her to help or do anything.


    Otherwise, if it reaches the emperor¡¯s ears, wouldn¡¯t it bring disaster?


    Besides, since the mother-in-law is the emperor''s confidant, it is impossible for him to help him easily.


    Xiao Jingye figured this out quickly, and he was not dissatisfied with Xiao Jingyu. On the contrary, he trusted him a little more in his heart, feeling that he was very honest with himself, telling the truth and not playing tricks.


    Xiao Jingye felt that Xiao Jingyu should be praised, so that Xiao Jingyu would be more determined to himself.


    Xiao Jingyu was speechless when he heard his compliments like a gift.


    In fact, he really just wanted to paddle on the side, fool around, and watch Xiao Jingye''s liveliness, and never thought of providing him with any useful information.


    It''s just that I''m getting married next month. I really don''t want anything to happen, and I don''t want Xiao Jingye to stare at me, so I said this and asked him to stare at Xiao Jinghuai.


    That Rong Xiuer did make some fame in the capital at the beginning, and Imperial Physician Shen praised it. Now that she has taken refuge with Xiao Jinghuai, Xiao Jingye, who is a shrewd person, will definitely be jealous because of this, and she will not stare at herself for the time being.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei got married.


    The palace of the King of War is draped in red and decorated with flowers, and the decoration is very festive and lively everywhere.


    The uninterrupted sound of joy and the lively voices of joking and laughing further set off a festive atmosphere.


    Xiao Jingyu has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Together, the two worlds have finally got their wish!


    In the Shen residence, Shen Liangwei was called up by her mother and maids before dawn, and she took a shower, changed her clothes, brushed her hair and put on makeup.


    When the princess gets married, she does not have to prepare her own wedding dress. The Shang Palace Bureau will send a complete set of dresses and phoenix crowns.


    Looking at the petite girl sitting in front of the dresser with red silk flowers, the carefully selected lady Quanfu smiled and said auspicious words, combed her hair, and Mrs. Shen''s eyes slowly softened. wet.


    Her daughter is leaving the cabinet today!


    She originally thought that she was not so lucky to send her out of the cabinet in person. She thought that this must be done by the old lady again. Who knew that God would treat her well, her daughter finally returned to her side, and she finally waited. Send her out on this day.


    Her Royal Highness the King of War treats her daughter very well. She can see and feel this, and she will never go wrong.


    Her dangling heart finally let go!


    The girl found a good home, and she was naturally very happy in her heart.


    But when it really came to send her out of the cabinet, thinking that from today onwards, this Lingxiao courtyard was deserted, and thinking that no one appeared in front of her with a smile in the morning and evening, Da Furen Shen couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Xu Qingyun knew that her sister-in-law was leaving the cabinet today, and her mother-in-law must be very reluctant to part with her. However, there were already guests outside one after another. Then he stepped forward with a smile, and then he invited Da Furen out.


    "Today is Wei''er''s big day, and Wei''er has a good home now. His Royal Highness the King of War treats Wei''er very much, and we are all happy for Wei''er. Besides, isn''t this all in the capital! No elders, now the mother-in-law misses Wei''er, and Wei''er will come back from time to time, and the prince won''t say anything if she wants to come."

 Chapter 773： She was supposed to be tall

    Chapter 773 She should be on top


    After hearing Xu Qingyun''s comfort, Mrs. Shen felt more relaxed and relieved. She was nodding with a smile, but she couldn''t hold back her smile when she heard that, she tilted her head to Xu Qingyun and said with a smile: "Poor mouth, don''t hurry to hold it, Don''t talk nonsense in front of the lord."


    Since Wei Er is married, she is a member of her husband''s family. How can there be a reason to run to her mother''s house all day long?


    Even though His Royal Highness King Zhan has no elders, there is still an emperor in the palace, and His Highness King Zhan is also a member of the royal family. If Wei Er always runs to her mother''s house, it is inappropriate.


    If Queen Fu asked a few questions, Wei Er would have it.


    Mrs. Shen believed that even Empress Fu and Concubine Yu would not have much kindness towards Wei Er.


    Xu Qingyun has spent a lot of time with her mother-in-law, so she naturally knows what kind of temperament her mother-in-law is, and when she says this, she also knows that it is not to blame herself, so she smiles: "That''s what I said, mother this time. Do you feel better?"


    Mrs. Shen''s heart warmed, she nodded lightly, patted Xu Qingyun''s hand and said with a smile: "Good boy, don''t comfort me, you have a heart!"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went to greet the guests who came to the banquet together.


    Shen Liangwei finished her makeup and looked up at the mirror. The bright bronze mirror clearly reflected a pretty and delicate face. The five golden phoenixes on the phoenix crown had different shapes, dragging their long tails. The phoenix body, wings, and tail feathers are inlaid with various colored gemstones and broken pearls, decorated with gold and rice bead tassel, so gorgeous that it is unbelievable. .


    and the splendid and intricately patterned dress on the body are just in harmony and complement each other.


    Atmospheric, gorgeous and noble.


    "Miss wearing this dress is really noble, beautiful and dignified. It can be seen that this dress is born to belong to the young lady! After passing the door, the prince saw him, and he was so amazed that he couldn''t take his eyes away! The young lady is the truly blessed person! "Ms. Quanfu giggled and praised.


    Haru Sakura and others also nodded in agreement with blushing faces and grinning.


    These words are half praise and half heartfelt praise. Everyone looks at Shen Liangwei like this, and subconsciously has a feeling, as if she was born with this gorgeous and noble clothes, and this kind of treatment should belong to her.


    I don''t know why, I just think it should be like this.


    She was supposed to be gorgeous and aloof.


    Shen Liangwei''s face was slightly warm, and she smiled lightly with her lips hooked.


    The little bit of trance and confusion when she looked into the mirror just now disappeared completely. Her eyes were clear and her mind was firm. From today onwards, she is Princess Zhan. He accompanies hand in hand, advances and retreats together, and has no regrets in this life.


    Everything from the previous life was completely separated from it.


    After a while, Lu Xiuxun and other best friends came one after another, laughing and congratulating, and Shen Liangwei''s boudoir became very lively for a while.


    Lu Xiuyan looked at Shen Liangwei wearing a phoenix crown, and for some reason, the more she looked at it, the more she felt dazzling and uncomfortable, and when she thought that this was the Shen family, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    It is clear that their Lu family is the real family of military commanders. Their ancestors have inherited it, and her direct brother is also a good candidate. Now she has made a lot of fame in the army. If there is no Shen Honglin, her brother will definitely be more eye-catching.


    She is really uncomfortable and not happy.

 Chapter 774： anger

    Chapter 774 Angry


    The Shen family has nothing to do with the family of military generals at all, isn''t it a self-proclaimed scholarly family? If you study well and take the imperial examinations, what fun is it to join the generals?


    If someone in the family of generals next to him overshadowed his brother, then that''s fine, but it''s Shen Honglin, who came from a scholarly family, this is simply a big joke in the world!


    Lu Xiuyan can''t remember anymore. When did she hear someone mocking the Lu family and it was no longer enough, so what if she was barely capable? Even those from the Shen family of scholarly families can''t compare, so what kind of family of military commanders are they?


    I can''t get up.


    She still remembers the yin-yang tone of the two people who even ridiculed and ridiculed, the insulting and wanton laughter, like a needle, piercing her heart sharply, making her for the first time Feel what is called humiliation!


    After that, she paid special attention to the path of the generals of Shen family Shen Honglin.


    Subconsciously, he would compare him with his own brother.


    However, in every comparison, her brother is not as good as Shen Honglin, every time!


    Even now, Shen Honglin is already a well-known and promising young general, and although her brother is also famous, he can''t compare with Shen Honglin at all.


    The elder brother whom he has been proud of since he was a child has always been pushed on his head, and there seems to be less and less hope of surpassing it. The hatred and anger in Lu Xiuyan''s heart can be imagined.


    also hates Shen Honglin and the Shen family more and more.


    But she didn''t want to, that Shen Liangwei and Lu Xiuxun actually became best friends, which made Lu Xiuyan hate the Shen family even more. I feel that the Shen family is simply born to collide with their own family. Shen Honglin is so hateful, and Shen Liangwei is not a good thing!


    Today Shen Liangwei is out of the cabinet. Because of Lu Xiuxun''s relationship with Shen Liangwei, the Lu family naturally wants to come to congratulate her.


    Her father was also very happy, saying that it was thanks to Lu Xiuxun that she had a good relationship with Miss Shen, otherwise, if Shen Liangwei and His Royal Highness War King got married, he would not be qualified to go to the banquet to give gifts! If you can seize this opportunity to meet a few more noble people, maybe one day you will be able to help you a lot, and it will be of great help in the future?


    So earlier, his father happily asked her mother to prepare well. On this day, her father went to Zhan Wangfu to congratulate her and asked her mother to bring their sisters to Shen''s house.


    For so many years, Lu Xiuxun has been very disliked by his father. Even Lu Xiuxun''s own brother, even if he is the eldest son, is also disliked. His father has not had any good looks or good words for their siblings for so many years.


    But now, as the relationship between Lu Xiuxun and Shen Liangwei is getting better and better, as the Shen family gets better and better, Shen Liangwei and His Royal Highness War King have made a marriage again, Lu Xiuxun''s status in the family has also risen, and her father is much kinder to her than before. She even complimented her in public!


    These are very unbearable things for Lu Xiuyan.


    At this moment, I saw many girls chatting and laughing around Shen Liangwei like the stars were holding the moon. In Lu Xiuyan''s eyes, these people were simply flattering and flattering shamelessly.


    Especially her cheap older sister, who seems to be particularly good by her relationship with Shen Liangwei, especially her jokes.


    Looking at her smiling face and listening to the laughter, Lu Xiuyan''s eyes were full of maliciousness, and she had a plan to go forward and tear everything apart.

 Chapter 775： Its just that Im not happy

    Chapter 775 is just asking for it to be unhappy


    Today, Lu Xiuyan originally didn''t plan to come, but then she thought about it, why didn''t she come, wouldn''t it be cheaper for Lu Xiuxun if she didn''t come?


    Who knew it was coming, as expected, I was just asking for it to be unhappy!


    Lu Xiuyan was unhappy, so she saw that nothing was happy, so she deliberately wanted to find something!


    I saw her suddenly smile and said, "Hey, why don''t you see Sister Liangyue? It''s not good that Sister Liangyue didn''t come on such a good day!"


    Everyone froze when they heard this, and their laughter stopped abruptly. You looked at me, I looked at you, and they were a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Some of them showed some very disdainful expressions, this Lu Xiuyan made it clear that he was looking for something, why bother? Shen Liangwei is the real Princess Zhan from today. No matter how this marriage was formed in the first place, what can His Royal Highness Zhan Wang say to others?


    Will His Royal Highness War King allow someone to bully his princess? Even for the sake of his own face, he would never allow it!


    These Lu family sisters have always been at odds. Lu Xiuxun and Shen Liangwei are on good terms. Is Lu Xiuyan jealous?


    Lu Xiuxun has an excellent temperament. Everyone knows that Lu Xiuyan, relying on her parents'' favor, always likes to put on a posture of being a high-ranking older sister, and she doesn''t look down on her sister very much. Most of the time, Lu Xiuxun didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    But no matter how big a conflict your sisters have, they would just shut the door and make trouble, and run to the bride''s house to cause trouble. What is this?


    If Lu Xiuyan spoke like this in the past, Shen Liangwei would definitely give her back, but today is the day she leaves the cabinet, so she must be restrained.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said: "Our old lady said that she was suffering from a little cold, and the third cousin stayed at home to take care of the illness. Miss Lao Lu is missing!"


    Someone couldn''t help but "Puchi!" He snickered and gave Lu Xiuyan a mocking glance.


    Lu Xiuyan didn''t expect that Shen Liangwei would not be ashamed as a bride today, but she still spoke to herself like this. Even if everyone in the room had a good relationship with her on weekdays, they obviously didn''t have the slightest intention to stand up and speak for her on this occasion. , Lu Xiuyan couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    "Why is Old Madam Shen actually ill? It''s not very auspicious for such a happy day! I see that Madam Shen is still smiling outside entertaining guests, but she doesn''t care about worrying about her elders at all? Mendi, it seems inappropriate to act like this, doesn''t it?"


    Everyone turned pale and stunned, thinking how much hatred and how much resentment? Is it possible that this second Miss Lu family wants to make enemies with someone?


    Xi Niang, Quan Fu Niangzi, Chun Ying, Mammy and others all changed.


    Mamma Gu was about to speak, but Shen Liangwei stopped her with a wink.


    Lu Xiuyan is a guest, and even if Gu Mama is a little old, she is still a servant. As far as Lu Xiuyan''s attitude is at this moment, she may not buy it when Gu Mama opens her mouth.


    I''m afraid that I''ll be too far ahead.


    In the last life, Shen Liangwei was suppressed and targeted by Xiao Jinghuai, be it in public or behind her back.


    When others find fault like this on their big day, I am afraid that all good moods will be ruined, and maybe I will be so angry and wronged that tears will fall, but for Shen Liangwei, it has no effect at all.


    She looked at Lu Xiuyan calmly, smiled slightly¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 776： I should ask you this

    Chapter 776 I should ask you


    Shen Liangwei looked at Lu Xiuyan calmly, smiled slightly, her voice was soft and confident, with a bit of inadvertent pride: "My old lady is just an ordinary cold, I don''t need to say more about how exquisite my mother''s medical skills are. She went to see the old lady for a pulse diagnosis. She said it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, so what is there to worry about? Today is the day of my wedding with His Royal Highness King Zhan. The glory of the Shen family, the Shen family will be very happy today!"


    She glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "My sisters came to congratulate today, and I am very happy!"


    Lu Xiuxun took her hand and said with a hurried smile: "Just be happy, you are the bride today, so you should be happy!"


    "Thank you, Sister Xun!" Shen Liangwei looked at Lu Xiuxun, and the two smiled at each other.


    The girls secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and were busy laughing and joking.


    Lu Xiuyan suddenly felt that everyone was against her, pushing her out, and deliberately embarrassing her. She sneered and was about to speak when Lu Xiuxun grabbed her wrist and pulled her out while smiling: "Good sister, I just remembered that I have something important to tell you, come with me quickly!"


    "You¡ª" Lu Xiuxun has been a knife dancer since childhood. She likes to practice martial arts. In terms of strength, ten Lu Xiuyan may not be as good as her.


    Therefore, being pampered and pampered is not something you can take advantage of all the time.


    No matter how sharp and thorny Lu Xiuyan said in her mouth, that is, the little girl''s family was fighting, and she still wanted face. Being dragged out by Lu Xiuxun like this, Duan Duan couldn''t make a fussing demeanor.


    Lu Xiuxun pulled her out and pulled her directly into the small garden in the backyard of Lingxiao Yard before letting go.


    "What are you doing!" Lu Xiuyan angrily threw away Lu Xiuxun and rubbed her wrist very angrily.


    Rude, vulgar! Lu Xiuyan said angrily in her heart, she has always disliked Lu Xiuxun''s style, she is clearly a young lady, but she doesn''t look like a young lady at all.


    "It''s time for me to ask you this?" Even though Lu Xiuxun was angry, her tone was still a little lazy, she glanced at Lu Xiuyan, "I said, Miss Lu Er, what''s preventing you from Wei Er''s wedding? You Did someone say those words?"


    Lu Xiuyan sneered, turning her head away and ignoring her.


    What can she say to Lu Xiuxun? This person did not regard herself as the Lu family at all, otherwise, how could she have been mixed up with Shen Liangwei?


    Lu Xiuxun most hated her arrogant and arrogant look, and frowned immediately, "Lu Xiuyan, I warn you, Wei Er is getting married today, if you don''t like it, you can leave now, but if you stay, the best Take care of your mouth. If I hear you talking nonsense again, hmph, just wait for me!"


    The Shen family is having a wedding today, of course she won''t do anything on the spot, otherwise it won''t look good if something goes wrong. But after today, she will find Lu Xiuyan to settle accounts.


    Lu Xiuyan sneered, her heart was full of anger, and she secretly hated Lu Xiuxun for not being able to live up to her expectations.


    Shen Honglin clearly overwhelmed her family. As a Lu family member, she would not think about the glory of her ancestors and how excessive Shen Honglin was?


    actually helped the Shen family!


    "What are you sneering at? I''m not joking with you, you know, I always do what I say!" Lu Xiuxun waved her fist at her.

 Chapter 777： Lu Xiuxun disdain

    Chapter 777 Lu Xiuxun disdain


    In Lu Xiuxun''s eyes, general petty troubles are almost like the buzzing of flies, and she usually ignores them.


    But if she really annoyed her, even if she was punished severely by her father, she would still do it.


    Lu Xiuyan had irritated her before, but she was pressed to the ground and beaten until her face was swollen into a pig''s head. Afterwards, Lu Xiuxun was sentenced to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days.


    Her stepmother hated so much in her heart that she didn''t let anyone send food or water for three days.


    But so what?


    After she came out, she said harsh words after she had eaten and drank enough. Lu Xiuyan had better not provoke her again, otherwise, she would dare to beat her next time!


    The stepmother hated her teeth so much that she had to restrain Lu Xiuyan.


    if not? Can she still kill Lu Xiuxun?


    Although the husband does not want to see this daughter, it is impossible for her to be killed. Besides, she also has an older brother. Although he has not returned from the army for many years, there is indeed such a person.


    In fact, Lu Xiuyan''s teeth were loosened by her beating, and her face was red, swollen, painful and hot. It took almost half a month for her to recover completely, and she lost such a big face, how could she dare to provoke her ?


    Lu Xiuyan has not dared to die in front of Lu Xiuxun for a long time. Now listening to Lu Xiuxun''s vicious threats, she couldn''t help but think of the tragic and humiliating past, and she immediately hated!


    "Sister is teaching me a lesson?" Lu Xiuyan sneered: "What is the identity of my elder sister teaching me? I don''t know what you are saying and think you are from the Shen family! Oh, you didn''t know Shen Liangwei first, you and Shen Liangwei Is the relationship better? Why did Xu Qingyun take advantage of it in the end and marry the talented Tanhua Lang, who is well-received in the capital. What about you? Are you? You''re still so flattering with Shen Liangwei, you don''t think it''s disgusting! Could it be that you have a crush on Shen Honglin?"


    "Shut up!" Lu Xiuxun was instantly furious, looking at Lu Xiuyan coldly with a dark face: "Don''t force me to do it here, you know my temper!"


    Lu Xiuyan hummed softly to show her confidence, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lu Xiuxun started to go crazy. After all, she was quite scared. If she was not afraid, she would be a ghost.


    Having ridiculed Lu Xiuxun so much, Lu Xiuyan felt much more comfortable in her heart.


    Lu Xiuxun looked at her, and suddenly sneered: "You are so careful, you seem to be naked in front of me, do you really think that I can''t see or know anything? You are so jealous of the Shen family, right? Because no matter how hard your real brother tries, he is not as good as the eldest young master of the Shen family, right?"


    "You¡ªyou shut up!" Lu Xiuyan suddenly changed color, and retorted in a fury: "After my brother takes the door, that''s a natural talent, what is Shen Honglin! He''s just lucky! My brother will surpass him sooner or later!"


    "You still dream faster. It''s okay to talk about yourself when no one is talking like this, but don''t talk about it outside, otherwise, it will be a joke!"


    "you--"


    Lu Xiuxun rolled his eyes in disdain. Lu Xiuyan''s elder brother, Lu Zhifeng, is not as good as his own elder brother, and the eldest young master of the Shen family is even praised by his elder brother. What is Lu Zhifeng?


    Lu Xiuyan and the others only saw it in their eyes and thought he was the best in the world!

 Chapter 778： She knows how good this person is

    Chapter 778 She knows how good this person is


    Even without the eldest young master of the Shen family, Lu Zhifeng is not dazzling.


    Lu Xiuyan couldn''t hate her brother for not being dazzling enough, so she hated the eldest young master of the Shen family, which was enough.


    "You better shut up, this is the Shen family!" Lu Xiuxun said coldly, "Is the Shen family easy to mess with? Is His Royal Highness the King of War easy to mess with? On such a happy day, if the big guys are upset because of you , think about the consequences for yourself! Do you still need me to say something like this? You want to die, you want to take the Lu family with you, and I don''t say it. Anyway, Wei Er is better than me, so you won''t blame me. !"


    You and your father, mother and brother, bear the wrath of the Shen family.


    Lu Xiuyan: "."


    She''s about to die of anger!


    After a while, the auspicious time has arrived, and the welcoming team came to the door, which became more and more lively.


    With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Shen watched her eldest son put her daughter on the bridal sedan chair. Amidst the cheers and laughter of the guests and the festive and enthusiastic drums, she watched the high-spirited His Royal Highness War King pick up his bride. .


    In this life, she only hopes that her husband and wife will be harmonious and grow old together!


    In the sedan chair, Shen Liangwei was under the red hijab, and she was so red that she felt a little dizzy.


    But when he thought of the man riding along on the side of the sedan chair, he couldn''t help feeling a little sweet, and there were two blushes on his pretty face.


    Only she knows how good this person is


    The bride got off the sedan chair and worshipped in the hall at auspicious times. Shen Liangwei was led into the wedding room with the blessings of the guests and the singing and shouting of the master of ceremonies.


    In the wedding room, Shen Liangwei put her hands on her knees with her sleeves in front of her, and sat in the middle of the bed tent with a red hood over her head. Chun Ying, Xia Mu, and Xia He were all accompanied as dowry maids and served on the side.


    In addition to them, there are also the maids in the War King''s Mansion who are also serving from a distance.


    The new princess had been to the palace countless times before entering the door, and she got along very well with the prince, who valued her very much. In any case, the prince''s leg was healed under her meticulous care, so everyone in the palace was grateful and loved this new princess.


    And while Shen Liangwei was sitting on the wedding bed at this time, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of strangeness.


    After a while, Princess Yong and Princess Qi led a few clan daughters to come laughing, greeted and comforted Shen Liangwei, said auspicious words for a while, and then they left with a smile.


    Before leaving, Princess Yong, Princess Xu, shook Shen Liangwei''s hand very affectionately and said with a smile: "This will be a family from now on, and I will come to talk to the Queen''s Sister-in-law another day. Don''t dislike the Queen''s Wife!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said politely: "My brother and sister are joking, I can''t ask for it."


    Princess Qi was not to be outdone, and said with a smile: "Since the Queen''s Sister-in-law said so, then I take it seriously! I''ve heard the name of the Queen''s Wife for a long time, and I have long wanted to get close to the Queen''s Wife!"


    Shen Liangwei replied with a "good" with a smile, but refused to say more.


    She couldn''t tell which of these two just by listening to their voices, but she would take the initiative to talk to herself so that everyone could see that they had a very harmonious relationship with each other. It must be Princess Yong and Princess Qi.


    Thinking that he will have to deal with Prince Yong''s mansion and Prince Qi''s mansion in the future, Shen Liangwei felt a little nervous in his heart.


    The bride was shy and shy, and everyone made a bridal party for a while, and they all walked away with a funny smile.


    The room fell silent.


    After a while, a woman came in to hold the lamp, brought in meals, and fed her a little.


    Is it dark outside? Shen Liangwei suddenly felt a little nervous, her cheeks were slightly warm, and she pinched her palms subconsciously.

 Chapter 779： big wedding

    Chapter 779 Wedding


    The light and shadow under the hood overlapped and dimmed, and the liveliness and hustle and bustle seemed to be far away, only a half-sounding laughter could be heard occasionally.


    It is so dark, and the liveliness outside is coming to an end, right? Is your lord coming soon?


    Shen Liangwei''s heartbeat was inexplicably messy, and she didn''t know whether she was more nervous or happy.


    While she was thinking wildly, the door was pushed open and someone walked in.


    The sound was not loud, but Shen Liangwei was startled, and her heartbeat instantly became a bit more powerful.


    "Your Majesty!" The maids and maids who were serving hurriedly saluted.


    Shen Liangwei''s face suddenly turned red.


    Xiao Jingyu gave a "um", and in a low hoarse voice commanded lightly: "Everyone retreat!"


    The people didn''t dare not to listen, but the moment should be, they saluted obediently and retreated.


    As if someone was standing in front of her, Shen Liangwei hadn''t completely finished her thoughts, and her eyes lit up. The hijab with Baibao inlaid with the dragon and embroidered phoenix had been lifted. She raised her eyes and met a smiling handsome face and Bright, deep black eyes.


    The man is tall and strong, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. The red and gold embroidered dress looks unexpectedly good on him. The white jade belt and the golden crown on his hair make him even more extravagant.


    The heat on Shen Liangwei''s face rose instead of receding, making her brain seem a little dizzy.


    The amazement and love in his black eyes were too strong, the hot eyes made her heart burn, and she couldn''t stand it at all. The four eyes were defeated in an instant, and she lowered her eyes shyly.


    "Weier is so beautiful!" Xiao Jingyu grinned and smirked, his aloof and noble image was greatly reduced in an instant, but the smile on Jun''s face became more and more exciting.


    He sat beside Shen Liangwei and put his hands on her shoulders, reluctant to look away, "Weier."


    The corners of Shen Liangwei''s lips were raised uncontrollably, although she couldn''t lift her head up under his gaze and the almost unbearable affection revealed by his eyes, she thought about it, if she was a little bit The child doesn''t respond either, it seems, doesn''t seem to be right?


    Shen Liangwei gave a soft "um".


    Xiao Jingyu listened to her soft and soft sound, as if she was acting like a spoiled child. The soft tail sound had a bit of unaware charm, and it really caught people''s attention!


    Xiao Jingyu''s throat tightened, his long arm hooked, and he took the person into his arms, "Weier, Weier."


    Shen Liangwei''s delicate body trembled, subconsciously raised her eyes and exclaimed in a low voice, she saw the handsome face enlarged in front of her eyes, and the man lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    The night is still very long, and the sweet time of the newlywed Yaner has just begun.


    The red silk tent was warm, the spring was strong, and the extreme joy was followed by extreme exhaustion. Shen Liangwei didn''t know when she fell asleep, and she didn''t expect that there were so many people around her that she didn''t even get used to it. When I opened my eyes and woke up the next day, I found myself in the arms of a man, and my face became hot.


    moved slightly, sour and sleepy feeling spread all over his body and limbs, so lazy that he didn''t want to move his fingers again.


    When she moved slightly, Xiao Jingyu also opened his eyes, his eyes were facing each other, he didn''t wait for her to be shy to avoid, he smiled and hugged her tighter in his arms, and raised his lips happily: "Awake? What''s wrong with your body? Comfortable?"


    For this important life event, he specially instructed his confidants to buy some related picture albums in Hualou.

 Chapter 780： Xiao Jingyus face showed a little disdain

    Chapter 780 Xiao Jingyu''s face showed a little disdain


    In the past few days, I have studied and studied hard, and I am not even ashamed to ask questions - it''s just that the process of asking is a little tortuous, and I sent my confidants to go to Hualou to relay the question. Would be unhappy to know.


    The bridal candles last night were not only the great day he was looking forward to, but also the time to test the results of his studies. He was afraid that she would be unbearable and hurt, and he secretly reminded himself more than once that he must pity her and be careful, but then he seemed to get out of control. Also not so correct.


    Shen Liangwei was originally just soft and weak. After listening to him ask this question, all kinds of things hit her like a tidal wave last night. The overwhelming scenes made her blush and her heartbeat.


    "You, you have the nerve to ask"


    Xiao Jingyu had nothing to be embarrassed about, but instead smiled happily and kissed her cheek: "I couldn''t hold back."


    Shen Liangwei''s face turned redder


    Xiao Jingyu laughed even more, hugged and kissed her sympathetically for a long time, but still couldn''t let go, remembered it, couldn''t help but care: "My body hurts so badly? Can I get up? Hot water, first bubble hot water and then go to sleep? Um, are you hungry too? Want something to eat? This king called the kitchen to prepare!"


    "Your Highness!" Shen Liangwei was a little bit annoyed.


    "Okay, okay." Xiao Jingyu fell down with a series of goodies and a series of kisses, hugged her and chuckled softly: "I won''t talk about it, you lie down for a while, this king will order to prepare water, and I will hug you later. how?"


    He is very sincere and considerate!


    Shen Liangwei blushed and laughed, gave him a grin and said, "You can ask someone to prepare hot water, I''ll soak it for a while. Do we have to go to the palace to serve tea and greet us later?"


    Emperor Tianyao and Empress Fu are Xiao Jingyu''s closest elders, so on the second day of Xiao Jingyu''s wedding, they naturally brought the new princess into the palace to offer tea and greetings.


    Xiao Jingyujun showed a bit of disdain on his face, and sneered lightly: "We will go naturally, but don''t worry, it''s not too late to go after we rest. The emperor will not be picky about such trivial matters."


    Besides, firstly, in order to show concern for him, and secondly, Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye have had accidents one after another recently, which greatly damaged the royal majesty. Emperor Tianyao also wanted to take advantage of Xiao Jingyu''s marriage to have a lively and lively affair, and make a big deal out of bad luck. , so he won''t blame him any more.


    Yesterday he got married, but Emperor Tianyao specially ordered the Ministry of Rites and the Monk Palace Bureau to do his best, and specially rewarded him with countless treasures to celebrate his big wedding, which was more generous than when Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye got married before.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said softly: "Of course I know, but why do we have to tell people about such trivial matters? The emperor is not picky, and others may not."


    Since Xiao Jingyu is staring at that position, first of all virtue must stand up, at least, in the eyes of everyone. It''s obviously not worth it to be indifferent to Emperor Tianyao, and it can even be regarded as "disrespectful".


    Xiao Jingyu was delighted by Shen Liangwei''s word "we", he was very happy, the corners of his lips were lightly raised, he nodded and smiled and said, "Well, let''s not care about him, this king listens to Weier!"


    made Shen Liangwei laugh again.

 Chapter 781： Emperor Tianyao is already waiting

    Chapter 781 Emperor Tianyao is already waiting


    After a while, the hot water was prepared, Xiao Jingyu wrapped her up and carried her to the bathroom, and still refused to leave. Shen Liangwei refused to obey, and drove him out with a strong attitude. .


    is his daughter-in-law, so he must be frank with each other, why are you driving him away? He really wants to help!


    Well, Wei Er is still a little too shy to think about it. It is inevitable that the girl''s family will be like this. After all, it will be a long time in Japan, and she will naturally get used to it.


    Imagine the various situations in which she was frank and honest with herself after her brain had filled her habit, Xiao Jingyu felt that she was a bit in deep trouble.


    After taking a bath, Shen Liangwei finally felt a lot more comfortable and relaxed.


    The two had breakfast together, changed their dresses, and then drove into the palace together.


    Hurry up and hurry up, the time is just right, it is not rude.


    Shen Liangwei let out a sigh of relief.


    If it wasn''t for breakfast and dressing up, the prince was always making trouble, and it would have been earlier. Still, it''s fine.


    The two went to the Qianqing Palace first.


    On the way, Xiao Jingyu took good care of Shen Liangwei, holding her hand and walking slowly, whispering something to her from time to time, the smile on Jun''s face never disappeared.


    As if he had no idea how high-profile he was.


    In the Qianqing Palace, Emperor Tianyao was already waiting.


    Seeing the two of them coming together, standing in a place with a talented and beautiful appearance, very seductive, Tianyao Emperor''s heart was a little complicated.


    The two of them kowtowed to An Jing tea, and Tian Yaodi accepted it with a smile on his face, rewarded him with a greeting, and gave him a seat.


    Tian Yaodi looked very happy, the eyes on his thin and wrinkled face seemed to be quite energetic, and his laughter was hearty. He looked at Xiao Jingyu and said with a smile: "Jingyu is married after all. When a man starts a family and starts a business, he has to take responsibility. In the future, he can live a good life with Princess Zhan, and he can''t be as foolish as usual."


    Emperor Tianyao was standing beside a beautiful woman who was under 20 years old. She was also looking at them with a smile, and her attitude was quite friendly.


    The woman has fair skin, slightly plump, watery almond eyes, oval face, gorgeous facial features, very beautiful. She was wearing a brocade palace dress embroidered with crimson peony, and she wore a bun with immortal buns.


    You don''t need to ask to know that this beautiful and gorgeous woman must have given birth to a little prince for Emperor Tianyao, and lived with the little prince in the Qianqing Palace. Nowadays, there is no second place in the palace, even Queen Fu and Concubine Yu. Concubine Li, who did not dare to provoke lightly.


    Concubine Li gave birth to Emperor Tianyao''s youngest son. At this moment, Emperor Tianyao was still there, so she was naturally the most favored concubine of Emperor Tianyao, but she must have known better than anyone else that once Emperor Tianyao had gone, he would If her son is still young, neither Xiao Jinghuai nor Xiao Jingye will make her feel better.


    She naturally has a good relationship and will not be an enemy of Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t agree with what Emperor Tianyao said a little bit, and said with a smile: "Uncle Huang is too worried, your nephew doesn''t like to hear it very much, nephew was a responsible person in the past, and naturally it is the same now."


    He was very clear about what he meant. He was the same as he was in the past, and marrying the princess would not have any effect on him. All in all, he''s fine with it.


    Emperor Tianyao was stunned for a moment, and then he burst into laughter, laughing and sighing: "You, what are you talking about? I''m good-natured, but it''s not a mistake! I know that you are good, and this will be the same in the future. That''s fine too!"

 Chapter 782： Hes just so nice

    Chapter 782 He is just too good face


    Xiao Jingyu smiled as he should.


    Just now, Emperor Tianyao listened to the report, saying that it was Lord Zhan who led Princess Zhan into the palace. On the way, Lord Zhan and Princess Zhan should not be too considerate. Not only did he have a smile on his face, he kept talking with Princess Zhan along the way, look at it like that. Zizi seems to be pointing at various places in the palace to introduce Princess Zhan.


    In addition, His Royal Highness Zhan Wang has been holding Princess Zhan''s hand and never let go along the way. She takes special care of Princess Zhan.


    Tian Yaodi was a little unhappy at that time.


    He naturally didn''t want to see that Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei were in such a good relationship.


    Behind Shen Liangwei, that is the Shen family!


    And subconsciously, he always felt that something wasn''t quite right when he gave the two of them a marriage, as if he was deceived, as if he was caught in a trap.


    Now that I hear that they are in a good relationship, I feel even more awkward. I even think, is all this a conspiracy of Xiao Jingyu? Did Xiao Jingyu take a fancy to the young lady of the Shen family for a long time, deliberately plotting all that, plotting him to marry Shen Liangwei to him?


    But he also felt that this possibility was ridiculous. How could Xiao Jingyu have the ability to calculate everything so accurately?


    If he really has such ability, the emperor himself should not do it at all, and let him do it.


    When the two of them came in, he observed secretly, seeing Xiao Jingyu still holding Shen Liangwei''s hand and refusing to let go, he felt a little nervous.


    But listening to him say those words with a smile, Tian Yaodi felt that he thought too much, and even figured out why Xiao Jingyu was so kind to Shen Liangwei.


    This kid is so young, so good face!


    He didn''t ask for this marriage by himself. He was forced to marry Shen Liangwei, but of course he wouldn''t let people think that, he wanted to make people think that he valued and satisfied his princess!


    He wanted to express that he was willing and very satisfied with this marriage.


    Therefore, he behaved like this from the moment he entered the palace.


    However, he was too deliberate. In fact, even if the real feelings are excellent and extremely satisfying, there is no need to show off so much!


    Only people who are not like that at all will show off so deliberately, as if they are afraid that others will not know.


    But the more deliberate he is, the more he shows that the facts are fundamentally different from the behavior he shows.


    Emperor Tianyao felt that he was the truth, and was secretly relieved, and also secretly laughed at Xiao Jingyu, who was a very good-looking young man.


    Of course, he would never expose him. It would be good if he knew it well, and cooperated with him by the way¡ªfor example, seeing that he "valued" Princess Zhan so much, just give Princess Zhan a little more reward.


    So Emperor Tianyao acted quite generously, rewarded the two of them a lot, and complimented Shen Liangwei a few times in a genial manner, which led the two to go to Kunning Palace to offer tea to Queen Fu.


    When the two came to Kunning Palace, Queen Fu was obviously ready and waiting, and she was even more smiling when she saw Shen Liangwei.


    After the two kowtowed to tea, Queen Fu sent Xiao Jingyu away after gossiping for a while, and deliberately left Shen Liangwei to speak.


    That kind of intimacy, as if Shen Liangwei was her direct daughter-in-law.


    "Jingyu has always been a little careless, and he grew up in the army in the northwest, so his mind is not so considerate and delicate. If you have any grievances in your daily life, Wei Er, or if you have any dissatisfaction, you can''t talk to him, just go in. Gonglai told this palace that this palace will definitely decide for you!"

 Chapter 783： Such a good temper

    Chapter 783 Such a good temper


    "Princess Yong is the same as you, with such a gentle and gentle temperament, you guys, you will definitely get along on weekdays, and you will have nothing to do in your daily life, but you can visit Prince Yong''s mansion more often, and your sisters-in-law will be more intimate and close. It''s also a good thing."


    ¡°.¡±


    Queen Fu smiled and said a lot.


    No matter what she said, Shen Liangwei was always shy and timid, and she was incredibly well-behaved and submissive.


    Empress Fu, don''t look at the smile on her face, how ruthless she is, Shen Liangwei had enough experience in her previous life.


    She didn''t want to attract the Queen''s attention, and I believe Xiao Jingyu never wanted to attract her attention to the War Palace.


    Then you don''t have to do anything, the more shy and timid she is, the more she will like it.


    Empress Fu saw that Shen Liangwei was so obedient, she was really happy, and she was more pleasing to the eye.


    After praising and comforting, expressing intimacy and intimacy for a while, Empress Fu changed her words and glanced at Shen Liangwei as if casually, and said with a smile: "Bengong heard that Jingyu has been holding your hand when you entered the palace today. ?"


    The shy and shy smile on Shen Liangwei''s face was slightly stiff, and she was a little frightened: "Empress Empress - Aunt Huang, concubine, concubine."


    "You are newly married Yan''er. It''s a good thing to have a good relationship. Don''t be nervous. This palace doesn''t mean to blame you, but it''s just that it''s not good to be seen by people outside, and it''s even more unpleasant to say. is not it?"


    Shen Liangwei nodded obediently: "The emperor - what the imperial aunt said is very true, and the concubine naturally agrees."


    Queen Fu was even more satisfied, and nodded with a smile: "Bengong knows that you are the most knowledgeable, sensible, obedient and sensible! Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, just remember."


    "Yes, Aunt Huang." Shen Liangwei smiled.


    Shen Liangwei said in her heart, promise is one thing, if you can''t do it, it''s another. After all, I''m just a princess, marrying a husband, and the prince insists on doing this, and I can''t refuse!


    Queen Fu was satisfied, both praised and intimidated. She felt that it was enough to stop here. Just when Xiao Jingyu came to call someone, she let Shen Liangwei leave.


    The two of them left the Kunning Palace. Empress Fu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile to Auntie Xi, "What do you think of this Shen Shi?"


    Auntie Xi thought for a while, and smiled, "It''s cute."


    Empress Fu sneered slightly and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Ben Gong is a little puzzled, what kind of characters are Lord Shen and Imperial Doctor Shen? The two sons of the Shen family are also dragons and phoenixes. This Shen''s temperament is much different from theirs!"


    Aunt Xi thought for a while, then smiled and said, "The Empress is afraid that she forgot, I heard that Mrs. Shen did not grow up with Lord Shen and Imperial Physician Shen, but was raised by the old lady of the Shen family. "


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and the queen nodded slightly in understanding.


    Yes, if this Shen Liangwei was brought up by the old lady of the Shen family who didn''t get along very well with Lord Shen at all, it is understandable that she would develop such a temper.


    After all, how can the temperament cultivated since childhood be so easy to change? Impossible to think about!


    Auntie Xi smiled again: "Besides, what kind of person are you, Empress? Even if others want to listen to your teachings, they may not have the blessing. This Shen can listen to the teachings of the Empress, how can you not listen carefully?"


    Queen Fu sneered lightly and said lightly: "This time, Jingyu married a good and good princess!"


    "That is, that is!" Auntie Xi echoed with a smile, and the master and servant knew nothing.

 Chapter 784： Its always good to be prepared

    Chapter 784 It''s always good to be prepared


    This princess is soft, gentle, and obedient. As long as Empress Fu holds her in her hands, not to mention that she has completely grasped the palace of the King of War, at least she wants to inquire about something, which is much more convenient than before.


    Although Queen Fu didn''t take Xiao Jingyu as an enemy at all at this time, and didn''t take him seriously at all, but Xiao Jingyu''s identity made it impossible for her to truly ignore him.


    It''s always good to be prepared!


    Xiao Jingyu came to pick up Shen Liangwei, and just after leaving Kunning Palace, Xiao Jingyu held Shen Liangwei''s hand again.


    Shen Liangwei subconsciously struggled, Xiao Jingyu wouldn''t let it, the two looked at each other and smiled, and Shen Liangwei let him go.


    "Could the Queen be in trouble for you?" Xiao Jingyu tilted his head and asked.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and shook his head: "I am the bride today, how could the Empress be so difficult for me?"


    It''s hard to do for her, unless Queen Fu is stupid, she will find it unpleasant for Zhan Wangfu for no reason.


    Xiao Jingyu was relieved at this time, smiled softly and said, "That''s good, that''s just a royal aunt, and I don''t need to go to the palace to say goodbye on weekdays, but it saves a lot of trouble!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled sweetly: "Okay!"


    The two walked all the way, talking in a low voice all the way, with a smile on their faces, friendly demeanor, handsome men and beautiful women, talented and beautiful, standing in one place, not to mention eye-catching.


    Xiao Jingyu suddenly raised his head and looked towards the palace not far to the left.


    Shen Liangwei followed his gaze subconsciously, slightly stiff.


    She saw Xiao Jinghuai.


    Xiao Jinghuai naturally didn''t know that the two of them would enter the palace this morning to offer tea and greetings, and he didn''t know what was in his heart, so he also entered the palace subconsciously.


    Luckily, I ran into them just now.


    Seeing that the two of them stood together very well, and their manners were even more intimate, Xiao Jinghuai suddenly became angry.


    He didn''t know why he was angry.


    As if the woman that originally belonged to him was taken away by Xiao Jingyu!


    This kind of emotion burned his heart and reason like a raging fire, making him want to go forward and punish them severely.


    He suddenly regretted that he should not have entered the palace at this time.


    Xiao Jingyu has already seen him at this moment, so he is not good enough to come forward.


    Xiao Jinghuai gritted his teeth, strode forward with his head held high, and smiled: "Cousin!"


    I wanted to say "Congratulations!" But I wasn''t very reconciled, but Xiao Jingyu got married yesterday, and we met this morning. I couldn''t say anything without a congratulatory congratulations, so I added another sentence, "Congratulations, congratulations!"


    "Hahaha! Thank you very much!" Xiao Jingyu laughed heartily, and for some reason, Xiao Jinghuai heard a little smugness, and his heart was even more blocked.


    However, he was not good at showing it, so he had to accompany the smiling face reluctantly.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled again and said, "You haven''t called your sister-in-law yet."


    Xiao Jinghuai''s cheek muscles twitched, and the anger that was suppressed in his heart, "Shhh!" suddenly burst out, why!


    A voice in his head shouted: "Why!"


    He seemed to have been greatly humiliated, but when he saw Xiao Jingyu''s obviously dark eyes, he was stunned, and he was stunned for how he had such a strange idea.


    Xiao Jinghuai opened his mouth and called out after a while, "Sister-in-law."


    These two words seem to be heavy!


    Shen Liangwei nodded slightly at him with a smile, and snuggled up beside Xiao Jingyu gently and peacefully.


    Xiao Jinghuai inexplicably became more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 785： she played him

    Chapter 785 She played him


    "Let''s go first! You go!" Xiao Jingyu smiled and took Shen Liangwei''s hand to leave.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered in his heart, this person is really cheap!


    "Cousin, please," Xiao Jinghuai took a deep breath, and suddenly smiled again: "I will hold a banquet in the mansion in a few days, and the three of us will gather together. I don''t know if my cousin can show your face?"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled but not smiled: "Jing Huai, you are not being kind, knowing that this king is newly married, Yan Er, but hosting a banquet is inappropriate! Isn''t this king going to neglect the princess?"


    Xiao Jinghuai was so angry that he forced a smile and said, "Cousin is really good at joking. If you just bring your cousin''s sister-in-law with you, let Jingye bring his three younger siblings as well."


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t answer directly, he looked at Shen Liangwei with a smile and said, "Weier, how is it? Do you want to go?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled sweetly, looked at him, and smiled softly: "Then let''s go, my two younger brothers and sisters also happen to be close to each other!"


    Xiao Jingyu immediately nodded and smiled: "What Wei Er said is very true, then go!"


    Xiao Jinghuai was angry and blocked, and his smile was even more reluctant, "In this case, I will post a post here after I set a date. My cousin and sister-in-law will definitely appreciate it!"


    "That''s natural." Xiao Jingyu smiled, this time he should be happy.


    The two walked away together, Xiao Jinghuai clenched his fists subconsciously, his joints creaking, and stared at the back of the two leaving.


    Shen Liangwei!


    This bitch, she tricked him, she even despised his dignified son, and married Xiao Jingyu! What is Xiao Jingyu? Why did she push herself three and four, but ended up marrying Xiao Jingyu!


    Xiao Jinghuai didn''t know why, but he was so angry that he was so angry!


    One day - he secretly said to himself in his heart, one day, he will find this place ruthlessly! He will kill Xiao Jingyu, he wants him to die!


    He asked Shen Liangwei to kneel in front of him and humbly beg his forgiveness!


    Back at Prince Yong''s mansion, Xiao Jinghuai went to the courtyard where Rong Xiuer lived.


    said coldly: "Get some reliable medicine for this king, and this king will send two beauties to this good cousin of this king!"


    On the day of the banquet, if Xiao Jingyu was drunk and couldn''t help but have something to do with the beauties in his house, then of course he would be happy with the beauty of an adult


    Rong Xiuer was startled, cousin? His Royal Highness?


    Ever since she knew that Xiao Jinghuai wanted her own life, Rong Xiuer no longer had the confidence she had when she took refuge.


    She knew that in Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes, she was just a **** that could be sacrificed at any time, and she had no advantage over other servants.


    As for what Xiao Jinghuai said, he naturally did not dare not to listen to him, so he hurriedly laughed along with him.


    Xiao Jinghuai warned again: "Remember, the effect of medicine is better!"


    "Yes"


    Xiao Jinghuai exhaled softly and snorted, feeling a little happier in her heart.


    Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei returned to the mansion, Xiao Jingyu got off the carriage and reached out to help her.


    Shen Liangwei put her hand lightly on his palm, he held her hand and pulled it a little harder, she exclaimed in a low voice, and in a blink of an eye, the whole person fell into his arms and subconsciously hugged his arm, he was steady He hugged her and smiled happily: "This is our home, go home!"


    Shen Liangwei felt sweet in her heart, and giggled without realizing it, snuggled into his arms, and let him hold her and stride towards the backyard.


    The people in the house and the people saw each other along the way, and they all hurriedly lowered their heads and looked away from the side.

 Chapter 786： Everything in the mansion is dominated by Wei Er

    Chapter 786 Everything in the mansion is dominated by Wei Er


    After the two masters passed by, everyone dared to raise their heads quietly, you looked at me, I looked at you, and there were some doubts in their eyes, this¡ªMiss Shen Er, ah no, she is now a princess, and the princess treats the big guy It''s not unfamiliar to me. Before the big wedding, the princess had been to the mansion for a long time. The prince was also good to the princess before, but, but it wasn''t so good!


    Could it be that there is such a big difference between this big marriage and the one who never got married?


    Xiao Jingyu took Shen Liangwei back into the room, opened his mouth and sent all the servants out.


    He hugged her and sat down, kissed her face, her eyebrows, her lips, "Weier, we are really together!"


    Shen Liangwei''s pretty face became hot, and she pushed him tenderly: "Don''t, don''t go too far!"


    "How is it too much? Wei''er is the princess of this king, and this king likes Wei''er, so that''s why you don''t give up!" How can Xiao Jingyu hold her and let her go? She smiled with her chin resting on her shoulder.


    Shen Liangwei felt sweet in her heart, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously.


    The man holding her felt the softened attitude of the woman in his arms, and his mood was soaring. Naturally, he would not let go of the opportunity to make further progress.


    Shen Liangwei blushed and couldn''t help giggling, turning around and struggling to pat his hand, "Don''t make trouble, we haven''t seen the people in the house yet when we go back to the house!"


    The housekeepers, stewards, maids and guards of the inner and outer courtyards, etc., although everyone is already familiar with them, but today is the first time to appear as a mistress.


    Otherwise, people will think that she deliberately wants to save the reward money!


    Xiao Jingyu said with a smile: "It''s okay, everyone in our house is very obedient and obedient, Wei Er doesn''t have to think too much, everything is up to your heart. Isn''t Wei Er tired just after coming out of the palace? Do you want to rest first?"


    Shen Liangwei was actually a little tired. She left the cabinet yesterday and woke up before dawn. In fact, she hadn''t slept well the night before. She tossed and turned in the middle of the night. Haru Sakura and the others shouted again, showering and dressing.


    Yan Er was newly married last night. Her body was still very immature. Although he was also very considerate and cared for her, he was very careful and tender to pity her, but a man can easily get out of control in this kind of thing, especially if he is full of energy, he has never had it before. Other women, more or less out of control for a while, turned out that she really suffered a little.


    Today, I woke up early again, and went to the palace to offer tea and greetings.


    It''s fine in the Qianqing Palace, most of the Emperor Tianyao is facing him, and he basically won''t stare at her. But in front of Queen Fu, Shen Liangwei did not dare to take it lightly, even if she pretended to be gentle and docile, shy and cowardly.


    She knew better than anyone how cruel and terrifying Empress Fu was.


    When I returned to the mansion, my whole body relaxed, and I felt a little tired. Coupled with Xiao Jingyu''s gentle and considerate words, the tension that had been raised was even more thoroughly dissipated.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes shone brightly: "Really, can you really rest first?"


    I haven''t seen the people from the Fuchu yet.


    "Of course!" Xiao Jingyu laughed, kissed the corner of her lips, and said with a chuckle: "This king is distressed when he sees it. This king has said that everything in the mansion is mainly based on Wei''er''s mind, and everyone else doesn''t need to pay attention!"


    Of course you can rest when you want to rest, even if the house is demolished.

 Chapter 787： With him, no one dares to look down on her

    Chapter 787 With him, no one dares to underestimate her


    Shen Liangwei was very excited.


    Xiao Jingyu understood, laughed and hugged her: "This king will rest with you, this king is also a little tired!"


    Shen Liangwei giggled and leaned around his neck and leaned against him, not objecting.


    Let''s take a break. Anyway, what he said was right. This is the palace of the King of War. There are only two masters in the mansion, and there are no elders to control it.


    As for the emperors and queens in the palace, it¡¯s not too painful to say a word or two. They don¡¯t have the right name, so how can they say too much?


    However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is not so beautiful. With Xiao Jingyu accompanied, how could Shen Liangwei really rest well.


    They didn''t do anything too much, that is, they hugged her into her arms and refused to let go, either kneading and kneading all over the place or kissing her constantly, staring down at her and occasionally smirking.


    All in all, it is impossible to have a good rest and rest in complete relaxation!


    Shen Liangwei is so angry, I can''t wait to kick the people around me out of bed, this man is getting more and more annoying!


    Xiao Jingyu laughed out loud, and saw that she was so amused, he lowered his head and clasped his little wife''s chin in a deep and lingering kiss, hugging her tightly in his arms, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold back! Uh Ben The king will stop bothering you, hurry up and sleep well!"


    Shen Liangwei saw that he had finally stopped, and this was the real rest.


    I slept well until it was almost dark in the afternoon, and then I woke up.


    Xiao Jingyu was not in a hurry, he was in a leisurely manner, smiling and joking with her, so she subconsciously was not in a hurry. The two got up, and then ordered the servants of the mansion to come to meet formally, and bowed their heads to meet the princess.


    Shen Liangwei sent the reward money, said a few words, and sent everyone away. In a short while, it was dinner time.


    Xiao Jingyu was by her side from beginning to end, with a gentle expression and pampered eyes. The posture was: Wei Er is right!


    With him, no one dared to look down on her.


    Shen Liangwei felt warm and at ease.


    For the next two days, the two of them were tired and crooked in the mansion, they didn''t go anywhere, and they didn''t see outsiders.


    Shen Liangwei felt that she had really become depraved by marrying him. She was so embarrassed and embarrassed.


    She was half-joking and teasing. The prince treated her like this and brought her into the palace. I wonder what they would think.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyebrows sneered, "They won''t, don''t worry, they won''t believe it! They will only think that this king is acting on purpose, and that''s just right!"


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment, at first she didn''t understand what he meant, but when she understood, her face became hot, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    My heart is full of joy, and I don''t have to worry anymore.


    Originally, she was more or less worried. After all, the Shen family had a special status, and as the eldest brother returned to Beijing, more attention fell on the Shen family. With the character of Emperor Tianyao, it is impossible to say that he is not afraid!


    Xiao Jingyu was too kind to herself, too fond and caring for herself, and she spread the word about it, and it was fine for others to know about it. Shen Liangwei still has a bit of a face. After all, she is not stupid. Do you see it? Life is for oneself, not for others to see.


    Others can''t take the slightest bit of suffering for her, nor can they share her happiness.


    Therefore, it is good that she is happy, Xiao Jingyu is happy, and her parents and brothers are also happy. On the other hand, she really doesn''t care.

 Chapter 788： I am neither happy nor necessary

    Chapter 788 I am neither happy nor necessary


    But the palace is different.


    That is a big mountain pressing on the top of the head, and it has to be paid enough attention.


    If Emperor Tianyao thinks that Xiao Jingyu is trying to please the Shen family and intentionally win over the Shen family, it will be a lot of trouble for Xiao Jingyu and the Shen family.


    However, Xiao Jingyu said that the more he did this, the more Tianyao Emperor would think that he was doing it on purpose, in order to show the outside world that he married her willingly, not because he fell off a cliff to save people as a last resort. .


    But You Dao is too much. The more he does it, the more obvious the traces of the pretence become.


    also shows that he is not so happy about marrying Shen Liangwei.


    That being the case, naturally he wouldn''t deliberately please the Shen family - besides, he is just a nephew of the current emperor, so it''s useless to please him.


    I am neither happy nor necessary!


    Then Tian Yaodi''s attention will naturally not be on this.


    Shen Liangwei had to be convinced that he knew their Xiao family better than himself!


    It''s so good, it makes me not have to worry about it anymore.


    Sanchao went back to the door, and the two of them had breakfast early in the morning and set off by car.


    In the carriage, Shen Liangwei glanced at Xiao Jingyu and hesitated.


    Xiao Jingyu, who had been holding Shen Liangwei''s hand and didn''t want to let it go, saw this and took her into his arms and sat on his knees, and asked with a smile, "What do you want to say about Wei Er?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said: "I can''t hide it from the lord, the lord just listened to the joke. The lord also knows the situation of our family, right? I don''t know that the lord will accompany me back to the house today, Mrs. Shen and my second uncle, third uncle, second aunt and third Aunt and the others will come to the door too. If... if they come, don''t care what they say, don''t get angry, don''t bother with them, and don''t take them for granted. "


    Speaking of the second and third rooms of the Shen family, the old lady who made the heaven and the earth, and Shen Liangyue, who stared at Xiao Jingyu and refused to let everyone know, Shen Liangwei felt that she deserved it.


    If this is someone else, you don''t need to say more about yourself, the father, mother and third brother have already taken action to deal with it, and they won''t give them any room to turn around.


    But they belonged to the Shen family, and the old lady was still there, so the future of the father and the two brothers could not be denied. If they ruined their own future in order to clean up them, it would not be worth it, and it would be too aggrieved.


    But that family is thick-skinned, they keep working, and they can keep clinging to each other.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled: "Weier don''t need to worry about this, those two families are not the same thing, how can this king not know? It''s good that they are here today, let them know that this king is not so easy to get along with, even if he married a big man. The girl has nothing to do with them, and they naturally know what to do when they see this king in the future!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "Thank you, Lord!"


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help sighing inwardly, her heart was soft, that is, Xiao Jingyu, if she were someone else, I''m afraid that she would have long ago disliked it. With such a close relative, how many people can like it?


    And two days before Shen Liangwei came out of the cabinet, Mrs. Shen took Xu Qingyun to the yard of Mrs. Shen and their side, saying that she wanted to take Mrs. Shen back to the lively Shen residence.


    Shen Liangwei came out of the cabinet. As a grandmother¡ªespecially a grandmother who has raised Shen Liangwei for so many years, it is not a good thing for the old lady Shen to not show up.


    Mrs. Shen will not even ignore this.


    But the person she wants to pick up is the old lady Shen, no one else will care

 Chapter 789： Mrs. Shen did not give in an inch

    Chapter 789 Mrs. Shen will not let an inch


    Mrs. Shen is not afraid of what others say.


    After all, Shen Liangwei and her husband were not long ago, and so many people saw what the third lady Shen and Shen Liangyue did on that day. It was blatantly out of nothing, and she wanted to kill Shen Liangwei viciously. Claiming that the Shen family no longer welcomes them is irrational and justifiable at this moment.


    Who knows if they will make anything else?


    In case Shen Liangwei is overjoyed to leave the cabinet, what should you say?


    But the old lady Shen and the second and third bedrooms of the Shen family were furious.


    Shen Liangwei got married, and he was still married to His Royal Highness the King of War. They were tired of envy and jealousy, and they didn''t bother to care about it anymore.


    However, I don¡¯t know how many dignitaries and nobles will come to congratulate them today, not to mention His Royal Highness the King of War, just the big house of the Shen family, and few courtiers and noble families dare to despise it!


    On weekdays, it¡¯s okay if the big house refuses to help them make connections with nobles, but this ready opportunity actually excludes them? How does this work!


    Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for colleagues to talk about it?


    Mrs. Shen would not give in an inch, and would not hesitate to threaten.


    Her daughter''s big day must be consummated, she must not let anyone spoil it!


    The second and third rooms don''t dare to break up with them and tear their faces. Although the big room doesn''t take care of them very much, sometimes the second and third masters say something and do something in the name of the big room. As long as it''s not too much, Shen Da The master also opened one eye and closed the other.


    But once the big room starts to compete seriously, they are not enough to watch.


    However, agreeing in front of Da Furen Shen seemed too embarrassing.


    The two sides were at a stalemate. Fortunately, Mrs. Shen was accompanied by Xu Qingyun.


    At this time, Xu Qingyun stood up and said good things, and said with a smile that the second and third uncles might as well go to the Zhan Wangfu to congratulate them. Wouldn''t it be better to go to the Zhan Wangfu?


    These words actually made Second Master Shen and Third Master Shen move in their hearts, they really thought so.


    The two of them are getting along more and more difficult now, and they have already become anxious and confused, where would they think about other things?


    His eyes were full of how to curry favor with the nobles. How could he still remember that they were Shen Liangwei''s uncles. This kind of life is not suitable for going to the palace of the warlord.


    The two of them looked at each other and both thought that Xu Qingyun''s idea was a good idea.


    That¡¯s not it, what is a big room, it can¡¯t be compared to the War Palace! Since the big house despised them so much, why did they take the initiative to post it, it is better to go to the war palace.


    Maybe there is a greater chance?


    Thinking that he was also the uncle of Princess Zhan at that time, who would dare not take a high look?


    The two of them lost a few words with yin and yang, and did not argue with Mrs. Shen again.


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen were weak and weak, and couldn''t say anything.


    The Second Master Shen and the Third Master Shen are male guests and can go directly to the War Palace. They are not good to go no matter what.


    They could only go to the big room, but Mrs. Shen did not allow them to go.


    The old lady Shen was furious, she pretended to be ill, and shouted that she had a headache and heartache, that she couldn''t move around, and couldn''t go. She simply didn''t pull it down!


    She wanted to see, her granddaughter raised by herself came out of the cabinet, but she, the grandmother, didn''t show up, what would the guests say! Do the eldest and the eldest daughter-in-law have a face!


    Old Mrs. Shen had a good idea, she just wanted to force Da Furen Shen to give in, and let the second and third family go, and sister Shen Liangyue also went.

 Chapter 790： Too late

    Chapter 790 Too late


    Old Mrs. Shen hated Mr. Shen even more in her heart. What does he mean by trying to put her brother aside in such a big matter? Are you afraid that the second room and the third room will make friends with His Royal Highness the King of War?


    Is it so difficult to see the second and third rooms?


    Old Mrs. Shen never thought that she would not go, and for Da Furen Shen, that was her heart. Are you sick? She is very good at being sick. After a golden needle is put in, the old lady Shen''s legs are suddenly numb, and her lower body seems to be unconscious. Even if she wants to go, she can''t go.


    Old Mrs. Shen only thought of this eldest daughter-in-law''s housekeeping skills, and her bowels were turning green with regret, so she pretended to be sick when she had nothing to do, and she couldn''t pretend to be sick!


    Too late!


    Mrs. Shen didn''t believe that she was cured at all, and said that she would have to rest for a few days to completely remove the root cause of the disease. As for her legs being paralyzed and unable to move, this is normal, and it will be fine in a few days.


    Mrs. Shen was very considerate and immediately prescribed the medicine, and immediately sent someone to get the medicine.


    As for the second lady Shen and the third lady Shen, that''s just right, let''s stay.


    What? Let her stay too? Could it be that the two of them can''t even take care of an old man? There is also a maid to help. If you can''t do this well, what a waste!


    She didn''t go back to the house to preside over the overall situation. His Royal Highness Zhan Wang''s marriage was screwed up. Are they responsible?


    Mrs. Shen and the third Mrs. Shen were angry and hated, but they could only helplessly watch Mrs. Shen just leave.


    The two of them didn''t go, and the Shen Liangyue sisters couldn''t go either.


    Where is Shen Liangyue willing? She knew that she couldn''t become Princess Zhan, but she couldn''t help but want to look at His Royal Highness Zhan King again, especially today, His Highness Zhan King must be very handsome and majestic, right? she wants to see more


    Shen Liangyue knew how much she hated herself in the big room now, and she should not go there, but she couldn''t help it.


    So on the day Shen Liangwei came out of the cabinet, she forcibly dragged Shen Liangxin and went to Shen''s house.


    Fortunately, she was impatient and passed by early in the morning.


    The guests hadn''t arrived yet. Madam Shen was annoyed and her face remained calm. She invited the two of her sisters to the Spring Ivy Courtyard and found an excuse to send Shen Liangxin away. A silver needle went down and Shen Liangyue was stunned. .


    After that, she told Shen Liangxin that her sister was going back to take care of the old lady, and Mrs. Shen took Shen Liangxin with her every step of the way, not letting her have any chance of getting into trouble, and at the same time letting the guests see the second and third rooms. It''s still here!


    The reason why the others didn''t come is because they were serving sickness in the mansion, and only sent Shen Liangxin here.


    Who can know the relationship between the two families? Naturally, no one will deliberately get to the bottom of it, and it''s fun.


    Shen Liangxin was also considered obedient, and followed Mrs. Shen''s side honestly, without causing any trouble.


    has won the favor of everyone, thinking that this little girl is not bad.


    However, when he heard that this was the daughter of the third room of the Shen family, he shook his head and sighed secretly, but he had no idea what to do.


    The little girl is not bad, but the third room of the Shen family is too capable of being a demon. It is absolutely impossible for such a family to marry.


    Shen Liangxin has gradually become sensible, and the family is like that again, no one is planning for her, she is more mature than others, and she has to plan for herself.


    Following Da Furen Shen, she could see clearly the eyes of those ladies, and she felt sad and aggrieved in her heart.

 Chapter 791： She can only plan for herself

    Chapter 791 She can only plan for herself


    But Shen Liangxin knew better that even if the aunt didn''t like her very much, she would introduce her to the ladies with a smile, much better than her own mother!


    In Shen Liangxin''s heart, a little crazy idea gradually appeared.


    When Shen Liangyue woke up, it was already afternoon, and all the guests had already left. As for the bride, she had already arrived at the War Palace.


    Shen Liangyue''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and in the end he didn''t dare to be arrogant in the Shen family, let alone complain.


    The Shen family''s maid and old woman said that she fainted suddenly, which startled everyone. Thanks to the fact that her wife is a famous doctor, she was rescued in time without alarming outsiders and let her lie down. Rest in peace.


    Now she is awake


    She is still complaining about her inside and out. Since she is not feeling well, why don''t you stay in your own home and rest, but come over? How unlucky would it be if I fainted in front of the guests? Isn''t it ruining the happy event that my young lady came out of the cabinet?


    The Shen family is nothing more than that, no matter what, they will never do anything to her, at most they are just a few words of sermons. But if it annoys His Highness the King of War, or even the palace, can she afford it?


    Shen Liangyue was about to die of anger!


    It''s impossible to tell the difference.


    What can she say? Can she say that she is fine, obviously she is being calculated? But where does she have evidence? This is the Shen family, the Shen family will only speak for the Shen family, and will not pay attention to her at all.


    Shen Liangyue had nowhere to let out her anger, she got out of the Shen residence and got on the carriage home, slapped Shen Liangxin''s face with a slap, and scolded her angrily, "Little bitch, you don''t know how to call me up when you see me fainting, no. Do you know how to take care of me by the side? Are you proud of watching the fun today?"


    Shen Liangxin covered her face and lowered her head, her eyes were full of tears, but she bit her lip and dared not cry.


    She knew that if she dared to cry, her sister would be even more angry.


    When my sister gets angry, she will beat her again.


    Originally, the thought in my heart only popped up a little bit. I was still hesitating, but Shen Liangyue''s slap and a vicious curse gave him a complete beating and he made up his mind instantly.


    That house, there is no place for her at all, so she can''t stay.


    She can only plan for herself


    When Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu returned to the door three times, no one came from the second and third rooms of the Shen family.


    The dingy ones didn''t even dare to show up.


    Old Madam Shen is still bedridden. The most irritating Madam Shen is that someone pretends to be sick to coax her or even threaten her. This is the second time Old Madam Shen has done this. The first time was more than ten years ago.


    Thinking about it, it''s been too long, so long that Mrs. Shen has forgotten what she did when she pretended to be sick and forced her to end up.


    Then she will impress her.


    Don''t let her enjoy it enough, this time won''t end.


    It will be annoying enough to avoid her incessantly resorting to this trick in the future.


    As for Shen Er and Shen San, they actually went to Zhan Wangfu for wedding wine on the day of Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu''s wedding.


    As a result, the people under the housekeeper of the Zhan Palace didn''t take them seriously, and the guests couldn''t help but make fun of them. No matter how thick-skinned the two of them were, they couldn''t hold back!


    In the end, he persisted until the end like sitting on needles and felt, and left in a dreadful manner, the boss complained all the time.


    Shen Liangwei went back to the door today, but they wanted to go, but the big room didn''t take the initiative to invite them, so they didn''t dare to make trouble.

 Chapter 792： back door

    Chapter 792 Back to the Door


    eagerly looking forward to the invitation from the big room, even if the big room just means a superficial meaning, they will definitely follow up immediately without disgust. However, the big room has no meaning at all.


    The two were furious and scolded in the mansion.


    In the big room of the Shen family, Mrs. Shen was looking forward to her daughter''s return early in the morning.


    Seeing the carriage of the King of War''s Mansion approaching, seeing Xiao Jingyu helping his daughter get off the carriage, seeing the gentle brows of the two of them looking at each other and smiling, Mrs. Shen was overjoyed, and a stone in her heart completely fell to the ground. .


    Such closeness and tenderness from the heart is impossible to pretend.


    Mrs. Shen saw it in her eyes, so did Master Shen and the others. Everyone in the Shen family was extremely satisfied with His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, the son-in-law of the Shen family.


    Xiao Jingyu was warmly welcomed by the Shen family.


    Jingcha changed his tune, and the gossip was often half-hearted. The father and son of the Shen family invited Xiao Jingyu to sit in the garden pavilion. The four of them talked, and Mrs. Shen couldn''t wait to take Shen Liangwei away.


    In the past, although my daughter went to Zhan Wangfu to take care of His Royal Highness from time to time, she was still a guest at that time, and being a guest was completely different from being a mistress of the house.


    How can Mrs. Shen not worry?


    His Royal Highness Zhan Wang is really good to his daughter, and she is relieved, but now her daughter is not only to be Xiao Jingyu''s wife, but also to be a good princess of Zhan, which is different.


    Shen Liangwei had nothing to hide from her mother, she said everything.


    Mrs. Shen heard Xiao Jingyu say that Shen Liangwei''s wishes are the priority in all affairs in the War King''s Mansion, and she couldn''t be more satisfied.


    took Shen Liangwei''s hand and said with a smile, "Your Majesty values ??you so much, and you have to repay the favor. You must not be arrogant, causing a rift between husband and wife. You must know that the days to come are still long!"


    "Although the people in the manor obey the rules, they still use the means they should use. Don''t think that you are familiar with them before, and now you are the master of the house, and you can''t manage people well. This is absolutely impossible. Don''t be soft-hearted!"


    Shen Liangwei nodded and listened, listening to her mother''s teaching with a smile, listening to these caring words, her heart was full of joy and tenderness.


    All the shortcomings of the previous life are being made up little by little, even more than the previous life!


    God really treats her well!


    The two had lunch at the Shen family, and rested for more than an hour at Lingxiao Courtyard, where Shen Liangwei lived before, before leaving the Shen family and returning to the Zhan Palace.


    Mainly because Xiao Jingyu insisted on taking a break in the Lingxiao Courtyard. Now he can be regarded as a legitimate and fair person entering and leaving the Lingxiao Pavilion. How can he not take a walk and take a break in person?


    You must know that before the two got married, he came here countless times while the night was dark and windy, but every time he was urged to leave by Shen Liangwei.


    Came here today, and it feels like you have finally got a name and finally turned over to be the master with pride, you must not miss it!


    On the way back to the mansion, Xiao Jingyu ordered someone to turn to the alley of the Shen family''s second- and third-bedroom residence, and sent a gift to the door, saying that since the old lady was going to recuperate, she would not disturb her and see you again later.


    Even if the two of them didn''t really want to come this trip, this trip had to go through the motions, at least they did it in face. If anyone is picky, they can go back with confidence.

 Chapter 793： Hes going to work hard

    Chapter 793 He wants to do business seriously


    Master Shen Er and Master Shen did not expect that he would come to the door, and when they hurriedly chased out the door, Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei had already walked away.


    The two were so depressed.


    Hearing Mrs. Shen kept sighing and regretting, Second Master Shen gave her a disdainful glance, and walked away with a black face.


    What a fool, do you really think His Highness didn''t want to be disturbed, so he didn''t come? His Highness is simply not willing!


    Remembering the day when the two brothers went to Zhan Wangfu to attend the wedding banquet, they were ridiculed and mocked at Zhan Wangfu, but no one stood up to speak for them, and they were very angry!


    Looking at this again today, His Royal Highness the King of War has passed their house and did not enter. Does this mean that it is not obvious enough?


    The two brothers were disheartened, their faces sullen and expressionless, but what they thought in their hearts was the same: His Royal Highness Zhan Wang is the son-in-law of the big room, and he has nothing to do with them. Your Royal Highness King Yong.


    The little prince is only so big, how can he compete with King Yong and King Qi? King Yong is the direct descendant of the middle palace, so naturally he is more honorable!


    Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei, no matter what they think, they go back to the house happily.


    The two rooms of the Shen family, plus an old lady who can only do things in the back house, Xiao Jingyu really doesn''t take it seriously.


    But he didn''t want to. On the way back to the mansion, when he passed a restaurant, Xiao Jingye''s confidant stood on the side of the road and gave him a wink.


    Xiao Jingyu''s driver quickly slowed down and turned his head to report.


    Shen Liangwei also heard it and looked at Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled: "Jingye asked me to meet. I went to see him, and Wei Er went back first."


    Shen Liangwei smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Jingye''s expectation of finding Xiao Jingyu is not a good thing, but it is hard to say who will suffer in the end.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t expect Xiao Jingye to wait so much, so he found himself.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Even if Xiao Jingye doesn''t look for him, he will find a chance to meet Xiao Jingye recently.


    The daughter-in-law has already married back to the mansion. According to his observations and his previous life experience, he knew very well that Emperor Tianyao''s body was really getting worse and worse.


    Don''t look at him as if he is okay now, as if his body has become healthier after the little prince was born, but these are all appearances.


    Maybe a sudden wind chill could make him bedridden and never get up again.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t want to take this risk.


    He has to hurry up and start business seriously, what Tian Yaodi took from his father, he wants him to return it to himself!


    In the private room on the second floor, the old **** Xiao Jingye was sitting there. He didn¡¯t get up when he saw Xiao Jingyu coming in, he just looked up at him and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really good for people to be in good spirits when it comes to happy events, my cousin looks very energetic. Not bad! It seems that Miss Shen is really liked by her cousin!"


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed with displeasure quickly, he didn''t like Xiao Jingye talking about Shen Liangwei in such a casual tone.


    So he changed the topic with a smile: "I wonder if my cousin has anything for me to do?"


    Xiao Jingye''s smile deepened and he was quite satisfied.


    Xiao Jingyu has him in his eyes, and he is always happy that the reporter is now his man and doing things for him.


    "I asked someone to investigate what you said." Xiao Jingye gritted his teeth and sneered: "The apprentice of Imperial Physician Shen was secretly left in the palace of Prince Yong by Xiao Jinghuai. That bastard!"

 Chapter 794： Xiao Jingyes heart also beat fiercely.

    Chapter 794 Xiao Jingye''s heart also jumped fiercely


    Xiao Jingyu looked clear.


    Xiao Jingye snorted, suddenly leaned forward slightly and subconsciously approached Xiao Jingyu, lowered his voice and said, "Do you know? This king''s people also found out that the **** actually sent someone to secretly get the father''s medicine dregs and smuggle it back. Go to the house. Oh, he must have taken the medicine dregs to Ning Xiu''er''s **** to check? He''s very courageous!"


    Xiao Jingyu shuddered, there is such a thing! He really doesn''t know that!


    He couldn''t help but blurt out: "How could this be? Could it be that the emperor''s body is not good? Uh, I, I''m just talking nonsense, nonsense, third cousin, you must keep it a secret, and you must not keep this statement. Leak out, or I--"


    Halfway through his words, seeing Xiao Jingye raising his eyes sharply and staring at him, Xiao Jingyu was startled and hurriedly prayed.


    Xiao Jingye''s heart also beat fiercely.


    Then he saw Xiao Jingyu''s nervous and frightened face, but he was a little smug in his heart. Of course, he would not leak these words out, but Xiao Jingyu said these words in front of him, what does it mean? This shows that Xiao Jingyu has no guard against him at all, and has regarded him as a very reliable and credible person!


    Otherwise, if Xiao Jingyu''s words were heard by anyone nearby, it would be a death.


    Seeing that he was so "loyal" to him, Xiao Jingye put on airs when he was happy, pretended to be mysterious with a sullen face, and gave a faint "uh" warning: "It''s okay for my cousin to speak so casually in front of this king. The king won''t take it seriously, but it''s just a joke, but if someone outside hears it, my cousin can think of what the result will be without asking this king, right?"


    Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but tug at the corners of his mouth. He knew that this kid was stupid and didn''t expect to be so stupid. This pretentious look is especially stupid.


    "What my cousin said is" Xiao Jingyu pretended to be embarrassed and nodded quickly.


    Xiao Jingye suddenly became a little worried and discouraged, and sneered: "My father is really old and confused! Xiao Jinghuai is a bastard, he has no talent and no virtue, and he has ambitions. He is so ruthless that even his own princess can be killed. What does the father keep him for? Even if you keep him."


    Even if you keep him, you should exclude him from the candidates for the crown prince, and you should quickly establish yourself as the crown prince!


    Although Xiao Jingye was also implicated in the matter of the Duke of Meng''s government, Xiao Jingye absolutely did not approve of it in his heart.


    The Duke of Meng''s mansion is the mansion of the Duke of Meng, and he is him. They have committed their own crimes and deserved to bear the consequences, so why should they be implicated?


    Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Jingye sympathetically, and persuaded with a sigh: "No matter what Jing Huai does, he is still the emperor''s biological son, or the heir of the middle palace¡ªI know you don''t like to hear Jingye, but it''s the truth. As long as he doesn''t betray the emperor and rebel, the emperor will naturally not treat him like that."


    Xiao Jingye was stunned again, yes, these words made people want to beat people with anger, but it was the truth.


    Not only because Xiao Jinghuai is also the son of the father, but also because the father kept him, not to check and balance himself? Sometimes there are too few brothers, and there are too few disadvantages.


    In this case, what Xiao Jingyu said was absolutely correct. Unless he rebelled, even if he committed murder and arson, the emperor would definitely try to protect him.


    As for the converse, he himself was the same, he didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 795： Im afraid his body is not very good

    Chapter 795 His body is not very good


    Xiao Jingye originally wanted to say something else to Xiao Jingyu, but now his heart is heavy, but he has no such thoughts. Xiao Jingyu was soon sent away.


    Xiao Jingyu said a few words of concern, got up and left.


    What Xiao Jingye was thinking, he knew exactly what he would do.


    He believed that with Xiao Jingye''s character, he would never be able to bear it for long!


    Xiao Jingyu''s lips curled up, he had to meet Shen Hongxun as soon as possible, and have a good discussion. There is also Tianyao Emperor''s medicinal dregs, and he has to try to get some. Could it be that his body has really deteriorated to that extent?


    After Xiao Jingyu left, Xiao Jingye drank a long drink alone before returning to the house in a sullen mood.


    As soon as he stepped into the palace, he paused, turned around, and entered the palace.


    He was going to see his mother concubine Yu Guifei.


    I didn''t hear that the father was sick, but the Qianqing Palace was quietly cooking medicine behind his back. What does this mean? It shows that the father is hiding from everyone.


    In this case, his body is probably not very good.


    If he hadn''t accidentally discovered that Xiao Jinghuai sent someone to secretly get medicine dregs from the Qianqing Palace, he would not have thought of this. The father is so good at hiding it!


    Empress Fu is in charge of the six palaces, so she is naturally more informed than her mother and concubine, and there are naturally more people who can use it.


    So it was Xiao Jinghuai who got the dregs secretly!


    In other words, their mother and son have stronger control over the Qianqing Palace than their own mother and son.


    This alone is enough to make him irritable.


    But the royal father was reluctant to punish Xiao Jinghuai for his own selfish desires, and he repeatedly turned the big things into small ones. Xiao Jinghuai was not still doing well as his highness, and even competed for the crown prince.


    Father Emperor is really too partial.


    Rebellion Xiao Jingye thought bitterly in his heart, if Xiao Jinghuai rebelled, I don''t know what his father''s expression would look like when he found out, and whether he would protect him again!


    He actually looked forward to it!


    In Yilan Palace, Xiao Jingye''s mother and son discussed for a while before Xiao Jingye left the palace.


    In the palace, Xiao Jingyu was like nothing, and when he returned to the palace, he was tired of being with his newly married princess.


    It is the occasion of the newly-married Yaner, and there is a lot of love, how can you be willing to leave half a step?


    What he planned, and he spoiled her, would not conflict at all.


    The invitation from the Yong Palace arrived as scheduled, and the day of Xiao Jinghuai''s banquet was three days after Shen Liangwei''s return.


    This morning, after breakfast, Xiao Jingyu took Shen Liangwei to the Yongwang Mansion by car.


    When the three cousins ??met, no matter how intriguing they were secretly and becoming more and more heated, each had a brighter smile and a more cordial greeting.


    Princess Yong, the hostess, also smiled brightly and kindly, greeting Shen Liangwei and Princess Qi with a smile.


    Shen Liangrong, the concubine of King Yong, who had not seen him for a long time, also followed Princess Yong. When she saw Shen Liangwei, she even showed a sense of closeness as a sister. She smiled and stepped forward to take Shen Liangwei''s hand and called out, "Second sister, long time no see!"


    Shen Liangwei froze slightly, pulled back her hand calmly and gently, nodded and smiled at Shen Liangrong reluctantly, and said hello.


    She doesn''t need to show Shen Liangrong''s face, she should pretend to have a relaxed relationship with Shen Liangrong and accept the kindness thrown by Shen Liangrong.


    In this way, Prince Yong''s mansion will be more lively!


    Sure enough, Shen Liangrong was very happy!


    Originally, Shen Liangrong didn''t have much hope, she thought she would be lukewarm to her, or even throw her hand away.

 Chapter 796： Shen Liangwei is just the same

    Chapter 796 Shen Liangwei is nothing more than that


    I don''t want to, but there is no!


    She actually smiled to herself.


    Although her smile seemed a little stiff and reluctant, Shen Liangrong didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, on the contrary, she thought it was right!


    After all, Shen Liangwei had ridiculed and disliked herself in various ways before, but that was not giving any face at all.


    Now that she is willing to be so gentle, it is already a good start. After all, she also wants to save face, it is impossible for her to be all smiles and affectionate to herself all at once.


    It''s nothing, everything is difficult at the beginning, and after going back and forth, the relationship between the two will naturally become closer.


    Let''s just say, Shen Liangrong has no regrets in her heart. Now that Shen Liangwei is married, she knows that it is time to unite with herself, right? In the end, she couldn''t write two heavy words in one stroke. She and herself were sisters, and they were in the same spirit. Now they are both royals. Who does she not unite with herself?


    Naturally, thinking that Shen Liangwei is now Princess Zhan and she is only the side concubine of King Yong, Shen Liangrong''s heart is still very awkward, envious and jealous, but when she thinks about the future succession of His Royal Highness King Yong, she will become the imperial concubine by herself, Shen Liangwei Woolen cloth?


    The war princess has come to an end!


    In this way, I felt a little more comfortable in my heart.


    Princess Yong was stunned.


    Naturally, she had long heard that the sisters Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangwei were at odds with each other, and the big room of the Shen family and the second room couldn''t get along, so the last layer of window paper was pierced and a complete fallout occurred.


    Shen Liangrong took the initiative to curry favor with Shen Liangwei, irony flashed in her eyes, she wanted to stand on the side and watch the joke, who knows, what does Shen Liangwei mean?


    Why does it seem that his attitude is loose, and he seems to accept Shen Liangrong''s kindness?


    Anger is soaring, bitch!


    Princess Yong was extremely annoyed and sneered secretly. Are they two sisters after all? Oh, this relationship is different when it comes to the outside world!


    No, in other words, everything involves interests, it¡¯s just different!


    Shen Liangwei is nothing but a mercenary villain.


    has no position at all.


    There is also Shen Liangrong, a bitch, who is despicable and sinister. She fights with herself all day long. If she is not careful, she will ask her to make calculations. This is already annoying enough. If she gets the help of Shen Liangwei, the war princess, then in the future In Prince Yong''s mansion, wouldn''t your life be even more difficult?


    What Princess Yong should hate more is Shen Liangwei, but Shen Liangwei is Princess Zhan, she can''t control it, and King Zhan protects her shortcoming, and is Wang Wang''s cousin, barely considered an elder, she can''t treat Shen Liangwei like this, so she will naturally take all her anger out The bonus is on Shen Liangrong.


    "Ms. Shen," Princess Yong glanced at Shen Liangrong, and said lightly with reproach, "Don''t hurry up and greet Princess Zhan, it''s so unruly, if you say something that others don''t know, it''s like Prince Yong''s mansion who doesn''t know the etiquette!"


    Shen Liangrong looked at Shen Liangwei slightly embarrassedly.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t receive her gaze, but she still smiled and said to Princess Yong: "Second brother and sister, Concubine Shen and I were originally sisters, and we used to call them that way before, so there is no need for second brother and sister."


    Concubine Qi wished that the wives and concubines of Prince Yong''s mansion would have a quarrel, and the worse the trouble, the better, and she smiled and gloated: "No, second sister-in-law, sister-in-law in the hall and Concubine Shen are originally sisters, so it''s not wrong to call them that. Who can pick this thorn? It''s like looking for trouble, deliberately making things difficult!"

 Chapter 797： Dont let her get together with Shen Liangwei again

    Chapter 797 Don''t let her get along with Shen Liangwei again


    "Besides, at the Fuzhong gathering, isn''t it good for us to be affectionate and affectionate with each other? As long as the rules are good, it would be very uncomfortable if we always have to be so rigid in everything!"


    Princess Qi said it was not enough, she still smiled and said to Shen Liangwei, "Sister-in-law in the lobby, don''t you think so?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled deeply and nodded: "Third siblings are right."


    Princess Yong: "."


    Princess Yong asked them to sing and sing and she was so angry! These two are not good people!


    But there are only a few people who are still not on her side, what can she do? Had to force a smile.


    Shen Liangrong was so elated, there was a big difference between having allies and not!


    For example, how often has she been so happy?


    She is a cheap but obedient person. She smiled as if she was aggrieved and endured humiliation, and smiled affectionately to Shen Liangwei: "Second sister, it''s better to be free for a while, and the second sister will come to my yard to sit and rest. Rest, we sisters can talk too?"


    "Okay, let''s talk about it when you have time." Shen Liangwei nodded lightly, not enthusiastic, but did not refuse.


    That''s it, Shen Liangrong is already very happy.


    Princess Yong''s eyes darkened, her silver teeth gritted.


    After a while, everyone went to the garden together.


    The Cuizhuxuan in the garden to entertain guests had already been set up and ready. Princess Yong really didn¡¯t want to hear any more words that made her feel particularly uncomfortable, so she immediately led everyone over with a smile.


    She gave her grandmother a wink.


    That grandma understood, and nodded slightly imperceptibly.


    After looking for an opportunity, she said that the princess had something to instruct Concubine Shen, and she had a tough attitude to support Shen Liangrong.


    Don''t let her get together with Shen Liangwei again.


    The lord is banqueting guests today, not for the two sisters to become friends!


    Shen Liangrong gritted her teeth with hatred, but Princess Yong was in the end the mistress of the house. Once Princess Yong''s attitude became tough, she had no choice but to obey.


    Shen Liangwei soon found out that Shen Liangrong no longer showed up, but didn''t say anything, having her or not has no effect on her.


    She even thought that what Princess Yong did was very appealing to her, so she didn''t have to pretend to deal with Shen Liangrong!


    Three sisters were talking and laughing, although one or two sentences, two or three lines of cynicism were indispensable, the overall atmosphere was still good.


    Shen Liangwei even played the shyness of He Shun in front of the Empress in a steady manner, and watched the two sisters fight openly and secretly with cold eyes.


    The two sisters didn''t think there was anything wrong with this - after all, there is no possibility for His Royal Highness Zhan Wang to win the heirloom. As Concubine Zhan, what can Shen Liangwei have to fight with them?


    Lunch was placed in the flower hall of Princess Yong''s courtyard. The three of them ate, but Shen Liangrong still didn''t show up.


    Princess Qi had the heart to do something, but she asked with a smile. Princess Yong was not very happy and perfunctory said a few words.


    Princess Qi originally expected Shen Liangwei to say something, but seeing that she was silent, she smiled.


    I think so, that''s just my cousin. My cousin took the initiative to please, and then followed, but the dignified princess put down her body to flatter her cousin, but there was no need for it.


    I don''t want to, this room has just had lunch, and a steward-in-law who was serving in Shen Liangrong''s yard hurried over, anxious, and reported something.


    Princess Yong was very displeased, she glanced at the daughter-in-law and asked in a cold tone, "What''s the matter, why don''t you tell me now that you''re here!"

 Chapter 798： Its just a toy

    Chapter 798 It''s Just a Thing


    That''s why Mr. Shen is extremely disgusting, and if he sent people over, he must have no good intentions. If he has something to say, he just hides it and pretends to be like this - something!


    The daughter-in-law was terrified and hurriedly said: "Princess, yes, it''s His Royal Highness King Qi, His Highness King Qi, he, he, he was resting in a drunk room, and called a beautiful maid to accompany her, our lord is the beauty of an adult, we want to send that maid to him. To His Royal Highness King Qi, the people have already been sent to the carriage of King Qi''s mansion!"


    "What!" Princess Qi got up suddenly, gritted her teeth and stared at the daughter-in-law: "What did you say? Say it again!"


    The daughter-in-law shrank back in fright, moved her lips, but did not dare to make a sound.


    Princess Yong was startled at first, then covered her mouth, "Puchi!" With a smile, she glanced at the daughter-in-law: "Okay, let''s go!"


    As he spoke, he smiled at Princess Qi again and said, "What are you doing, the third younger brother and sister, let the people see it, and you are acting like the third younger brother and sister are narrow-minded, jealous and intolerant of others! The relationship between the masters should be good, and this is not a big deal. Er, it''s just the thing that the man likes for a while, take it back and put it there, but it''s just one more person to keep it!"


    Princess Qi also reacted that she had lost her temper, even if she was so angry and hated that she didn''t dare to show her deeds at the moment, she sneered, "Second sister-in-law said, it''s just what this daughter-in-law said. Baba, with a terrified look on my face, I was startled, why am I still acting as our prince! It''s just a thing, it''s nothing!"


    Princess Yong smiled: "That''s not right!"


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flashed, and she smiled, thinking that this is interesting, but today''s trip is worth it, then King Qi is really not a thing.


    After this happened, where is Princess Qi still in the mood to stay? He personally went over to invite King Qi, saying that if he drank too much, he would not disturb him, so he might as well go back earlier.


    King Qi was about to die of anger in his heart, but it was not good for him to have an attack in the palace of King Yong, and he wanted to save face because of his identity.


    The couple left, and of course Xiao Jingyu didn''t stay either, so he took Shen Liangwei to leave as well.


    got on the carriage, Xiao Jingyu put Shen Liangwei in his arms, bowed his head and smiled and leaned over to kiss her face.


    Shen Liangwei pushed him away: "Don''t make a fuss, it''s full of alcohol, smokes people!"


    "Weier is disgusting this king? No, I want to kiss!" Xiao Jingyu pretended to be drunk and played tricks, and kissed her on the face again and again, causing Shen Liangwei to laugh and dodge again and again.


    The two had a quarrel for a while, telling him to take advantage of it, and then stopped laughing.


    Shen Liangwei straightened the slightly messy broken hair, leaned against his arms, tilted her head and looked up at him: "Did Your Highness King Yong plan on His Royal Highness King Qi today?"


    Shen Liangwei didn''t believe that King Qi would drag the maidservant of Prince Yong''s mansion to have a good time when he was drunk.


    The two brothers are on guard against each other, so how could King Qi from Prince Yong¡¯s mansion be willing to bring them back? Even a maid doesn''t want to!


    Besides, he is not short of women, he is usually drunk, how can he be so anxious? There must be an inside story here.


    It''s just that she can''t figure it out a bit, how is Wang Yong''s brain not enough to do such a thing?


    A man''s romance is not something to be criticized for, it is harmless, and it is a small private gathering between their brothers, and there is no outsider. He wants to make King Qi lose face.

 Chapter 799： He just cant see himself

    Chapter 799 He can''t see himself


    So, what exactly is he drawing?


    Tus a spy into the palace of King Qi?


    Then he is too confident in his ability as a spy, right? The maidservant accepted under this circumstance is afraid that when she returns to Prince Qi''s mansion, he will be thrown into a corner by the Prince of Qi, what can he do?


    Just because this person was sent by him, it is absolutely impossible for King Qi to care about this maid, I am afraid that he will never meet again.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered, kissed Shen Liangwei''s lips hard, and mocked: "Weier guessed half right, Xiao Jinghuai''s **** is not trying to figure out Xiao Jingye, but this king!"


    Shen Liangwei was stunned, and her face changed immediately.


    Xiao Jinghuai really is a dog thing! He has no grievances or enmity with him, but he just can''t see his own good.


    She even subconsciously felt that Xiao Jinghuai was actually doing this for her, and he was trying to make her unhappy!


    She and Xiao Jingyu had just been married for less than ten days, but Xiao Jingyu was drunk and slept with a maid in Prince Yong''s mansion. This is a harmless thing for a man, and it is even more excusable when he is still drunk.


    But this is definitely a slap in the face for her, the princess of war!


    The kind that slaps the face hard!


    Not only her, but the Shen family? The Shen family will also lose face.


    Xiao Jinghuai is really not happy when people find him all the time.


    "Don''t worry, Wei Er," Xiao Jingyu hugged her and smiled: "With just his means, if he wants to plot against this king, it''s early, how could this king not be on guard against him!"


    Shen Liangwei felt warm in her heart, rubbed against him lightly, and smiled sweetly: "What the lord said is very true, I am relieved that the lord said so!"


    Xiao Jingyu: "Well, Wei Er can rest assured in the future!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, Xiao Jingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his smile spread, he held her face and lowered his head to kiss.


    The two of them are sweet and warm, tender and sweet, and they still continue the warmth and happiness of the newly married Yaner, but Xiao Jingye''s side is not so good-looking.


    Xiao Jingye had a gloomy expression on his face along the way. He was originally full of anger and grievances, and Princess Qi, who was about to question him, was too frightened to speak out.


    As for the maid, the carriage of the two masters had no place for her at all, and was placed in the carriage of the servants.


    The maid and old lady who came with him are all from Princess Qi, who wants to see her? That look like a knife, wishing to stab her to death is the real thing.


    The maid shivered with fear, bowed her head and shrank in the corner, crying silently.


    She, she doesn''t know what''s going on! Wasn''t it His Royal Highness the King of War? Why is it the King of Qi?


    Returning to Prince Qi''s Mansion, Xiao Jingye walked away with a cold face, without saying a word.


    still followed his confidant servant to talk to Princess Qi, saying that it was the father who had something to explain, and he could find a place to lock people up at will.


    Princess Qi''s eyes lit up with "Shoo!", which made her a little happy.


    As long as the lord doesn''t care about this bitch, this will be easy.


    This is someone from Prince Yong''s mansion. She won''t touch her for a while, but it''s okay to make her suffer a little while under house arrest.


    Princess Qi naturally chose the most remote small yard and locked people in.


    Xiao Jingye is going crazy!


    This resentment hadn''t subsided when he asked Xiao Jingyu to meet in secret the next day, so he couldn''t help scolding Xiao Jinghuai.


    But he didn''t know that Xiao Jinghuai was no less depressed than him. He originally wanted to plot against Xiao Jingyu, but instead he plotted against Xiao Jingye¡ªit''s not that he doesn''t hate Xiao Jingye, but he never thought of using such a painless, irrelevant method to deal with him. .

 Chapter 800： How stupid is he thinking?

    Chapter 800 How stupid is he thinking?


    In addition to intensifying conflicts, he won''t get the slightest benefit!


    Then why did he do such an unnecessary thing?


    Xiao Jingye asked Xiao Jingyu to come out, and as soon as he swallowed a sip of tea, he began to curse bitterly: "That **** Xiao Jinghuai dares to plot against me! He actually dares to plot against me! That bastard, plotting against me to make a fool of himself, isn''t he very proud in his heart! "


    Xiao Jingyu gave him a sympathetic look. Although he didn''t say it, his expression couldn''t be more obvious: of course, can he be upset when he sees you making a fool of yourself?


    "Jingye, forget it, don''t be angry, think for the best," Xiao Jingyu sighed softly, comforting Xiao Jingye sincerely: "Even if he plots against you and makes you embarrassed, he is not at any large banquet with many guests. As far as the calculations are concerned, the three of us brothers were all our own people yesterday, so this kind of innocuous thing is nothing. Do you think so?"


    "Bastard!" Xiao Jingye smashed the teacup out of his hand and gritted his teeth: "That bastard, this king is at odds with him!"


    Xiao Jingyu''s words did not give him any comfort, but made him even more angry!


    Xiao Jingyu quickly persuaded with a smile: "Qingqi, Qiqi, you are too impulsive, this can''t be done!"


    Xiao Jingye snorted coldly, but managed to restrain himself by a point or two.


    Xiao Jingyu''s words sounded unpleasant, but in the end it was for his own good. He could still hear it.


    "Cousin, I don''t want to wait any longer, please help me think about it, is there any good way?" Xiao Jingye''s eyes flashed killing intent, he couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Jingyu and said tentatively, "Cousin is staying in the Northwest Army. After so many years, there must be a few people who can be used under them, right? No one is familiar with those people in the capital, why don''t they."


    He stretched out his palm and made a killing action, the meaning could not be more obvious, let Xiao Jingyu arrange for Xiao Jinghuai to be killed.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered in his heart, Xiao Jingye is not too stupid, at least he can think of such a real plan to kill with a knife!


    How stupid does this make him think Xiao Jingyu?


    "You don''t know who General Guo is? What kind of personality do you have?" Xiao Jingyu smiled and categorically refused: "This is impossible, this method is too dangerous! In case it is found out, I can''t guarantee the consequences."


    Xiao Jingye was stunned for a moment, and was immediately discouraged.


    Also, Xiao Jingyu went to the Northwest because he was forced to go, what kind of talent could he have? General Guo can''t rub the sand in his eyes. Xiao Jingyu wants to cultivate some outstanding subordinates under his nose, which is more difficult than ascending to the sky.


    But what does he mean by not being able to guarantee the consequences?


    It took a while to figure out, and then Xiao Jingye''s face darkened.


    I scolded the **** in my heart!


    This **** is warning himself that if he is found out, he can''t guarantee that he will confess himself!


    asshole!


    If it was in the past, even if he confessed himself, he would not be afraid. After all, without Xiao Jinghuai, he would be the only son of his father.


    But it is different now, there is still a little prince!


    Qi returns to Qi, and Xiao Jingye can''t say anything about Xiao Jingyu.


    After all, he said the things he shouldn¡¯t have said first. Who would dare to do something like the assassination of the prince that would turn the world upside down?


    "Just bear with it," Xiao Jingyu spoke first, sighing and said, "Why bother with something that is innocuous? Those who achieve great things don''t care about the details! Even if you don''t hurt your muscles or bones, why bother?"

 Chapter 801： The more suspicious you are, the more you feel

    Chapter 801 The more suspicious you are, the more you feel


    Xiao Jingye slammed his fist on the coffee table, and anyone who saw his angry expression could see how angry and unwilling he was!


    That''s what he said, but how could that **** who called Xiao Jinghuai so calculated and teased him for no reason and told him to swallow his breath, how could he bear it?


    Why!


    "So, this king has nothing to do with him?"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled and said casually, "Unless he rebels, we have to see who is more favored by the emperor."


    Xiao Jingye''s face was even more ugly.


    When it comes to who is more favored by the royal father, the two of them have no advantage over each other at all. Maybe he was the one who favored him more originally, but now. Now that he has the little prince, plus the recent affairs of the Meng family, as well as all kinds of stumbling trifles in the past, the father and the emperor have already treated him. It is not as good as before.


    But Xiao Jinghuai is the son of the Zhonggong after all, but he is much more valuable than him in terms of identity.


    If he really had to choose between two people, in all fairness, he himself felt that the father emperor was very likely to choose Xiao Jinghuai, not him!


    This is no fun at all!


    He also wanted Xiao Jinghuai to rebel, but if the rebellion was not driven to a dead end, who would do it?


    Xiao Jingye could never have imagined that soon, he was forced to the point where he had almost nowhere to go.


    Within two days, something happened to Concubine Yugui in the palace.


    Concubine Yu was walking in the imperial garden today, when she happened to meet Concubine Li.


    Concubine Li is now being favored, and has given birth to a little prince. Concubine Yugui was very upset in her heart.


    But Concubine Li has always been very sensible, hardly ever stepping out of the Qianqing Palace, hardly ever meeting with her, so she is naturally at peace.


    Because of this, I saw Concubine Li wearing a palace dress made of mackerel satin specially provided by Jiangnan.


    And the suet white jade wish-hairpin and the crystal lotus walking on Concubine Li''s flying fairy bun are the most recent first-class tributes. They are things she wanted but didn''t get. It is conceivable how jealous the jade imperial concubine is.


    Take a closer look at Concubine Li, she is twenty years old, neither like she is old and fading, nor like the young girl of fifteen or sixteen, she is the most beautiful age for a woman, like a flower blooming to its fullest. The most beautiful flower, youthful and beautiful, with snow-white and tender skin, perhaps a happy life, moist with rain and dew, as tender as a rose with dew, radiant, full of smiles and amorous feelings.


    Concubine Yu was so jealous that her heart was twisted into a ball.


    Concubine Li didn''t dare to be presumptuous towards her, she went forward to salute with a well-behaved smile.


    However, the more this is the case, the more it seems that Concubine Li is good everywhere, she is impeccable, and Concubine Yugui hates it even more.


    The smile on Concubine Li''s face was full of sarcasm and mockery. Although he saluted himself, his attitude was very high, and he was laughing at his old age and unloved.


    The more suspicious you are, the more you think it is.


    The more felt, the more polite and thoughtful Concubine Li was, the more Concubine Yu regarded it as a provocation, and the more anger and jealousy became.


    Concubine Yugui was not a good-natured person. The reason why she was able to be domineering in the harem for so many years was because she was really favored, and secondly, it was Empress Fu who wanted her to be favored and turned one eye away. .


    Empress Fu is too clear, only in this way can the balance of the harem be shown, and Emperor Tianyao will feel at ease.

 Chapter 802： Concubine Yu taught Concubine Li a lesson

    Chapter 802 Yugui Concubine teaches Concubine Li a lesson


    After all, Concubine Yu Gui is too controlling, no matter how much she jumps, she can''t get out of her palm.


    It''s nothing to fight with her on weekdays and let her take a little advantage!


    also developed the more domineering character of the jade concubine.


    In this way, it was determined that Concubine Li was taunting and teasing, how could Concubine Yugui''s temperament not find fault?


    This finding, under the guidance of Concubine Li who did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, Concubine Yu''s anger became more and more violent, and she was out of control. She slapped Concubine Li in the face, causing blood to ooze from the corner of her mouth and fell to the ground. The suet white jade wishful hairpin, which Emperor Yaodi only rewarded a few days ago, was also broken.


    Concubine Yu was still puzzled by her hatred, seeing that Concubine Li was so pitiful and pitiful even though she was slapped so badly and fell to the ground, her jealousy finally broke through her reason at this moment.


    She yelled, "Fox spirit! Little bitch!" She stepped forward and kicked Concubine Li again, claiming that she had rammed the imperial concubine and punished her to kneel in the imperial garden for two hours!


    This little bitch, shameless to seduce the emperor, he was obviously put into the cold palace, yet he can actually give birth to a little prince for the emperor!


    It''s really strange. I used to think that this Concubine Li''s appearance was not very good. Who knows that she looks so beautiful now. I think I was deliberately hiding it.


    Yu Guifei hated it even more.


    ran away in anger.


    Concubine Yu felt that there was nothing wrong with her punishing Concubine Li. This was the case in the palace, where the power was too great, and things like bullying and suppressing others with power were not uncommon!


    I am a noble concubine, and Concubine Li is only a concubine. I said that if she collided with her, she collided and punished her, so what?


    If she was not afraid of the emperor, how could she just punish her to kneel for two hours? You must destroy her appearance or simply kill her!


    Yu Guifei made such a big battle in the imperial garden, how could it not be known? Concubine Li is in the limelight now, and the palace maids and eunuchs dare not come forward to offend Concubine Yugui, but there are many people who secretly go to Qianqing Palace to report to Concubine Li.


    Emperor Tianyao hurriedly ordered people to come to the rescue, and carried Concubine Li back to the Qianqing Palace in a sedan chair¡ªthis was a great honor.


    In this case, it is more equivalent to hitting Yu Guifei in the face!


    Originally, the maids and eunuchs were not quite sure about Concubine Li''s position in the emperor''s heart, but this time it was completely certain.


    Emperor Tianyao saw Concubine Li''s miserable appearance, and when she heard Concubine Li tell what happened, he couldn''t help being furious.


    Intentionally or not, Concubine Li mentioned the little prince again, crying that Empress Yugui was in a high position, and she punished herself for not daring to say more, but she was very worried about the little prince, the little prince was still so young, I begged the emperor to send more in the future People look after and protect the little prince


    These words were like adding fuel to the fire, and Tian Yaodi, who was already very angry, was even more furious!


    If Concubine Li was domineering and bumped into Concubine Yu Gui, Concubine Yu would not say anything when punishing her.


    But he easily sent someone to ask the truth, and it was Yu Guifei who found fault.


    That''s fine, Concubine Yugui is jealous, just find fault. If it is common to find fault, you will not ask if you open one eye or close the other.


    But she was so vicious, tossing Concubine Li into this!


    Yes, Concubine Li gave birth to a little prince!


    Concubine Li gave birth to a little prince, and Concubine Yugui hated this. Therefore, Concubine Li could not be tolerated. Even if she was picky, she would torture Concubine Li severely.


    Why does she hate the little prince? Oh, not for her son! For the throne of the country!

 Chapter 803： He wants to kill the chicken to warn the monkey

    Chapter 803 He wants to kill the chicken to show the monkey


    Does she think that she has always loved Jingye more, so this throne must belong to Jingye in the future? So, seeing that she had a little prince, she felt threatened, so she hated it?


    Emperor Tianyao was extremely angry, and secretly rejoiced, fortunately, he had more hearts and kept the little prince in the Qianqing Palace, otherwise¡ªhehe!


    One her, one queen, the little prince is probably already dead!


    To know how fragile such a small child is, it can be calculated with little effort.


    Concubine Yu, knowing that Concubine Li also lives in the Qianqing Palace now, dares to torment her like that out of nothing. Does this mean that she doesn''t take herself as an emperor at all!


    Emperor Tianyao became angrier the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became!


    He wants to kill the chickens and show the monkeys!


    At this moment, the palace is up and down, including Queen Fu, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at this. If she didn''t punish Concubine Yu Guifei severely, she would dare to attack Concubine Li today, and I am afraid that more people would dare to attack the little prince tomorrow!


    Besides, Concubine Yugui should have been punished for her actions.


    Emperor Tianyao showed no mercy, and immediately ordered someone to pass the decree, Yu Guifei was banned for a month and studied the palace rules. And she grabbed the confidant who was with her at the time, and took the stick and blamed it for thirty.


    Emperor Tianyao put everything on the lady in charge, and insisted that it was she who provoked it!


    This is because Emperor Tianyao wanted to excuse Concubine Yu for Xiao Jingye''s sake.


    That Liu mama is the old man who followed the jade concubine into the palace, and the number one confidant of the first class. Don''t even dare to cry.


    The 30 big boards are solid, and people will die before they are finished!


    The whole palace was shocked.


    A noble concubine was banned for a month and ordered to study as a palace concubine. This is already a great humiliation and punishment.


    And how can the confidants around you be so well trained? Especially in a place like the palace, it is even more difficult to cultivate a servant who can be trusted wholeheartedly and has some ability.


    Madam Liu was caned, and Concubine Yugui lost her arm, and the loss was absolutely incomparable!


    Concubine Yu Guifei heard the news that Madam Liu was stabbed to death, she screamed and fainted.


    Under the severe punishment of Emperor Tianyao''s Thunder''s wrath, the whole palace, including Queen Fu, couldn''t help but feel a little terrified. Originally, many concubines were jealous and hated Li Concubine, and they were secretly provoked by the people sent by Queen Fu, and they always wanted to catch them. The opportunity to clean up Concubine Li or the little prince was so frightened that all of them stopped thinking.


    Concubine Yu has a higher rank than Concubine Li, and has an adult prince who is deeply liked by the emperor. What is he like?


    If you dare to do it yourself, if you find out, you will be sent to the cold palace even if you are not dead.


    But no one is as lucky as Concubine Li to give birth in a cold palace


    If Emperor Tianyao did this in the past, Duke Meng would definitely come forward to intercede for Concubine Yu.


    But the Duke of Meng''s government has collapsed, and Duke Meng is too busy to take care of himself, how can he dare to confront the Emperor Yao?


    Xiao Jingye was shocked and angry when he heard the news, and hurriedly entered the palace to try to intercede.


    But before he could say anything, he was beaten by Emperor Tianyao with a cold face, so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything and swallowed it.


    Emperor Tianyao was somewhat satisfied when he saw this. He felt that this son was still sensible, and he didn''t bother with him regardless.


    But he certainly didn''t expect that this son was not sensible and did not make trouble, but was frightened.


    Xiao Jingye left the palace tremblingly and frightened. After leaving the palace, anger and hatred ignited a prairie fire.

 Chapter 804： He cant wait any longer

    Chapter 804 He can''t wait any longer


    Xiao Jingye was both angry and even more frightened!


    He was really scared! His mother-in-law is more favored, so he has always been favored more than Xiao Jinghuai, but now his mother-in-law has not only fallen out of favor, but has also been thrown under his feet by his father, so what about him?


    What is he?


    When the father and the emperor punished the mother and concubine so severely, I am afraid that he thought about himself at all?


    There is also the Duke of Meng¡¯s mansion, now instead of relying on it, it is a burden


    For a time, Xiao Jingye had a sense of desolation as he looked around and was alone.


    He was even a little discouraged.


    In this situation, how could he hold back?


    After meeting with Xiao Jingyu, the first sentence was: "What should I do to make Xiao Jinghuai rebel?"


    He can''t wait any longer!


    If you wait any longer, there will be no advantage! He must take the initiative.


    Xiao Jingyu gave him a sympathetic look and shook his head: "Xiao Jinghuai is not stupid, I''m afraid he won''t rebel no matter what, at least, not now."


    Seeing that Xiao Jingye''s mother and son were unlucky, he just sat on the fishing boat and watched from the side. Why did he jump out to attract artillery fire at this time?


    Xiao Jingye slammed his fist on the seat back, why didn''t he know this? It''s just that you don''t give up in the end, and you go to the doctor in a hurry!


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed a sneer, and he said, "However, it''s not impossible."


    Xiao Jingye suddenly looked up at him.


    Xiao Jingyu: "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether Xiao Jinghuai really rebelled. As long as the emperor thinks he rebelled, he is. What do you think?"


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes lit up with a "swoosh", and his face lit up with joy: "You mean, let''s plot against him? What can you do, tell me quickly!"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled slightly, "Jingye, if you take that position in the future, you must not forget what you promised me."


    Hearing Xiao Jingyu asking himself for guarantees and benefits, although Xiao Jingye was a little unhappy, he was more relieved and looking forward to it.


    What does this mean? It shows that Xiao Jingyu really has a way.


    "Don''t worry, cousin!" Xiao Jingye thought for a while, and suddenly felt that if he really sat in the country, he would dedicate a piece of land to Xiao Jingyu in a remote place. Actually it''s nothing!


    So he said solemnly: "I swear, if Xiao Jingye sits in this country in the future, the promise made to cousin Xiao Jingyu will definitely be fulfilled, otherwise I will be struck by lightning and die!"


    "Jingye, you don''t really have to do this. Since you said you will do it, I will naturally believe you." Xiao Jingyu smiled and said: "To be honest, when I returned to Beijing, when I was passing through Shanxi, While resting on the way, my subordinate accidentally discovered an iron ore while hunting. Later, I quietly sent someone over to make a general survey. The mine is very rich, and it is still in an unowned state.¡±


    The iron ore was not discovered by his subordinates, but was discovered by case investigators of the Ministry of Justice who were out on business after Xiao Jinghuai succeeded to the throne in the previous life.


    The mineral deposits are indeed very rich. Xiao Jinghuai was overjoyed at that time and sent officials to control the mining, which greatly eased the embarrassing situation of the imperial court using iron.


    An iron ore deposit that big is enough to do a lot of things.


    Xiao Jingye naturally knew what this meant, so he couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed, and said with joy, "Really? That''s really great! When you come back and tell me the exact location of this king, I will send someone to take over quietly - no, it''s not related to this. What does Xiao Jinghuai have to do?"

 Chapter 805： Lu family

    Chapter 805 Lu Family


    Xiao Jingyu said with a smile: "It''s a big deal! You said that if Xiao Jinghuai knew about the rich iron ore deposits in this remote area of ??the barren mountains, would he report it to the emperor, or would he keep it a secret?"


    Xiao Jingye didn''t even think about it: "Of course it''s a secret!"


    His eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Xiao Jingyu: "I understand, what you mean, yes"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, let''s discuss a surefire way to make sure that he discovers the mine himself."


    That iron ore deposit is not only rich, but also easy to mine. This temptation for the prince is absolutely fatal. Once Xiao Jinghuai discovers it, he can''t help but not mine.


    Especially in the current situation, he would not believe it, he would not want to do something to prepare for the unexpected.


    Iron ore ironware is something controlled by the imperial court, and even the prince cannot be touched. But because of this, these two princes are very lack of this thing.


    To say that they take the initiative to assign people to go out to find them, they may not have the courage to try it lightly.


    However, if God personally delivered it to them, how could they be willing to send it out?


    You can tell by looking at Xiao Jingye. Listening to himself, his eyes brightened and his breathing became rough.


    Xiao Jinghuai originally thought that Xiao Jingye would definitely go crazy after Concubine Yugui was banned, and he would definitely have a good fight with the father and emperor.


    When necessary, you can add fuel to the fire quietly.


    I don''t want to, Xiao Jingye just went to the Qianqing Palace, but he didn''t make trouble with his father at all. After that, he left the palace quietly, and after that, there was no movement.


    Xiao Jinghuai was disappointed when he couldn''t see the excitement, and even sneered disdainfully.


    His own mother and concubine were all harmed by Concubine Li''s tricks, and he actually held back his anger!


    That''s right, after Xiao Jinghuai discussed with Empress Fu, she decided that Concubine Yu was tricked by Concubine Li.


    You have to know that Concubine Yugui''s temperament that she doesn''t care about when she comes up on impulse, as long as you see this, it''s so easy to calculate against her!


    Queen Fu sneered. Originally, she didn''t take Li Fei seriously, she just thought she was lucky. After this incident, he started to stare at Concubine Li intentionally or unintentionally.


    A woman who can spot the weakness of Concubine Yugui, and pick her up impulsive in one fell swoop, will definitely not be a weak and weak woman.


    Xiao Jinghuai couldn''t see the liveliness here, but he didn''t know that Xiao Jingye and Xiao Jingyu had been discussing secretly, to see how lively he was.


    I was still thinking about how to start, but soon, the Lu family in Tai''anbo House inadvertently provided a great opportunity


    Lu Xiuyan''s elder brother Lu Zhikun also returned to Beijing.


    But his return to Beijing was different from the glorious Shen Honglin. He was sent back to the capital due to an injury to his right leg and was unable to walk.


    Lu Zhikun was accidentally hit by a falling boulder while attacking a bandit somewhere, and he vomited blood on the spot and fell into a coma.


    After being rescued, he found out that he vomited blood, was in a coma, and was recuperated. After two or three months, he could come back after recuperation.


    The worst thing is that his right leg was smashed by a big stone. If the treatment is not good, the entire right leg will be abolished! From now on, it is impossible to return to the barracks, and the promotion of generals will be completely abolished!

 Chapter 806： despair

    Chapter 806 Despair


    This is a bolt from the blue for Tai''an Bofu!


    Especially for the uncle, who now hopes that her own son can surpass the first-born daughter of the first wife, the uncle, who wants to die!


    Lu Xiuyan was in the same mood as her mother and wanted to die.


    Desperate!


    She has always believed that her elder brother is more talented than Madam Yuanpei''s eldest son, and has always believed that he is the one who will revitalize the Lu family!


    She hated the Shen family, especially Shen Honglin. She believed that Shen Honglin had robbed her brother of the limelight. She also firmly believed that her brother was blessed by ancestors and would one day surpass Shen Honglin and become the leading military general in the Qin Dynasty. Rising star!


    However, her brother injured his leg because of the attack on the mountain bandits, and it is very likely that he will become a disabled person from now on. Not to mention the bright future of the ancestors, even the career will be cut off!


    How can this work?


    Seeing that her former high-spirited brother has now become dull-eyed and haggard, the whole person seems to be lost, Lu Xiuyan almost cried and blinded her eyes, and her heartache and grief could not be added.


    The Lu family was in a cloud of misery.


    Emperor Tianyao also valued the Lu family very much, and naturally he had to send an imperial physician to see a doctor.


    But the imperial physicians all shook their heads and sighed. The Lu family couple and Lu Xiuyan pressed on and asked if they could be cured? Will it recover? How can the imperial physicians dare to make such a guarantee? Crazy!


    Their scrutiny and ambiguity were heard in the ears of the Lu family, which made the Lu family go crazy.


    Uncle Lu and Mrs. Lu forced Lu Xiuxun to ask Mrs. Shen to come and see the doctor.


    Their only hope now is Mrs. Shen.


    But Mrs. Shen is a female imperial physician, so generally speaking, she will not go out to treat the ministers, but other imperial physicians. Only other imperial physicians can''t cure them, and the family members of the patients are unwilling to give up. Ask her to try it.


    But that¡¯s not really the case.


    Because the imperial physicians in the imperial hospital do have two masters, they rarely encounter any intractable diseases, and most male imperial physicians can cure them with their hands.


    If they can''t cure it, it''s usually a terminal illness that can''t be cured, and Imperial Physician Shen can''t do anything.


    Uncle Lu and his wife forced Lu Xiuxun to hire someone, and they also believed that Lu Xiuxun and the Shen family had a close relationship, and Mrs. Shen would be more attentive.


    After all, Lu Xiuyan didn''t have a good relationship with the second Miss Shen family who became Princess Zhan. On the day when the second Miss Shen family came out of the cabinet, Lu Xiuyan made a rude remark and deliberately blocked others, and Mrs. Shen also loved her daughter. God knows if she will hate her because of it. What about the Lu family?


    Even if you were forced to visit a doctor because of your love, you were perfunctory?


    Only ask Lu Xiuxun to come to the door with a heavy gift to ask, say more good things, or be more sure.


    Lu Xiuxun doesn''t want to care about their **** at all!


    When his elder brother injured his arm, the stepmother and stepsister were schadenfreude and ridiculed, and viciously cursed the elder brother not to get better.


    is his own father, and he is also dispensable and calm.


    As if they were picked up by their brother and sister.


    Now that Lu Zhifeng has an accident, what does it have to do with her? Why do you want her to invite Mrs. Shen?


    But when my father spoke up, Lu Xiuxun couldn''t refuse. He just asked someone, so he nodded and agreed.


    Lu Xiuyan was not at ease, for fear that Lu Xiuxun agreed only because she couldn''t get over it. Who knows if she would fool around at Shen''s house?

 Chapter 807： Mrs. Shens heart is already clear

    Chapter 807 Mrs. Shen has a clear mind


    Lu Xiuyan expressed that she would go with her.


    Lu Xiuxun could guess what Lu Xiuyan was thinking without thinking, and could not help but secretly despise it.


    It''s even better, no matter what the outcome, they can''t blame themselves for not paying attention.


    So, the sisters prepared heavy salutes and went to Shen''s house in a carriage.


    When something like this happened to the Lu family, the Marquis Lu and his wife made a fuss about it, and they wished the whole capital would know about it.


    The Shen family is no exception.


    Sister Lu Xiuxun came to the door to invite her, and Mrs. Shen accepted it very politely.


    The next day he went to Lu''s house.


    After some consultations, Mrs. Shen, like other imperial physicians who had come to the Imperial Hospital, shook her head and said it was hard to say. She could only take medicine and take care of it. No one could guarantee that she would recover in the future. .


    In fact, Mrs. Shen''s heart is already clear, Lu Zhifeng''s bones are shattered and two tendons are broken, and there is definitely no way to cure it.


    Unless there are gods to help.


    I want to come to the Taiyuan Hospital and other imperial physicians who have come to see the doctor are also aware of it, and even other doctors in the capital who have come to the hospital are also very clear in their hearts, but as a doctor, it is inconvenient to say some things too clearly.


    And the Lu family is in such a posture, if anyone dares to say that Lu Zhifeng''s leg can no longer be cured at this time, the Lu family will probably fight with others desperately.


    In this case, who wants to be thankless?


    Lu Xiuyan was anxious, her eyes were red and she choked up: "Mrs Shen, didn''t His Highness Zhan Wang also hurt his leg earlier? At that time, he also said that he might not be able to recover, but afterward His Highness Zhan Wang was also well? My brother. It will definitely be cured, I beg Mrs. Shen!"


    These words reminded Uncle Lu and Mrs. Lu, their eyes lit up.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Mrs. Shen as if she was looking at the last straw for saving her life, and her eyes were red, "Mrs. Shen, please, save me! How did you save His Royal Highness the King of War, how did you save me? Son, it will work!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Shen, I beg you! No matter what conditions you want, as long as my brother gets better, I will promise you!" Lu Xiuyan wanted to take out her heart.


    Mrs. Shen was speechless: "."


    Mrs. Shen was in a dilemma and sighed: "Mrs. Lu, Second Miss Lu, please don''t do this, the parents of the doctors are in the heart, if there is a way to save the commander, they will naturally go all out. But everyone''s situation is different, the commander''s The leg injury is not the same as that of His Royal Highness War King. It is actually a miracle that His Highness War King can recover. If you can trust me, I will do my best. But I cannot guarantee the result.¡±


    She can only make Lu Zhifeng suffer less and recover sooner. This leg is destined to be no way to save it!


    Mrs. Shen is kind, and she never wants to cheat when it comes to her medical skills. She knows that she is destined to be cured, and the Uncle Lu and his wife are unwilling to give up. What do you say? Will not want to dip again.


    Mrs. Lu heard this and covered her face sadly and began to cry.


    Lu Xiuyan was skeptical, and couldn''t help but continued to plead: "Madam Shen, your medical skills are excellent, if His Royal Highness King Zhan is well, you must be well cured! Please, save my brother, we Now I can only trust you! You will definitely find a way!"

 Chapter 808： dont give up

    Chapter 808 Don''t give up


    Mrs. Shen''s expression darkened and she felt unhappy.


    What is this nonsense? This means that she must have a solution, but she is unwilling to cure it?


    This second Miss Lu family, who do you think she is?


    Their family has been anxious and sad for a while, and I''m afraid they have become a little confused! Madam Shen was too lazy to care about them, so she just said patiently, "Second Miss Lu is really flattering me."


    Where can Lu Xiuyan believe? Now Da Furen is their only hope!


    "Mrs. Shen, just tell me, how can I save my brother!"


    Mrs. Shen is not a very good-natured person, she almost swears when she hears this!


    Lu Xiuxun couldn''t listen anymore, Madam Shen couldn''t say anything, but she couldn''t just watch Shen Liangwei''s mother being so persecuted by Lu Xiuyan, so she couldn''t help but said: "Second sister, Madam Shen has made it very clear, don''t you? It''s a mess. I have invited so many doctors before, and they all said the same, no matter how sad you are, you can''t force Da Furen Shen to say that it can be cured!"


    Lu Xiuxun''s voice just finished, "Crack!" Madam Lu slapped Lu Xiuxun on the face with a sudden slap, pointed at her and scolded: "You are so vicious! You are so sarcastic here, I just don''t want Feng''er to get better, right? No! Feng''er has become like this, are you satisfied? I tell you, it''s early! If there is something in Feng''er, I will definitely not be able to spare you!"


    Tai Anbo looked on coldly from the side, not only did not comfort Lu Xiuxun, but instead scolded with hatred: "Reverse girl, if you can''t speak, don''t open your mouth! What are you doing here? Get out!"


    "Tai Amber, Mrs. Bo, what Miss Lu is telling the truth, the two of you are doing both hands-on and scolding in front of me. I don''t think I need to stay and annoy you. In short, I can do nothing. The two of you, please be wise!" Mrs. Shen pulled Lu Xiuxun, her voice slightly cold.


    There is no such reason for any family. To do such a thing in front of a guest is to disrespect her as a guest at all.


    Mrs. Lu''s words were even a bit like scolding Sang and scolding Huai, and of course she was the imperial physician.


    Tai Anbo was a little embarrassed, and reluctantly said: "Mrs Shen, this has nothing to do with you. This rebel girl is really not at ease. When is it time to be jealous and say such unlucky things, how can we parents listen?"


    Jealousy? Lu Xiuxun''s eyes flashed mockery.


    Does she have such a need? Besides, this is not something she can win by fighting.


    After so many years, her confused father has long coaxed the stepmother, mother and daughter, and his heart has long been completely biased towards them, how can he have a share in the fight?


    Now that he actually said that he was "jealous", Lu Xiuxun thought it was ridiculous.


    Mrs. Shen heard that Tai Anbo was so unreasonable that black and white were so unreasonable, and she was even more angry. Lu Xiuxun and Shen Liangwei were good friends and used to go to Shen''s house often, and Mrs. Shen also liked her very much.


    Immediately, he said: "Uncle is a sensible person, and I don''t need to say the Taoist ideal of tabooing diseases and doctors, right? Faithful words are not good, and there is no such thing as auspicious or unlucky. If Uncle thinks that a doctor has the ability to guarantee the cure of Young Master Lu, he will invite him. The doctor is, I am not good at learning, I really can''t do anything, leave!"


    Mrs. Shen left immediately, not giving them a chance to stay.


    Lu Xiuxun immediately turned and left.

 Chapter 809： She determined that Lu Xiuxun was playing tricks

    Chapter 809 She determined that Lu Xiuxun was playing tricks


    When Mrs. Shen left the room, she slowed down and waited for Lu Xiuxun, comforted her softly, and then left.


    But she didn''t want Lu Xiuyan to rush out after the two of them came out.


    For some reason, she stubbornly believed that Mrs. Shen would definitely be able to cure her brother, and stubbornly believed that she was deliberately hiding because of the relationship between Lu Xiuxun and Shen Liangwei.


    She thought, the gold and the stone are caused by the gold and the stone. As long as she sincerely asks and doesn''t give up, Madam Shen will definitely be moved by her in the end.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Da Furen Shen''s gentle face, even with a faint smile on her face, she didn''t know what she was talking about with Lu Xiuxun, and Lu Xiuyan''s eyes immediately became angry and jealous.


    Lu Xiuxun!


    She even believed that Lu Xiuxun was making trouble!


    Moreover, I also felt that the faint smile on Mrs. Shen''s face was really dazzling. It''s like this in her own family, and she can still laugh. It can be seen that she really didn''t care about her brother''s treatment at all, because she didn''t have her brother''s condition in her heart - otherwise, how could she still laugh?


    Isn''t the heart of a doctor''s parents? Shouldn''t you feel the same way?


    If you feel the same way, how can you laugh!


    As soon as Mrs. Shen left, Lu Xiuyan rushed forward angrily, stopped Lu Xiuxun and said coldly, "What did you tell Mrs. Shen just now?"


    Lu Xiuxun sneered: "What does it have to do with you?"


    Lu Xiuyan''s eyes widened with anger, and she glared at Lu Xiuxun, gritted her teeth, and said, "It has nothing to do with me? You clearly know that my brother''s hope of recovery lies with Mrs. Shen, but you actually said it has nothing to do with me! Are you behind our backs? What did you say?"


    Lu Xiuxun looked at her with indescribable eyes: "Aren''t you afraid that you''ve lost your mind? What nonsense are you talking about! Also, Mrs. Shen is not only skilled in medicine, but also has higher medical ethics. No one in the capital has ever suspected this. She If you say there is nothing you can do, you are really helpless, and other doctors really say that. Lu Xiuyan, why do you think she can be cured? Your words are both unreasonable and shameless! "


    Lu Xiuyan hated even more: "If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t have happened at all! If His Royal Highness Zhan Wang can be cured, of course my brother can! Didn''t those people say that His Highness Zhan Wang would be okay? By the way, Shen Liangwei! Didn''t Shen Liangwei go to Zhan Wangfu every day to take care of His Royal Highness? There must be some good way, it must be!"


    Lu Xiuyan''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    What good way can Shen Liangwei do? That must be what Mrs. Shen told her.


    Lu Xiuxun originally saw that Lu Zhifeng had become like that. Although she stood indifferently on the side to watch the fun, she compared her heart to her heart. If her brother became like this, she would naturally feel extremely sad. She didn''t want to care about doing something too exaggerated.


    But Lu Xiuyan is crazy!


    It''s not enough for her to be crazy, and she has to drag Da Madam Shen in, so Lu Xiuxun dislikes it very much, and smiles coldly: "You should be more awake! Madam Shen and the doctors have already said so clearly, you are pretending to be deaf. Is that so? Why do you deceive yourself like this? It''s fine if you deceive yourself and others, why bother Da Madam Shen? Does Da Madam Shen have any grudge against you!"


    "You!" Lu Xiuyan screamed in anger and raised her hand to hit Lu Xiuxun in the face.

 Chapter 810： what can be done

    Chapter 810 What can I do


    Lu Xiuxun raised his hand and grabbed her wrist easily, and smiled coldly: "Lu Xiuyan, you are so despicable and shameless! You hit me? Who do you think you are? And who do you think Mrs. Shen is? Do you think you have to suffer if you want to be planted to someone else? Oh, then you really look up to yourself! Be careful not to lose more than you gain!"


    Lu Xiuxun pushed Lu Xiuyan hard, turned and left.


    Lu Xiuyan staggered back a few steps, her legs softened, she fell to the ground, and burst into tears.


    What can she do? She just wanted her brother to get better!


    "Brother, brother woo woo woo."


    Mrs. Lu and Tai Amber still looked sad, and Tai Amber''s mansion was still gloomy.


    Lu Xiuyan was stunned, but she still believed that Mrs. Shen must have a way to treat her brother.


    The biggest proof is His Royal Highness the King of War! She firmly believed that the reason why His Royal Highness King Zhan was able to recover must be that Mrs. Shen tried her best to save it!


    She was sure that the treatment process was definitely not easy, it would definitely take a lot of energy, and maybe some very rare and extremely rare medicinal materials would be used.


    The most troublesome thing is that she offended Shen Liangwei, Madam Shen protects her shortcomings, and Lu Xiuxun can''t get along with her mother and daughter, nor with her brother. I can''t cure it, I don''t care


    After all, his brother is his own brother, and it has nothing to do with her, Mrs. Shen!


    Why does Madam Shen have to be careful?


    Lu Xiuyan''s heart was cold for a while, hot for a while, full of hope for a while, and then despairing for a while, tears suddenly pouring out of her eyes, and her whole body was so sad and tangled that her bowels were about to churn together.


    Her brother can''t have an accident! Can''t be a jerk!


    He used to be so high-spirited and full of self-confidence. He used to have a promising future and must be a high-ranking official, but because of such a ridiculous accident, he became a waste! How does this make her accept it?


    Even thinking about it at this moment, I am still in a trance, thinking that this must not be true, it must not be, it must be her dreaming


    She slept in a daze all night, and when she woke up the next day, Lu Xiuyan was still a little stunned.


    The maids and old ladies who are serving all know that the young lady is on good terms with the second young master. If the second young master becomes like this, the young lady will be sad and sad, no one dares to be presumptuous, and dare not let the air out.


    I dare not disturb.


    Therefore, even Lu Xiuyan did not know when she left the residence.


    Lu Xiuyan went to Shen''s house again to beg Mrs. Shen.


    She knelt in front of Da Furen Shen and pleaded guilty: "Yesterday was my fault, I beg Da Furen Shen to forgive me!"


    Mrs. Shen came back yesterday with a heartbreak that she deserved. Seeing Lu Xiuyan like this, she felt a little sympathetic, so she asked Haitang to help her up and sighed: "You are worried about your brother''s injury, and it is understandable to overreact, but I To say something unpleasant is life and death, and since things have already happened, accept and resolve them, this is the most basic truth. Being stubborn and paranoid, sad and sad will not do you any good.¡±


    Lu Xiuyan''s tears rolled down again.


    She quickly raised her hand and wiped it away.


    She doesn''t care if is good for her, she just wants to make her brother better.


    "I had a lot of faults in the past, so I shouldn''t embarrass Second Miss Shen."

 Chapter 811： Calling Lu Xiuyans words to frighten me silly

    Chapter 811 The words of Lu Xiuyan were frightened


    "Please forgive Mrs. Shen!"


    Mrs. Shen was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but looked at Lu Xiuyan secretly with some wonder.


    She opened her mouth and said, "You are all still little girls. It is normal for little girls to have some quarrels and disputes. What''s the matter! Miss Lu Er, don''t be like this! Besides, Wei Er is not so careful. Her son, she won''t mind, and Miss Lu Er doesn''t mind either."


    "Yes, Madam and Second Miss Shen are both excellent people. I used to be different." Lu Xiuyan breathed a sigh of relief, at least at this moment, she said it from the bottom of her heart.


    She gritted her teeth, looked at Madam Shen and said, "Madam Shen, Young Master Shen has not married yet, what do you think of me? I am willing to marry Young Master Shen! Our two families are married, and I rely on my Lu family in the line of military commanders. With the connections in China, Young Master Shen must be more like a duck to water, and he must have a brighter future! This is a matter of great benefit to him!"


    "After I go through the door, I will definitely do my best to be good for the Shen family and to be the daughter-in-law of the Shen family. Just ask Mrs. Shen to save my brother! Even if the medicine is hard to find, as long as you say it, our family will definitely find a way! Please!"


    "You, you¡ª" Mrs. Shen was taken aback, so shocked that it was a little awkward to speak.


    She hurriedly glanced around, seeing that only Haitang and Madam Qi were in the room, and she was a little relieved.


    Mother Qi and Haitang apparently also called Lu Xiuyan''s remarks to be stunned!


    The two of them came back to their senses, and Madam Qi hurriedly winked at Haitang Nunuzui.


    Haitang understood and went out quickly, guarding the door.


    Is Miss Lu Er crazy? What are you talking about in your mouth? Fortunately, the lady has always been unpleasant to wait on others, and there are no little girls in this room at the moment.


    In case these words were spread out, others would not say that it was said by Second Miss Lu herself, but would only think that it was the fault of the Shen family, that it was the Shen family that ruined Second Miss Lu''s reputation, and they had to marry if they didn''t.


    Haitang pouted, thinking what is this Miss Lu Er, who does she think she is? Will she marry? Oh, then the eldest young master must be willing to marry him!


    As she is, it is strange that her wife, master and eldest young master like her! If it was the Miss Lu family, it would be more or less the same.


    Mrs. Shen calmed down and said seriously: "Miss Lu, is it your father or your mother who asked you to come over and say these words? Do you know what these words are!"


    Lu Xiuyan shook her head with tears in her eyes: "This has nothing to do with my father and my mother, it''s my own idea. However, if the two families get married, they will definitely agree."


    Madam Shen almost laughed coldly.


    They will surely agree? So should I be grateful to Dade?


    Listen to Lu Xiuyan''s tone, isn''t it!


    After the generals of the Lu family, the generals in the family are rich in connections. If they get married, it will be of great benefit to Honglin''s career development, but it''s not because his family is taking advantage of it!


    This idiot, if you want to die, don''t drag the Shen family!


    That said, no matter how confused Tai Amber was, he would never do such absurd things.


    Taianbo himself served as the right servant of the Ministry of Engineering, and had a good relationship with the three generations of the deputy commander of the Jiucheng Bingma Division. Tai''anbo''s younger brother is now the general of Henan. Although he is only a fourth rank, he also holds real power.


    Lu Zhikun, the eldest son of the Lu family, is now working under the Southwest General, and he is already a junior general of the fifth rank.

 Chapter 812： get angry

    Chapter 812 Angry


    It is said that the eldest son of the Lu family is very outstanding and has made a lot of credits, but he can stand out without only one big credit.


    The Lu family, although not as big as before, but the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, Lu Xiuyan did not lie, their family is indeed a good network in the family of military commanders.


    Is the Shen family crazy? Marrying with the Lu family, so that Emperor Tianyao would be suspicious?


    The Shen family won''t be crazy, and the Lu family shouldn''t either.


    It was only Lu Xiuyan who was crazy.


    Mrs. Shen was a little surprised, she didn''t expect her to be so crazy for her brother.


    "If you say that, I will treat you as a child who is ignorant and nonsense. I have never heard of it, and you have never said it. When you leave my house, forget those words!"


    Lu Xiuyan''s face turned pale, and she was greatly shocked, and said in pain: "Mrs. Shen, what does this mean? You, do you think I am not worthy of Young Master Shen?"


    Mrs. Shen laughed angrily: "It has nothing to do with this, as long as you know that the Shen family and the Lu family can''t be married. Well, needless to say, I''ll have someone take you back!"


    "But my brother¡ª"


    "I thought I made it very clear yesterday," Mrs. Shen was irritated and wanted to curse. If the person in front of her is not a junior, she is afraid that she will really scold: "Your brother''s injury can only be maintained like this. It''s hard to say whether it can be good or not. I advise you to calm down."


    Lu Xiuyan didn''t listen at all: "You, you mean, there is still hope for my brother to recover, right? You have a way!"


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    "Little girl, you flatter me too much," Mrs. Shen sighed, "I''m sorry, I really can''t do anything about your brother''s injury."


    Lu Xiuyan was stunned and shook her head: "No, no, you can! His Royal Highness War King¡ª"


    "Enough!" Madam Shen was furious: "I think you are a junior, I don''t care about you, Second Miss Lu, don''t be too aggressive! What is the meaning of this endless entanglement!"


    Seeing that Mrs. Shen was angry, Lu Xiuyan not only was not afraid, but showed a kind of understanding that "it really is".


    Sure enough, Mrs. Shen was not happy in her heart, she just had prejudice in her heart, and she would not bother with her brother.


    Lu Xiuyan thought that she had grasped the true meaning, and when she was in a hurry, she ignored her words, which made Madam Shen furious.


    Tell the Tai Amber couple about what happened today, and let them be optimistic about their daughter.


    Tai Amber and Mrs. Lu were so embarrassed that they all blushed when they heard the words of Qi Ma''s lack of emotion, and politely sent Qi Ma''s away.


    Tai Anbo was furious: "Why don''t you like her? Isn''t this nonsense!"


    Mrs. Lu wiped away her tears: "Yan''er is very affectionate, and she also wants Feng''er to get better soon. How could I have thought that she would do this for Feng''er? Uncle, look at that Mrs. Shen, is there really nothing I can do? "


    Tai Anbo was silent for a moment, then said: "We didn''t only see her as a doctor, we have seen so many doctors, don''t you understand?"


    Mrs. Lu burst into tears.


    These days, she doesn''t know how many times she has cried, such despair and suffering!


    She herself is still having a hard time, and she is full of thoughts on comforting and caring for her disabled son. How can she share how much energy to comfort Lu Xiuyan?

 Chapter 813： entanglement

    Chapter 813 Entanglement


    So, Lu Xiuyan, who didn''t give up, ran out again.


    She felt a little bit of hatred for Shen Da Furen in her heart, for her insistence on refusing to rescue her brother.


    This time, she did not go directly to Mrs. Shen, but to Shen Honglin.


    When Shen Honglin came home from the military camp outside the city to rest, Lu Xiuyan stopped him on the way.


    Lu Xiuyan made a good impression on Shen Honglin today, and she also dressed up for her brother''s sadness and inattentiveness.


    The light rose red dress is embroidered with broken branches and yellow magnolias, which is elegant and pretty. The carefully traced makeup makes the lips red and teeth white, and Mu Han Qiushui. When you raise your eyes slightly to look at people softly, you can''t help but feel pity.


    Even if you don''t feel heartbroken, you will have a good impression.


    Lu Xiuyan was wearing a silk gauze hat, and her face was half hidden and half revealed with a slight lift. Invisibly, she was full of temptation and intriguing. She stopped Shen Honglin''s horse like this.


    She said that she had something to do and asked Shen Honglin to dismount, and wanted to talk to him.


    Shen Honglin''s entourage and personal soldiers came to a dozen or so people to see this, only when this beautiful girl knew that she must be a great beauty without looking at the whole picture was the eldest acquaintance of her, they all winked, whispered, and said, "I understand! "Go, go, go!", "The girl is so caring, don''t make people wait for a long time!" and so on.


    Lu Xiuyan''s pretty face blushed and she put down her silk gauze hood shyly.


    Shen Honglin''s brows could not help but wrinkle, his face remained calm, and his heart was secretly vigilant.


    Similar to Yao Yu''s kind of thing, one time is enough, if he Shen Honglin has two somersaults in the same kind of thing, then he is too useless!


    He didn''t know this woman at all. Although she said that she knew her mother and sister, the few words she said casually about her mother and sister were not wrong. If it was in the past, Shen Honglin might have believed it and had no vigilance.


    But he who has suffered from Yao Yu''s big loss, now he absolutely dare not take it lightly.


    Shen Honglin insisted not to talk to Lu Xiuyan into the grove, just next to the official road, but far enough away from the accompanying guards.


    "The girl has something to say, but it doesn''t matter, my followers can''t hear it!"


    Lu Xiuyan cursed inwardly and became annoyed. She glanced at the official road where pedestrians and horses passed by from time to time, wondering, "Young Master Shen, this¡ªthere are too many people, let''s go there. Soon, it will be fine soon, I will not delay Young Master Shen for much time."


    She doesn''t believe it anymore. After so many years in a place like the Northwest, Shen Honglin has seen many outstanding girls? As long as she is separated from the crowd by two people, she is confident that he can make him feel good about her, and then be tempted.


    Even if you can''t, let others think that something happened between them! He was speechless, and her goal was achieved.


    When the time comes, let''s accompany him well, saying that he doesn''t know that things will turn out like this, can he be irresponsible?


    As long as her marriage with him is settled, what reason does Da Furen Shen have for not saving her brother? No matter how precious the medicinal materials are, she will definitely find a way to get them


    For her brother, she can do anything. Including marrying someone you don''t like at all, or even hate and dislike for so many years!

 Chapter 814： Miscalculation

    Chapter 814 Miscalculation


    Lu Xiuyan never thought that Shen Honglin, who had been beaten by similar facts, was not so easy to deceive.


    She wanted to talk to Shen Honglin alone, but Shen Honglin immediately became vigilant.


    Even though this girl is very familiar with his mother and sister, he doesn''t know her! Since he didn''t know him, he naturally had to be more careful.


    Shen Honglin, who is calm and rational, is not easy to deceive.


    Regarding Lu Xiuyan''s request, Shen Honglin refused without even thinking, and took two steps back calmly, politely and distantly said: "It''s inconvenient to be alone, if the reputation of each other is bad, the girl is here. Say it. Or if the girl is in trouble, she can go to the palace to find my mother, or go to the war palace to find my sister and say yes."


    Lu Xiuyan choked hard for him, and clenched her silver teeth.


    Is this person an elm knot? Simply incomprehensible!


    She was such a delicate and beautiful woman who wanted to speak to him alone, but he still refused.


    He actually refused!


    Originally came here today, and faced Shen Honglin, the person she hated from the bottom of her heart, who made a shy and weak face, she already felt that she was very humiliated and aggrieved.


    Lu Xiuyan was full of anger and anger!


    "Master Shen," Lu Xiuyan said sadly, "Did you misunderstand me? If it wasn''t necessary, I wouldn''t come here to find you. It only takes half the time to incense, really, Master Shen."


    The more she said that, the more Shen Honglin was secretly vigilant, "Miss Lu, if there is nothing else, I will say goodbye next time!"


    "Young Master Shen!" Lu Xiuyan hurriedly stopped him and sighed with a wry smile: "Forget it! Young Master Shen said that, I have nothing else to say. If that''s the case, then go back to the city, I. I can Can''t I go back to the city with Young Master Shen? Here--is it inconvenient?"


    She is a weak woman, should Young Master Shen take her for a ride?


    Lu Xiuyan could only take the next step and sigh inwardly. Since he couldn''t be asked to speak alone, it would be better for him to take him into the city.


    As long as they are seen returning to the city together, that''s enough


    Shen Honglin sneered in his heart, he was sure that this person was not at ease!


    Which girl is this? How can you be so shameless!


    Your surname is Lu, right? Just ask his mother when he returns to the house.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not very convenient. Since Miss Lu can go out of the city by herself, she can also go back to the city by herself. I''m leaving!" Shen Honglin became a little nervous and glanced around subconsciously, but no one saw it. What rumors come, he doesn''t take the blame.


    Without waiting for Lu Xiuyan to say anything, Shen Honglin strode away, and led his men on horses and left.


    The boss of his subordinates laughed at something, but Shen Honglin scolded him with a stern face as soon as he opened his mouth, "I don''t know that girl, and I didn''t say anything to her, you all take care of your mouth and don''t talk nonsense. Eight ways, not a word of discussion! Otherwise, military law will deal with it!"


    Everyone froze in their hearts, and hurriedly responded.


    When passed by Lu Xiuyan, he didn''t even look at her.


    Lu Xiuyan watched as they walked away, the wind was messy.


    This, this¡ªwhat is this!


    This is outrageous!


    Lu Xiuyan gritted her teeth secretly, no wonder she hated Shen Honglin so much, it really wasn''t a good thing! Really annoying!

 Chapter 815： This Lu Xiuyan is crazy

    Chapter 815 This Lu Xiuyan is crazy


    Taking the initiative to hook up with her already felt that she was wronged, and she didn''t want to be rejected by others. You can imagine the grievance in Lu Xiuyan''s heart.


    But the more she did, the more ruthless she seemed to be insane.


    For the sake of her brother, she will not give up easily, she will only rise to the challenge!


    Lu Xiuyan persevered.


    Shen Honglin will stay in Beijing for a while after returning from the military camp, and he needs to go to the Ministry of War to handle some things every day.


    Lu Xiuyan, who was crazy, really went out of his way, and even went to the Ministry of War to block him.


    Shen Honglin was so annoyed that he finally asked his mother for help.


    The matter of women, as a big man, he is really not good at handling it, and he still has to do it with his mother.


    Mrs. Shen was shocked and angry, and she was furious!


    This Lu Xiuyan is really crazy!


    She would also think, why did she think that as long as she married Honglin herself, she would definitely save her brother? Besides, he is really powerless!


    How could she not understand!


    Since she refused to believe it, it was useless to talk to her.


    Mrs. Shen thought for a while, and then sent Madam Qi to the War Palace.


    She is an elder, and as an imperial physician, her status is also somewhat special, so it is not easy to do anything to Lu Xiuyan directly.


    It''s better to leave it to Wei Er.


    It shouldn''t be difficult for Wei Er to deal with this.


    Shen Liangwei was also furious when she heard Qi Ma''s anger.


    Lu Xiuyan? pestering her brother?


    To put it a little cruelly, she would rather her eldest brother be a bachelor all his life like in the previous life, rather than marry a woman like Lu Xiuyan.


    Lu Xiuyan is sombre, which makes people dislike it.


    Not to mention that she is not entangled because she likes the big brother at all, but is paranoid and crazy for her own brother!


    What does she think of her big brother? What do you think of the Shen family?


    Shen Liangwei said to Xiao Jingyu, Xiao Jingyu immediately moved in his heart, hugged her and smiled: "This king''s chance to wait has finally come! Wei Er''s words come at the right time!"


    Shen Liangwei blinked, inexplicably.


    When Lu Xiuyan was entangled again, the people from the War Palace took her away.


    In the private room of the teahouse, Shen Liangwei''s face was frosty, she glanced at Lu Xiuyan, who was full of anger and had to endure it, and said with a sneer, "Second Miss Lu, have a face, if I find you pestering my elder brother again, I will destroy it. You. Do you believe it?"


    Lu Xiuyan hated, "Shen Liangwei, I know that I have offended you before, I stand in front of you now, no matter how you retaliate, I will accept it! To make my brother better, I am willing to do anything! I am willing to do anything!"


    Shen Liangwei finally realized the helplessness of her mother that Qi Momo said, "Miss Lu, why are you so sure that my mother can cure your brother? My mother''s medical ethics are flawless. If she can do it, she will definitely do it. But what she can''t do, why do you force it so?"


    "She can, she can definitely! She must have some rare medicinal herbs in her hands, she, she just can''t bear to use it, otherwise, when His Royal Highness King War, did those imperial physicians and doctors say that they can''t do it? But in the end, Shen Da Isn''t Madam healed too?"


    "You don''t have to lie to me, I''ve already seen it! When you went to Zhan Wangfu every day, you must have listened to Da Furen Shen''s orders to heal His Highness Zhan Wang. Shen Liangwei - no, Princess Zhan, please help me My brother!"

 Chapter 816： You are just like that to your brother

    Chapter 816 You are nothing more than your brother


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    "It''s all nonsense! It''s a blessing for Your Highness to be healed. At that time, the imperial doctor and my mother both said that there is a possibility of recovery, or it may not. You''d better force my mother to promise!"


    "I don''t listen to your nonsense. What do you think is your own business. If you don''t listen to other people''s words, they can''t take you. But I warn you, if you have the time, you might as well inquire about your brother more, see Let''s see if I can invite someone who says they can cure him to go to the clinic, and stop pestering my mother and my elder brother! Otherwise, I will really destroy you! Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Shen Liangwei sneered as she spoke, and looked at her with a bit of sarcasm, "Or, it''s just a lie that you care about your brother? You don''t want to spend time looking for a doctor, you just mess around with my mother, but it''s because of my mother. Just in the capital, it''s easier to pester my mother! It seems that you are just like that to your brother!"


    "You are talking nonsense! You are talking nonsense!" Lu Xiuyan screamed.


    Shen Liangwei sneered lightly: "Since this is the case, the world is so big, there may not be many talented people who can do what others can''t, you go find them!"


    Lu Xiuyan: "."


    Shen Liangwei sneered, and continued with an expression that I saw through you: "You dare not and don''t want to endure this hardship, do you? But you don''t want to accept the reality that your brother is incurable! In order to make your conscience better , I can only entangle my mother! It''s just shameless to entangle other imperial doctors in the imperial hospital. I think my mother is a woman after all, so it is convenient to entangle me. To put it bluntly, you are a cowardly and hypocritical person!"


    "No! No! You are talking nonsense!" Lu Xiuyan was so dizzy that she screamed and refuted Shen Liangwei.


    She is not! She''s not what she says she is!


    She is really a big brother, and she obviously just wants to exchange everything for her brother for a better life. How can she endure being taunted and trampled by Shen Liangwei like this?


    "I think you are," Shen Liangwei didn''t let her go at all, the words spit out from her red lips were as sharp as knives: "Otherwise, why would you stay in the capital and enjoy happiness and refuse to go out to find a famous doctor? , and unwilling to pay - coward!"


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Lu Xiuyan covered her face and cried bitterly.


    Shen Liangwei got up and said, "Then go find it, maybe God sees you as pitiful and will fulfill you? Remember, don''t pester my mother again. If you pester my mother and my elder brother, you won''t be able to get what you want, so why bother? Woolen cloth?"


    Lu Xiuyan cried even more.


    I don''t even know when Shen Liangwei left her.


    She asked herself over and over again: Am I wrong? is it my fault? Should I, should I go out to Beijing to find a famous doctor?


    Lu Xiuyan returned home in despair.


    Shen Liangwei''s cruel and fierce words had a great impact on her.


    She didn''t bother Shen Honglin anymore, not because she didn''t dare, but suddenly felt that she really seemed to be looking in the wrong direction.


    Since Mrs. Shen refuses to diagnose and treat her brother, why should she beg her?


    She has a small belly and chicken intestines, and she has Shen Liangwei and Lu Xiuxun mixed up, even if she is willing to diagnose and treat, I am afraid that I am not at ease!


    Yes, since she can be cured, it means that there must be someone else in this world who can cure my brother.


    Lu Xiuyan''s eyes lit up, and her heart was full of hope.


    Even at this time, she still firmly believed that Mrs. Shen had a way to cure her brother.

 Chapter 817： leave Beijing

    Chapter 817 Leaving Beijing


    The next day, Lu Xiuyan left a book and ran away from home. Drive the car with his nanny and a coachman.


    She didn''t know whether she was persuaded by Shen Liangwei or to prove that she really cared about her brother. In short, she left Beijing in such a hurry.


    The nanny and the driver didn''t know at all, they only thought that the young lady was in a bad mood and wanted to go out for a walk to relax. Although she wanted to dissuade her, she saw that her face was not good-looking, so she had to swallow what she was going to say.


    The nanny thought that the young lady was in a very bad mood because of the second young master, so she went out to Beijing to relax and stroll around, maybe her mood could be relieved, and she would not say much.


    It wasn''t until Lu Xiuyan told the driver to keep going, that the two of them realized something was wrong.


    The nanny asked carefully, but Lu Xiuyan did not hide it from them, and said coldly.


    Those two were shocked!


    The coachman was about to turn around and go back to Beijing.


    Lu Xiuyan smiled coldly, took out the dagger she had prepared and put it on her arm. If the driver dared to return, she stabbed it, but she wanted to see if her parents would forgive the driver after returning to Beijing!


    On the contrary, she is now looking for a famous doctor. If she is lucky, if she finds a famous doctor and heals her brother, they will naturally make a great contribution!


    The nanny and the driver looked at the almost crazy second lady, looked at each other, and both secretly complained.


    Second Miss''s current state is not right at all, but the two of them don''t dare to oppose her at all at this moment, otherwise, if something happens to her, they will be finished.


    The nanny gave the driver a wink, followed with a smile to persuade Lu Xiuyan to stabilize, and ordered the driver to continue driving.


    Just slowed down a bit.


    Since the second lady left a letter to the family, the mansion will know sooner or later, and will naturally send someone to chase after her. They might as well obey her for now.


    I don''t want to, the letter left by Lu Xiuyan didn''t say to find a famous doctor for her brother at all, but only said that she was uncomfortable, so she took her nanny to Tianxin Nunnery for a few days to pray for her brother.


    After Mrs. Lu found out, although she felt that it was a bit inappropriate for her to leave without saying goodbye, she really didn''t think much about it. After all, she was accompanied by a wet nurse and a coachman. Since she has explained where she is going, what is there to worry about?


    Besides, she is now full of thoughts on her wounded son. She is haggard and unable to give up her soul. She really can''t tell much of her thoughts to her daughter.


    In this way, Lu Xiuyan walked with the wet nurse and the driver for four days, but Tai''anbo''s mansion was still as usual, and no one was sent to chase.


    The nanny and the driver were a little anxious in their hearts, and they also secretly complained.


    I can only hope that the people in Tai''anbo''s house may catch up tomorrow, maybe tomorrow.


    Lu Xiuyan was at the only teahouse in a small town when she overheard the conversation of the people at the next table and got the whereabouts of Rong Xiuer.


    Her heart moved, and she secretly looked at the two people dressed as ordinary men, and she really felt a little abnormal.


    She also came from a family of military commanders. Looking closely at the two of them, it was easy to see that they must be first-class guards, definitely not ordinary servants.


    When the two got up to check out, the front of their clothes was slightly lifted, and she accidentally caught a glimpse of the waist card hanging from one of their waists. Although she only had one glance, she was absolutely right because she looked carefully at that one. It belonged to Prince Yong''s mansion.


    In other words, most of these two are the guards of the Yong Palace!

 Chapter 818： eavesdrop

    Chapter 818 Eavesdropping


    The two "Doctor Rong, Dr. Rong" discussed the medicinal materials that Dr. Rong needed, and most of them went out to Beijing to find medicinal materials for Dr. Rong under the order of the prince.


    This place is not close to the capital, so they naturally have no vigilance. Besides, when it comes to "Doctor Rong", I don''t know, who can think of Rong Xiu''er, the apprentice of Mrs. Shen?


    Mrs. Shen used to praise her apprentice a lot, saying that she was not only diligent and hardworking, but also very talented. Given time, her future achievements may not be inferior to hers.


    So, does this mean that if Mrs. Shen can cure the disease, Rong Xiuer can also be cured?


    Lu Xiuyan''s heart was pounding, and the more she thought about it, the more excited she became.


    No matter what the result is, she has to give it a try. How can she be willing if she doesn''t give it a try?


    She didn''t know why Rong Xiu''er was in Prince Yong''s mansion, nor why Da Furen Shen expelled her from her division¡ªmaybe, she was jealous, right?


    That shows that Rong Xiu''er''s medical skills are really exquisite and not under Mrs. Shen''s, that''s even better!


    Otherwise, how could His Royal Highness King Yong quietly leave her in the mansion?


    Lu Xiuyan was even more excited.


    She lowered her head and sat there, not daring to move for a while.


    Since His Royal Highness Prince Yong quietly kept Rong Xiuer in the palace of Prince Yong, he would definitely not let anyone know.


    I think so too, Rong Xiuer has excellent medical skills, and she was expelled from the school by Mrs. Shen. If the news left by His Royal Highness Prince Yong spreads, it will not look good.


    So she can''t be recognized at the moment. Although the two guards may not recognize her, but there is nothing wrong with being careful, right?


    Lu Xiuyan waited patiently, waiting for the two guards of Prince Yong''s residence to leave for almost half an hour before she set off.


    If she doesn''t go, the wet nurse and the coachman have no choice but to go! I wish she stayed in this town for two days, so that the people in Tai''anbo''s mansion would catch up, so they wouldn''t rush her.


    What the nanny and the driver didn''t expect was that their second lady didn''t know what was wrong, so she wasn''t crazy anymore! He even ordered to return to the capital!


    Although the two of them don''t know what''s going on, they must be overjoyed!


    The two of them didn''t dare to ask anything, and they didn''t even dare to show a happy look on their faces, they just turned around and went back to Beijing right away!


    I''m afraid what if the second miss goes back on her whim after a while?


    Lu Xiuyan is very sensitive now, just looking at the expressions of these two people can tell what they are thinking, but she is too lazy to say. She can figure it out on her own.


    The speed driver who left Beijing was fishing for fish, and it was slow, but it was different when he returned to Beijing now, and he wanted to fly.


    It took less than three days for the five-day trip out of Beijing to return to Beijing.


    Before entering the capital, Lu Xiuyan told them the excuse of Tianxinan in a leisurely manner, and everyone gave a good confession.


    How could the nanny and the driver not be happy? And I was greatly relieved, please rest assured, Second Miss!


    Don''t dare to say this, otherwise, can Uncle and Madam forgive them?


    The two of them understood this in their hearts. No wonder, no one in the uncle''s mansion has been chasing after him.


    Just like this, Lu Xiuyan left the mansion and returned to the mansion. Everyone in the mansion didn''t get any news, she just thought she really went to Tianxin Nunnery to pray for Lu Zhifeng.


    Xiao Jingyu''s people respectfully replied, Xiao Jingyu sneered and waited to watch the play.


    Perhaps having had the experience of not inviting Da Furen Shen, Lu Xiuyan went straight to Prince Yong''s mansion without any impulse.

 Chapter 819： ask to see

    Chapter 819 See you


    It''s also possible, but she didn''t dare!


    Although the Shen family is also very powerful, she has never taken a fancy to the Shen family. He was even more resentful because he believed that Shen Honglin stole his brother''s limelight, and naturally he didn''t take the Shen family seriously.


    Prince Yong''s mansion is different, no matter how ignorant she is, she knows that it is not a place where she can go wild.


    What''s more, she still knows a "secret" of Prince Yong''s mansion - Rong Xiu''er.


    But for this trip to Prince Yong''s Mansion, Lu Xiuyan will go there anyway!


    For the sake of her brother, she will try whatever she says.


    Lu Xiuyan didn''t dare to delay. After all, healing is like putting out a fire. She can afford it, but her brother can''t afford it! If it was delayed any longer, if it really couldn''t be cured, wouldn''t she have her liver and intestines broken in pain?


    Tai''anbo Mansion is still waiting for her to shine on the lintel when she gets better!


    Lu Xiuyan was dressed in men''s clothes and asked to meet at the Shangyong Palace, using the name of the Lu family.


    King Yong happened to be in the mansion that day¡ªor rather, Lu Xiuyan hid in the dark and saw King Yong returning to the mansion, so he went to ask to see him.


    Xiao Jinghuai secretly wondered in his heart that he did not have much contact with Tai''anbo Mansion.


    Both of Tai''anbo''s sons are not in the capital. Tai''anbo is an official who can''t be high or low. He has a lot of people around him, and even more in the court. Be mindful.


    Besides, Tai''anbo Mansion is not as glamorous now, but it used to be glamorous! It would be even more inconvenient for such a family to communicate with them. If the royal father was displeased and suspicious, would he have to pay for it?


    The typical mutton tastes fishy without eating it!


    Therefore, someone from the Lu family asked to see him, and he really couldn''t understand it.


    Having said that, since the other party came to the door, Xiao Jinghuai naturally wanted to meet.


    In the study, Xiao Jinghuai only glanced at the young man called the housekeeper of the Lu family in the post, then his face changed, frowning with vigilance, he frowned and whispered: "Who the **** are you? What a brave man!"


    There are not many people in this world that can make him fearful, not including the Lu family!


    Lu Xiuyan was stunned.


    She didn''t expect to be seen by Xiao Jinghuai in a single face-to-face meeting. The drafts and foreshadowing that she had prepared in her heart before will be completely useless now!


    Lu Xiuyan hurriedly saluted: "Your lord, calm down, the minister''s daughter and the minister''s daughter are Tai''anbo''s second daughter and Lu Zhifeng''s sister. The minister and daughter are like this. They have no intention of deceiving and offending. It''s really a last resort! I beg your lord, please forgive the ministers and daughters!"


    "Second Miss Lu Family?" Xiao Jinghuai was taken aback: "How could it be you? What are you¡ªwhat do you want to do?"


    Xiao Jinghuai''s tone softened a bit, he has always been quite patient with young and beautiful girls. Among the noble ladies in the capital, they used to be first-class people with excellent image and reputation.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiuyan was also slightly relieved, and immediately knelt down and said with tears in her eyes, "The minister and daughter are here to ask the lord for mercy, please save my brother! As long as the lord saves my brother, it will recreate my Lu family. Well, the Lu family will never forget it, and my brother will never forget the grace of the lord for saving his life!"


    "Your brother¡ª¡ª" Xiao Jinghuai remembered then, raised his eyebrows and said, "Your brother''s leg, no one can cure it, are the imperial physicians sure it can''t be cured?"


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be here.


    Lu Xiuyan was a bit heartbroken when she heard this, and she said with tears: "It''s because they are not skilled in medicine, my brother will not be bad!"

 Chapter 820： plead

    Chapter 820 Pleading


    Her brother is the hope of Tai''anbo Mansion, and it is also the hope of her and her mother''s future glory, how could it not be better? Absolutely not!


    Xiao Jinghuai was a little speechless, thinking that the second lady of Tai''an Bo''s house might not have a broken brain, right?


    The whole Tai Hospital can''t do anything, come to him? find him? ?


    Does he have a solution? ?


    "Miss Lu came to see this king, but I''m afraid that this king can''t do anything about it!"


    Xiao Jinghuai felt a little pity in his heart! If there is a way, he is still very willing to help. The Lu family took the initiative to join, why not?


    "Your Highness, isn''t there that Doctor Rong Xiuer in your palace? She¡ª"


    "What did you say!" Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes sharpened sharply, staring at her and asked coldly, "How did you know?"


    Lu Xiuyan was taken aback, she didn''t expect Xiao Jinghuai''s reaction to be so big, she stammered: "I, I, I overheard it on the road"


    Xiao Jinghuai''s face softened a little.


    Rong Xiuer is hiding in his house. Although she usually stays in the yard and hardly goes out, he knows that she has never stopped experimenting with various drugs, and this is what he is happy to see.


    Therefore, he specially allocated her three bodyguards to help her buy various medicinal materials for her.


    The medicinal herbs she needs are somewhat out-of-the-way, and may not be found in the capital.


    Even if some rare medicinal herbs could be found in the capital, she would not dare to look for them, for fear that the Shen family would know her whereabouts, so she often asked people to go out of town to buy them.


    Xiao Jinghuai thought to himself, when he turned back, he had to ask the housekeeper to beat and beat the three guards so that they could talk less when they went out.


    He didn''t know at all, it wasn''t that the three guards said anything in a mess. Maybe they would occasionally discuss a few words, but this time, although they went to the place where Rong Xiu''er passed, the words that Rong Xiu''er heard , but not from their mouths.


    It was she who misunderstood herself, but it was just another piece of cake!


    Rong Xiuer knew from the beginning that Xiao Jinghuai was ruthless and could sacrifice her life at any time, so how could she still give up on him? She was originally a selfish and greedy person.


    Although she can''t and doesn''t dare to leave the house, she often needs to send people out to buy various things. It''s easier than ever to send something out and get in touch with people.


    She even misunderstood that it was Xiao Jingye who secretly cooperated with her.


    This made her even more at ease!


    Because in her opinion, Xiao Jingye is the only one who is not afraid of Xiao Jinghuai and has the strength to fight against Xiao Jinghuai.


    Xiao Jingye asked her to send people to wherever, this is very easy to do, just need an excuse to search for medicine to be able to send people to any place in an upright manner.


    Xiao Jinghuai understood what was going on, and immediately said, "Have you told others about this?"


    Lu Xiuyan hurriedly shook her head: "How dare the servant girl? The servant girl didn''t tell anyone, including the parents."


    Xiao Jinghuai breathed a sigh of relief and said again: "Remember, you are not allowed to mention it to anyone, otherwise this king will not spare you!"


    "The minister will never say it! The minister swears!" Lu Xiuyan hurriedly responded and pleaded, "Doctor Rong used to be famous all over the capital, and even that Mrs. Shen was full of praise for her, her medical skills must be incomparable. Maybe, it''s already been a long time ago that the blue is better than the blue, and I think that Mrs. Shen is just jealous of her, so she can''t be tolerated!"

 Chapter 821： poisoning

    Chapter 821 Poisoning


    "My lord, I beg you to let her go to Tai''an Bofu to see my brother! Maybe, maybe she will be able to do something? Please, my lord!"


    Lu Xiuyan made a lot of troubles in order to save her brother, especially the matter that haunted the Shen family.


    Xiao Jinghuai naturally knew it.


    Seeing her like this at the moment, I secretly sighed in my heart, but I admired it a little.


    This brother-sister bond is rare in the world!


    Listen to her tone, full of resentment towards the Shen family, especially for his appetite.


    It''s just that Rong Xiuer can''t make public appearances.


    Seeing Xiao Jinghuai pondering and not rejecting directly, Lu Xiuyan suddenly had hope in her heart, and quickly began to beg.


    Xiao Jinghuai thought for a while, and finally agreed to her.


    The Lu family took the initiative to seek refuge, and he really didn''t want to let go of such an opportunity.


    From now on, everyone doesn''t need to have any contact on the surface, the Lu family only helps in secret, which is of great benefit to him.


    Rong Xiu''er was just gone, no matter whether it was successful or not, the Lu family owed him a favor!


    Xiao Jinghuai only thought that Lu Xiuyan came to look for her because Tai Anbo meant it, and that it was inconvenient for Tai Anbo to come forward, so she asked her daughter to come disguised as a man. She didn''t even know that it was just Lu Xiuyan''s intention!


    And he didn''t mention Tai Amber either. He felt that it was a tacit understanding of each other and there was no need to mention it, so he misunderstood.


    Rong Xiuer also disguised as a man and wore a hat, and soon went to Tai''anbo''s house.


    Mrs. Lu was a little unhappy when she saw her pretending to be a ghost, but Lu Xiuyan insisted that she was reliable and she must let her diagnose her brother. Mrs. Lu was better than nothing, so she reluctantly agreed.


    As for whether Lu Zhifeng''s leg can fully recover, Rong Xiuer didn''t say enough, but judging from what she said, there is hope, although it is not very hopeful.


    The most important thing is that she found out that Lu Zhifeng was poisoned!


    If he doesn''t detoxify first, even if his leg injury is healed, he will become a useless person!


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Xiuyan were shocked, and Mrs. Lu''s legs went weak and almost fell to the ground.


    "You, are you serious? How is this possible!" Mrs. Lu''s heart beat faster and her voice trembled.


    Lu Xiuyan gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "Mother, this doctor will never lie, what she said must be true!"


    Rong Xiuer sneered in her heart, is this kind of thing necessary to lie? If she can''t even see this, then she has studied medicine for so many years in vain!


    Of course, this poison is very secretive, this is not an ordinary poison, and the attack cycle is also very long. If it is not a doctor who has a lot of hunting for various poisons, it may not be possible to find out, at most, it will feel that the patient''s body is slightly weak.


    But the patient is currently injured, even if he is weaker, it will be considered normal.


    Lu Xiuyan screened her back and whispered about Rong Xiuer''s identity. Madam Lu was shocked and doubtful, but her suspicion was less.


    Lu Xiuyan was so anxious that she hurriedly asked Rong Xiuer if this poison could be cured? How to do?


    Mrs. Lu was still a little hesitant, hesitating, and did not make a sound.


    Rong Xiu''er glanced at Mrs. Lu and said lightly, "You can see a doctor again. It''s better to wait until it''s confirmed, and then talk about other things! It doesn''t have to be my detoxification. Maybe other doctors have this ability too."


    Lu Xiuyan was about to say that she trusted Rong Xiuer, but before she could say it, she was stopped by Mrs. Lu gently pulling on her sleeve.

 Chapter 822： looking for medicine

    Chapter 822 Seeking Medicine


    Mrs. Lu smiled and expressed her gratitude to Rong Xiu''er, and said that she would be invited to come after discussing with Tai Anbo.


    Rong Xiuer knew that they wanted to see another doctor first to confirm, but she didn''t care, and quickly left.


    Mrs. Lu heard what Lu Xiuyan said, and did not dare to tell anyone Rong Xiuer''s identity, but she inquired about a good doctor and invited two doctors to see her.


    These two are doctors in the capital who are skilled in detoxification. They don''t have the skills of Rong Xiuer.


    Mrs. Lu was almost despairing in her heart - this is simply worse!


    She asked about the detoxification, but the two doctors were embarrassed - there was nothing they could do!


    Although Mrs. Lu was disappointed, she felt more or less comforted when she thought that there was another Doctor Rong.


    Mrs. Lu rewarded the two doctors and told them not to tell the story, so she ordered them to be sent away.


    "It must be Mrs. Shen! It must be her hands and feet!" Lu Xiuyan hated and gritted her teeth: "No one has this ability except her, and no one will harm my brother for no reason! She, she must be annoyed with me in the past. I said that Shen Liangwei''s is not, and Lu Xiuxun was slamming on the side, so that''s why."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t quite believe what Lu Xiuyan said at first.


    I think this daughter is a little too sensitive. Madam Shen''s medical ethics have always been convincing, so she should not do such despicable and shameless things.


    But then you can think about it, when it comes to children, is there anything a mother can''t do?


    Yan''er has mentioned many times how Shen Liangwei is, and that the second lady of the Shen family is indeed closely related to the dead girl Lu Xiuxun, it is not surprising that Yan''er will disagree with them and have disputes in the past.


    Then, it is very likely that Mrs. Shen will really wait for the opportunity to take revenge.


    Her own son has been injured, and she will not be easily discovered even if she quietly poisons her.


    Even if it is discovered, so many imperial doctors and doctors have seen Feng''er, and there are many people with mixed hands. Who can think of who did it?


    She can naturally be unscrupulous.


    "Fortunately, there is Dr. Rong," Lu Xiuyan gritted her teeth: "Her ability can be hidden from others, how can she hide from Dr. Rong! Mother, let''s invite Dr. Rong, Dr. Rong will definitely be able to detoxify my brother!"


    Completely panicked, Mrs. Lu certainly would not refuse.


    Rong Xiuer told Xiao Jinghuai about this.


    Lu Zhifeng''s poison can be solved, but it will be more troublesome.


    Especially the key herbal medicine Yuzhu Jinzhi that needs to be used, this medicine must be preserved with jade after picking, and used within half a month. If more than half a month, the efficacy of the medicine will be lost at least half, which is equivalent to no effect. .


    And this herb is not available in and around the capital, and it is only possible to find it in the mountains and mountains in the central and northern parts of Shanxi.


    Xiao Jinghuai ordered her to explain all this to the Lu family, and told the Lu family that she would try to get herbs to detoxify Lu Zhifeng.


    Since Rong Xiuer can do things that can be done, then, use this matter to show kindness to the Lu family, why not do it?


    Anyway, at most he just sent a few people to go out to Beijing to search for medicinal herbs as Rong Xiuer said, and he didn''t need to pay anything!


    But to be able to get the help of the Lu family through this, make the Lu family feel grateful and die-hard, this is a good deal!

 Chapter 823： Unexpected joy

    Chapter 823 Unexpected joy


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Xiuyan were really grateful after hearing what Rong Xiuer said.


    For Rong Xiuer''s willingness to help, she expressed indescribable gratitude.


    Of course, they are not confused, they naturally understand that the reason why Rong Xiuer agreed to detoxify Lu Zhifeng so happily, and even the medicine that is so difficult to obtain, doesn''t need them to worry at all. It is the kindness of His Royal Highness King Yong.


    His Royal Highness King Yong, what a good man!


    Those rumors in the past were all intentional people.


    Mrs. Lu naturally understands what His Royal Highness King Yong is for, she doesn''t mind.


    As long as his son can get better, he will join His Royal Highness King Yong in the future, so what?


    Xiao Jinghuai sent a confidant, and soon left Beijing, following Rong Xiuer''s instructions, went to Shanxi to find the golden branches of Yuzhu.


    Xiao Jinghuai never imagined that his confidant would bring him such a big surprise when he went out this time!


    The golden branches of Yuzhu that Rong Xiuer needed took a lot of work, but in the end they got them back! In addition, the two confidants were very excited to report a big news to Xiao Jinghuai: in the process of searching for golden branches of Yuzhu in Shanxi, they found an iron ore in the depths of a desolate and remote valley somewhere uninhabited. Tibetan!


    They are not people who understand minerals, but they can see some clues just by virtue of their eyesight, and there must be a lot of iron ore reserves!


    Xiao Jinghuai is excited!


    This is a big pie that fell from the sky!


    Xiao Jinghuai thought with excitement, so it is better to be kind! The good-hearted people are watched by God, and the good-hearted people are also favored by God!


    Look, isn''t he like this?


    If he didn''t let Rong Xiuer go to Tai''an Bo Mansion to see a doctor for Lu Zhifeng, Rong Xiuer would not have found out that Lu Zhifeng was poisoned.


    If I didn¡¯t agree with Rong Xiu¡¯er to detoxify Lu Zhifeng, I wouldn¡¯t have sent someone out of Beijing, and I wouldn¡¯t have discovered iron ore deposits!


    That is an iron ore deposit!


    Listen to these two people, the collection is quite rich, and no one understands what this means better than him!


    With this iron ore deposit, he can secretly have more and sharper weapons, and no one will be disturbed.


    After ascending the throne in the future, these iron ore deposits will bring him a huge wealth!


    These are what he urgently needs right now, but he absolutely cannot take the initiative to send someone out of Beijing to look for them.


    Good stuff


    Xiao Jinghuai never thought of telling his father about this.


    If it was ten years ago, or even five or six years ago, he might have thought and hesitated.


    But now, the father''s body has decayed to such a point that God knows how long he can live. At this time, unless he is stupid, he will tell him such an important thing!


    Now tell him, isn''t it cheap for others?


    Xiao Jinghuai immediately dispatched people to secretly go out to Beijing, bringing along experienced miners to find out how much iron ore deposits there. By the way, consider starting mining.


    He can''t wait any longer!


    The father and the emperor were partial. On the one hand, he banned the jade concubine, and on the other hand, he rewarded Xiao Jingye. It was disgusting!


    He doesn''t want to play this kind of balancing game with him anymore.


    Who knows if he is using their brothers as stepping stones, in fact, for his infant son?

 Chapter 824： heartbeat

    Chapter 824 Feeling Heartbroken


    Since the father is unwilling to break this balance, then let him break it!


    Anyway, he is the son of Zhonggong, the world should belong to him in the first place, and now he just took a little bit of things that belonged to him in advance!


    Xiao Jinghuai was impatient, and the people under his hands naturally worked hard.


    In less than half a month, everything was figured out, and iron ore mining was immediately carried out vigorously.


    The best thing is that there is a large and deep natural cave next to the iron ore deposit, which can be used with a little modification. It is very convenient to make iron and make weapons there!


    Xiao Jinghuai is even more certain, this is simply God''s will!


    It¡¯s because God loves me so much, so I gave me this luck!


    And in Tai''anbo Mansion.


    Rong Xiuer retrieved the antidote and began to refine the antidote. After a few days, Lu Zhifeng was able to remove the poison.


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Xiuyan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time they trusted and relied on Rong Xiuer''s medical skills, and began to beg her if she could cure Lu Zhifeng''s leg.


    To them, detoxification is important, but the most important thing is to heal his legs!


    If his legs are finished, he is finished, and so are they!


    Especially thinking that Lu Xiuxun''s elder brother Lu Zhikun was fine, Madam Lu and Lu Xiuyan were so angry that their hearts bleed.


    The mother and daughter finally managed to brainwash Tai Anbo to hate the pair of sons and daughters sent by the Yuan partner. Do they want to live by Lu Zhikun''s face in the future, but they must watch Lu Zhikun''s beauty and his successor ascend to a high position. ?


    This makes them more uncomfortable than killing them!


    Rong Xiuer''s character is rotten, but his medical skills are indeed nothing to say!


    As soon as she got started, she knew that Lu Zhifeng''s legs wanted to recover and return to normal, unless the gods cast a spell and give him a pair of healthy legs again.


    This cannot be cured by medical skills at all.


    But Xiao Jinghuai asked her to hang the Lu family.


    The Lu family knew about the existence of Rong Xiuer, and now Xiao Jinghuai still wants to use them, naturally it is impossible for them to fall into despair.


    This injury cannot be cured, Rong Xiuer hangs them and tries to fool them as much as possible, but it is not impossible.


    It will take two or three years at most, by which time the old man may be gone, and at that time, it will not matter.


    Rong Xiuer naturally took the lead.


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Xiuyan were convinced and ecstatic.


    In other words, they were not without suspicion. But they are willing to believe what Rong Xiuer said, and they are willing to believe that what Rong Xiuer said is true, so naturally they will not think too much.


    In the blink of an eye, the autumn wind rises, the yellow leaves fall, and the weather becomes colder day by day.


    After several consecutive days of autumn rain, even though the sun was shining brightly, the temperature of summer had already subsided in the sun. It looked bright and splendid, but it was just on the surface, not warm, just dazzling.


    This change in the weather made Emperor Tianyao fall ill again.


    He coughed very badly.


    When he coughed, an unhealthy flush appeared on his thin face.


    No one knew that he even coughed up blood when he was in the bedroom, and he could hardly breathe.


    Tian Yaodi panicked in his heart.


    He knew that his body had really lost its foundation, and if he wanted to recover, it was almost impossible.


    However, the more he did, the more tightly he held the power in his hands.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye were both reprimanded by him for no reason, and ministers who were quite close to the two were also reprimanded for no reason.


    Everyone knew what was going on.

 Chapter 825： The atmosphere in the DPRK became tense for a while

    Chapter 825 The atmosphere in the court became tense for a while


    Everyone knew what was going on.


    But no one dared to say.


    The atmosphere in the morning became tense for a while.


    Emperor Tianyao again secretly summoned the Taiyuan Hospital to convict Shen Da Furen to enter the palace.


    Mrs. Shen was very clear in her heart, but she was also a little worried that Tian Yaodi''s body was probably almost completely taken out.


    Ever since Wei Er and His Royal Highness War King got engaged, Emperor Tianyao''s attitude towards his family gradually became subtler.


    Later, the legs of His Royal Highness King Zhan recovered as before, and Emperor Tianyao never let himself enter the palace to see him again.


    Mrs. Shen''s Men''erqing knew what he was afraid of, and because of this, after Wei''er left the cabinet, if there was nothing to do, her family would have little contact with the War Palace.


    Mrs. Shen is a doctor herself, and she knows better than anyone how bad a person''s mood will become after falling into pain, sensitive, suspicious, depressed, irritable, dejected, and even hopeless.


    Besides, Emperor Tianyao was the ruler of a country and possessed absolute power. This person was originally suspicious.


    She was calm on the face, but she was already very nervous in her heart. She just hoped that Emperor Tianyao would be good or bad and have a final result as soon as possible.


    Today, he actually re-reported that he was going to the palace to see a doctor.


    The Tai Tai Hospital sentenced the adults to first carefully check the pulse for Emperor Tian Yao, and then replace Mrs. Shen.


    Emperor Tianyao was leaning on the dragon couch with no expression on his face, his cheeks were thin and bloodless, and his eyes were a little gloomy.


    When he asked the question, it was Mrs. Shen who asked first. She looked at her and said lightly, "What is the status of my dragon body? Shen Aiqing, but it doesn''t matter. I want to listen to the truth!"


    Mrs. Shen complained in her heart, and respectfully cupped her hands and said: "Back to the emperor, the seasons are changing, the temperature changes are too sudden, and it is normal for the dragon to feel uncomfortable. Your lungs have been seriously damaged by the cold this time. It¡¯s all trivial things. The emperor is busy with daily affairs, busy with government affairs, and exhausted his energy and wisdom, which will damage the dragon¡¯s body to some extent. From now on, take a good rest, and gradually supplement it with diet therapy, so that the qi and blood are abundant, which will naturally be of great benefit.¡±


    Emperor Tianyao still couldn''t tell what was going on on his face, but Mrs. Shen, who were good at observing words and expressions, and the hospital verdict could feel that his whole person relaxed a little or two.


    That''s fine.


    It can be seen that although he is not particularly satisfied with Mrs. Shen''s answer, he is not dissatisfied.


    What he said was to listen to the truth, but who would dare to tell him the real truth?


    Who dares to tell him that his body is like a leaky sieve now, I suggest that it is best to take care of everything and rest in peace, take supplements slowly, and maybe add three or four years of life?


    Having said that, it¡¯s hard to say if there is still life to leave this Palace of Purity.


    Emperor Tianyao asked Mrs. Shen, and then the court verdict.


    The court''s judgment is similar to that of Mrs. Shen, only a little more detailed.


    Emperor Tianyao praised the two of them, and seemed to have some energy. The words of these two people gave him a lot of encouragement, and he also felt that the illness and discomfort were temporary, and after this solar term, it would naturally get better.


    As for vomiting blood, coughing and even sometimes breathing in the throat like a burning pain, I can''t lie down when I go to bed at night, otherwise my chest hurts, I can''t breathe well, and I can''t sleep at all.

 Chapter 826： Those two unworthy sons know, thats not bad

    Chapter 826 Those two unworthy sons know, that''s not bad


    But in these cases, he is absolutely impossible to say!


    He still can''t trust anyone, even if these two people are already the people he has to trust more than others, he doesn''t dare to trust them completely.


    If they knew about it, they would not dare to say it openly, but who can guarantee that they would not say it to anyone in private?


    If his two unworthy sons knew about it, would that be great?


    The court judge and Mrs. Shen were in front of Emperor Tianyao''s sick bed, discussing the prescription of medicines and how to recuperate in the future. After a short while, an agreement was reached, and the court judge carefully explained the final result. Listen to Emperor Tianyao.


    Emperor Tianyao listened expressionlessly, nodded slightly from time to time, and also asked some layman''s questions that would make doctors laugh and cry.


    The court judge always explained to Emperor Tianyao respectfully and patiently, until he could finally understand and accept it.


    Emperor Tianyao accepted it, but neither the court judge nor Madam Shen thought that Emperor Tianyao would give them such a task in the end!


    "For the past two years, I have been feeling weak and lacking in energy and blood, but I can''t afford to delay the affairs of the state. As a monarch, who cares if I don''t? Even if I want to rest in peace, I can''t! I want to let Yong King and King Qi share their worries, but they are still young and haven''t done anything, so I don''t worry about it. I have to do it myself!"


    "There are so many things to do, and my body can''t bear it. You two are the leaders of the imperial hospital, so I can only entrust the two of you with my dragon body."


    "Shen Aiqing, I know that you like to study all kinds of medicinal herbs and recipes on weekdays, and you also have a lot of rare medicinal herbs in your collection. You will discuss with Court Judge Zhang, and come up with a recipe that nourishes qi and blood and fills the gap in your body, and refines it. Some pills, I''ll try it and see if it works or not."


    "If you need any medicinal materials, just tell Director Lu, he will order people to find them for you! I will also send people out to various places to secretly search for any hidden famous doctors in the people, and then I will invite them to the capital together and give them to you two. Strike."


    "I only told the two of you about this matter, and only Director Lu knows about it. I don''t want this matter to be spread and let others know. If you want something from the top, you will do what you want. I don''t want to see such a thing. In this case, labor and wealth hurt the people.¡±


    "Have you all remembered?"


    Mrs. Shen and Court Judge Zhang secretly complained in their hearts, the emperor really forcibly sent them a big bad job!


    Refining medicine for the emperor, is this kind of thing easy to handle?


    Besides, they knew clearly in their hearts that the emperor''s body, he himself was reluctant to let go of power to rest quietly, and delusionally relied on drugs to fill it up, how could it be possible?


    How can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    But the two of them didn''t dare to refuse, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed.


    Emperor Tianyao was a little satisfied, waved his hands and ordered the two to stand up, two smiles appeared on the thin, pale, lifeless faces, "I believe that you will be able to handle this matter well, it will be limited to half a year, within half a year. , I want to see a certain result. Don''t be too nervous, as long as you do your best, I will understand!"


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    Zhang Court sentenced: "."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Okay, kneel down." Emperor Tianyao nodded and screened the two.


    He also instructed Eunuch Lu to bring two jade Ruyi handles and give them to each of them separately.


    Mrs. Shen and Zhang Yuan sentenced each to hold the jade Ruyi, and it was so heavy that it made one''s heart sullen.

 Chapter 827： The emperor wants to live forever

    Chapter 827 The emperor wants to live forever


    The two of them could not, so they had to go out of the palace first.


    Eunuch Lu, the most useful confidant around Emperor Tianyao, personally sent the two out of the Qianqing Palace. Eunuch Lu, with a white, fat, round face and small eyes, smiled so much that his eyes almost squinted into a slit, and he smiled at the two of them. The person said: "The court judge, Mrs. Shen, you can put everything next to it, but for the longevity, you two need to spend a lot of effort! Those hundred-year-old ginseng, ganoderma lucidum, and Shouwu Ah wait, don''t be embarrassed for how many two people you need, just say it, hehehe."


    Zhang Yuanjian and Shen Da Furen quickly responded with a smile and left the palace with heavy thoughts.


    In fact, the two of them had already heard what the emperor meant, but Eunuch Lu repeated it more bluntly.


    Longevity, the emperor wants to live forever.


    However, the emperor wanted to live forever, so it was better for the two of them to make medicine pills than those monks who believed in Taoism.


    It was under such circumstances that Xiao Jinghuai''s mining was exposed!


    is wrong enough.


    That iron ore deposit is really rich and easy to mine, and Xiao Jinghuai is far away in the capital, so how could the people under his command not be greedy?


    Even if you don¡¯t have this greed at the beginning, what if you are provoked by someone intentionally or unintentionally? How many people can still stand it?


    Secretly transported and sold a batch of iron ore privately. After tasting the sweetness, it was out of control.


    After all, doing this kind of thing once is doing it, and doing it twice or three times is also doing it. If so, why not do it?


    Besides, no one will despise their money! This benefit is real and immediate!


    The silver of the white flowers, it is piled up in front of my eyes every time I go out and enter, and it belongs to me completely!


    But they didn''t want to, their luck was really bad. When they sold it privately for the third time, because of a quarrel and fight with people, the goods were exposed, and the local officials were suddenly alerted, and there was an uproar.


    How can this matter be covered?


    Emperor Tianyao was furious and sent imperial envoys to conduct a thorough investigation.


    He wants to see who is so brave!


    That''s nothing else, it''s iron ore deposits used to make weapons! Who dares to mine privately, and dare to send it out for private transactions so blatantly!


    When Xiao Jinghuai got the news, he was leisurely reading a book in the study room of Prince Yong''s mansion. He was so shocked that the scroll in his hand fell to the ground.


    He hasn''t had time to do anything yet, the imperial envoys of Emperor Tianyao and the imperial army have already left the capital with murderous aura!


    This matter cannot be concealed.


    Because that place is very remote and uninhabited, although there are several outposts carefully when mining, the people who manage there are all sent by his palace!


    As long as you check a little, you can easily find him.


    This kind of thing, he can''t push the scapegoat, only him, only him!


    The royal father will never spare him, absolutely not!


    He knew very well that this time, he was really finished!


    The easiest way is to be banned for life. If the emperor was more cruel, it would not be surprising that he would kill himself with a glass of poisonous wine!


    After all, this is not an ordinary first-time criminal offense, but anyone who has anything to do with iron or weapons is treason!


    Xiao Jinghuai was cold all over.

 Chapter 828： This is just the beginning

    Chapter 828 This is just the beginning


    Naturally, he would not know that Xiao Jingye in Prince Qi''s mansion was laughing so hard that his mouth was almost crooked to the base of his ears. He listened to Xiao Jingyu''s words and acted indifferently as he always did, and did not attack Xiao Jinghuai at all.


    Because Xiao Jinghuai has already killed himself for fun, there is no need for him to superfluous!


    In the palace of the King of War, Xiao Jingyu accompanied Shen Liangwei, fishing, enjoying flowers, playing chess and playing the piano, tender and sweet, happy and happy, staring at Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jinghuai falling into death.


    This is just the beginning.


    Xiao Jinghuai forced his humming brain to calm down, his palms clasped in cold sweat.


    He sorted out the cause and effect of the incident, and immediately thought of Rong Xiuer.


    He didn''t know if there was anything wrong with the Lu family, and he wasn''t sure. After all, Lu Zhifeng''s leg was really injured, and Lu Xiuyan was really looking for a doctor for her brother''s injury.


    But he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Rong Xiuer, seven out of ten!


    She went to Lu''s house to diagnose Lu Zhifeng''s pulse. Who knows whether the poison in Lu Zhifeng''s body was originally there, or it was simply given by her!


    After all, before she went, so many imperial physicians and doctors had seen Lu Zhifeng, but none of them found that Lu Zhifeng was poisoned.


    Rong Xiu''er''s medical skills are very good, and Mrs. Shen did praise her for her talent before, but it''s not that good!


    At least, he Xiao Jinghuai didn''t believe it.


    He was more inclined that the poison was secretly given to Lu Zhifeng by Rong Xiuer taking advantage of the opportunity to see a doctor.


    She is a doctor, and this woman is cunning and insidious. It is easier than ever to deceive the Lu family.


    If, if this is the case, then she used the pretext of letting people look for medicine, and then sent someone to look for it, and she found the iron ore deposit.


    Xiao Jinghuai had a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, like falling into an ice cellar


    I was so surprised and excited when this happened, and now I am so frightened and angry!


    Where is this God has eyes? Where is the luck? It was clearly calculated by someone!


    Otherwise, how could everything be so coincidental?


    Apart from Xiao Jingye, no other person would do this!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now!


    The matter has come to this point, he can''t argue, he just blames himself for being caught in someone else''s trap for a while. But this trap was dug into it on his own initiative, and no amount of hatred could wash it away.


    That **** Rong Xiuer, I didn''t expect that she was quite capable, and actually colluded with Xiao Jingye!


    Xiao Jinghuai showed a cruel smile on his face, even if he died, he would still pull Rong Xiuer with him!


    Besides, who will die in the end is not certain!


    The matter has come to this point, it is impossible for him to be captured without hesitation.


    Xiao Jinghuai stood up suddenly, his eyes cold.


    summoned his confidants to make a firm arrangement, and Xiao Jinghuai personally led a few confidants to the courtyard where Rong Xiuer lived.


    "Crack!" He slapped him in the face with a slap in the face. Rong Xiu''er, who greeted him with a smile, screamed and fell out.


    "You still have the face to ask this king? You pretend to be like that, but this king looks down on you!" Xiao Jinghuai sneered and said coldly.


    Rong Xiu''er was shocked, and after thinking about it, she didn''t know where she was exposed. His Royal Highness King Qi just asked himself to send two people out of Beijing to find medicine. How could this be¡ª

 Chapter 829： the sky is falling

    Chapter 829 The sky is falling


    Rong Xiuer also tried to forcibly hold her respect: "His Royal Highness, I¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jinghuai interrupted her roughly, and sneered: "From now on, you can do whatever this king asks you to do, you listen to this king, this king will let you go and spare your life, otherwise, this king will spare your life. The king will kill you now. No, this king will definitely tell you that life is better than death and try all kinds of means! This king promises that Xiao Jingye will never be able to save you from this king. Besides, what are you? It is worth his waste. Strength?"


    Rong Xiuer''s face was instantly pale, and she looked at Xiao Jinghuai in horror


    Xiao Jinghuai sneered and sneered, his sword eyebrows raised and scolded: "Take her down!"


    Xiao Jinghuai hurriedly entered the palace and went straight to Kunning Palace, where Queen Fu lived.


    Empress Fu was a little surprised when she saw that his face was not right, she hurriedly backed away and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong? Why is his face so ugly? Could it be that the sky is falling down!"


    Empress Fu didn''t expect that her words would come true, Xiao Jinghuai smiled bitterly, and knelt down on the spot: "Mother, the innocence has fallen! Mother, it is the son who is unfilial, the son has implicated you, and the son is sorry for you!"


    "This is¡ª" Queen Fu''s pupils shrank and her face changed slightly.


    However, even at this time, she still didn''t feel that much happened.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s face was ugly, shame, resentment, resentment, despair, fear. He had all kinds of emotions, he opened his mouth, but found that trying to explain things clearly was such a difficult thing!


    It was not easy for him to bluntly say the words almost word by word.


    As if every word had exhausted all his strength.


    Every time Empress Fu heard a sentence, her heart sank an inch. After hearing that, she was so angry that she couldn''t fight, she raised her hand and gave Xiao Jinghuai a loud slap, pointed at him and said with a trembling voice: "You, You are crazy! How dare you! How dare you! How dare you!"


    Queen Fu was dizzy for a while, her body swayed, she leaned over and sat on the chair weakly, her face pale.


    Xiao Jinghuai couldn''t feel the pain at all, looking at Empress Fu, she was lost and desperate, and she said with decisive madness: "Mother, the matter has come to this point, there is no way for the son to turn back, and there is no way to go back. The mother, the son can only go back. If you can move forward, beg your mother and make it happen!"


    Queen Fu choked and closed her eyes in pain.


    The pain in the internal organs and six viscera was unbearable.


    She never thought of taking the road of treason, never!


    But the mother and son are one, and the son has no future, of course she is the same.


    As soon as this incident broke out, it was absolutely impossible for me to sit down in the position of the queen, absolutely impossible!


    Into the cold palace, or simply give poisoned wine Bai Ling?


    But she doesn''t want either!


    She could only go out with her son and take risks.


    Win, they have everything they have been after; if they lose


    No, can''t think about this! They must do it, and, must win!


    Queen Fu exhaled fiercely and made up her mind instantly.


    She sat up straight and looked at Xiao Jinghuai: "Get up, let''s discuss what to do next."


    There is not much time left for mother and son.


    The troops dispatched by Emperor Tianyao to Beijing will soon find out what happened and found Xiao Jinghuai.


    After the mother and son discussed it, they made their own arrangements and decided to start after one day.

 Chapter 830： Queen Fu asks to see you

    Chapter 830 Queen Fu asks to see you


    As long as you control Tianyao Emperor, force him to establish a crown prince, and force him to take the throne of Zen, everything will be a matter of course.


    At that time, he will still respect him as the Supreme Emperor, so that he can enjoy his old age in peace and security. Otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude!


    After dinner that day, Queen Fu took the palace servants to the Qianqing Palace to ask for greetings.


    Emperor Tianyao had just taken the medicine, and he was a little lethargic and sleepy.


    Originally, after meditating and raising Qi for a few days, I felt better, but I didn''t want someone to open an iron ore privately again, and he was so angry that he was so angry that his blood surged, he had a headache, and he couldn''t sleep well for two nights in a row.


    Naturally, there is no spirit at the moment.


    Hearing that the Queen asked to see him, Emperor Tianyao felt a little disgusted and frowned, "What''s the matter with the Queen? Why did you come back at this time?"


    Eunuch Lu immediately bowed and said, "This old slave went back to the Empress."


    "Wait," Emperor Tianyao thought for a while, Empress Fu has always been a steady governor, if it wasn''t for something really happening, she definitely wouldn''t run over at this time, since she came, it meant that something really happened.


    "Please come in!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Emperor Tianyao was ill and mentally ill, and he was not guarded against Queen Fu on weekdays, so he did not find that there were a total of eight people accompanied by the maid and **** when Queen Fu came in.


    Although not all of these eight people surrounded Empress Fu to him, but after entering the hall, six of them stood quietly and almost without any sense of presence, standing beside the inconspicuous side.


    Eunuch Lu noticed it, but after thinking about it, he just thought that it was night and it was not convenient to go out, so it was not surprising that the Queen Mother brought a few more people, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, Empress Fu was so calm that she couldn''t find the slightest difference. She stepped forward and greeted him with a smile. Emperor Tianyao gave her a seat. She sat down next to him. Take care of your dragon body.


    Emperor Tianyao gradually became more relaxed, and his mood improved a bit, and he chatted and laughed with Queen Fu in a rare leisurely manner.


    Suddenly, Empress Fu changed the subject, she hesitated and hesitated, but she still said, "Your Majesty, the concubine has something to report to the Emperor alone, and please ask the Emperor to step back."


    Emperor Tianyao raised his eyebrows, nodded, and glanced at Eunuch Lu.


    When Queen Fu rarely had such a request, Emperor Tianyao took it for granted that she really had something important to tell him.


    Gonggong Lu understood, and immediately drove out the palace people who were serving in the palace, but he was the only one who still stood beside Tianyao Emperor.


    He didn''t notice that the maids and eunuchs who followed Empress Fu in, walked very slowly, and didn''t really exit, but stood in the shadow of the overlapping curtains next to the palace gate with almost no sense of existence.


    It is like a wood sculpture and clay sculpture.


    The two eunuchs behind Empress Fu did not leave.


    Empress Fu got up, walked towards Emperor Yaotian, and bowed deeply to him: "Your Majesty, this matter. My concubine doesn''t feel well, please forgive me!"


    Emperor Tianyao asked her to speak a little curiously, frowning and said, "What happened? Empress, but it doesn''t matter! I know the empress, and I definitely won''t blame the empress for nothing!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty! If you have the words of your Majesty, your concubine will be relieved!" Empress Fu rushed forward and rushed forward, pulling out the dagger in her hand and placing it on Emperor Tianyao''s neck, scolding in a deep voice, "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 831： This unworthy dog ??jumps over the wall

    Chapter 831 This unworthy dog ??jumps over the wall


    Eunuch Lu hadn''t reacted yet. The two strong eunuchs behind Queen Fu moved almost at the same time, pounced on him, pressed him tightly, blocked his mouth and started to bind him.


    And the other court ladies and eunuchs rushed up quickly and took down Emperor Tianyao.


    "You, you¡ªwhat are you doing!" Tian Yaodi was shocked and angry, under the agitated mood, he couldn''t help coughing, his throat was sweet, and he couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood.


    Queen Fu hooked her lips and laughed lightly: "It seems that the emperor''s dragon body is really not good enough. It is better for the emperor to rest and take care of his life, so he can live for a few more years. The emperor, you say yes ?"


    Emperor Tianyao stared at Empress Fu, gasping for breath, like pulling a bellows, which made people feel dazed.


    Empress Fu didn''t take his eyes at all, and said calmly: "Please the emperor immediately issue two imperial decrees, one immediately canonizes Huai''er as the prince, and the second one immediately sits in the crown prince, and the emperor takes himself as the emperor. Retire to Qin''an Hall. Your Majesty, please."


    Emperor Tianyao sneered and stared at Empress Fu resentfully.


    "I really, didn''t expect it!" Emperor Tianyao stared at Queen Fu and said word by word, "The person who mines iron ore privately is the unfilial son of Jing Huai, right?"


    The matter was exposed, this unfilial son jumped the wall in a hurry, and this is what happened today!


    It was he who was careless!


    He should have thought of it a long time ago. He has the courage and the need to do such a rebellious thing. Who else but his two unworthy sons?


    He should have thought about it, should have been on guard


    Queen, Jing Huai, good, very good!


    "Your Majesty, you better hurry up and order, this will be good for you and us!" Empress Fu smiled very happily, and her expression could even be called gentle: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, you have a good Zen position, naturally it is The supreme emperor, Jing Huai will definitely offer you up and make you happy! It''s not bad for you, isn''t it?"


    "You have been the emperor for so many years. Now that you are old and lacking in energy, it is time for you to be in meditation. Now in this world, it is also Jing Huai''s turn to be the master!"


    Queen Fu originally thought that she would be panicked, anxious, and afraid, but at this moment, she was only excited and happy!


    For so many years, she has been Zhuang Xianhui and gentle in front of this man for so many years, and now, she is happy!


    From now on, there is no need to pretend.


    You don''t have to endure that **** Yu Guifei anymore!


    Since Yu Guifei likes to fight for favor so much, when the time comes, she will fulfill her, let her live with the Emperor Taishang, and let them be together all the time!


    The more Empress Fu thought about it, the more happy she became, and the more anxious she became. She ordered the people to prepare the ink and blank imperial edict, and only forced Emperor Tianyao to write.


    Tian Yaodi just sneered and ignored her at all.


    Empress Fu was not in a hurry and sneered: "Is the emperor unwilling? What is the emperor still expecting? Ben Gong''s Yiyi is still very useful in this palace. Ben Gong has been the queen for so many years. There are quite a few of my own people in the middle of nowhere. And Jing Huai, he''s coming to the palace soon! Your Majesty, let''s be more interesting!"


    "Jing Huai is the son-in-law. Sooner or later, this country will be passed on to Jing Huai. The emperor is just a little bit ahead of schedule now! What''s wrong with this?"

 Chapter 832： This guy is so selfish

    Chapter 832 This man is really selfish to the core


    Emperor Tianyao glared at Empress Fu with resentment, his cheek muscles twitched fiercely.


    This bitch! bitch!


    Empress Fu was aggressive: "Your Majesty, don''t you drink a toast or eat a fine drink, is there anything more important in this world than your life, the emperor? There is only one life, if it is gone, it is really gone. !"


    Tian Yaodi''s breathing began to chirp again, his face flushed, his hands clenched into fists to cover his mouth and he coughed violently.


    Empress Fu pouted, her eyes looked contemptuous, she was so sick, she still wanted to occupy this position, and she still refused to establish the crown prince, hehe!


    This person is truly selfish to the core!


    After a while, Xiao Jinghuai really came in. Following him, in addition to two confidants, two very skilled bodyguards, and Rong Xiuer.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to bring more people in, but that there are not many people under his command who can do such a big thing with complete confidence, and they are all sent out.


    The defense in the palace has to be captured and defended by them. How can they bring everyone around.


    Emperor Tianyao saw Xiao Jinghuai, his blood surged even more, and his eyes went black for a while, shouting: "Nizi!"


    Xiao Jinghuai sneered, "Father, don''t delay time, if you don''t write down the imperial edict of Zen, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He has been forced to this step, where is there any tenderness? Some are just hideous after tearing their faces!


    Things should be done sooner rather than later, and he must make a quick decision.


    After getting the decree of the Zen position, he still has a lot of things to do, arrange, and guard against.


    Emperor Tianyao simply closed his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe it, this mother and son really dared to kill him!


    Xiao Jinghuai sneered: "Father, what are you getting away with? Father, do you have time to be so naive! Rong Xiu''er, go and kill Eunuch Lu. Father, if you don''t do anything, my son won''t kill you, but it''s indispensable. You are going to suffer!"


    "You dare!" Tian Yaodi was shocked and angry, his whole body went cold, he never expected Xiao Jinghuai to be so cold.


    Rong Xiu''er was trembling all over, and being reprimanded by Xiao Jinghuai, she had to bite the bullet and walk towards Eunuch Lu, who was tied into a zongzi, gagged and thrown by the side.


    Eunuch Lu was unable to speak, but his ears were not deaf, his eyes widened and his face full of terror, he struggled humbly.


    Rong Xiu''er trembled and took out a poisoned silver needle from her bosom, and her heart skipped a beat as Eunuch Lu''s terrified and widened eyes watched, and her hands trembled uncontrollably.


    In the end, however, he closed his eyes and stabbed the poisonous needle into Eunuch Lu''s neck.


    Eunuch Lu''s throat uttered a series of dull gurgles, his body froze, and he slammed to the ground to death, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    Rong Xiu''er''s legs went weak and she fell to the ground, Hua Rong paled, clutching her chest and gasping for breath.


    Queen Fu''s eyelids also jumped fiercely, her palms were slightly cold, and her face changed slightly. She glanced at Xiao Jinghuai, fell to the ground and said nothing.


    "You" Tian Yaodi was quite frightened, looked at Xiao Jinghuai in disbelief, and finally his face changed completely.


    His son is more ruthless than he expected!


    Xiao Jinghuai sneered, "Father, do you write this imperial edict, or not?"


    He pointed at Rong Xiu''er and smiled again: "You have seen her, do you remember? She is Rong Xiu''er, the extremely talented apprentice of Imperial Physician Shen! Her medical skills are not under Imperial Physician Shen, and her use of poison is even more serious. Absolutely!"

 Chapter 833： Xiao Jinghuais heart is full of malice

    Chapter 833 Xiao Jinghuai is full of malice


    Xiao Jinghuai''s remarks are not without his heart, not only threatening Emperor Tianyao, but also deliberately mentioning Mrs. Shen in this situation, with a bit of misfortune at all.


    Although Mrs. Shen had already expelled Rong Xiuer from her division before that.


    But it is undeniable that Rong Xiuer was taught by Mrs. Shen.


    Xiao Jinghuai knew too well what kind of person his father was. Suspicious, selfish, quick to anger.


    He must have thought that if Da Furen Shen had not taught Rong Xiuer these skills, then Rong Xiuer would not have been Xiao Jinghuai''s tool against him today.


    After all, Mrs. Shen can''t get rid of it anyway!


    If today he falls under his control, and Zen is in him, it is nothing. But in the future, Mrs. Shen suffers!


    Not only Mrs. Shen, but the entire Shen family should not even think about it!


    Xiao Jinghuai was full of malice.


    Unexpectedly, seeing the unexpected surprise and then awe-inspiring expression on Emperor Tianyao''s face, Xiao Jinghuai felt a refreshing and transparent expression in his heart, and his smile became more cordial and gentle: "But you can rest assured, you are the father of my son after all. Ah, how is it that a lowly slave like Eunuch Lu can compare? No matter how the sons and ministers are, they will never kill their fathers, but sometimes, they have to use some means to make the father and emperor cooperate well. Look at what your father thinks!"


    Emperor Tianyao stared at Xiao Jinghuai stubbornly, his eyes spitting fire, wishing to make a hole in him.


    Xiao Jinghuai had a cold smile on his lips, and he didn''t care at all.


    Emperor Tianyao had to admit that Eunuch Lu''s tragic death of poisoning in front of him really frightened him. Only then did he understand that his son''s heart was so vicious!


    He ordered someone to poison Eunuch Lu to show himself, this was killing chickens to warn monkeys. Even if he wouldn''t poison him, who knows if there is any other poison in Rong Xiu''er''s hands? What about chronic poisoning? What if it made him suffer?


    Emperor Tianyao was angry, hated and angry in his heart, and he was secretly angering Mrs. Shen at this moment.


    "It seems that the royal father would rather have Jiangshan than his life, but the son is somewhat admired. If so, then I ask the father to forgive the son''s unfilial filial piety! Rong Xiu''er, what are you still doing? Sober, maybe the father is sober, and he will make a new choice!"


    Rong Xiu''er was trembling all over, especially her hands were shaking, "Yes, Your Highness."


    This is the Son of Heaven, the 95-year-old who is aloof! When she thought that she was going to poison him, Rong Xiu''er was so frightened that she could hardly move, and her strength was almost exhausted.


    In Rong Xiu''er''s eyes, the Son of Heaven is blessed by gods, Buddhas, heaven and earth. If she does anything to him, she is afraid that she will be cast into the eighteenth **** and never be reborn, which is quite frightening to her. cruel.


    But, she has no choice!


    His Royal Highness King Yong did not know what was going on. Not only did he use the poison she made, but he also forced her to do it himself. If she doesn''t obey, I''m afraid she will go to **** immediately!


    Rong Xiu''er trembled all over, and walked towards Emperor Yaodi step by step.


    Just when she was about to walk in front of Emperor Tianyao, holding the silver needle in her hand trembling to stab him, she heard a shout: "Stop!" A person rushed over from the side hall and stood in front of Emperor Tianyao. , his sharp eyes were approaching Rong Xiu''er and scolded coldly: "You are so bold!"

 Chapter 834： Mrs. Shen

    Chapter 834 Mrs. Shen


    "Ah!" Rong Xiu''er screamed in horror, the courage she had built up with all her might collapsed and lost in an instant, her legs went weak, and she fell to the ground, "Ah!"


    Mrs. Shen gave her a cold look, her eyes full of disappointment.


    She really didn''t expect that Rong Xiu''er did not leave the capital, but secretly joined King Yong. He didn''t even expect King Yong to rebel.


    And today, she happened to enter the palace to dispense medicine for Emperor Tianyao, in that side hall.


    Once she is engaged, she is completely absorbed, and soon she is completely immersed in her own world, completely forgetting the surrounding environment.


    is also because of this, Queen Fu and Queen Yong''s mother and son came in to force the palace, and the movement was not small, but she didn''t hear it at all.


    Haitang, who came with her, could vaguely hear the movement outside, but Haitang had to give her all her attention when she came here, and secondly, this girl is a solid-hearted girl, and it was normal to hear movement outside, and she didn''t expect it. Going elsewhere, I definitely didn''t think of "forcing the palace to rebel".


    After Mrs. Shen finally came to an end, her expression changed when she heard the movement outside.


    She didn''t dare to act rashly, so she had to wait for it to change.


    But Rong Xiu''er was about to attack Emperor Tianyao, at this time, even if she didn''t want to come out, she had to come out!


    Emperor Tian Yaodi''s physical condition is very bad, she knows very well, Rong Xiu''er poisoned him, even if he didn''t kill him immediately, he was very likely to toss him to a small half life.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t think Xiao Jinghuai would succeed. Although she didn''t know what the madness of His Royal Highness King Yong and Queen Fu was doing, how could such a thing be so easy?


    If she doesn''t show up today, Emperor Yaodi will definitely settle the old account!


    Mrs. Shen suddenly appeared, startling Empress Fu, Xiao Jinghuai and others.


    Especially Rong Xiu''er, she has always respected Da Furen Shen very much, and she was also very afraid of Da Furen Shen. Because of relying on Xiao Jinghuai to do this kind of thing for Xiao Jinghuai, she felt even more guilty. When Da Furen Shen showed up, she would be scared to death.


    Empress Fu was furious, glared at Madam Shen fiercely, and said coldly: "Ms. Rong, I didn''t expect you to be here! This palace will give you a chance to be loyal, and hurry up and ask the emperor to write down the edict on the establishment of the prince and the Zen throne. If you count it as a great contribution, I guarantee that your Shen family will be unparalleled in prosperity and wealth from now on! Or, if you go on the side, Quan Dang doesn''t see or knows anything, and this palace will spare you! Otherwise, hum, you Do you want to die?"


    Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes were dark, and his heart was full of resentment.


    This Shen family really doesn''t have a good thing! It really is a natural conflict with himself! At this time, inexplicably everyone from the Shen family stepped in! What is this.


    Shen Da Furen took a deep breath, pinched her palms to calm herself down, and she subdued the Empress and said with a slight smile: "Empress Empress, the minister is standing here at the moment, how can you pretend that you didn''t see it? How can you do this? The emperor is not only the emperor, but also the empress, your husband, and the father of His Royal Highness King Yong. It is difficult for you to do such a thing, even the ancestors of the royal family. , pull back from the precipice!"


    "You all sincerely repent, and beg the emperor. The emperor is willing to open the door if he wants to. After all, they are all close relatives, so what can''t they say?"

 Chapter 835： Take down Imperial Physician Shen

    Chapter 835 Take down Imperial Physician Shen


    "Or, there was a misunderstanding in this matter? You might as well talk it out and explain it clearly."


    As soon as Mrs. Shen opened her mouth, she kept talking and chatting, her tone was neither slow nor fast, it could even be called gentle and gentle, like a gentle breeze and drizzle. change


    The atmosphere in the hall, which was tense and tense to the extreme, also subconsciously loosened a little.


    But Empress Fu quickly reacted, and Liu Mei stood upright and immediately scolded Mrs. Shen: "You shut up this palace! This palace won''t listen to your nonsense! It seems that you are toasting instead of eating and drinking? Order you, get out of the way! Otherwise, this palace will kill you first!"


    Mrs. Shen smiled wryly, her face tangled and embarrassed: "Empress Empress, the ministers must not retreat. The ministers must protect the emperor! With the ministers there, the ministers will never let people approach the emperor or hurt the emperor."


    Emperor Tianyao was excited, he couldn''t control his qi and blood, he covered his mouth and coughed piercingly, and immediately said: "Mr. Rong, you are very loyal, your Shen family are all good! Madam, give me a thousand taels of gold, a beautiful house, and a hundred pieces of various treasures!"


    No one is not afraid of death, especially when death is imminent.


    At this time, of course, it can be delayed for a moment, maybe there will be a turning point in the next moment? Tian Yaodi, who had already fallen into despair, saw Da Furen Shen rushing out and heard her words, and wanted to be happy.


    Mrs. Shen is so loyal and loyal, so of course he will reward her.


    Mrs. Shen was secretly complaining, she knew that Emperor Tianyao was bribing people''s hearts, but... Your Majesty, I''m afraid you are really confused! When is this? Even if you want to reward you, you have to wait and talk about it after that!


    You say these words now, except to stimulate the Queen and King Yong, there is absolutely no use for it.


    Sure enough, when Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai heard what Emperor Tianyao said, their eyes immediately became more fierce.


    Empress Fu giggled and sneered: "The emperor came to show kindness at such a time? Isn''t it too late? The emperor''s reward, Mrs. Shen must have her life to enjoy it! You two give it to me. , take down Imperial Physician Shen!"


    "Yes!" The two strong eunuchs bowed and walked towards Mrs. Shen with expressionless faces.


    Tian Yaodi''s expression changed again.


    Madam Shen''s expression also changed.


    However, the scene everyone imagined did not happen! Everyone may have forgotten that Madam Shen was an imperial physician, or they may only remember that Madam Shen was skilled in medicine.


    But he forgot that a doctor with excellent medical skills is definitely not so easy to bully.


    She entered the palace to dispense medicine for Emperor Tianyao, so naturally she did not dare to bring the poison and needles for self-defense with her, otherwise it would be unclear if someone found out.


    However, as long as you have a silver needle in your hand, it is still easy to deal with two eunuchs.


    When she came out of the side hall just now, she had already buckled the silver needle in her palm, but she didn''t expect to use it so soon!


    The two eunuchs couldn''t even figure out what happened, so they rolled their eyes and said, "Co-dong!" and "Co-dong!" They fell to the ground one after another, unconscious.


    Everyone was taken aback, Tian Yaodi was overjoyed, and he almost couldn''t help but scream.


    Queen Fu was so angry that she stared at Madam Shen: "Bengong forgot for a while, you have some tricks!"

 Chapter 836： hold hostage

    Chapter 836


    "Niangniang, the minister''s wife is just for self-protection." Mrs. Shen smiled bitterly.


    Queen Fu snorted coldly, and Xiao Jinghuai also had a dark face.


    When the incident happened suddenly, the mother and son were too late to make too many preparations, and there was a serious shortage of manpower, and there were not many people who could bring them into the Qianqing Palace.


    Moreover, when entering the palace, naturally, you cannot bring weapons.


    Therefore, at this moment, there are no weapons around them, and Xiao Jinghuai only has a dagger for self-defense in his arms.


    The other guards are the same.


    No long swords, let alone bows and arrows.


    Mrs. Shen shook a few silver needles in her hand, who knew whether it was poisonous or not? Xiao Jinghuai did not dare to call someone forward for a while, what if? What if she is brought down by Mrs. Shen again?


    His face was expressionless, but he was a little embarrassed for no reason.


    Damn Shen family!


    "Give it to me, kill her! Be careful of the silver needle in her hand, and also, be careful of her poison!" Xiao Jinghuai didn''t dare and could not delay any longer, gave Da Furen Shen a vicious look, and ordered in a deep voice .


    Although this Prince Yong had nothing to do with her, but being stared at him fiercely, Mrs. Shen still had an indescribable depression and heartbreak that seemed to be betrayed by her own people.


    She couldn''t help thinking to herself, fortunately! Fortunately, Wei Er didn''t follow Old Madam Shen''s tricks in a confused way and married this one.


    Otherwise, marrying such a vicious and ruthless person, her daughter would not be able to be happy in her life.


    She didn''t know why she was thinking about this at such a critical moment.


    Mrs. Shen gritted her teeth, turned around and clasped Emperor Tianyao, the silver needle between her fingers pressed against Emperor Tianyao''s neck, and said in a cold voice, "Go back to me! If you all dare to take a step forward, I will kill you. Him! Your Majesty, then your edict of succession is hopeless! And the two of you,"


    Mrs. Shen looked coldly and tried to step forward to kill her bodyguard and sneered lightly: "If you come forward again, it means that you are deliberately trying to kill the emperor and the emperor. Who can forgive you?"


    The two guards were shocked and their expressions changed.


    Yes, forcing the emperor to death, even if it is to give an explanation to the world, His Royal Highness King Yong will not spare them, right?


    So, what do they do?


    The footsteps of the two of them subconsciously stopped.


    Queen V: "."


    Xiao Jinghuai: "."


    The mother and son never expected that Mrs. Shen would make such a rude operation when it was about to happen!


    Empress Fu glanced at Emperor Tianyao, whose face was full of confusion and bloodless, and mocked: "Mrs. Huguo, who was canonized by the Emperor himself, did this, how does the Emperor feel? Oh, the loyalty of Imperial Physician Shen is nothing more than that. That''s it!"


    "Or, is Imperial Doctor Shen acting?"


    "The ministers don''t want to die," Shen Da Furen sighed softly: "Empress Empress, the ministers just want to live. People are forced to be in a hurry, what can''t be done?"


    Is she acting or not, so what? Do they dare to bet?


    Xiao Jinghuai was murderous: "Mother, just kill them all! Even though there is no edict to succeed the throne, the son is the direct son of the middle palace, the father emperor was murdered by Imperial Physician Shen, and the son succeeds the throne.


    Queen Fu hesitated.


    Without the edict of succession, how could Xiao Jingye and the group of people on Xiao Jingye¡¯s side be willing to give up?


    And when the mining incident is exposed, everyone can guess what happened!

 Chapter 837： shock

    Chapter 837 Shock


    After all, when the emperor died, only his mother and son were by his side. If they were willing to believe what they said, they would believe it.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be more confusing then?


    And even if his son''s throne is finally secured, he is destined to bear the suspicion of slaughtering the monarch all his life, and he is destined to be unjustifiable in his entire life. This is what Queen Fu doesn''t want to see.


    Especially when things clearly don¡¯t have to be.


    As long as Emperor Tianyao is alive, and as long as he really makes his decree, then everything is justifiable, and no one can say anything.


    Even mining, there are ways to cover it up


    This is what Queen Fu wants.


    Who would have thought that this originally good and smooth situation was completely ruined by Mrs. Shen.


    These doctors, each and every one of them are very arrogant because they have so little skill in their hands! Empress Fu cursed in her heart, wishing she could tear Da Furen Shen apart.


    A silver light flashed in front of her eyes, Empress Fu screamed and subconsciously avoided, Xiao Jinghuai was shocked, and quickly pulled her to the side to avoid, the palace maids and eunuchs were confused and screamed in fear of such a change, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Mrs. Shen shot out three silver needles and immediately supported Emperor Tianyao to the apse.


    Emperor Tian Yao was dizzy, his body was weak and weak, his throat was so itchy that he gritted his teeth and did not cough out, staggering and fled with Mrs. Shen.


    "Yes, there is a secret room" Tian Yaodi breathed out and said intermittently.


    Mrs. Shen originally just wanted to take Tian Yaodi to take a few steps to escape, and to escape into the apse and close the door might be able to block it for a while.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s rebellion must have already sent someone to control the palace gate, and he must have also sent someone to control the Jiucheng soldiers and horses, but the longer the delay, the more likely it is that someone will find something strange.


    As long as His Royal Highness Battle King knows, or even as long as His Highness King Qi knows, he will definitely make a difference.


    She can only hope for this now.


    Anyway, she has tried her best! If she struggled to the end and still couldn''t escape such a result, then she would have nothing to say and no regrets.


    Of course, it would be great if you could not die!


    She doesn''t want to die at all, she hasn''t embraced her grandson and grandson yet


    Hearing that Emperor Tianyao said that there was a Mi Secret Room, Mrs. Shen was overjoyed! He hurriedly asked, "That''s great! Where is the secret room? Your Majesty, please hold on for a while!"


    Emperor Tianyao nodded, pointed in the direction, and staggered to the left hall where the secret room was located with Madam Shen.


    Madam Shen just stretched out her hand to push the door of the palace, her body froze suddenly, she hurriedly pulled Emperor Tianyao to the side to dodge: "Be careful, Your Majesty!"


    She and Emperor Tianyao escaped while taking advantage of the chaos, but she never imagined that Rong Xiuer, who had been frightened and collapsed on the ground, got up at some point and quietly chased after her.


    Rong Xiu''er threw himself at Madam Shen viciously, holding the silver hairpin that had been pulled from her hair bun in her hand.


    Mrs. Shen avoided it dangerously, but there was still a small scratch on her arm. The wound was a little painful and numb, and it must have been a little bit of skin.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t dare to neglect, she quickly took out a porcelain bottle, poured two pills and swallowed it.


    Rong Xiu''er laughed hahaha, complacent, "Master, it''s useless, this is the latest good thing I''ve tinkered with, no solution! Master, you will eventually die in my hands, hahahaha!"

 Chapter 838： distortion

    Chapter 838 Distortion


    "You lunatic!" Mrs. Shen said coldly, "I really didn''t expect that I raised a white-eyed wolf!"


    "How good do you think you are to me?" Rong Xiu''er said bitterly: "You are just trying to control me for your use because of my talent for medicine! In your heart, you just treat me as a tool, yes The chess piece in your hand is a slave who works for you! No wonder I betrayed you when you treat me like this!"


    Madam Shen''s heart was hit hard, and she looked at Rong Xiu''er in disbelief and amazement.


    "Do you think so in your heart?"


    "Isn''t it?" Rong Xiu''er said bitterly: "You keep me by your side, what kind of peace do you have? One is to use my talent for your own use, and the other is just to comfort the emptiness that your daughter is not by your side! After that **** Shen Liangwei came back to you and got close to you, you only have her in your eyes, how can you still see me?"


    "From start to finish, you just used me thoroughly!"


    Speaking of Shen Liangwei, Rong Xiuer was so angry that her eyes spit fire, her jealousy was burning, her facial features were distorted and her expression was hideous.


    "You, you look at Wei''er like this?" Madam Shen couldn''t believe it, "You always said that you regarded Wei''er as your sister, and you always said that you expected Wei''er to come back to me, understand me, and get close to me. , looking forward to our mother and daughter reconciliation, these are all fake?"


    Mrs. Shen looked at Rong Xiuer, she couldn''t be more dumbfounded.


    The person in front of her was so unfamiliar that she suddenly felt as if she had never known her.


    She never thought that her apprentice was such a person!


    How blind is her eyes?


    Rong Xiu''er sneered, seeing her so distressed and shocked reaction, she felt a burst of unexplainable extreme happiness for no reason.


    She sneered and sneered: "Of course! You''re stupid, do you think I''m stupid too? When there is only me in the Ivy League, and only me beside you, I am like a serious lady of the Shen family. Who dares to underestimate me? Why am I? Looking forward to that **** Shen Liangwei coming back to you? Come back to compete with me!"


    She smiled maliciously and cruelly again, "I tell you, not only did I not expect her to come back to you, but I provoked a lot of things in front of her! After listening to my provocation, she became even more resentful towards you. After all, she was so stupid and deceitful at that time, hahahaha!"


    "You!" Mrs. Shen''s eyes darkened, her forehead dizzy with anger.


    "I thought she would be a fool all her life, and she would make the old lady and I play around in the palm of her hand all her life. I didn''t expect, oh, that **** she actually understood!"


    Rong Xiuer said with a bit of gritted teeth.


    But Mrs. Shen smiled, her heart warmed, and her eyes also brought a bit of tenderness, "My Wei Er was originally a very smart girl, even if you call you wicked and vicious, you will be deceived and coaxed, sooner or later. It''ll come to pass. You''ve wasted your time!"


    These words stimulated Rong Xiu''er with red eyes and ferocious features, and screamed: "What''s the use! What''s the use of that! You will die soon! Die! You will never see her again! Never! !"


    Mrs. Shen sneered and looked at her with disdain and sympathy. She never thought that Rong Xiuer would be so mad!

 Chapter 839： deserve it

    Chapter 839 Deserving it


    It turns out that it is true that there is a lack of people''s hearts. There really is such a type of person in the world who never knows how to be grateful, and always speculates on people''s hearts with the greatest malice - no matter whether this person is good or bad to her.


    Such a person is not worthy of being a human being, only worthy of being burned by jealousy and hatred day and night, and will never be happy and happy.


    A person with a twisted mind is both pitiful and saddened!


    The saddest thing is that she could have had a happy and peaceful life, but she chose such a path of no one and no ghost.


    Deserved


    Rong Xiu''er was provoked by Da Furen Shen and screamed: "Why are you looking at me like this! Don''t look at me like this! You, what are you!"


    She screamed, her eyes were crazy and twisted, she had already lost her mind, and rushed towards Da Furen Shen desperately.


    Mrs. Shen was unavoidable and scuffled with her.


    The crazy Rong Xiu''er didn''t know where the huge strength was born. She screamed and screamed like crazy. The poisoned silver hairpin in her hand stubbornly tried to stab Mrs. Shen''s face, showing how vicious her heart was. .


    I don''t know what kind of poison she tossed out. The effect of Da Furen Shen''s detoxification pills is many times better than that of other ordinary detoxification pills, but at this moment Da Furen Shen clearly felt that her strength was draining. Consciousness seems to be gradually becoming blurred, and the brain is also a little dizzy.


    She sank in her heart, knowing that Rong Xiuer''s words should not be fake, her poison is indeed quite powerful, and I''m afraid she really can''t understand it for a while.


    She struggled and procrastinated desperately, just wanting to live, to live, to continue to accompany her husband and children, but in the end, it seemed that she could not do it.


    At this moment, Mrs. Shen felt surprisingly calm.


    Die if you die. As a doctor, she has to see the separation of life and death more clearly than ordinary people.


    But she didn''t want to die with regret.


    Rong Xiuer, must die!


    This woman is completely crazy, vicious and insidious, plus she has the skills she has learned from herself. If she keeps her alive, she will definitely hurt her family, especially, especially Wei Er.


    When she mentioned Weier''s tone, that resentment seemed to have an undeniable hatred. Madam Shen couldn''t understand where she came from this hatred!


    But now she doesn''t need to understand, she only knows that she must kill her!


    Mrs. Shen gave birth to a powerful force in vain, clasped Rong Xiuer''s hand and turned it back, the sharp silver hairpin pierced into Rong Xiuer''s chest.


    Rong Xiu''er let out a shrill scream.


    She frantically tried to drag Da Furen Shen to die with her, but in the end her strength gradually diminished, and Da Furen Shen stabbed her twice and kicked her away.


    Mrs. Shen had detoxification pills and took them in time, but Rong Xiuer didn''t. The poison developed quickly and her face was pale.


    She was paralyzed on the ground clutching her chest, panting, staring at Madam Shen, suddenly burst into laughter, gritted her teeth and grinned at Madam Shen: "Master, do you know? I have always¡ª "


    She froze suddenly, her eyes widened, and a mouthful of blood spit out from her mouth.


    Her internal organs were on fire, causing her to breathe hard, her brain was rumbling, the world was spinning, and her consciousness began to blur.

 Chapter 840： be saved

    Chapter 840 Saved


    She spat out that mouthful of blood and wanted to continue: "I''ve always, always--"


    The blood spit out from her mouth one by one, she made a muffled grunt in her throat, screamed and fell to the ground and died!


    Her eyes were wide open, with more white and less dark eyes, reflecting the pool of bright red blood on the ground, she couldn''t rest her eyes!


    She wanted to say that she has always liked Lord Shen, and liked it very much. The reason why she insisted on not marrying was because of Lord Shen. Because she was obsessed with Lord Shen, and she only wanted to marry Lord Shen in this life, and she would not marry anyone else!


    However, God has eyes, she didn''t let her finish the sentence, and she didn''t let her die, and she would be disgusted by Shen Da Furen.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t bother to think about what she said all the time. She was unable to sit on her back, panting, trying her best to breathe evenly, she still wanted to live a little longer, a little longer.


    The two halls near the palace gate caught fire, thick smoke billowed, and the fire suddenly became fierce.


    quickly alerted the people outside.


    This fire was set after Da Furen Shen ordered Haitang to quietly escape from the apse.


    And Xiao Jinghuai''s subordinates were not enough. The Jiucheng Bingma Division soon made a mistake, the news leaked, and soon someone flew to the Qiwangfu, Zhanwangfu, and other important ministers in the court to inform His Royal Highness King Yong. Rebellion news!


    Xiao Jingye never imagined that Xiao Jinghuai would have such great courage. He was shocked and angry. He immediately sent someone to contact the Zhan Wangfu, and personally brought the guards and officers and soldiers who could be mobilized to the palace gate.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Empress Fu were so furious that they were rushed in by Xiao Jingyu and Xiao Jingye before they could go after Da Furen Shen and Emperor Tianyao.


    When everyone found Tian Yaodi, Tian Yaodi had already fled into the secret room and was safe and sound.


    And when Mrs. Shen saw that the rescue soldiers had finally arrived, she couldn''t hold on any longer, and she fainted when her eyes darkened.


    Mrs. Shen took the antidote and sealed several of her large acupuncture points with silver needles, finally in time for Shen Liangwei to be rescued.


    Shen Liangwei looked at her unconscious mother lying on the bed, she didn''t dare to cry, and hurriedly began to prepare the antidote.


    See you in a poor day! The poison in the mother''s mother is the poison in her own life in the previous life.


    So at that time, Rong Xiuer had already hooked up with Xiao Jinghuai?


    In the last life, Rong Xiuer used this poison to poison her, and it was also thanks to the antidote made by her mother that she solved some of the poison in time and saved her life, and then her mother had time to make the antidote for her.


    Unfortunately, during this process, the mother accidentally got poisoned, but she didn''t have an antidote. As a result, in the final detoxification process, due to the missing part of a certain medicinal material, the remaining poison was not clear, and she was eventually harmed and lost her life.


    This is the eternal pain in Shen Liangwei''s heart after she woke up in the last life.


    After being reborn in this life, this matter finally haunted her mind and could not go away, and she was always worried about whether this scene would happen again, so all kinds of related medicinal materials were prepared very well.


    And the process of refining the antidote was well understood.


    As a result, in this life, at this moment, she can refine the antidote for her mother in a calm, stable and undisturbed manner.


    The mother saved her in the last life, and in this life, she will definitely be able to save her!


    The capital was in chaos for several days, and all the rebels in the Yong Palace were caught and thrown into prison, and the subsequent trial began in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 841： Xiao Jingyu cant refuse

    Chapter 841 Xiao Jingyu can''t refuse


    Tian Yaodi was so frightened this time that he was bedridden, and Zhang Yuan of the Taiyuan Hospital ordered him to stay in the Qianqing Palace day and night and not dare to leave for half a step. Unluckily, Mrs. Shen was also poisoned and unconscious at this time, and it was even more difficult for Zhang Yuan to sentence a person.


    And when Eunuch Lu died, Emperor Tianyao did not have such a servant who knew his heart to serve him, and there were also many unsatisfactory and unsatisfactory things.


    Whether he likes it or not, in the end he has more than his heart and is not enough, so he has to order Xiao Jingye to temporarily monitor the country. Fearing that Xiao Jingye would take power and cross the border, he not only arranged three confidant ministers to be his deputy, but also called Xiao Jingyu and ordered him to assist Xiao Jingye in supervising the country.


    Xiao Jingyu could not refuse, so he had to obey the order.


    Xiao Jingye''s authority that he had been looking forward to day and night for so many years finally fell into his own hands.


    He doesn''t take the assistant minister seriously at all. No matter how powerful he is, he is only a minister. How can he be a prince? Not to mention that now he has become the only adult prince of the father!


    In the future, this throne will be his own.


    The remaining point does not belong to the young prince, but to the will of God¡ªof course, this is his more modest statement. He thinks that God''s will of course is also on his side!


    As for Xiao Jingyu - oh, where did the royal father think of it? Xiao Jingyu had already surrendered to himself! You are already your own!


    So, he wants Xiao Jingyu to cause trouble for himself, how is this possible? No matter what Xiao Jingyu does, it must only be superficial.


    Xiao Jingye is so proud that he has regarded himself as a prospective prince.


    began to spare no effort to attack Xiao Jinghuai''s family! It would be a fool to pass up such an opportunity.


    Since Xiao Jinghuai failed to force the palace to seize the throne that night, he was ordered by Emperor Tianyao to be detained in a side hall of the apse of the Qianqing Palace, together with Queen Fu. Emperor Tianyao sent his trusted confidant guards about 30 people in person. guard.


    There are countless imperial guards and guards guarding outside the Qianqing Palace, ensuring that without his consent, a fly cannot freely enter and exit the Qianqing Palace.


    Now, in place of Eunuch Lu, the one who is staying at the side of Emperor Tianyao to serve closely is Eunuch Lu''s adopted son, Eunuch Lu.


    Although it can¡¯t be compared with Eunuch Lu, it¡¯s still passable¡ªit¡¯s impossible to get through it. After all, a person like Eunuch Lu, an emperor may only be able to cultivate one in his life, and if he wants another one¡ªit will be more than ten years later. Twenty years!


    Little Eunuch Lu was someone whom Eunuch Lu brought with him to teach and cultivate. In any case, compared to other people, Emperor Tianyao was more willing to believe him.


    After Queen Fu and Xiao Jinghuai''s mother and son were imprisoned, Kunning Palace and Prince Yong''s Mansion were also controlled and banned as soon as the chaos was restored.


    Emperor Tianyao was overly frightened, his physical condition worsened, and the chaos just settled¡ªeven if it was just a turmoil that seemed like a farce, the consequences would be quite serious and chaotic.


    It has been two days since Emperor Tianyao barely took a breath, and when everything was finally sorted out.


    Queen Fu and Xiao Jinghuai''s mother and son were imprisoned in the side hall behind the Qianqing Palace for two days without water and rice, and the heavy hall door was not opened once.


    The emperor was so frightened that he almost couldn''t turn around in one breath. Everyone was in danger, and no one was nervous. Who would have the mind to pay attention to their mother and son?

 Chapter 842： Wait for your own... what will it be

    Chapter 842 Waiting for yourself. What will it be


    As for Xiao Jinghuai slamming the door and roaring for food and drink¡ªof course the guards outside the hall pretended to be deaf and dumb and pretended not to hear.


    Just kidding, the emperor didn''t say anything, who would dare to give them food and drink? What if they were identified by the emperor as one of them? Isn''t it looking for death?


    No one was so kind to remind Tianyao Emperor of their existence.


    This is not any other crime. It can be washed off with blood thicker than water. This is treason! There is absolutely no way for this mother and son to survive.


    Even if you starve to death inside, that''s fine.


    Two days later, Emperor Tianyao leaned on the dragon couch with a sallow complexion, bleak eyes, and weak energy. Then he remembered Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai, his anger suddenly soared, he coughed violently, and almost fainted again.


    "Someone, bring that **** from the Fu family to me!" Emperor Tianyao gasped for a while, and ordered in an angry voice.


    The mother and son are both people who have never suffered hardships on weekdays. After two days of water and rice, even Xiao Jinghuai, a man, is dying and haggard, let alone Queen Fu.


    The door of the hall finally opened, and Empress Fu, who heard the decree, called her "Fu''s" in a shrill voice, and smiled miserably, straightened her messy bun, and stood up staggeringly.


    Because she was so hungry, a dizziness caused her to stagger and almost fell again.


    Xiao Jinghuai looked at her in horror, his eyes full of prayer and anxiety.


    The queen was called out, so what about yourself?


    Will it be your turn soon?


    Waiting for your own. What will it be?


    Xiao Jinghuai felt a chill in his heart, filled with fear.


    There was a gloomy despair on the road ahead, recalling the wealth and honor of the past - no, it doesn''t need to say "the old days" so far, just two days ago, he was His Royal Highness, who was under one person and over ten thousand people. The maid is like a cloud, looking back now, those past lives seem to be far away!


    Xiao Jinghuai also staggered to his feet, looked straight at Queen Fu, moved his parched lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "Queen Mother."


    Queen Fu''s tears burst out instantly.


    This is her son! her son!


    It''s her fault, everything is her fault, it''s because she didn''t find out this terrible thing in time, so that she made a wrong step and made a wrong step, and she can''t look back.


    Since being locked in, this is the first time Queen Fu has taken her son seriously.


    It was only when she realized that her son was disgraced and haggard to such an extent!


    His face turned yellow, his eyes panicked and frightened, and even his black hair lost its luster, showing a dejected gray shade.


    He was originally handsome, handsome, and elegant, and his temperament was even more outstanding, noble and unparalleled, and he was always in high spirits and full of energy.


    Now all that energy seems to have been drained, and only a skin that has lost its soul is left!


    Empress Fu felt a great pain in her heart, and couldn''t help crying bitterly while covering her face.


    Liver and intestines are broken.


    Her son should be proud, honorable, and heroic, not so dejected!


    As soon as she cried, Xiao Jinghuai panicked even more, "Mother, mother."


    Empress Fu turned her head ruthlessly, and with tears in her eyes, she said to the little Duke Lu, "Father, can you ask someone to bring a pot of warm tea to Huai''er? In any case, he is always the blood of the emperor, and the dignity of the royal family cannot be trampled on. "

 Chapter 843： sin woman

    Chapter 843 Sinner


    "Besides, maybe the emperor will ask him to ask him a question for a while? Our mother and son have not stood for two days without a drop of water or a grain of rice. If there is something wrong with the emperor when he asks, wouldn''t Little Eunuch Lu think about it? , I think what the Queen said makes sense."


    is nothing more than a pot of tea, and he is also happy to have a hand with a dying person, and maybe he can accumulate a little virtue.


    Little Eunuch Lu pouted at a little **** next to him: "Go get a pot of tea."


    Queen Fu was overjoyed and thanked him repeatedly: "Thank you father-in-law! Thank you father-in-law!"


    Little Eunuch Lu raised his eyebrows, and his waist stood proudly. arrogant.


    Tsk tsk, this is the old queen concubine!


    I had always only knelt down in front of her to be careful and respectful, but now I have turned it upside down!


    It''s really a long face to be able to get a humble thank you from the Empress.


    Queen Fu glanced at Xiao Jinghuai again, she couldn''t comfort the fear in his son''s eyes, and she had nothing to say about his son''s anxiety, let alone.


    She gave him a deep look, and finally she was cruel, turned her head, shook her head, and strode out.


    The hoarse call of "Mother! Mother!" She could only pretend that she didn''t hear it, she didn''t hear anything.


    Perhaps because of what Empress Fu said just now, Eunuch Lu asked someone to bring her a cup of tea before she went to see Emperor Tianyao.


    Although it is cold and not a good tea, it is obviously already an excellent thing for the current Queen Fu.


    Qianqing Palace Bedroom.


    Emperor Tianyao was dressed neatly in a dragon robe, and his hair was neatly combed. Even sitting on the head of the bed, he was full of spirit and majesty.


    It''s just that his hair is dull and his eyes are lackluster, which makes him look a little shaky for no reason, like a candle in the wind, and people can''t help but worry about him.


    Queen Fu was escorted in, knelt on the carpet not far from the dragon couch, and rushed up to kowtow: "The sinner sees the emperor, I respectfully ask the emperor to be safe!"


    bowed her head deeply, her forehead touched the ground, and Empress Fu''s eyes were full of resentment and resentment.


    But at the moment, her whole person looks so sad and regretful.


    Emperor Tianyao was holding back his stomach full of fire, waiting for Empress Fu to come and scolded her fiercely, but after seeing Empress Fu like this and hearing her calling herself a "sinner", Emperor Tianyao felt in his heart. The anger went down by half.


    Although his anger has gone down by half, it does not mean that he will forgive Queen Fu, and will let Queen Fu gently - it does not exist!


    It just means that he might be extra kind to make her suffer less unnecessary sin.


    "Sinner?" Emperor Tianyao stared at her and said with a cold smile: "I will never forget the face you and your **** made when they stood in front of me and forced the palace! Mrs. Fu, I treated you well, Why do you dare to treat me like this! How dare you!"


    Queen Fu still bowed her head to the ground, her body trembled, and she whimpered, as if she could not help herself with sadness and remorse.


    But only she herself knew how much resentment she felt at the moment.


    Why? Oh, what right does he have to ask why in front of her!


    Why else? Not all he forced.


    Her son is the dignified son of the palace, and he should be the prince of Daqin by the way, but he has been reluctant to establish himself, his attitude is ambiguous, and he does not reveal his words at all.


    If that Xiao Jingye was a man of outstanding virtue and talent who made great achievements for the court, then that''s all.

 Chapter 844： early in the morning

    Chapter 844 Getting up early


    But in fact? In fact - speaking of conscience, her son is not much stronger than Xiao Jingye, but Xiao Jingye is definitely not stronger than her son.


    The two of them are only half a pound!


    Then in this case, the crown prince should of course belong to her son!


    If it wasn''t for his ruthlessness, Huai''er wouldn''t be forced to do wrong by him!


    The reason why Huai''er has come this far, is it his own willingness? It was all his persecution as a father!


    He ruthlessly forced his son to turn against him, and even had the face to ask her why!


    If it wasn''t to save her son''s life and her own life, she really wanted to swear at him right now and swear at him!


    But she knew she couldn''t.


    Even though she and her son had no hope, did Xiao Jingye and Concubine Yu Guifei think they were sitting on a fishing boat?


    Hehe, it''s early!


    Concubine Li''s slutty heart is also big, and Concubine Yugui and Xiao Jingye still have a fight with her! There is also Xiao Jingyu, who seems to be cynical and doesn''t care about everything, but is he really willing to be taken away by someone who originally belonged to him?


    Doesn''t he want to go back?


    Even if he didn''t want to, now what?


    The idea of ????people will always change as something happens and over time.


    Now she and Huai''er are out of luck, just the brains of Concubine Yugui and Xiao Jingye, oh, it''s not that she looks down on people, but that their mother and son are not smart people in the first place.


    If Xiao Jingyu found out that the only adult son of the emperor is this kind of thing, even if he had no thoughts at first, he would start thinking.


    Besides, she still has the last trump card in her hand. Even if Xiao Jingyu didn''t have that kind of mind, she would let him have it!


    She''s waiting to see


    She''ll be waiting to see!


    asked herself, she would rather this country fall into the hands of Xiao Jingyu than to fall into the hands of Xiao Jingye - a **** like Yu Guifei, never want to be the empress dowager!


    Then she will die with no end in sight!


    Queen Fu wept bitterly, remorseful and sad, trembling all over as if she was going to be exhausted and fainted in the next second.


    "Sinners are convicted of sins, sinners are convicted of sins! Sinners are fascinated by ghosts. Sinners shouldn''t be fascinated by ghosts."


    "I beg the emperor, for the sake of the husband and wife for many years, please spare the lives of the sinner and Huai''er! The sinner dare not ask for anything else, just keep this life, beg the emperor! Wooooooo."


    Emperor Tianyao glared at her fiercely, full of anger, but a little gloomy in his chest.


    He had prepared countless words to scold her, curse her, and slap her in the face, but before he could say a word, she said it herself, and the words he was about to say were stuck in his heart. No way to vent.


    So Emperor Tianyao could only say bitterly: "You haven''t changed a bit, you are still so knowledgeable and understanding, heh! Don''t worry, I will not kill you, nor will I kill your son, I want you to live! I want you to live better than death, I want you to suffer and suffer, and I want you to watch me live a hundred years!"


    "Fu''s clan was abandoned as a commoner, and immediately entered the cold palace! The Fu family ordered the family to be raided, and all the adult males of the Fu family were beheaded to the public. The males and female relatives under the age of six were exiled to Lingnan, and they were not allowed to leave Lingnan for half a step within five generations! Xiao Jinghuai ,"


    Emperor Tianyao thought of his son''s cruel and cruel smile, and hated him!

 Chapter 845： win or lose

    Chapter 845


    Emperor Tianyao didn''t care about Empress Fu''s horror and raised her head to stare at her eyes and pale face, and sneered cruelly: "Xiao Jinghuai was deposed as a commoner, and he will be sent to the prison of the sect''s mansion the next day, and he will be imprisoned for the rest of his life!"


    Zongren''s House Prison?


    Queen Fu''s mind exploded with "Boom!", her body shook, and she almost fainted!


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Jing Huai, he was confused for a while! He was confused for a while! I beg the emperor to take it easy, and I beg the emperor to take it lightly! I beg the emperor!"


    She originally thought that her son was either reprimanded to guard the imperial mausoleum, or imprisoned in the palace for life.


    Although it''s not a good end, although there will be no freedom in this life, but at least life will not be too difficult.


    At least there is a good house to live in, even if the food and tea are not too good, it will definitely not be lacking, and there are servants around to serve.


    After being locked up in the apse of the Qianqing Palace and starving for two days, Empress Fu realized that the taste of hunger was so unpleasant.


    But what did the emperor say? Sent to the Zongren''s Mansion, and imprisoned for life!


    Wouldn''t that mean never seeing the sun again in a lifetime!


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" Empress Fu cried bitterly, her heart and lungs were rubbed together: "He is the blood of the Emperor, he is the Emperor, the Emperor! Be gracious, the Emperor, don''t treat him like this! Your Majesty! !"


    Seeing Empress Fu like this, Emperor Tianyao finally felt a little more happy in his heart, and sneered coldly: "You know now that you are begging me? Is your heart hurting? When you mother and son rebelled, when you persecuted me and wanted my life, Have you ever thought about how I feel? If Imperial Physician Shen wasn''t there, I''d be dead at this moment, right? If I let you let me go, would you be merciful?"


    Empress Fu was speechless for a moment and fell to the ground crying.


    wins and loses


    Emperor Tianyao didn''t want to look at her anymore, he turned his head coldly, and ordered Empress Fu to be sent to the cold palace immediately.


    "Let''s guard her with a good life, don''t let her die!"


    "Yes, slaves follow the order."


    As for the maids and eunuchs of Kunning Palace, one of them counts as one, and they all gave them poisonous wine and sent them on their way.


    Even if there are innocents among them, so what? Who told them to have bad luck and wrong master?


    Emperor Tianyao didn''t want to leave hidden dangers.


    In case there is another assassination or something in the future, he can''t stand such a fright anymore!


    He also met Empress Fu once, but to Xiao Jinghuai, Emperor Tianyao didn''t even bother to see her, so he ordered someone to be sent to the clan''s mansion and imprisoned for life.


    When Xiao Jinghuai was escorted out of the palace, he screamed and screamed so loudly that he was blocked by a mass of rags and was forcibly dragged out.


    The magnificent and once noble palace of Prince Yong collapsed.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s confidant servants and core butlers were all executed, and the others were sent to the saltworks to do hard labor and were not allowed to leave for life.


    Princess Yong was terrified, and the day after the rebellion happened, she quickly sent a letter to her family for help.


    The Minister of Punishment is actually not a complete confidant of Xiao Jinghuai, he basically belongs to the neutral faction.


    His Royal Highness King Yong conspires, and it will definitely end!


    Although the water splashed by the married daughter, of course, at this time, you still have to find a way to save the girl.


    As soon as he came to be a father, he felt distressed for his daughter, and his wife even washed her face in tears because of this.

 Chapter 846： It would be better if he betrayed his relatives

    Chapter 846 It would be better if he betrayed his relatives


    Secondly, he rescued his daughter, which is also equivalent to showing the emperor his attitude and determination to draw a clear line with the Yong Palace.


    How to get this girl back is not an easy task.


    And this thing is quite urgent, can''t wait. If the emperor''s decree to deal with Prince Yong''s mansion comes down, it will be too late.


    So Xu Shangshu bravely went to the palace to ask for peace for his daughter.


    Horizontal and vertical Xu Xin was not married to King Yong for a long time, and the two of them didn''t even have a consummate marriage, so naturally there was no relationship. If Xu Shangshu were a little more shameless, he insisted that Xu Xin did not "really" marry Xiao Jinghuai.


    Emperor Tianyao was rather happy when he saw Xu Shangshu doing this, and he didn''t blame him.


    That unworthy son, that bastard, it would be better if he betrayed his family!


    As long as he thought of that day when he stood in front of him, his grim smile, his condescending gaze, his disdainful attitude, and his cold words as sharp as a knife, Emperor Tianyao was so angry that he wanted to go crazy.


    He always thought that he had the two grown sons in his hands, and that even if they were slightly dissatisfied with him and complained a little behind their back, they were respectful from the bottom of his heart for his father, and he never dared to have it. A little bit of disobedience.


    But in fact, this is not the case at all!


    This was a deadly blow to him, and he was also a little bit angry.


    Even now, he even has some doubts and fears towards Xiao Jingye.


    Xu Shangshu managed to get Xu Xin back overnight before Prince Yong''s mansion was closed.


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, she didn''t even want a dowry, and being able to escape with her life was already a blessing from God!


    The master and servants just packed up some delicate jewelry in a panic, and quickly fled from the Yong Palace.


    Emperor Tianyao decreed that the palace was also carefully screened. The eunuchs in charge and the maids in charge were all those who were Queen Fu, and even those who had been a little closer to Queen Fu before, all suffered. After the disposal, the palace was filled with smog and panic.


    Emperor Tianyao had to temporarily give the phoenix seal to Concubine Yugui and ordered her to take care of the harem.


    He didn''t want to, but this palace has been in such a chaotic situation that there is no way for a group of dragons without a leader. There must always be a concubine who will stand up and take charge.


    Concubine Yu has the highest status, and secondly, Xiao Jingye supervises the country. As Xiao Jingye''s mother concubine, she is in charge of the six palaces.


    But Emperor Tianyao refused to hand over the harem to Concubine Yugui alone. Otherwise, wouldn''t the harem of the former dynasty be taken advantage of by their mother and son?


    Even if he refuses to admit it, he has to accept that his body is not as good as before, and there are many times when he can''t do what he wants. If the former harem asked them to control their mother and son, who knows if they will become the second Queen Fu and Xiao Jinghuai. ?


    It''s enough to have that bad thing happen once! Emperor Tianyao definitely doesn''t want to do it again!


    Therefore, Emperor Tianyao summoned Concubine Yugui, and gave her a phoenix seal, and also gave a private seal to Concubine Li.


    "Everything in the harem will be discussed by the two of you from now on. All matters must be recorded in detail, and both the phoenix seal and the small seal must be pressed to be effective."


    In other words, it is not Yu Guifei who has the final say in matters of the harem.


    She and Concubine Li had to talk about it together.

 Chapter 847： Concubine Jade is proud

    Chapter 847 Yu Guifei is proud


    She has a phoenix seal, but Concubine Li also represents the small seal of the emperor.


    That is to say, no matter what, as long as Concubine Li disagrees and refuses to seal, the order will not go forward, and Concubine Yugui has nothing to do about it!


    After all, Concubine Li has the support of the emperor, so she can still coerce Concubine Li?


    If he could coerce Concubine Li, the first thing he would do would be to take away the usefulness of this small seal.


    Ever since the Queen was sacked and Kunning Palace was sealed, Yilan Palace has been very lively, and concubines, big and small, all flattered and flattered at Yuguifei.


    Isn''t that obvious? Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai have already collapsed, and if they fail to conspire against the palace, they will definitely lose their lives, and there is no luck at all.


    Now besides His Royal Highness King Qi, does the emperor have a second adult son? No!


    As for the little prince who is still in his infancy - very few people really take him seriously. So, for a little child, there are many variables in the future. How can this be made clear?


    Concubine Yu was also triumphant. Originally, she and Xiao Jingye were unlucky, and their hearts were full of irritability and fear. They felt at a loss and despair about the way forward. Who knew that Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai would kill themselves! This work is so deadly!


    So one and the other went up and down, their mother and son didn''t have to do anything, and they picked up this big bargain in vain!


    So, how can Concubine Yu be unhappy?


    Therefore, she is a servant, and she cares for her, but in front of Emperor Tianyao, she never showed any rush to take over the power of the Six Palaces.


    Because she knows that no one has this qualification except herself!


    This is already in the bag, so what''s the hurry?


    But she didn''t want to, Tian Yaodi gave her a heavy blow at the end!


    Concubine Li, is this considered equal to her!


    Even if the emperor said that she was in charge of the Sixth Palace, Concubine Li would help. However, no!


    Instead, he gave Concubine Li a small seal that was even more noble than Fengyin. Why wasn''t it to fight him in the ring?


    Why do you want to fight with yourself? Could it be that the emperor really wanted to lift up the little prince born to Concubine Li? Do you really want to pass the throne to the little prince in the future?


    That little prince is such a small person, why is the emperor!


    Concubine Yugui, who finally got the phoenix seal, instead of being elated, a surge of anger and unwillingness surged up in her heart!


    Even in front of Emperor Tianyao, the smile on her face could hardly be kept from cracking.


    This sentence "Thank you Lord Long!" is a gnashing of teeth.


    Concubine Li was the exact opposite of her. She was stunned at first, then she was elated, and she knelt down and thanked her happily. Holding that small seal, I tasted the pride of holding authority for the first time.


    From now on, she is no worse than Concubine Yu!


    Concubine Yu has a phoenix seal, and so does she!


    The emperor, the emperor really loves the little prince even more! The emperor must live a hundred years.


    Concubine Yu swept out of the corner of her eyes, and saw Concubine Li''s smiling face as if her eyes were about to bloom, her heart was even more filled.


    She didn''t want to give up, she gritted her teeth and swallowed her breath, then she calmed down and forced a smile: "Your Majesty has considered it thoroughly, this is even better! Please rest assured, Your Majesty, your concubine and Concubine Li will not fail your Majesty. I will definitely take care of the harem!¡±

 Chapter 848： He knows the thoughts of these two women

    Chapter 848 He knows the thoughts of these two women


    Concubine Li was not to be outdone, and smiled hurriedly: "Yes, please rest assured the emperor! Although the concubine is not as capable and capable as the concubine''s sister, she will also work hard and will not disappoint the emperor."


    Concubine Li said with a naive smile, winked at Emperor Tianyao like silk, causing Emperor Tianyao''s eyebrows to soften two points, and the corners of her lips were also stained with a faint smile, she smiled and nodded "um".


    Imperial Concubine Yu had a panoramic view of all this, adding a layer of anger in her heart, and scolded the vixen and the moth!


    "It''s just¡ª" Concubine Yugui smiled and said more gently and virtuously: "It''s just that from now on, I have to discuss matters with Concubine Li every day. If Concubine Li lives in the Qianqing Palace again, it will be a little uncomfortable. It''s too convenient. Why don''t you choose a palace and find an auspicious day to invite Concubine Li to move over there. What do you think, Your Majesty?"


    Concubine Li was stunned for a moment, and said hurriedly: "No, no need to be so troublesome! Your Majesty, the concubines and concubines still want to accompany the emperor. It''s not too troublesome to handle affairs. The concubines go to the palace of the concubine''s sister every morning and evening. Yes. If there is an urgent matter at other times, the concubine elder sister just sends someone over to ask for a concubine."


    Living in the Qianqing Palace has a lot of face, who doesn''t know that Concubine Li is the first person in front of the emperor? Besides, her son is here too.


    If you live alone, you will definitely be more free, but this honor and dignity will be gone.


    Most importantly, what about the son?


    If the emperor still kept her son in the Qianqing Palace, wouldn''t their mother and son gradually become estranged? This is absolutely unacceptable to her!


    If she took her son with her, wouldn¡¯t the emperor and her son also become estranged? This is what she doesn''t want to see!


    Concubine Yu sneered contemptuously to herself, what about her face? How big are you? This palace still has to invite you? In front of you and Ben Gong, can you afford to use the word "please"?


    "Sister Li Fei, this palace is not a free palace. If my sister has been living in the Qianqing Palace, it will disturb the emperor''s recuperation. Clean up the Qianqing Palace?"


    "Furthermore, there is no precedent for concubines to live with the emperor in the Qianqing Palace. If this is the case for a long time, it''s not in line with the rules. I''m afraid the imperial censors will play it!"


    Concubine Yu made up her mind to get Concubine Li away.


    As long as she leaves the Qianqing Palace, with the means and power she has managed in the palace for many years, is she afraid that she will not be able to take care of a concubine Li?


    As long as she makes a few big mistakes, I don''t believe that the emperor will let her run the harem with him.


    Get rid of her, no matter who is in charge of the harem with him, that is nothing to be afraid of.


    Because no one has a son.


    Without a son, he had to think about his own future, how could he be so stupid to offend her?


    Concubine Li listened to Concubine Yugui''s analysis, but she was also a little flustered. She looked at Emperor Tianyao pitifully: "Your Majesty, please let the concubine stay! The concubine stays in the Qianqing Palace because I want to take better care of you. The concubine is used to taking care of you, so let the concubine stay!"


    Emperor Tianyao has been quietly listening to the two women arguing with each other, and a sneer flashed across his eyes.


    These two women have their own thoughts, and he naturally knows.


    He has already lived to this age, and his body is in such a state again, what else can''t he see clearly?

 Chapter 849： tell you later

    Chapter 849 I''ll talk about it later


    But he chose to side with Li Fei.


    Without him, he is more pleasing to the eyes of Concubine Li. This woman, Concubine Li, is the one who looks forward to her longevity the most, even for her son. With her here, he can save a lot of trouble.


    Furthermore, he must not encourage Yu Guifei''s arrogance at this time, otherwise, no one in this harem can hold her down.


    This is something he absolutely does not want to see!


    Emperor Tianyao saw that the atmosphere of their fight was getting more and more rigid, Fang said lightly: "Okay, let''s talk less. I really need Concubine Li to take care of me, and the little prince is still young, and he can''t do without his own mother, Li The concubine will still live in the Qianqing Palace for the time being. I will talk about it later."


    Concubine Yu froze, angry and aggrieved: "But, Your Majesty¡ª"


    Concubine Li was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed down: "Yes, my concubine, thank the emperor for his grace!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "I''m a little tired, kneel down."


    Concubine Yu slammed into her chest in one breath, unable to get up or down.


    She endured and endured before she refrained from staring at Concubine Li, and swallowed her anger and bowed: "Yes, the concubine retire."


    Emperor Tianyao: "Concubine Li, send the imperial concubine Yu!"


    Concubine Yu was so depressed that she barely fell.


    give her? So, when did Concubine Li become the mistress of the Qianqing Palace? !


    Concubine Li also seemed to have understood this meaning¡ªperhaps Emperor Tianyao had no other meaning, but this did not prevent the two women from making up their minds!


    Concubine Li was so excited that she almost flew, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Concubine Li immediately smiled and said to Concubine Yu Gui: "Sister Gui Fei, please."


    Concubine Yu''s cheek muscles twitched, wishing she could slap Concubine Li''s face.


    When the two left the hall, Concubine Li stopped on the corridor and said with a smile, "Sister Concubine, walk slowly, if there is anything to discuss, Sister Concubine must remember to send someone over to invite her! When it''s time to use the seal, my sister will definitely cooperate with my sister!"


    "My sister has to go back to take care of the emperor and the little prince, so I won''t send my sister!"


    Concubine Yu was not a good-natured person. In the past, Empress Fu wanted to keep her to balance the thoughts in the emperor''s mind, not to mention deliberately provoking her, and she didn''t even bother with her easily.


    Apart from Queen Fu, the other concubines had no sons to support, and they were not as favored as Yu Guifei, and they dared not behave in front of her, which made Yu Guifei even more domineering and arrogant.


    How could she resist Concubine Li''s face-to-face provocation?


    This is the realm of the Qianqing Palace. Concubine Yugui resisted and did not dare to do anything. She resisted and slapped Concubine Li in the face, but she glared at Concubine Li viciously, walked towards her, and approached her with a grim sneer. Said: "Concubine Li, what are you proud of? Just your little brat, you don''t need to talk about how big you are, do you really think you can sit back and relax? This palace advises you, don''t be a man or a man. It''s too arrogant, it''s better to leave yourself some way back, so as not to cry in the future! What do you think?"


    Concubine Li felt a chill rise up her spine, and her complexion changed drastically.


    Before she could recover, Concubine Yugui smiled coldly, pushed her away, and walked away.


    Concubine Li stood on the porch, her eyes gloomy, staring at the back of Concubine Li as she left, biting her lip, and turning back to the hall.


    Shen House.


    After Da Furen Shen fainted, she was sent back to the Shen residence immediately. Shen Liangwei hurried over and nervously prepared an antidote for her mother.

 Chapter 850： Finally, the tragedy of the last life was not repeated

    Chapter 850 Finally, the tragedy of the previous life was not repeated


    Perhaps it was her last life, Shen Liangwei had always been worried that this terrible thing would happen again, so she had been prepared for a long time.


    The various medicinal materials for refining the antidote have been prepared for a long time, and she is very familiar with the refining process, so she did not make any mistakes.


    The antidote had to be taken three times in total. Shen Liangwei personally fed her mother to take the first antidote, and Mrs. Shen woke up after a while.


    When she heard her daughter''s surprised and happy "Mother!", Mrs. Shen was still a little stunned and confused, and then she came back to her senses.


    "Weier!" Madam Shen opened her eyes with some difficulty, and blurted out in surprise, "I-I''m not dead!"


    "Mother!" Shen Liangwei''s eyes turned red, and tears fell. She held Da Furen Shen''s hand with a tearful smile and said, "How could you die? You won''t! You will live a hundred years, and you will surely live a hundred years!"


    The mother of the last life died under this poison, her body was exhausted little by little, and she endured endless pain until she died.


    It''s all about her!


    In this life, she finally rescued her, and finally, the tragedy of the previous life was not repeated.


    Xu Qingyun also choked up and smiled and said: "Yes, mother, you will live a long life and be fine! You are poisoned, Wei Er is very powerful, she will detoxify, she is the one who saved you! You! It''s all right!"


    "Really?" Madam Shen was stunned for a moment, surprised and delighted, and at the same time a little puzzled.


    Did Vier save her? When did Wei Er''s medical skills become so powerful! As expected of her daughter!


    Madam Shen couldn''t help but feel proud again.


    After the death of her mother in the last life, Shen Liangwei did not have a good end to her relatives. She felt grief in her heart, and she had few days, so she learned her mother''s favorite medical skills.


    Mrs. Shen was pleasantly surprised earlier and praised her for her high talent, and she was not inferior to Rong Xiu''er. Now she was able to make an antidote to save herself. Although Mrs. Shen was a little surprised, after thinking about it for a while, she felt that Totally makes sense.


    Her daughter is not weak in the first place.


    "My mother is still very weak now, so she rests well. After three days, she will take the second dose of medicine, and then take the third dose in three days, and then she will be fine. It''s just that you need to rest more." Shen Liangwei reminded with a smile.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes were tender and pampering, she nodded her head with a smile and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to Wei''er."


    She has always been the one who sees others and tells them how to take medicine and how to rest. It seems quite interesting that this role is switched all of a sudden!


    In particular, it was her daughter who played her beauty in the past, which made her even more proud.


    Mother, daughter, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talked for a while, and Mrs. Shen sighed: "Rong Xiu''er. But is she dead?"


    Shen Liangwei nodded and said bitterly, "It''s cheap for her!"


    She really thinks so, that **** too cheap!


    Shen Liangwei wished she didn''t die, so at this moment she must live rather than die! She will be tortured severely!


    Even if she came at her, Shen Liangwei thought it was acceptable.


    After all, with Rong Xiuer''s bizarre thoughts, she believed that Shen Liangwei couldn''t resist her and robbed her, which was barely a reason for her to hurt and frame Shen Liangwei.


    However, what qualifications and position does she have to hurt her mother?

 Chapter 851： Its passed

    Chapter 851 Everything is over


    The mother rescued her from the sea of ??misery, taught her medical skills wholeheartedly, adopted and raised her as her own daughter, and only had a deep kindness to her, and there was nothing wrong with her, how could she be so cruel?


    Why would she make such a move!


    Hearing that Rong Xiu''er was dead, Mrs. Shen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it''s good, it''s good to die. If you die, you won''t make trouble again, and in the future, you will be less worried.


    At the same time, she felt a little emptiness in her heart.


    It''s really gone! It''s passed!


    She brought Rong Xiu''er out of the remote mountain village and brought it to the capital. She didn''t want her to end up like this in the end! If she had known this, she would have done nothing at that time, perhaps, it would be good for each other


    Shen Liangwei said softly: "Mother don''t think about her anymore, such a wolf-hearted thing, if it dies, it will die. Let''s not mention her again in the future!"


    Mrs. Shen reluctantly smiled and nodded: "Mother didn''t miss her, just a little emotional. Forget it, these things don''t need to be said anymore, death is nothing, we should never know this person."


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "Mother is right to think so."


    Mrs. Shen asked Tianyao Emperor, as well as how the palace and Beijing are now?


    Shen Liangwei has been nervously surrounding her mother for the past two or three days, busy refining medicine, and she doesn''t care about external affairs. She only knows that Emperor Tianyao must be fine, otherwise the capital would have been turned upside down. also do not know.


    Xu Qingyun knew it in detail, so she simply told the mother and daughter.


    Hearing that the situation in Beijing had stabilized, both mother and daughter breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for the fate of Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai, as long as Emperor Tianyao is well, there is no need to say much about the fate of these two.


    Hearing that Xiao Jinghuai was imprisoned for life in the house of the sect, Shen Liangwei was very pleased.


    This is a good thing for Xi Da Pu Ben!


    Xiao Jinghuai will spend his whole life in that dark prison, that''s where he should stay!


    Mrs. Shen took Shen Liangwei''s hand and said softly: "I''m fine here, you can go back to Zhan Wangfu quickly. His Royal Highness Zhan Wang was dispatched by the emperor, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it for a while. If your princess is not in the mansion, it''s not very good. I have your third sister-in-law to take care of you, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Actually, Xiao Jingyu would come to Shen''s house every day for the past two or three days to visit Shen Liangwei and comfort her, but Shen Liangwei was too busy and worried about Mrs. Shen, so she didn''t have time to talk to him properly.


    Now that I think about it, it seems that it is indeed time to go back.


    smiled and nodded: "I listen to my mother, so I will go back first. I will visit my mother tomorrow."


    "Go!" Mrs. Shen nodded and smiled.


    Shen Liangwei said goodbye to Xu Qingyun, and didn''t ask her to send it away. Several men in the mansion were so busy at this time that they basically didn''t have time to stay in the mansion for long. Xu Qingyun presides over everything in the house.


    She also has to take care of her mother, Xu Qingyun is too busy to touch the ground, how can Shen Liangwei have the heart to cause trouble for the third sister-in-law?


    I don''t want to, but the door of the Shen residence is noisy at the moment, Shen Liangrong and her maid Ting Lan are furious and accuse the people under the door of the Shen residence, trying to break into the residence.


    "You guys are so bold, how dare you stop me! I''m the concubine, can you stop me? I have something important to tell my uncle and aunt, so don''t you get out of the way!"

 Chapter 852： drive away

    Chapter 852 Drive away


    Shen Liangrong''s voice was fierce, and she was so majestic.


    The expression was a little impatient, and the arrogant one was about to break in, and he didn''t listen to the concierge''s words that he wanted to go to the palace and report to the masters.


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes narrowed, and she immediately stepped forward: "The big sister wants to put the spectrum of the concubine and concubine back to your own mother''s house. What are you doing in our house? This is not the place where the big sister should come, please go back!"


    "Princess!" Seeing Shen Liangwei coming, the people from the Shen residence were all greatly relieved and hurriedly saluted.


    Shen Liangrong also hurriedly smiled and said: "Weier, you came just in time, I have something important to tell my uncle and aunt, please let me in! We are sisters. Good, don''t you think?"


    Shen Liangwei snorted lightly.


    Just relying on Shen Liangrong, is also qualified to say that one prosper is both prosperous and one is lost? Where did her confidence come from!


    As for saying that he gets along well with her, it is even more nonsense. Before, he just wanted to watch the excitement of Prince Yong¡¯s mansion. When did he get along with her?


    "As for your business, go back to the second uncle and second aunt and tell them that my father is not free, my mother is resting, and she is not free either, so the big lady should go back soon!"


    Shen Liangrong was furious: "Is my sister really so ruthless and unrighteous?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "Sister in the lobby, is Xiao Jinghuai''s current situation not clear, Miss in the lobby? Don''t even think about stepping into the Shen family for half a step, the Shen family can''t be affected! No matter how you are today, you won''t be able to enter this door! Besides, , and there is no reason to go in, after all, this is not your home!"


    "Why do you have to ask me to say things like this? I want to leave some respect for the lady, but who knows that she doesn''t want it!"


    Xiao Jinghuai''s culprit was completely finished, and most of the resentment that Shen Liangwei was holding in her heart also dissipated.


    Looking at Shen Liangrong now, although she still thinks this person is hateful, she still won''t change her opinion of her, but her heart to get revenge has been extinguished a bit.


    Besides, Shen Liangrong has fallen into such a situation, and she no longer needs to take revenge on her own. She has already received retribution. In the days to come, she will suffer without doing anything!


    Shen Liangrong got even more angry, and sneered through gritted teeth: "Don''t forget my sister, I can''t write two heavy words in one stroke, I''m unlucky, don''t think about it better! If I say something, my sister and the uncle''s family want to explain it. I''m afraid it''s also troublesome, so let''s discuss it now! Don''t worry, sister, I don''t want much, but I''ll have nothing to worry about for the rest of my life!"


    "Threat me?" Shen Liangwei''s eyes turned cold, she looked at her with a sneer and said, "You can try it!" Said Bi instructed the concierge, "Send Concubine Shen back to Shen''s house over there, and ask them to take care of her. , If something happens, it will affect the whole family!"


    Unless, none of them want to live.


    But according to Shen Liangwei, they not only want to live, but also want to live well.


    Shen Liangrong cursed furiously, was forcibly escorted into the carriage and sent back to the yard over there.


    The old lady Shen didn''t see her at all, and the third lady Shen avoided the plague-like noise and wanted to drive her away. The second lady also complained that she didn''t take care of her parents when she was in power, and even went to see her by herself, she was not every time. As you can see, it is even more unreasonable to his own demands.


    One can imagine how disappointed she is with this daughter!

 Chapter 853： back to the palace

    Chapter 853 Return to the palace


    In this case, Shen Liangrong went home in a state of embarrassment, how could anyone accept her?


    Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen San originally wanted to drive her away, but they heard the servants from the Shen family who brought Shen Liangrong back said that if she didn''t take good care of this concubine Shen, she would talk nonsense outside. What do you want, I''m afraid it will affect the family?


    Old Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen San were startled.


    I thought it wasn''t right, just Shen Liangrong''s temperament, and now she is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, maybe she will really go out and do something desperately, if she really wants to do this, she will suffer and be implicated in the end. Is it not your own home?


    You must not let her go out and cause trouble.


    Mrs. Shen was not polite to her, she locked her in the wing, and a large lock was locked. At least, before this turmoil in the capital was completely over, Shen Liangrong would not want to take a half step out of the wing.


    If the emperor refused to spare Princess Yong and Princess Side, they would definitely hand over Shen Liangrong as soon as possible.


    As for that girl Tinglan, of course, she was sent to do all kinds of rough jobs, how could she be kept by Shen Liangrong''s side to serve and eat rice for nothing?


    Shen Liangrong is going crazy!


    This wing is dimly lit and cold, with nothing but a bed, a desk, and a wardrobe! The bedding and other things are very perfunctory, where does she live in the habit?


    Shen Liangrong was angry, of course, she wanted to block people, so she yelled every day, and in the small yard, more and more chickens and dogs jumped up.


    Xiao Jingyu heard that Shen Liangwei had returned to the palace from the Shen residence, said hello to Xiao Jingye, and went back to the residence first.


    They haven''t been able to talk together properly for two or three days!


    In just two or three days, the sky above his head has almost changed.


    The world is impermanent.


    Xiao Jingyu called out with a smile, "Weier!" Shen Liangwei''s heart softened as she walked over, feeling a little sad for no reason.


    "Your Highness!" Sitting in his arms, Shen Liangwei''s voice was slightly choked up.


    Xiao Jingyu hugged her tightly, patted her back gently: "It''s alright"


    Shen Liangwei gave a low "um" in a heavy nasal voice, raised her eyes and forced a smile: "We are all fine, that''s fine. My mother is also fine, fortunately"


    "Mother-in-law is blessed and will be safe. After this catastrophe, she will live a hundred years in the future!"


    Xiao Jingyu also felt a little emotional, the last life and this life are really completely different. Even if some things seem to go around in a circle and still return to their original trajectory, they are not immutable.


    He took Shen Liangwei''s hand and sat down together, looked down at her, and said with a smile: "It''s only two or three days after careful calculation, but this king seems to have not seen Wei''er for a long time! You are back today, Ben. Wang''s heart always felt empty, as if something was wrong, but now it''s safe."


    Shen Liangwei smiled "puchi" and gave him a charming glance.


    "Is your lord alright for the past two days? Is there any embarrassment for your lord in the palace?"


    Emperor Tianyao was only afraid that his suspicions would worsen after passing through this time, and Xiao Jingyu''s identity was so special that a little carelessness would be irreversible.


    Xiao Jingyu laughed lazily and said, "Don''t worry, this king is doing well! Uncle Huang values ??this king. Although there was an oral order to assist Xiao Jingye in supervising the country, this king is naturally not that ignorant person, so how can he block Xiao Jingye''s great show? What about hands and feet? This king has nothing to do, just stand on the side and watch the fun!"

 Chapter 854： storm flat

    Chapter 854 The storm is flat


    I don''t know what he thought of, he laughed again: "His Royal Highness Qi is very majestic now! Chaozhong has also become more powerful, there are not a few people who flatter and compliment His Highness Qi, there is no shortage of our family, our family will be honest Just watch the fun."


    Shen Liangwei heard that he still had the time to mock Xiao Jingye, so it could be seen that it was really nothing.


    No matter how turbulent it is outside, as long as she and the people she cares about are safe, no matter how turbulent the court is! Anyway, those have nothing to do with her!


    "That being the case, Wang Ye won''t go out for the next two days, so stay in the mansion and accompany me. Tomorrow let''s go to see my mother together. My mother has been cured of the poison. Although her body is still weak, she needs to rest in peace. I think She is still in good spirits. She still asked about you after she woke up today, and it was also thanks to you that day."


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes became more gentle, and looked at Xiao Jingyu with affection.


    In that situation that day, everyone panicked, and they were all looking for the emperor like a fly!


    Everyone is afraid that if the emperor is gone, it will really turn the world upside down.


    At that time, how could anyone care about Mrs. Shen?


    And Mrs. Shen was poisoned again and couldn''t hold it any longer. If she fainted, I''m afraid no one would take a second look.


    Once the timing of treatment was delayed, Shen Liangwei didn''t dare to think about what the consequences would be.


    "That''s what this king should do. How can I ignore my mother-in-law when this king is here! That being the case, tomorrow, the king will accompany you to Shen''s house."


    Shen Liangwei said yes with a smile.


    Xiao Jingyu said to accompany Shen Liangwei, and sent someone to leave with Xiao Jingye.


    Xiao Jingye was somewhat distraught in his heart. He felt that the royal father deliberately put such a person by his side to monitor him, with the intention of not making himself feel better. Who would have known that Xiao Jingyu acted so casually and did not take power at all. Of course Xiao Jingye was overjoyed.


    Hearing that Xiao Jingyu was going to accompany Princess Zhan back to her mother''s house to visit Mrs. Shen, Xiao Jingye also remembered that in this turmoil, Mrs. Shen was the most important contributor!


    It was she who delayed the mother and son of Queen Fu, she took the opportunity to escape with the emperor, and it was she who sent someone to set fire to the palace near the palace gate to attract attention from the outside.


    How could he forget this!


    So Xiao Jingye not only asked Xiao Jingyu to tell him to visit the doctor with peace of mind, but also conveyed his greetings to Imperial Physician Shen on his behalf, and also sent a lot of nourishing things such as bird''s nest, old ginseng, and fish maw.


    Xiao Jingyu accepted it with a smile of course.


    After a few days, everything in the capital is basically on track.


    Xiao Jinghuai was defeated like a mountain, and his line of officials was almost caught. The next step was the trial and judgment. Xiao Jingye ordered that all these matters must be dealt with before the year.


    Those who should be exiled must also leave the capital and set off a few years ago, and are not allowed to stay in the capital.


    After all, the rebellion is a major event, and there is no need to delay it. It cannot be delayed for a minute or a second, and it must be dealt with as soon as possible!


    This thought is not unrelenting. Exiled from Beijing in the winter, whether it is to go to the bitter cold land further north, or to the wild land in the south of the Lingnan area, you must suffer countless hardships along the way.


    I''m afraid that 80% of the 100% will fall on the road.


    Emperor Tianyao lay on the dragon couch every day to recuperate, and he was very impatient.


    However, his body was already ruined, and this time he was too frightened, how could he be able to recover in a short while?

 Chapter 855： Li Feis ambition

    Chapter 855 Concubine Li''s Ambition


    On the contrary, the more anxious you are, the more you want to get better quickly, but the more you get angry, the slower you get better!


    The slower the , the more anxious Emperor Tianyao became, such a vicious circle.


    Emperor Tianyao''s temper also became more and more irritable, and he was often reprimanded. Almost every day in the Qianqing Palace, little eunuchs and little palace maids were punished.


    Even the company of Concubine Li and the little prince did not make Emperor Tianyao feel any better.


    Concubine Li was apprehensive, frightened and frightened, for fear that if the emperor went crazy and punished her, wouldn''t it be bad?


    At this time, Concubine Li couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. If Concubine Yugui said she wanted to move her out of the Qianqing Palace and she agreed, wouldn''t there be no such trouble now?


    Now it''s better, she lives in the Qianqing Palace, the emperor is moody, and the concubines next to him dare not come to disturb and can avoid it from afar, but she is absolutely unavoidable.


    Not only can¡¯t avoid it, but most of the day is spent in front of the emperor. After a few days, my spirit will collapse, and I will be awakened by nightmares from time to time at night!


    When I woke up in the morning, I looked haggard and looked so ugly!


    Ugly is ugly, and you have to force yourself to carefully describe and apply makeup, and when you reappear in front of the emperor, you must not have such a general look.


    Concubine Li is going crazy.


    In the palace of King Yong, Xiao Jingyu spends most of the time with Shen Liangwei in the palace, and only goes to Xiao Jingye casually every day for a scene.


    Shen Liangwei would go back to Shen''s house every day to visit her mother, and Xiao Jingyu naturally accompanied her.


    Mrs. Shen''s body was improving day by day, and Shen Liangwei was finally completely relieved. Mrs. Shen also held her daughter''s hand with a smile and told her not to come here every day. It''s not good to go back and forth like this every day.


    Shen Liangwei thought for a while, then nodded and smiled.


    Xiao Jingyu said: "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, you were poisoned to save the emperor. Weier and I came to visit, as we should!"


    So, it wasn''t that Xiao Jingyu, the war king, had some unreasonable thoughts and ran to the Shen''s house every three days, but came to express his condolences and gratitude for his emperor''s uncle!


    Shen Liangwei understood the implication of what he said and couldn''t help but smile.


    There is also some injustice for the mother.


    Emperor Tianyao was indeed a very cold person. His mother saved him by risking his life, but what happened? For so long, I have not seen anyone from the palace expressing concern or greetings, nor have I seen any expression from Emperor Tianyao!


    Of course, no one cares about his expression, but it''s just chilling!


    Following such a cold-hearted king. Shen Liangwei can only say that, fortunately, he doesn''t seem to have a long life.


    On this day, Xiao Jingyu received a secret letter sent by the dark guard through secret channels.


    The wording in the secret letter was rather rude, asking Xiao Jingyu to quickly think of a way to treat Emperor Tianyao''s body well, and let him send more people to visit famous doctors all over the country and search for prescriptions for prolonging life.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered after reading it, and threw the secret letter into the incense burner, a burst of smoke suddenly burst into flames, burning the secret letter to ashes.


    This secret letter was written by Li Fei.


    No one knew that Concubine Li was a chess piece he secretly placed in the palace before.


    Originally, she just wanted her to provoke the relationship between Queen Fu and Concubine Yu, so that the two would fight more fiercely and outrageously.

 Chapter 856： flatbread

    Chapter 856 Flatbread


    I didn''t expect Concubine Li to be so proud of her belly that she was pregnant! And also gave birth to a little prince for Emperor Tianyao!


    However, since Concubine Li gave birth to a little prince, lived in the Qianqing Palace, and her mother rose with her son, she gradually became less obedient.


    When Xiao Jingyu went to the Qianqing Palace to greet him, Concubine Li would always avoid him on purpose and never meet him at all, or was he guilty?


    And Empress Xiao Jinghuai Fu and her son completely collapsed. Concubine Li originally had the opportunity to speak in front of Emperor Tianyao, quietly asking for a lot of benefits for Xiao Jingyu, but Concubine Li did nothing.


    Concubine Li did not get rid of Xiao Jingyu immediately. She sent him the first secret letter a few days ago. The words in the letter were full of temptation. In summary, the meaning was to let Xiao Jingyu cooperate with her and support her son. Once his son ascended the throne, he must be canonized as regent.


    You must know that her son is still young, and Tianyao Emperor''s physical condition, even Concubine Li does not have much confidence, and feels that even if she dies, Tianyao Emperor can live for eight or nine years at most, even if it is God Blessed!


    To say that he can live until his son is an adult? Li Fei didn''t believe it!


    But if my son is eight or nine years old, that''s enough! As long as he manages well over the years and makes Emperor Tianyao like his son more and more and hate Qi King Xiao Jingye more and more, there is still great hope that the throne will be passed on to his son.


    Moreover, when his son is still young and underage, how could Xiao Jingyu resist the temptation to be the regent?


    One is the regent who holds real power, and the other is the idle prince who is under suspicion. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know how to choose!


    Of course, Concubine Li was just throwing a "regent" pie to Xiao Jingyu. At that time, of course she couldn''t let Xiao Jingyu become the regent with real power, and her son would be false.


    With his embarrassing status, it would be easier for her to mix things up.


    In the secret letter , Concubine Li not only painted a big cake for Xiao Jingyu and promised an extremely bright future, but also revealed a smug gesture of grace, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled and didn''t give her any answer.


    Concubine Li didn''t care until he got an answer. After all, he didn''t refuse, didn''t he?


    There is no rejection, that is the default.


    His Royal Highness, after all, he is a little proud, and some cannot save face.


    There are some things that we all know each other well, but we don¡¯t have to say it!


    So, within a few days, the confident Concubine Li sent a secret letter to Xiao Jingyu again.


    This time, the tone became a little bossy and condescending.


    It seems that Xiao Jingyu has promised to cooperate with her to promote her son to the top, and now is the time when he has to give something.


    How could Xiao Jingyu pay attention to her?


    Her role was originally to provoke Empress Fu and Concubine Yugui, and when necessary, speak a word or two in front of Emperor Tianyao.


    Now that Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai have collapsed, the existence of Concubine Li has become dispensable.


    With her there, it is naturally convenient to do things; but even without her, it doesn''t matter.


    will not have much influence on Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu noticed her ambition and didn''t plan to intervene. Instead, he wanted to see what she could do and how far she could go.

 Chapter 857： suspicion

    Chapter 857 Suspicion


    This chess piece, he has already classified it as a waste piece.


    Concubine Li waited left and right, but did not wait for Xiao Jingyu to take action, and felt very resentful in her heart.


    What does His Royal Highness War King mean? Could it be that he still wanted to treat himself as his slave as before? What is he thinking of? Now he is the emperor''s favorite concubine, and he is the most popular in the harem!


    Her son is even more liked by the emperor. In the future, he will be an emperor. No matter how capable the war king is, it is time to bow his head!


    Fortunately, after Madam Shen''s body recovered, Zhang Yuan rushed her to the imperial hospital, went to the palace to see Emperor Tian Yao, and prescribed some pills and dietary supplements. Madam Shen was considered a cautious person. , but compared to other imperial physicians, it seems to be much more straightforward.


    In front of Emperor Tianyao, she pointed out directly that Emperor Tianyao should not spend too much effort in recent days, he must rest in peace, otherwise it would not be better if it was delayed until next year,


    The life of Emperor Tianyao was saved by Mrs. Shen. When she saw Mrs. Shen, she subconsciously calmed down and relaxed a bit. Mrs. Shen''s words sounded too arrogant, but Emperor Tianyao didn''t blame him. She, on the contrary, rewarded her heavily and lamented her loyalty.


    Emperor Tianyao was very taboo and didn''t want to mention it again. Mrs. Shen was also a person of interest, and she didn''t mention anything about the gold thousand taels, a big house, Mrs. Yipin Huguo, etc. that Emperor Tianyao had promised before. Reward, as if it had never happened before.


    Emperor Tianyao saw her, and felt that she was very interesting, and she was very happy. This reward was a little richer, and ordered Mrs. Shen and Zhang Yuan to be responsible for seeing the doctor together.


    As the New Year''s Eve approached, Tianyao Emperor''s body finally recovered somewhat, his cough and asthma were not so severe, he no longer coughed up blood, and he would not wake up every day feeling dizzy and dizzy.


    Before Xiao Nian, he still had the strength to go to court.


    Concubine Yu, Concubine Li, other concubines, Xiao Jingye, and courtiers were all elated and congratulated when they saw that the emperor''s dragon body was finally in good shape.


    As for the real thoughts in each person''s heart, it is unknown.


    Concubine Li has really grown up now, and she said two words in front of Emperor Tianyao intentionally or unintentionally, "Sister Guifei seems to be in a bad mood for the past two days, she is lethargic, maybe she is tired from the new year!" Concubine Yu Gui was suspicious, thinking that Concubine Yu Gui was in a bad mood because she saw that she was getting better, and she was immediately disgusted.


    Now that Emperor Tianyao can go to court by himself, how can he still give power to Xiao Jingye? He almost wiped out the power in his hands overnight!


    Xiao Jingye had no choice at all. Not only did he not dare to be unconvinced, but instead, he had to make a happy and happy return to Zhao, and then take care of his father''s body and show his filial piety.


    But he didn''t know that because Concubine Li''s words came first, Emperor Tianyao looked at Xiao Jingye with suspicion, and it was even worse when he saw it.


    No one dislikes supreme power! He took back his power to supervise the country by himself. He didn''t give up at all, but instead showed a happy look - isn''t this too fake and too pretentious?


    What is he trying to do with such pretence in front of him? That little thought is simply overwhelmed! Do you really think he doesn''t know anything!

 Chapter 858： But he also did a good job

    Chapter 858 But he still does it well


    Emperor Tianyao is particularly sensitive to his own body problems now. Hearing Xiao Jingye greeting his body again, he feels even more disgusted and vigilant!


    Emperor Tianyao even thought fiercely: Why does he care about his body?


    Do you want to know when you will die? Does he think that he has no one to compete with him now? Are you on a fishing boat?


    Thinking about the days when he was sick in bed, unable to manage and had to order him to supervise the country, how much did he think that he was in control of his own power?


    Xiao Jinghuai''s faction was completely cleaned up by him!


    There were even a lot of people who were not from Xiao Jinghuai''s side, but who had disagreements with him in the past, and he took the opportunity to take private goods for disposal!


    Happensly, he still does it without any leakage - at least on the surface, it doesn''t look like there is anything wrong with it!


    Emperor Tianyao was almost **** when he found out about these things later on!


    But the boat is done, and there is nothing to say.


    But the prejudice against Xiao Jingye has been buried in his heart, and now Concubine Li is provoked like this, intentionally or unintentionally, and the dissatisfaction is put together and twisted together, how can Emperor Tianyao not think about Xiao Jingye, the more angry and dissatisfied?


    He couldn''t help but think to himself, this bastard, Ganqing, has been hiding his clumsiness before, but now he is complacent!


    Seeing how he dealt with so many people, no matter whether they carried private goods or not, no one could find them wrong, so sophisticated!


    Emperor Tianyao never dreamed that the reason why Xiao Jingye did not go wrong was because Xiao Jingyu reminded him quietly, or secretly filled in for him...


    All he wants is the father and son doubting each other!


    Xiao Jingye didn''t do anything wrong - or, in other words, Emperor Tianyao couldn''t find out what was wrong with him, and couldn''t teach him a lesson. Of course, this resentment happened to Concubine Yugui.


    It happened that Concubine Yu and Concubine Li had different opinions because of a certain palace service, and the two couldn''t argue. Concubine Yu was furious, believing that Concubine Li was deliberately provoking her own majesty, she sullenly accused and scolded Concubine Li, and aggressively forced Concubine Li to use her seal.


    Concubine Li is now backed by Emperor Tianyao, and she clearly feels that Emperor Tianyao loves herself and the little prince more than before after his health improves. She is beautiful in her heart. That is called a arrogant and spoiled person. Yu Guifei''s face in his eyes?


    Besides, Concubine Yu Gui is proud of herself now. If she doesn''t show a certain strength to compete with her, I''m afraid that all the concubines will fall to her side, what should I do?


    Isn''t helpless?


    What about the little prince?


    So, not only can she not give in, she must win.


    Concubine Yu was so angry that she could not wait to slap Concubine Li, the villain who was so charming!


    She has never been so angry in her life!


    When Empress Fu was there, the two fought openly and secretly. Either they were evenly matched, or most of the time, she took advantage of her. Empress Fu never fought against her. What kind of thing is Concubine Li? Why is she!


    Unfortunately, Concubine Li has the small seal given by the emperor in her hand, and she is proud of it, she can''t accept it, no matter how bitten her teeth are, she can''t do anything about it!


    At least, she didn''t dare to do it!


    The two could not agree, and in the end they could only ask Tianyao Emperor to call the shots.


    Who would Emperor Tianyao help? Both of them were very confident and felt that the emperor would definitely help them.


    Then, Concubine Yugui was tragic!


    Emperor Tianyao almost didn''t think about it and was now on Concubine Li''s side¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 859： To support her is to fight with Queen Fu in the ring

    Chapter 859 Supporting her in order to fight with Queen Fu


    Emperor Tian Yao didn''t even think about being on Concubine Li''s side. Instead, he reprimanded Concubine Yu Gui for being ignorant and domineering, but she didn''t know how to think carefully about her work.


    Concubine Li did the right thing and had the right idea. In the future, Concubine Yugui might as well listen to Concubine Li''s opinion!


    Concubine Li was overwhelmed with pride, Concubine Yugui was stunned, and was ashamed and angry!


    was so wronged that his eyes were red on the spot, and Chu Chu looked at Emperor Tianyao pitifully.


    It''s just that this expression was made from the face of a middle-aged woman over forty years old. Even if the woman was pampered and maintained well on weekdays, this expression could not arouse love and affection, but it was a hypocritical command. Man disgusting!


    Tian Yaodi''s eyes flashed with disgust, and he didn''t even want to look at her again!


    Besides, Emperor Tianyao did not actually dote on Jade Concubine as much as the rumors from the outside world, only Empress Fu could see it clearly. The reason why Emperor Tianyao loved Jade Concubine the most was because she was the only one who had a son besides Empress Fu. Concubine.


    Support her, just to fight the mother and son of Queen Fu in the ring!


    Now that Empress Fu has fallen, Concubine Li, as the concubine who gave birth to the little prince, will be supported again by Emperor Tianyao, which is a matter of course!


    It¡¯s a pity that Concubine Yugui can¡¯t see this!


    The first public confrontation between the current favorite concubine and the former favorite concubine ended in a fiasco of the former favorite concubine.


    Concubine Yu couldn''t see the essence of the matter, so she felt very sad.


    After so many years, she still has some sincere feelings for the emperor. How could she not be sad that the emperor was so cold?


    When Xiao Jingye went to the palace to greet him, Concubine Yugui had to cry with Xiao Jingye.


    "What is that bitch, a hairy girl who dares to oppose Ben Gong! Ben Gong will not let her go."


    "You haven''t seen her pretentious and coquettish appearance in front of your father, it''s really disgusting! Your father is really confused, to call such a thing to be coaxed around!"


    "Bitch, wait for Ben Gong! One day it will be Ben Gong''s turn, and Ben Gong will definitely want her to live rather than die!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Jingye had a headache listening to it. He was not interested in the drama of these concubines competing for favor in the harem, and he couldn''t understand why the mother concubine''s gnashing anger was so deep?


    What he cares more about is the favor of his father.


    After hearing enough of the mother''s complaint, Xiao Jingye had to comfort the concubine Yugui for a while, and then persuaded: "Everything is based on the wishes of the father and the emperor, and nothing else matters. Why should the mother and concubine care about that slut? When the big event is completed, how much revenge will the mother and concubine not be able to avenge at that time? The father and the emperor are old, and it is normal to like the fresh little girls to serve..."


    Imperial Concubine Yu sneered: "Don''t forget, Concubine Li, that **** also has a little prince! Who knew your royal father¡ª"


    Xiao Jingye was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt disgusted and unhappy in his heart, "What are you talking about, concubine mother! How big is that little thing? How can it be counted? When he grows up - oh, God knows when!"


    And how could he wait so long for his father''s body?


    Xiao Jingye is quite confident in this regard.


    Concubine Yu sneered: "Of course, the more comprehensive everything is, the better. As long as the little things are still there, it is doomed that our mother and son will not live in peace!"


    Xiao Jingye frowned, of course he didn''t like that little brother either, and he didn''t like the father emperor and he gave them a little brother when he was old.

 Chapter 860： Concubine Yu almost went crazy

    Chapter 860 Concubine Yu almost went crazy


    The matter has come to this point, and we can only take one step at a time.


    "Mother concubine, don''t be confused! Mrs. Fu is the best example, it''s not over yet..."


    Concubine Yu Gui was also taken aback, and said angrily: "Can''t you be confused when you are your mother? But then again, this is a different matter, and it''s different from that of Fu''s mother and son!" Xiao Jingye smiled and said, "Oh? What is the difference between the mother and the concubine?"


    "Everything is different! Ben Gong never wanted to harm your father, he never did it before, and he will never do it now!"


    She just doesn''t like Concubine Li, she just doesn''t like Concubine Li''s son.


    After listening to what the concubine said, Xiao Jingye secretly breathed a sigh of relief, that''s fine.


    That''s fine... What he is most afraid of now is that his mother and concubine are confused and impulsive.


    In case you are like Queen Nafu, you will really suffer from blood mold...


    Yu Guifei was still feeling gloomy after listening to her son''s comfort and persuasion.


    When he saw Concubine Li, his face collapsed, but anyone with eyes could see that the two were not compatible...


    But Concubine Li''s obvious rise has indeed caused many people to turn to flatter her, or simply not stand in line. The flattery and flattery of the concubines and concubines to the jade concubine is not as warm as before...


    This makes Concubine Yu who has not enjoyed enough popularity to be a suffocated and suffocated!


    What annoyed Yu Guifei the most was that all kinds of gemstones for tribute from the Western Regions were sent to the Qianqing Palace first, and then Concubine Li selected them first.


    After choosing, they sent the rest to Concubine Yu, saying that she would also choose, and after she had finished choosing, the two discussed how to give the concubines and concubines a share.


    Concubine Yu almost went crazy!


    What is this called? what is this!


    Even if it is not based on seniority or rank, you should choose first, and then it will be Concubine Li''s turn, right?


    How dare this **** humiliate her like this.


    Concubine Yu shoved the jewelry box angrily, and all kinds of gems rolled to the ground.


    "This **** is too deceiving! Does she still have Ben Gong in her eyes!"


    Imperial Concubine Yu ran to Emperor Tianyao again angrily to complain.


    Maybe she decided that this time it was her own responsibility, and the emperor had to deal with Concubine Li even if he was reluctant; or maybe she felt that the emperor still had so much affection for her that she would definitely not see herself being wronged.


    But Concubine Yu did not expect that Emperor Tianyao was still standing on Concubine Li''s side, saying that he knew about this matter and that he acquiesced.


    Over the years, she has got so many good things in her hands, is it possible that she is not wearing enough?


    Still arguing with Concubine Li for this?


    Concubine Li doesn''t have much good jewelry, so why let her choose a few more pieces this time?


    Concubine Li, who was arrogant and domineering in front of her, was called a soft, weak, pitiful, and angry jade imperial concubine!


    This is not a question of letting or not letting go!


    But the emperor said so, can she still argue with the emperor? I could only hold back my grievances, go back to my bedroom, and get angry!


    Concubine Li said softly and weakly, "Your Majesty, is Sister Guifei angry..."


    made Emperor Tianyao even more disgusted with Concubine Yu.


    More than angry?


    Being so domineering and aggressive in front of his own face, he simply doesn''t take himself as an emperor!


    Is her son amazing?


    Emperor Tianyao quickly summoned Xiao Jingye and Xiao Jingyu, praised Xiao Jingye a few words, and then taught Xiao Jingyu.


    scolded him for being lazy and lazy! Now that the court is employing people and confidants, he should take more responsibility, share the worries for the court, and share the worries for his uncle!

 Chapter 861： support

    Chapter 861 Support


    Instead of doing nothing all day, just know how to eat, drink and have fun!


    Xiao Jingyu was trained to listen honestly, saying that he should change, he must change...


    Xiao Jingye regarded Xiao Jingyu as his own. He was not anxious or jealous when he heard that his father wanted to reuse him, but was secretly happy in his heart.


    There is even a kind of secret and cool expression on the face of the father if he knows the truth in the future!


    Xiao Jingye also agreed with this matter, then, Emperor Tianyao also saved a lot of trouble, and issued an order on the spot to send Xiao Jingyu to serve in the Ministry of Personnel.


    He understood a little bit, he was old, and the ministers might have already made plans to find a way back, so how could they easily offend Xiao Jingye?


    will only make Xiao Jingye more and more proud!


    But Xiao Jingyu is different. He and Xiao Jingye have never been at odds. Xiao Jingye has always treated him badly. He should know better than anyone else that once Xiao Jingye comes to power, he will never end well!


    Then, as long as there is a chance to establish the little prince, he will not let it go.


    Now, intentionally or unintentionally, Emperor Tianyao gave him a hint that there is such a glimmer of hope, but how to do it specifically, how to keep the little prince and suppress Xiao Jingye, doesn''t need him to think about it, Xiao Jingyu himself will do it. Do your best to plan.


    Xiao Jingyu did not expect that he would enter the official department so easily. I hope that in the future, when his uncle thinks about what happened today, he will not regret it.


    A few years ago, Emperor Tianyao deliberately set up a small family banquet in the palace, and ordered Xiao Jingye and his wife, Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei, as well as several high-ranking clan princes who were still in power to enter the palace for the banquet. Emperor Tianyao led the jade Concubine Concubine, Concubine Li, and several other concubines with higher rankings were present.


    This first banquet after the palace change not only welcomes new blessings, but also drives away haze and bad luck. Emperor Tianyao was of a very high nature, so everyone naturally dared not not join in the fun.


    Xiao Jingyu, after all, has just been appreciated by the emperor and valued the official seal. Of course, he must be diligent!


    Therefore, not long after breakfast with Shen Liangwei, they went out and boarded the car together to go to the palace.


    A copper charcoal basin is skillfully embedded in the carriage, and the ground is covered with a thick fleece blanket. As soon as you enter, you will feel as warm as spring. I don¡¯t know if it is added to the charcoal fire, or the faint scent from the incense burner that is skillfully placed in the corner. The sweet smell of it makes the bones all over the body seem to be soft.


    This is not at all the style of the carriages of the war palace on weekdays.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but smile.


    In order to make Emperor Tianyao delusional, her husband can be said to be working very hard!


    A prince who likes wealth and pleasure is of course much better at attracting and controlling than one who has no desires and no demands?


    Not only is the carriage gorgeous and extravagant, but the outfits of the two are extremely rich and luxurious today.


    Lighting her entire set of red gold inlaid emerald and emerald beaded head and face, the jewels are incomparably dazzling and worth hundreds of thousands of silver.


    "Come on, Wei''er!" Xiao Jingyu smiled and helped Shen Liangwei to sit down, untied her flamboyant flamingo cloak with his own hands, and took off his black gold-trimmed cloak and threw it aside.


    He hugged Shen Liangwei and sat in his arms, kissed her face and said with a smile: "Today we have been in the palace for a long time, this king will always be by the emperor''s side, Wei Er remembers to send people quickly whenever something happens. Tell this king. Don''t worry, even in the palace, this king will never let anyone bully you!"

 Chapter 862： However, His Royal Highness the King of War thinks she is tired.

    Chapter 862 However, His Royal Highness the King of War thinks she is tired


    His woman, only he can bully!


    Shen Liangwei felt warm in her heart, nodded her head and said softly: "Don''t worry, my lord, in this situation, I''m afraid no one will bully me!"


    Xiao Jingyu was stunned, and then laughed: "Weier said very well! In this case, Weier is more polite, just follow his own heart, whatever he is happy with, if anyone dares to be arrogant in front of you, just return it. ."


    His eyes showed gentleness, and he held Shen Liangwei''s hands tightly, and whispered in a deep voice, "You''ve been tiring for a while, so I''ll just relax and relax today."


    Although Rong Xiu''er was dead, Shen Liangwei didn''t know how many poisons Rong Xiu''er had refined. At that time, the palace was in chaos. Later, Xiao Jingye led people to search the palace. quietly left.


    Shen Liangwei has been studying the secret book of the bottom of the press box given by her mother recently.


    Now that she knows what Xiao Jingyu will do in the future, she will naturally do everything within her power for him. actually¡­¡­


    Tired is really not tired, this season is cold and freezing, there is nothing to do, and it can be considered to pass the time.


    However, His Royal Highness the Battle King thinks she is tired!


    His Royal Highness the King of War felt that she was tired, so he felt very distressed!


    Xiao Jingyu was the first to enter the palace, and Emperor Tianyao was really happy, a slight smile appeared on his thin and slightly pale face. Xiao Jingyu led Shen Liangwei to kowtow to greet him, and he ordered with a loud laugh and gave him his seat. Then he looked at Xiao Jingyu and said some homely gossip.


    Concubine Li also came to join in the fun and invited Shen Liangwei to speak at her residence with a smile.


    As soon as he left the Qianqing Palace, Shen Liangwei stopped and said to Concubine Li with a smile: "Concubine Li, shouldn''t this concubine go to the Empress Consort Yu in Yilan Palace to greet her?"


    The position of a noble concubine is actually the same as that of a prince concubine, and it is half a class higher than that of a concubine.


    But both Concubine Yu and Concubine Li are Xiao Jingyu''s elders.


    Besides, as the emperor''s concubines, they are slightly inferior to others in status, and who would dare to ignore them or be polite?


    Especially the favored concubine, even if the status is just a noble person, it should not be underestimated!


    After listening to Shen Liangwei''s words, Concubine Li glanced at her and smiled: "Actually, you don''t have to go there, you can naturally see it during the afternoon palace banquet. Concubine Zhan doesn''t know anything, the concubine has been in a bad mood these few days, it seems that A little bit caught in the cold, even if Princess Zhan goes there, I am afraid that the noble concubine will not have time to greet Princess Zhan."


    Speaking of this, Concubine Li couldn''t help but feel a little proud. As for why the concubine is in a bad mood, does it need to be said?


    Of course he lost the arena with her!


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "In this case, it is more appropriate to visit and visit. Concubine Li, don''t worry, I just go to say hello, and I will definitely not disturb the rest of the concubine."


    Seeing her being so disobedient, Concubine Li felt a little unhappy in her heart, and suddenly smiled: "Princess Zhan is worthy of being born in a famous family, she is knowledgeable and well-mannered, it is really admirable! No wonder His Royal Highness King Zhan treats Princess Zhan with respect. That being the case, this palace Let''s go with Princess Zhan."


    I don''t know if it was my own delusion or not, but Shen Liangwei always felt that when Concubine Li mentioned Her Royal Highness the King of War, her tone seemed a little weird.

 Chapter 863： Removing the old and welcoming the new

    Chapter 863 Removing the old and welcoming the new


    She quickly put that thought out of her mind.


    Impossible, how could Xiao Jingyu have anything to do with Concubine Li?


    "Thank you, Concubine Li!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and thanked, Concubine Li smiled, "Let''s go!"


    Then he went to Yilan Palace with her affectionately and warmly.


    Now that the New Year is over, the palace is making various preparations for the New Year, and there are many natural affairs.


    And this year, the emperor can be said to have survived the catastrophe, and he has already ordered the palace to take care of the layout, to be lively and festive, and to go to the bad luck.


    Removing the old and welcoming the new.


    In this way, there are more things to arrange for preparation.


    If it was in the past, this kind of thing was naturally presided over by Queen Fu, and it was also Queen Fu who acted resolutely and she had the final say.


    But it is different now. Now Concubine Yu and Concubine Li are co-managing each other regardless of priority.


    Concubine Yu has never eaten pork or seen a pig run. Besides, she has been in the palace for so many years, so she is naturally more thoughtful.


    What about Concubine Li? Although she doesn''t know much about anything, but let her watch Yu Guifei gain power, make up her mind in everything, and make her pretentious, how can it be done?


    She always has to find fault, which is how she shows her sense of existence!


    So, Concubine Li didn''t talk about business affairs, she made trouble and found fault with Concubine Yugui.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Yaodi was basically on Concubine Li''s side, and he always asked Concubine Yu Gui to let her order, explain to her, discuss with her, etc., and almost vomited blood from Concubine Yu!


    And Li Fei was even more proud.


    Concubine Jade is no longer ill, she is really in good health!


    Shen Liangwei and Concubine Li soon came to Yilan Palace.


    Concubine Yu was scolding Concubine Li angrily again, foxes, goblins, and little sluts. When she heard that she and Concubine Zhan were coming, she sneered to suppress her anger and ordered someone to come in.


    She is the first person in this harem! Concubine Li was favored, she couldn''t compare to her position, she couldn''t compare to her qualifications, and she couldn''t compare to her son, so she wouldn''t lose face in front of outsiders.


    Concubine Li and Shen Liangwei stepped into the Yilan Palace, and Concubine Li had already said with a smile, "Sister Noble Concubine, this palace brought Princess Zhan here to visit her, didn''t you disturb her?"


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyes and quickly glanced at Concubine Li.


    Concubine Li''s words not only pulled herself into the water, but also pulled her to her side, for fear that Concubine Yu would not hate her?


    Imperial Concubine Yu also understood Concubine Li''s implication: Showing off that Princess Zhan has a good relationship with her!


    Today''s Concubine Zhan is amazing. In the past, Concubine Jade would not be rare at all.


    But now, His Royal Highness the King of War is highly valued by the emperor, and he also has a lot of weight in the court.


    Concubine Li, the slut, wined over Princess Zhan, the purpose of which can be imagined.


    Oh, she is really impatient, how old is her little brat? Is this in a hurry to form a gang?


    His Royal Highness the King of War would choose to go to her camp unless he was stupid!


    Princess Zhan belongs to the Shen family, so there is no possibility of this.


    However, I understand the truth, but I am still angry.


    Imperial Concubine Yu almost couldn''t control her emotions, and when Shen Liangwei asked her to be safe, she took a risky look on her face.


    She was so anxious that Nishima next to her desperately gave her a wink, and then she forcibly held back and sat down with a nice smile and a nice smile.


    As soon as she sat down, Concubine Li didn''t wait for Shen Liangwei to speak, and then she covered her mouth and giggled: "Sister Guifei looks much better today! What a congratulations!"

 Chapter 864： Yu Guifei didnt expect her to be so shameless

    Chapter 864 Yu Guifei didn''t expect her to be so shameless


    Concubine Yu choked fiercely, got a headache from anger, and glared at Concubine Li.


    Concubine Li blinked, with a faint smile on her pretty face, she looked at her innocently and friendly, very concerned and concerned.


    Concubine Yu''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely, and she sneered: "My sister has a heart! But I don''t like to hear what my sister said. I have always looked good, when did it get worse?"


    "Then maybe my sister heard it wrong." Concubine Li was not annoyed, she still said with a smile, "The first two sisters helped the emperor to break flowers and put vases in the plum garden, and they suddenly heard someone talking, but didn''t pay attention to who it was. !"


    Concubine Li''s nonsense Yu Guifei naturally does not believe it, she hummed lightly, and didn''t bother to pay attention to her arguing with her, she just said coldly: "Okay, it''s none of your business here, let''s go down first!"


    She didn''t like Concubine Li, so naturally she didn''t want to see her more. But Concubine Zhan still has to win over her.


    Although she didn''t know whether Concubine Zhan knew about the alliance between King Zhan and her son, but as a noble concubine, she was better than Concubine Zhan, and King Zhan naturally had a bright face and could see the sincerity of their mother and son. .


    Where is Concubine Li willing to go?


    "Sister, sister, sister and Princess Zhan, please sit with sister for a while, and we will leave together later. Sister has something to ask Princess Zhan! Isn''t my sister going to drive us away right now?"


    Concubine Jade: "."


    Imperial Concubine Yu didn''t expect her to be so shameless, her heart throbbed, and she was secretly angry. This **** is so thick-skinned that she can say anything!


    She also understood what she had in mind. It was nothing more than trying to win the King of War by winning the princess. After all, her son was still an infant, what else would he do other than drink milk and cry?


    And even if she is a favorite concubine, she has absolutely no reason to directly contact the war king. Isn''t she eyeing the war queen?


    Unfortunately, if she knew that the King of War had already followed Jingye, what kind of expression would she have had!


    Thinking of this, Concubine Yugui finally felt a little relieved, and suddenly she was too lazy to know anything like Concubine Li.


    "Since you have an urgent matter to ask Princess Zhan for advice, then go ahead, this palace will not delay!" Concubine Yu Gui smiled at Shen Liangwei.


    Since has united the King of War, the Queen of War is naturally dispensable.


    Concubine Li is anxious to take people away, so let her be.


    Although Concubine Li was a little surprised, why did Concubine Yugui lose so quickly? Didn''t she always like to fight with herself the most?


    Could it be that he knew he couldn''t compete with him, so he conceded in advance?


    Concubine Li stood up triumphantly: "So, we will leave. Princess Zhan, let''s go!"


    "Alright." Shen Liangwei got up with a smile, and bowed to Concubine Chongyu.


    For her, it¡¯s over for today, and it doesn¡¯t really matter whether she hangs out with Concubine Yu Gui or Concubine Li.


    These two are not good things anyway.


    And her husband said, just look at these two, if they have any excessive behavior, there is no need to give face.


    Concubine Li was triumphant and left with Shen Liangwei.


    "By the way, the plum blossoms in the plum garden are blooming pretty well at the moment. Does Princess Zhan want to go to appreciate the plums?" Concubine Li said with a smile as soon as she left the Yilan Palace.


    Shen Liangwei of course said no.


    "It seems to be a little colder today, why don''t you go?"


    Walking around the palace is not a good thing.

 Chapter 865： That weird feeling is coming again

    Chapter 865 That weird feeling is coming again


    Walking around the palace is not a good thing.


    Especially the plum garden is in the northwest corner of the Imperial Garden. Although it is not a particularly remote place, it is definitely not conspicuous.


    After all, plum blossoms can only be admired in winter. They are inconspicuous on weekdays, and naturally they will not be planted in the lively part of the garden.


    Shen Liangwei''s answer was the same as not answering, because Concubine Li took her to the plum garden no matter how she answered, and said with a smile as she walked, "How about Concubine Zhan accompany this palace for a while? The scent of plum blossoms in the bottle is a little weak, and the colors are not too bright, so Ben Gong just went to fold a few more and bring them home."


    Shen Liangwei naturally couldn''t refuse, her eyes flashed, and she said yes with a smile.


    Concubine Li smiled, glanced at her, and said with emotion: "Princess Zhan is really good-natured and has a gentle and gentle temperament. At first glance, she is virtuous, virtuous and considerate. No wonder His Royal Highness Zhan Wang likes it!"


    That weird feeling came again.


    Shen Liangwei thought to herself, is she too sensitive because she cares too much about the prince?


    Shen Liangwei smiled, only said "Li Fei Niangniang praised!" and gave up.


    However, Concubine Li refused to give up. The left and right sentences were all about Shen Liangwei''s marriage to Xiao Jingyu, and every sentence revolved around the War Palace.


    This made Shen Liangwei secretly vigilant: Could it be that this is not what Concubine Li meant, but what the emperor meant?


    Although the emperor re-used the prince on the surface, in his heart, he was still suspicious of the prince, and because of this, he let Concubine Li attack him from the side?


    Thinking of this, Shen Liangwei immediately worked up her energy to deal with Concubine Li, either being vague or pretending to be deaf and dumb, and she couldn''t get through it, so she simply said one or two sentences, just this or two, carefully. Come to think of it, it has no actual content.


    Concubine Li didn''t notice it at first, but soon realized it.


    I felt a little unhappy in my heart.


    She asked Shen Liangwei what happened?


    And the good intentions of making friends in her words, haven''t Shen Liangwei heard it yet?


    His Royal Highness the King of War cooperates with him, and he will not lose him!


    Think about it, if Xiao Jingye inherits the throne, will His Royal Highness King Zhan be named Regent? I''m afraid that the first one to get rid of is him!


    His own son is different.


    Isn''t it worth his approach? ?


    Besides, he was originally sent to the palace by him, and he was originally his own.


    The hateful prince is ruthless and ruthless. He took a big risk and finally sent the secret letter out of the palace and sent it to him, but there was no news at all.


    Now that Concubine Yugui is fighting with her endlessly, she is also staring at herself. She has been operating in the palace for so many years, who knows who is hers?


    Now she doesn''t dare to send letters outside easily, otherwise, if she is caught by Yu Guifei, she will die.


    If the lord is interested, he will naturally understand that it is inconvenient for him to contact him directly, but Shen Liangwei can.


    With his ability, he still can''t handle a Shen Liangwei?


    But why does Shen Liangwei seem to know nothing.


    Concubine Li couldn''t help being a little irritable.


    The group came to the Meiyuan, and two palace maids hurriedly stepped forward to greet them. These two palace maids were the people who waited by Li Fei''s side: Lvyi and Lvfu.


    When Concubine Li saw them, she smiled and said, "Ben Gong actually forgot. It turned out that yesterday I told you to come and fold plum blossoms today. If you know, you won''t come."

 Chapter 866： Shen Liangwei, thank you for receiving

    Chapter 866 Shen Liangwei, thank you for receiving it


    "The emperor likes plum blossoms the most. This palace has to choose a few good ones for the emperor to bring back and put them in the bottle. It''s better to take a stroll around the princess. The scenery in this plum garden is very good!"


    The emperor liked plum blossoms, of course Shen Liangwei couldn''t say that the plum garden was not good, so she nodded.


    Concubine Li glanced at a palace maid again, and smiled: "Lvyi, you go shopping with Concubine Zhan."


    "Yes, Niangniang!" Lvyi curtly bowed and greeted Shen Liangwei with a polite smile, and immediately accompanies Shen Liangwei generously.


    Chun Sakura saw her, so she had to step back slightly.


    Since Concubine Li asked Lu Yi to accompany her, she wouldn''t be able to grab it.


    Lvyi supported Shen Liangwei: "Princess Zhan carefully slipped on the road, and there are two green plums not far from the front left, which are blooming very well. How about my servant accompany the princess to see?"


    In the last life, Shen Liangwei lived in the palace for so many years, after a little thought in her mind, she knew that Lu Yi did not lie, so she went with her.


    After looking at it secretly, I found that the green clothes are very beautiful and refined, the green dress on the body makes the skin even more white, and the slender waist is full of hands, and the action is quite fascinating.


    Lvyi''s appearance is beautiful and refined, but her temperament is very gentle and meticulous. She supported Shen Liangwei and introduced her to Lumei in the garden with a soft and soft smile along the way. Her articulation was clear, her speech was fluent, and her voice was as crisp and pleasant as Huang Ying''er. Make people feel good.


    So much so that Chun Ying, who was next to him, was a little jealous, wondering if this person wanted to take his job


    After enjoying the plum blossoms, Concubine Li folded the plum branches and found them, smiling and looking at it with Shen Liangwei, feeling a little cold, so the two returned to the Qianqing Palace.


    Entered the side hall where Concubine Li lived, and was also attentively waiting by Shen Liangwei''s side in green clothes, serving tea and water, and was very attentive.


    Shen Liangwei also stayed at Concubine Li for lunch.


    In order to show the importance of Xiao Jingyu, Emperor Tianyao specially gave Shen Liangwei two dishes.


    Shen Liangwei thanked her for accepting it.


    Concubine Li giggled and joked, "It can be seen that the emperor values ??His Royal Highness King Zhan very much, Concubine Zhan is really lucky!"


    After lunch, the two of them drank tea to digest their food.


    At this moment, Chun Ying was not by Shen Liangwei''s side, and was dragged to lunch by Concubine Li''s maids.


    Green clothes were still waiting by the side.


    Concubine Li suddenly glanced at Lvyi and smiled at Shen Liangwei: "Lvyi and Princess Zhan seem to have a good relationship, why don''t this palace give green clothes to Princess Zhan, and Princess Zhan will take the lead when she returns to the house today. How about going back?"


    As if her reward Shen Liangwei could only be accepted and not rejected, or that Concubine Li did not believe that her reward Shen Liangwei dared to refuse, before Shen Liangwei could speak, she smiled and ordered Lu Yi: "Lu Yi, don''t you kneel down and give thanks! Today! From now on, you are the person of Princess Zhan, when you arrive at the palace of Zhan Wang, do your job well and don''t embarrass this palace, you know?"


    The sentence "Don''t embarrass Bengong" is not so much an encouragement to Luyi, but rather to support her and beat Shen Liangwei, let Shen Liangwei remember that Luyi is her concubine Li''s person, and Shen Liangwei must treat her well!


    As for how to applaud? Shen Liangwei felt it on her own.


    In short, with the title rewarded by Concubine Li on his head, green clothes could never be an ordinary servant in the War King''s Mansion.


    Shen Liangwei was startled, she never expected that she would make Concubine Li make such a plan when she entered the palace for a banquet today!

 Chapter 867： Shes even a little stuck

    Chapter 867 She was even a little blocked


    What''s more troublesome is that Shen Liangwei doesn''t know if this is Concubine Li''s own intention or Tianyao Emperor''s intention.


    Concubine Li gave it to someone. If she really didn''t want it and insisted on rejecting it, Concubine Li had an ugly face, but she couldn''t do anything about her!


    After all, Princess Zhan is also a princess. If you really want to be willful to make your temper, even Emperor Tianyao can''t say anything.


    She, the princess of war, also has a pair of great parents!


    Shen Liangwei had several thoughts in her mind, but in the end she didn''t say anything and accepted the green clothes.


    Shen Liangwei thanked Concubine Li very sincerely: "My concubine is so grateful for her love. What the concubine said is that Luyi is considerate, smart, and diligent, and she is really good at serving people. I''m thinking, it would be great if someone as competent as Lvyi was there to serve her! Who would have thought that the empress would give her to the concubine! It can be seen that this is the fate of Lvyi and the concubine!"


    Shen Liangwei''s sincere and satisfying remarks caused Concubine Li and Luyi to look at each other a bit.


    Lvyi looked at Concubine Li subconsciously, and there was a bit of surprise in her eyes.


    Concubine Li had an inexplicable feeling of punching in the air, and it was really unpleasant that she didn''t exert herself.


    She was even a little blocked.


    I wondered if this Princess Zhan really didn¡¯t understand or was it fake? Such a beautiful young girl in green clothes, her skin is white and greasy, and her fingers do not touch the spring water. Does she really think she is really a maid?


    Could it be that the mansion of the King of War was so poor that he could not afford a maid?


    She rewarded people, of course, to serve the King of War.


    As long as the green clothes are favored, it is a secret channel for communication between himself and the King of War.


    Shen Liangwei entered the palace to greet her, and she was done with green clothes.


    But what does Shen Liangwei mean?


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes swept a little, and she could see the expressions of the two, and immediately understood what Concubine Li meant.


    Naturally, she would not give Concubine Li a chance to change her mind, so she immediately got up in green clothes with a smile, "Wait a while when Chunying comes, don''t forget to say hello to her, Chunying is the first-class girl by my side, of course, You are a gift from Concubine Li, and naturally you are also a first-class example. But Chunying comes first, so you can call her sister! If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask her and ask her for advice.¡±


    "The maid by my side doesn''t do much work, so she won''t hurt you. You can just be as meticulous and thoughtful as you are today!"


    Green: "."


    The face in green clothes is turning green, and he has to grit his teeth.


    Concubine Li opened her mouth, she just said that she would be a maid, but it was not easy to change her words immediately, so she smiled and told Luyi to stop.


    Lu Yi also calmed down, and when he entered the palace of the war king, why couldn''t he get close to the prince? As long as she gets close to the prince, she doesn''t believe that she won''t get a little favor.


    When the time comes, he will naturally serve for Concubine Li.


    In the future, Concubine Li''s wish will be fulfilled, and she will naturally rise.


    Niangniang has promised that a prince''s side concubine will definitely not be able to escape her in the future. If you are lucky, your own children will be able to become nobles.


    I have to say, Concubine Li painted a big cake, and Lu Yi yearned for it, so she was convinced.


    Shen Liangwei was naturally not at all panic.


    What is she afraid of? The lord won''t give Luyi a second look.


    She also wanted to see if this person was sent by Concubine Li, or whether it was the emperor''s will. There are two natural solutions for two people.


    But no matter which kind, when people come to the house, it is much easier to deal with.

 Chapter 868： For Li Fei, she is also happy to see it succeed

    Chapter 868 For Concubine Li, she is also happy to see it succeed


    When the palace banquet was about to start, Concubine Li smiled and said to Shen Liangwei: "It''s getting late, let''s go to the main hall, and we will have a banquet with the emperor and the king of war later."


    As a favorite concubine, of course she has to accompany the emperor to show up.


    The emperor is raising the King of War, so he is naturally willing to give the King of War a favor on this occasion, so that the King of War is more grateful to Dade.


    For Li Fei, she is also happy to see it happen.


    Because she felt that in this way, King Qi Xiao Jingye would definitely hate Shang Zhan Wang, and even if Zhan Wang was forced, he would turn to her side.


    Shen Liangwei said, "Okay!" She stood up with Concubine Li, glanced at Chunying and said, "You stay here and wait, today''s palace banquet, just let Luyi wait by my side."


    Look, she gave Li Fei more face and raised the green clothes more, this opportunity to show off was immediately given to the green clothes!


    Concubine Li hooked her lips, very satisfied.


    Although Lu Yi felt a little embarrassed¡ªafter all, her purpose was to be the woman of His Royal Highness King Zhan, not the servant of Princess Zhan.


    But after thinking about it, Princess Zhan valued herself so much, it was obvious that she was afraid of Concubine Li. That''s good, in the future in the Zhan Wang Mansion, as long as you bring Concubine Li out by yourself, you will not worry about Princess Zhan not giving some face.


    If she dared not to give herself face, Concubine Li would not be able to spare her


    This man in green is very good at fantasizing, especially fantasizing about a better future.


    At this moment, my thoughts have been out of control, and I have already thought of how to fight with Shen Liangwei, how to defeat Shen Liangwei and suppress her, and how to dominate the palace of the war king. Even in the future, she will have to fight for her son. Shen Liangwei was born before, and then her son came to inherit the throne!


    Anyway, she has Concubine Li to support her, so all this is not a dream!


    Chun Ying was a little surprised when she heard the words, but she quickly responded calmly and backed down.


    Lu Yi helped Shen Liangwei and Concubine Li to leave together.


    It''s just that since Luyi has made up so many things in his mind, he has subconsciously regarded Shen Liangwei as an enemy in his heart.


    To the enemy, of course not too friendly.


    Although she tried her best to forbear, Shen Liangwei still noticed the strangeness in her actions and expression, and couldn''t help laughing at her heart: So, before she stepped into the gate of the War Palace, she began to be hostile to her mistress? Where is she thinking of serving herself? Obviously want to "compete for favor" style!


    Since she has such ambition, it doesn''t matter if she is fulfilled


    In the main hall of Qianqing Palace, Xiao Jingyu didn''t know what he was talking about with Emperor Tianyao, and he heard the laughter of the two as soon as he entered the hall.


    Tian Yaodi''s laughter sounded quite hearty, he seemed to be in a good mood and his body was recovering well.


    Concubine Li showed joy, Xiao Jingyu was more valued by Emperor Tianyao, and she took it for granted that it was beneficial to her.


    "My concubine greets the emperor!"


    Concubine Li and Shen Liangwei stepped forward to salute.


    Emperor Tianyao laughed in a good mood and raised his hand: "Come on, come on, give Princess Zhan a seat! The banquet will start later, today is a family banquet, all of them are my own, Princess Zhan. do not worry."


    "Yes, thank you, Your Majesty!" Shen Liangwei just sat down and quickly got up and saluted.


    Xiao Jingyu saw at a glance that the maid next to Shen Liangwei had changed. This person was still very sharp, so he took a second look.


    Lvyi naturally noticed his gaze, shy and happy, and looked at him Jiaoxi.

 Chapter 869： green clothes

    Chapter 869 Green Clothes


    When met Xiao Jingyu''s gaze, Lu Yi was inexplicably startled, hurriedly retracted it, but even more shy.


    His Royal Highness the King of War is really young and majestic, this look is simply unstoppable.


    With such a man, you will definitely not lose in this life.


    The green clothes are a little hot and heartbeat.


    Princess Zhan hasn''t introduced herself to Her Highness. Her Highness has already noticed herself. It can be seen that she has successfully attracted His Highness''s attention.


    Xiao Jingyu was inexplicable and asked Shen Liangwei, "Where''s Chunying? Why didn''t you follow you? Where did this maid come from?"


    Shen Liangwei replied with a smile: "This is the maidservant concubine Li concubine gave to her concubine, saying that this maidservant served well!"


    Xiao Jingyu was displeased: "There is no shortage of well-served maids in the War Palace!"


    "Bengong also thinks so," Li Fei hurriedly grabbed the words, smiled and said: "If that''s the case, why don''t the lord accept her as his concubine. I heard that the lord didn''t even have a caring person before he got married, and now only There is only one princess, it is inevitable that there will be times when you are not well served, so it is more convenient for multiple people!"


    In the past, whether it was Empress Fu, Concubine Yu, or even Emperor Tianyao himself, Xiao Jingyu didn''t take Xiao Jingyu seriously at all, and naturally he didn''t think about putting people by his side.


    So, Xiao Jingyu saved a lot of trouble.


    However, it is clearly different now.


    Xiao Jingyu became increasingly powerful and became a fragrant bun.


    Lu Yi glanced at Xiao Jingyu shyly and quickly, his cheeks dizzy and he lowered his head quickly.


    put on a pose that he thought was very elegant and very seductive, so that His Royal Highness the King of War could see as much as he wanted.


    "No need," Xiao Jingyu didn''t give Li Concubine any face at all, and gave Li Concubine a mocking look: "Concubine Li should leave her alone, there is no shortage of people in this palace. , or to serve this king, there is no shortage."


    "Even if there is a shortage, it is impossible for this king to ask for someone from Concubine Li. Otherwise, it would be a joke!"


    What is Concubine Li? She is not the queen! He actually has the face to give the war king a roommate?


    If Emperor Tianyao had a decree and she acted according to the decree, it would be fine, but obviously not!


    Besides, she is so young, and she has been in the palace for less than a year, and her qualifications cannot be shallower.


    That''s it, he actually gave Xiao Jingyu someone, if Xiao Jingyu accepted it, he would have to be laughed at in the background! How could Xiao Jingyu do such a thing?


    How does Concubine Li know the doorway here?


    She was shocked and angry, looking at Xiao Jingyu in disbelief.


    He, how dare he!


    He has promised him the status of the regent, isn''t he still satisfied? He and himself are his own people, who will he help if he doesn''t help himself?


    Could it be that he still wants to be emperor? What a joke!


    "Your Majesty." Concubine Li was ashamed and wronged, and looked at Emperor Tianyao with tears in her eyes.


    Emperor Tianyao''s expression was indifferent, and he couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    In fact, he was a little bit happy in his heart.


    Because Xiao Jingyu didn''t give face to Concubine Li, and he was always at odds with Xiao Jingye, this meant that he only had his uncle in his heart!


    For his loyalty, Emperor Tianyao certainly could not ask for it.


    Concubine Li, it seems that she has spoiled her too much for a while, so that she is so daring. He didn''t even say hello to him, so he did things like this on his own initiative!


    It is her discretion to give gifts to the prince?

 Chapter 870： Except Li Fei, there is no one at all

    Chapter 870 Apart from Concubine Li, there is no one at all


    However, in this harem, apart from Concubine Li, no one can compete with Concubine Yugui. After all, no one else has a son.


    Other concubines would never dare to fight Yu Guifei even if he gave them power!


    This made him particularly angry, unwilling, and unwilling to return to the sky-I am afraid that most people think that he will not live long, and is busy finding a way for himself?


    Perhaps, it is also determined that Concubine Yugui must be able to become the queen mother with her son-heh!


    He will let everyone see, let them see with their own eyes, and he will live a hundred years! This throne, he will give it to whomever he likes, no one can control him, let alone take it away from him!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Jingye doesn''t have a chance. He is also his son, so he won''t favor one over another. He also loves Jingye''s son very much, and he has done his best. What Jingye would do, and whether he still had filial piety towards his father, he had to take a good look.


    If Jingye disappoints him, if he only cares about the throne and doesn''t have the slightest sense of filial piety to his father, then why would he consider him a son?


    But no matter what, he still had to hold Concubine Li, the only concubine who had a son other than Concubine Yugui.


    Seeing that Concubine Li was too embarrassed to come down to the stage, Emperor Tianyao coughed, smiled at Xiao Jingyu, and said lightly, "Jingyu, this is just a small matter, and today is such a happy reunion day, there is no need to worry about this trivial matter. I''m very angry. Although Concubine Li''s actions are not very appropriate, she is also kind."


    "It''s not bad looking at this palace maid. She has a beautiful face and a gentle temperament. It''s not a bad thing to stay by your side and serve many people!"


    Emperor Tianyao didn''t count, so he said to Shen Liangwei, "Princess Zhan, do you think so?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled shyly: "Your Majesty, this was originally the maidservant given by Concubine Li to the concubine, why did Concubine Li regret it?"


    Emperor Tian Yao was stagnant.


    Concubine Li also choked, she actually gave it to Shen Liangwei for Xiao Jingyu, but it''s not so straightforward to say.


    Seeing that the emperor was also on her side and helping her to speak, Concubine Li was proud of herself. Who would have thought that Shen Liangwei would have such courage to speak like this in front of the emperor!


    Shen Liangwei didn''t want to speak at first, but Emperor Tianyao said, why use her as a raft? Is it easy to pinch when she is a soft persimmon?


    Well, she is indeed a soft persimmon in front of the nobles in the palace, but that doesn''t mean she is easy to pinch!


    Since she blatantly wanted to pinch her, it''s not impossible for her to slap her a little.


    Concubine Li glanced at Emperor Tianyao subconsciously, and seeing that he was a little unhappy, she knew that he was dissatisfied with Shen Liangwei, Concubine Li was relieved, and immediately said: "But Wangye didn''t say that there is no shortage of servants in the palace. Someone? Since that''s the case¡ª"


    "Is there something wrong with Concubine Li''s ears?" Xiao Jingyu didn''t give Li Concubine any face at all. He glanced at her, and seemed to roll his eyes in passing, and then returned unceremoniously: "This king also said that this king There is also no shortage of servants to serve, can''t the concubine Li be heard?"


    "You¡ª" Tears in Concubine Li''s eyes almost rolled down, and she became angry: "Your Majesty."


    Tian Yaodi: "."


    Tian Yaodi''s mood was very contradictory, both happy and a little annoyed.

 Chapter 871： Tianyaodi is confused

    Chapter 871 Emperor Tianyao is tangled up


    Tian Yaodi''s mood was very contradictory, both happy and annoyed.


    Of course, Xiao Jingyu didn''t give Li Concubine any face to show that he only had himself in his eyes, and he was annoyed that he had already spoken up. How could he still ignore Li Fei, a concubine, and not give her face?


    After all, Concubine Li''s face also represents her own face to a certain extent!


    Thinking again, Xiao Jingyu seems to have always had this kind of temperament, even though he has never given face to Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye, he just acts according to his preferences.


    Tian Yaodi was too tangled.


    After weighing it, he finally felt that Xiao Jingyu''s heart could not be cooled.


    After all, it is impossible for Concubine Li''s heart to be cold with him, but Xiao Jingyu is different.


    He has to win over him, so as to keep the delicate balance of the situation and buy more time for himself.


    "Okay, okay!" Emperor Tianyao laughed, looked at Xiao Jingyu helplessly, and said to Concubine Li, "Since Jingyu doesn''t like this maid, then forget it! Jingyu has always been so outspoken. , you have always been like this, but it''s not against you. Li Fei, don''t think too much about it, ah?"


    Concubine Li''s slender and white fingers in the broad sleeves clenched her palms tightly, and forced a smile: "Since the emperor said so, the concubine is not that unreasonable person, the concubine listens to the emperor!"


    After he finished speaking, he gave Tian Yaodi a pitiful and tender look.


    Tian Yaodi likes this very much, or the older he gets, the more sick he feels, the more willing he is to see others surrender to him.


    He smiled happily: "Okay, it''s getting late, we should go out too!"


    Concubine Li immediately stepped forward to support him: "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei walked together, took her hand without thinking, and smiled at her.


    Shen Liangwei blushed, gave him a snort, didn''t speak, and didn''t break away from him.


    Concubine Li has been paying attention to the movement here, and when she saw it out of the corner of her eyes, she felt even more hatred.


    Why!


    She was selected by Xiao Jingyu and secretly sent to the palace after training. Entrusted with such an important task, she always thought that she was different from His Royal Highness the King of War.


    His Royal Highness the King of War is handsome, young and full of splendor. When he looks at people, his long and narrow eyes seem to glow. Even if he knows his future and mission, it is hard not to fall in love with such a man.


    It''s just that she knew what she was going to do, and this kind of sprouting was just a beautiful thought left in the depths of her memory.


    She will never lose herself just because of this little thought.


    But, deep down, she was looking forward to the prince to remember her, and the prince was special to her.


    Now she has unexpectedly had a great luck and was pregnant, gave birth to a little prince whom the emperor liked very much, and gained power almost equal to the jade concubine that she could only look up to before, her ambitions and desires are natural of swelled rapidly.


    She wants more.


    Her humble highness, the King of War, who only dared to secretly think about it in the past, seems to have become clear in her heart for a while.


    The authority she promised to Regent Xiao Jingyu was definitely not empty words, but serious.


    She even secretly thought that when the time comes, the prince will be the regent, and he will be the queen mother, raising the little prince together, and there is something between the two who can''t help it. So what?

 Chapter 872： Concubine Lis heart turned upside down

    Chapter 872 Concubine Li''s heart is overturned


    She was not worthy of the prince in the past, but now, she is also the biological mother of a distinguished prince!


    She thought that Xiao Jingyu must pay more attention to her than before, and thought that he would agree without hesitation as soon as she offered to cooperate.


    I don¡¯t want to send my letter without response.


    Today, she wants to send the green clothes to him, so why not try it again.


    As long as he accepts this person, it means that he agrees to cooperate with himself, that he is still different in his heart.


    But he refused!


    still refuses to give her face to keep her from coming down the stage!


    How could Concubine Li not be upset and angry?


    Seeing him treat Shen Liangwei like this again, Concubine Li felt a sense of jealousy and hatred in her heart for no reason. It must be the second young lady of the Shen family, and she must be the one who made trouble.


    Green clothes was dumbfounded.


    Stand there stupidly, bewildered, watching everyone leave, not knowing whether to follow or stay in place.


    In the Xinhua Hall, the preparations for the banquet are almost ready. The hall is decorated with luxurious and elegant decorations. The embroidery items such as splendid hangings, flower clusters, carpets and curtains have been applied to the extreme. Emperor Tianyao liked this very much. Such gorgeous and bright scenes, it seems that the older and weaker you are, the more you want to "rush" through these gorgeous things to get rid of bad luck.


    Concubine Yu and other concubines who are eligible to attend, Xiao Jingye, and members of the royal family who have been invited have all arrived. The emperor arrived, and everyone knelt down and greeted them.


    Seeing Concubine Li beside Tianyao Emperor, everyone didn''t feel that it was very strange. After all, the emperor loved the little prince very much. Concubine Li was rising and the limelight was rising. This is now known to everyone.


    But seeing that His Royal Highness the King of War and his wife were also accompanying him, everyone''s expressions became a little subtle.


    The clan secretly exchanged glances with each other, and the eyes of the concubines fell on Yu Guifei intentionally or unintentionally.


    Emperor Tian Yaodi was in a very good spirit. He laughed loudly and ordered everyone to "get flat!" After they were seated, they also ordered everyone to take their seats.


    After a few opening remarks, dancing and music began, and the little ladies in the crowd served food and wine like water.


    Seeing that Emperor Tianyao was in good spirits, everyone felt relieved.


    Especially the clans and concubines, of course they all look forward to Emperor Tianyao''s longevity. After all, with the emperor and the courtiers, who knows what will happen to His Royal Highness King Qi after he takes the throne?


    All changes are subject to great uncertainty and risk. For everyone, of course, it is more beneficial to maintain the status quo.


    Therefore, the imperial clan and the concubines sincerely expressed their blessings to Emperor Tianyao and toasted him.


    Emperor Tianyao''s body naturally cannot drink alcohol, but it does not hinder the enthusiasm of everyone!


    Everyone toasted and drank it all in one gulp, Tian Yaodi just had to watch it.


    Seeing this situation, Emperor Tianyao was overjoyed!


    was very happy.


    Concubine Yu and Xiao Jingye''s mother and son had some needles on their backs.


    Although the mother and son also followed the crowd and stood up to compliment and toast, but some things are sincere to others, and it is hard to say whether they will be sincere when they come to be others.


    All in all, the mother and son were calm and composed, but there were still strange, inquiring eyes that surreptitiously fell on them.


    The two of them couldn''t be more aggrieved!


    But this kind of grievance can''t be expressed, and even the performance can''t show the slightest!

 Chapter 873： No wonder then

    Chapter 873 That''s no wonder


    Otherwise, it is ill-conceived! It''s just disloyalty to the emperor!


    After finally waiting for most of the palace banquet to take place, Emperor Tianyao''s spirit did not seem to be so good, and everyone stopped. Only slightly relieved.


    That feeling of being stared at by strange eyes is really uncomfortable.


    The most embarrassing thing is that they obviously didn''t do anything! Obviously, he didn''t show any look of looking forward to the emperor''s bad!


    Shen Liangwei left the table halfway to clean her hands, the singing and dancing in the hall was too lively, the sweet fragrance in the air was a little too strong, and the charcoal fire made the whole hall a little stuffy, she was not used to this, so she did not rush back after cleaning her hands, but walked along the Walking slowly along the corridor, I want to stay outside for a while before going back.


    As she was walking, Shen Liangwei''s footsteps suddenly stopped, she heard Concubine Li''s voice coming from the side hall next to her, she could only hear her gritted teeth full of resentment and said solemnly: "His Royal Highness, don''t you think you are too ruthless? !"


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment, then she couldn''t move any longer, she stood there quietly, holding her breath and listening intently.


    Wang Ye and Concubine Li are old acquaintances? No wonder then!


    No wonder when Concubine Li mentioned the prince before, her expression and tone were a little inexplicable and meaningful.


    She originally thought it was her own illusion.


    Now it seems that this is not an illusion.


    Xiao Jingyu said coldly: "Concubine Li, this king doesn''t owe you anything! As for being ruthless? It seems that this is something that can''t be said between the king and the queen, right?"


    She is just a piece he picked out, what is it?


    Even now that she has become the emperor''s favorite concubine, in his heart, nothing can change.


    No matter what the process is, Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai are already finished, and Concubine Li is not a chess piece that was arranged in the palace in vain.


    Xiao Jingyu felt that it was worth the money.


    Concubine Li has grown up her ambitions now because she has a little prince and holy favor. If she wants to have more things that shouldn''t belong to her, then she can fight for it herself.


    What does have to do with him?


    "My lord''s words really make this palace sad. When **** ye helps me, he is helping **** ye himself. I can swear that I will never fail **** ye in the future, why is **** ye unwilling? With the little prince, and the prince is more and more valued by the emperor, doesn''t the prince think it is the most suitable for us to cooperate?"


    Xiao Jingyu: "I don''t think so!"


    Cooperation?


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed with ridicule, and the former slave also had the face to say "cooperation" in front of him, and she didn''t look in the mirror. She was so stupid, is she worthy?


    Concubine Li was so choked up that she didn''t turn around, she stared at him for a while, "Is your lord really not thinking about it anymore? Is it possible that your lord is still standing by King Qi. You forgot how King Qi treated you once. Is it? If King Qi gains power, he will not spare you! Lord, don''t you think that you have no choice at all?"


    "Ben Gong really wants to cooperate with the lord, does the lord really not consider it? Let''s meet once¡ª"


    "Let''s get to know each other once, this king will give you a rich and noble life, is Concubine Li still not satisfied? What else do you want to ask for?"


    Concubine Li''s complexion changed, and she looked at Xiao Jingyu with some inexplicable meaning.

 Chapter 874： But shes even more unwilling

    Chapter 874 But she is even more unwilling


    Xiao Jingyu sneered lightly, "Concubine Li, don''t worry, you and I will return from the bridge to the road, and no one needs to mention everything in the past. This king will never mention Concubine Li half a word, and Concubine Li better take it as well. This king is a stranger."


    "What Concubine Li wants, you should go for it yourself!"


    Concubine Li was subconsciously relieved when she heard Xiao Jingyu say this.


    She was indeed a little worried, for fear that Xiao Jingyu would say something to the emperor. If the emperor knew about her past, she would be finished.


    But she was even more reconciled.


    How much ability Xiao Jingyu has, although she does not fully know, she is also keenly aware that it is definitely not what he has shown.


    Besides, his current princess is the second lady of the Shen family.


    The Shen family, the three father and son plus one Imperial Physician Shen, all of them are not fuel-efficient lamps! If she has Xiao Jingyu''s support, it means she has the support of the Shen family, which is an absolute big help for her.


    It''s really painful to give up just like that.


    "Your Highness is so cruel!" Concubine Li sighed faintly and glanced at Xiao Jingyu: "Why don''t you, Your Highness, go back and think about it carefully. If Your Highness has any conditions, just put it up, and this palace will consider it as appropriate. To satisfy the prince, this palace must have nothing to say. Prince, you should also think about the future, right?"


    Xiao Jingyu sneered.


    Concubine Li sighed softly: "Bengong should go back to the palace, my lord, I hope I will have time to talk to my lord next time. However, I have never dared to forget the past."


    This is quite ambiguous, it can be understood that she has never forgotten her origin, and it can also be understood that she has never forgotten his master.


    These words are not only ambiguous, but also leave room for ambiguity.


    If Xiao Jingyu had the slightest thought, he would have been beaten up by Concubine Li.


    But Xiao Jingyu didn''t say anything, his long and narrow eyes narrowed, his eyes were indifferent, and Jun''s face could not show any emotion.


    Concubine Li smiled at him and turned to leave.


    Pushing the door open, seeing Shen Liangwei standing outside, Concubine Li didn''t seem surprised at all, she raised her eyebrows, her eyes were a little provocative and a little proud, she hooked her lips, and looked at Shen Liangwei from top to bottom, proudly Go with your head held high.


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her and said nothing.


    Xiao Jingyu came out and was startled when he saw her, then he held her hand and smiled: "It''s cold outside, why didn''t you put on a cloak and come out?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "It was because I felt it was too hot in the hall that I came out to breathe."


    Xiao Jingyu nodded and said, "Let''s go back to the manor and explain to you."


    "Well," Shen Liangwei turned her head to look at him and smiled, "I believe in the lord!"


    Since she married him, she chose this person carefully with her eyes wide open. If she could still choose wrong, then she could only recognize it.


    But she didn''t believe that in her two lifetimes, she could still be blind like this!


    Xiao Jingyu breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes became more gentle.


    Xiao Jingyu ordered someone to take her cloak, and the two stayed outside for a while before entering the hall.


    Emperor Tianyao is getting old, no matter how energetic he is, he hurts his body with the foundation of vitality.


    This palace banquet did not last for too long. In less than two hours before and after, everyone noticed that Emperor Tianyao seemed to be a little bit more energetic, so they got up and retired.

 Chapter 875： Shen Liangwei was instantly relieved

    Chapter 875 Shen Liangwei suddenly felt


    Emperor Tianyao naturally wouldn''t stay too much, so he said politely, each with a reward, and ordered everyone to have a good life and send everyone out of the palace.


    Back at the Zhan Wangfu, Xiao Jingyu explained the relationship between Concubine Li and himself to Shen Liangwei carefully, and said again: "Since I realized that she has ambitions, this king has cut off contact with her. I thought she was a smart person, If you have ambition, you will get out of the way and stay far away from this king."


    "I didn''t expect that she would be so bold, with such a big face, that she dared to change her body and think of her as a person of the same status as this king and approached this king to talk about cooperation, huh!"


    Xiao Jingyu laughed sarcastically, but he had a big face!


    A slave, even if he becomes a favorite concubine, he can''t get rid of his petty arrogance and shallow-eyed stupidity. He Xiao Jingyu will cooperate with her unless he is blind.


    Shen Liangwei immediately understood: So that''s what happened.


    But, thinking that Concubine Li deliberately met Xiao Jingyu like this, and deliberately said those ambiguous words, Shen Liangwei still felt a little tasteful in her heart.


    unhappy.


    Shen Liangwei glanced at Xiao Jingyu, and her tone was sour: "Your Highness thinks so, but concubine Li may not be like that, but they have never dared to forget the past! Your Highness, what is the past between you and her? You don''t know anything about your concubine. Woolen cloth?"


    Xiao Jingyu: "."


    "What nonsense are you listening to her!" Xiao Jingyu hugged her and kissed her with a smile, with a pampered smile: "That''s just a servant girl under this king''s hand, this king didn''t put her in his eyes before, and it''s the same now! She''s like that! Depending on the situation, in the eyes of this king, he is nothing but a clown, how can this king have a past with her? This king only has a past with Wei Er."


    Shen Liangwei "Puchi!" Laughing loudly, her pretty face flushed, she shook her hand and smiled: "Your Highness, you are precious and high above, you never dared to think about your concubine before!"


    Xiao Jingyu laughed: "Okay, it''s this Wang Xiaoxiang!"


    Shen Liangwei''s pretty face was even redder, but there was a burst of sweetness in her heart.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled lowly, hooked her face and kissed her.


    In the palace, when the palace banquet was over, Genius just got dark for a while.


    stepped out of Xinhua Hall, and was blown by the cold air, the anger and anger in Yu Guifei''s chest dissipated a little, she took a deep breath, looked up at the deep and blue night sky, and sneered.


    These sluts, one or two are not good things!


    Suspicion of her at the moment, but she has the courage to let her go!


    Have the ability, they can rely on the old man for a lifetime.


    Yu Guifei gritted her teeth secretly.


    Halfway through, she suddenly stopped, flicked her cloak, turned around, and walked towards Leng Palace with an expressionless face.


    Such a happy day of great reunion, how could Queen Fu be missing - oh no, how could the sinner Fu family be missing?


    She should go and share with her!


    Other people made her feel unhappy. She couldn''t go back right now, but she didn''t plan to keep holding it back, she always had to find someone to vent. Who is more suitable than the sinner Fu Shi?


    There is only one Fu family in the cold palace.


    Although it was dilapidated, but Emperor Tianyao didn''t let her die, she naturally wouldn''t die, and there would be someone to take care of her every day, which wouldn''t make her life very comfortable, but it certainly wouldn''t be to the point where she would freeze to death.


    However, for Fu Shi, who has been pampered since childhood, this living environment is enough to make her life better than death.

 Chapter 876： I dont know if the imperial concubine can sit in the back seat

    Chapter 876 I don''t know if the imperial concubine can sit in the back seat


    When Concubine Jade appeared in front of her brightly, she was also stunned when she saw the woman curled up in the corner of the cold palace with broken doors and windows.


    This woman was wearing dark red coarse cloth clothes that could not be seen to be old-fashioned, plain, without a single embroidery. The woman''s skin was loose, her face was sallow, her eyes were sunken, cloudy, and her hair was white and black. She curled up and looked up at the jade. When she was a noble concubine, countless folds were wrinkled on her forehead, and she was old-fashioned.


    If she wasn''t sure that she didn''t come to the wrong place, how could Concubine Yu dare to believe that the ugly old woman in front of her was actually the graceful, elegant and unparalleled Empress Fu of the past!


    It''s only been so many days, her fair and delicate, radiant face has been wrinkled like this! There is also the black hair, which is held in a noble bun and decorated with hairpin rings, so noble that it is too noble to look directly at it.


    Now this old woman is not only ugly, but also lifeless, like a homeless and exiled refugee.


    "Hahahaha!" Concubine Yugui laughed, her sullen anger finally swept away, and a schadenfreude smile appeared on her beautiful face with delicate makeup: "Isn''t this the noble and generous Empress of the past? A day like this is really eye-opening! If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, oh, who would have thought that this was the queen of a country on the phoenix seat in the past!"


    Empress Fu''s eyes gradually condensed and became colder. She stared at Concubine Yugui with a gloomy gaze. She laughed suddenly and said casually, "I don''t know if Concubine can get what she wants and sit in the back seat?"


    Concubine Yu''s smile stopped, and she glared at the Empress.


    Empress Fu smiled even more happily, "It seems that the imperial concubine did not get what she wished for! I am still the only queen of the emperor, who is stronger than the imperial concubine! This is quite confusing, it is said that no one can be with His Royal Highness King Qi now. No matter what I think in my heart, this world will always fall into the hands of His Royal Highness King Qi in the future, and the concubine will enshrine the empress.


    "Oh, I almost forgot! It won''t be New Year''s Eve in a few days, right? After New Year''s Eve, it will be New Year''s Eve. Could it be that the emperor intends to canonize Concubine Concubine as Empress on the first day of the New Year? Congratulations Concubine! Congratulations!"


    "Shut up for me!" Concubine Yugui couldn''t bear it any longer, and was so angry that she was bullied in her chest.


    This bitch, this mouth is so cheap!


    Queen Fu laughed, "I congratulate the imperial concubine from the bottom of my heart, why is the imperial concubine unhappy? Don''t say that the imperial concubine doesn''t want to be the queen! Could it be that the noble concubine is so splendid, do you want to let the virtuous?"


    "You¡ª" Imperial Concubine Yu became even more angry.


    For some reason, when Queen Fu said the word "Rang Xian", she subconsciously thought of Concubine Li.


    Bah! Concubine Li, that bitch, what kind of "virtuous"? Why is she arguing with herself?


    Concubine Yu Gui sneered bitterly: "The mother and son of this palace have their own opinions, so I don''t need to worry about the empress of the past! This palace knows what filthy thoughts you have, and you deliberately ridiculed this palace like this, but it''s just a matter of I just want to provoke the relationship between this palace and the emperor! This palace will not be fooled by you!"


    "Hmph, you only have that little skill left now!" Concubine Yugui held her head high with contempt in her eyes to show her awe-inspiring aura.

 Chapter 877： Concubine Yus face became more and more ugly

    Chapter 877 Yu Guifei''s face is getting more and more ugly


    Empress Fu sneered lightly, but opened her mouth with a sharp mouth: "Prince Concubine, your stubborn, self-conscious demeanor hasn''t changed for so many years. Do you still need me to provoke the relationship between you and the emperor? What a joke!"


    "If the emperor really values ??you, why didn''t he make you the queen? Why didn''t he make His Highness King Qi the crown prince? Why is it the little prince who lives in the Qianqing Palace?"


    Concubine Yu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Empress Fu didn''t care at all, and smiled coldly: "Because the emperor now values ??the little prince and Concubine Li more! The little prince is the emperor''s old son, and that is the emperor''s heart! What is the emperor''s idea? Don''t you see it yet? Oh, when have you become so stupid and dull? Or are you deceiving yourself and pretending to be blind?"


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Concubine Yu was stabbed in the sore spot by Empress Fu, if she hadn''t disliked the dirtyness of Empress Fu today, she might have stepped forward to do it, "Bengong is a concubine, Ye''er is a prince, no one can surpass her. If you can beat our mother and son, what kind of a **** is Concubine Li? That little prince is just a little older, and this palace will not take a small baby in the eyes!"


    "Hmph, that''s all you have left! Sow discord in front of Ben Gong! But Ben Gong tells you plainly that you won''t succeed. Ben Gong is now sitting on a fishing boat, how can Ben Gong listen to you? Nonsense!"


    Empress Fu laughed even more, "Prince Concubine, it seems that you are really tough. If you were sitting on the fishing boat, you would not appear in front of this palace today! I know you too well, today, you must be angry, right? "


    Concubine Jade: "."


    "It seems that I guessed right," Queen Fu smiled dazzlingly: "Then I will remind you well, there will be more days like this in the future. This can''t stand it? Then you are too useless. !"


    Concubine Yu was so angry that she was about to explode.


    So what is she drawing?


    Tonight was very unhappy. She came to the cold palace just to see how miserable Queen Fu ended up, so as to find a sense of superiority.


    After all, it is certainly a very satisfying and satisfying thing to see a former nemesis end miserably.


    But she didn''t expect that even if she really saw Queen Fu''s miserable appearance, and Queen Fu was really miserable, not only did she not get a trace of comfort and superiority, but she was even more annoyed.


    Concubine Yu was a little confused with anger, and she gritted her teeth fiercely: "Then a little thing, a slut, will this palace take them seriously? Oh, what are they fighting with this palace!"


    Queen Fu smiled, with pity and sympathy in her eyes, as if to say, "How come you haven''t figured out the situation yet?"


    "Who said they want to fight with you? They are protected by the emperor, and they don''t have to do anything at all. It''s the emperor who fights with you!"


    "Boom!" in Yu Guifei''s mind as if something exploded, she suddenly changed color and screamed: "You are talking nonsense!"


    Queen Fu taunted her lips, "Am I talking nonsense, don''t you know? Oh, if you are willing to deceive yourself, then forget it! When I didn''t say it!"


    "Year by year, time has passed very quickly. No matter how bad the emperor''s health is, with the judgment of Zhang Yuan, Imperial Physician Shen and the others, and countless rare and precious medicinal materials, he will live another seven or eight years. Years are not a problem, right? No matter how small it is, it will take five or six years, right? By then, the little prince will not be small."

 Chapter 878： she thinks beautiful

    Chapter 878 She wants to be beautiful


    "The little prince has to be taught by the emperor himself, so he must be smart and clever. The emperor made arrangements for him to pave the way and ordered the old ministers to assist him. He may not be able to sit firmly in this country. I really didn''t expect that Concubine Li is a blessed person!"


    Concubine Jade: "."


    Imperial Concubine Yu was so angry that she could barely breathe, so angry that she was speechless.


    She never knew that the elegant and dignified Queen Fu, who spoke softly and smiled, never slowed down, had such a mean time in her mouth!


    This bitch! She did it on purpose, she did it on purpose, she didn''t want to see her own good, and deliberately stabbed a knife in her heart.


    If you were angry with her, wouldn''t she have fulfilled her wishes?


    She thinks beautifully!


    How could she have been caught in a few words by her?


    Concubine Yu Gui''s complexion gradually recovered, she raised her eyebrows and hummed, "You only have so much ability left now! You are not even Ben Gong''s opponent, what is that little **** of Concubine Li? I saw through it, and to put it bluntly, you are just a clown jumping on the beam!"


    "You stay in this cold palace, open your eyes to let this palace see clearly, the last laugh, it must be this palace!"


    Queen Fu sneered, "I''ll wait to see the end."


    As for whether the final winner is you, I don''t know.


    Concubine Yu Gui glared at her angrily and glanced at the dilapidated palace, feeling better at last: "I didn''t expect that one day our empress who was so high in the past would fall to such a level! This is really life. Impermanence! Oh, if you don''t die, you won''t die, who told you to do it yourself? But, I really want to thank you!"


    "Oh, yes, there is also the former Prince Yong! If it wasn''t for the success of your mother and son, the palace would not be as beautiful as it is today! I heard that the former Prince Yong was imprisoned in the Zongren''s Mansion. It''s really miserable when you think about it, you mother and son are really miserable one by one!"


    "Why don''t you¡ª¡ª" Yu Guifei raised her hand to support the phoenix head and hairpin on her temples, her red lips drew a charming and cruel smile: "How about you kneel down and kowtow to this palace and beg for mercy? If you do it well, maybe in the future Gong Hui will show mercy, and change a better place for His Royal Highness King Yong?"


    Empress Fu''s cheek muscles twitched fiercely, her palms clenched tightly, this bitch!


    Jinghuai, Jinghuai.


    She closed her eyes and stopped looking at Concubine Yugui.


    Seeing that she had finally made a comeback, Concubine Yugui laughed, coldly instructing the old servant in the cold palace: "Don''t allow her to eat tomorrow, and don''t give her anything! Take care of her on weekdays, as long as there is one left. Just breath!"


    The old servant girl''s eyes were dull, she bowed and said "Yes!".


    Concubine Yu then left with a sneer.


    In the dark night, Queen Fu opened her eyes, her eyes were cold and sharp, full of madness.


    "Go ahead and do it before New Year''s Eve."


    "Yes, Master."


    Queen Fu smiled mockingly, closed her eyes, slowly relaxed her body, and leaned against the corner.


    What if is miserable? She can still make some people die.


    She knew that Concubine Yugui would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to come so quickly. It seems that her life is not ordinary.


    It''s no wonder that the emperor is the most ruthless, selfish and suspicious person, how can he let Yu Guifei and Xiao Jingye''s family dominate?


    If the emperor lived a few more years, their mother and son would definitely not have a good outcome!

 Chapter 879： Why? Only their mother and son are unlucky

    Chapter 879 Why? Only their mother and son are unlucky


    Unfortunately, as far as the emperor''s body is concerned, as a thorough bystander, he can clearly see that it is impossible for him to live for a few more years.


    If Concubine Yugui is a wise person, from now on, she will do nothing and fight for nothing, just be a good concubine who is virtuous and virtuous, and let her son be the emperor''s filial and good son, Only secretly develop his own power and win over the courtiers - after all, the courtiers are not stupid, the emperor is so bad, only Xiao Jingye is an adult prince, why not accept his kindness and seek a good future?


    If this is the case, Xiao Jingye might have the last laugh!


    But it is impossible for Concubine Yu to get along with Concubine Li, and she will not allow Concubine Yu to be gentle.


    Why? Only their mother and son are unlucky!


    The emperor didn''t kill their mother and son right away. She begged him like that, but he still treated Jing Huai so unmoved and cruel. How could she just let it go?


    She will take revenge on him


    There is also the little **** Yu Guifei, who originally thought that she was an idiot and raised her, but if she had the last laugh, wouldn''t she look too incompetent!


    The Emperor and Concubine Yu may have forgotten that they have been empresses for more than ten years. How could there be few useful people in this harem?


    Even though most of them have been pulled out by the emperor and disposed of, as long as there are still three or two fish that slip through the net, it is enough.


    In a few days, it will be New Year''s Eve.


    This is also a big day in the palace. Emperor Tianyao has issued an decree to order King Qi¡¯s family to enter the palace to celebrate the New Year together.


    But not named Xiao Jingyu.


    Even if he reuses Xiao Jingyu now and has always shown him so much love, he still has no plans to pass him into the palace on New Year''s Eve to celebrate the New Year together.


    Now that he has a family, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come, this kind of real family reunion day, he shouldn''t have come.


    New Year''s Eve is the first day of the new year. According to the rules, the emperor held a great congratulations on the first day of the new year, and there were also great congratulations in the harem.


    Women from inside and outside will wear dresses and beaded crowns to enter the palace to meet the Empress and invite An Chao to congratulate the Empress.


    However, there is no queen in the palace now, but the matter of Asahi is not good and will not be held.


    Otherwise, it is not very auspicious.


    Then the question is, when the wives inside and outside the palace go to the palace to congratulate them, who do they bow to?


    Actually, this was not a problem at first. There is no queen in the palace, but there are noble concubines.


    ordered the wives to enter the palace to greet the concubine, of course, to congratulate the imperial concubine!


    Why is Concubine Li willing to do this? Relying on the favorable time and place, she just acted coquettishly in front of Emperor Tianyao to please him, and asked Emperor Tianyao to agree to let her and Concubine Jade meet and receive their congratulations.


    "Now there is no queen in the palace, and the imperial concubine is alone to meet the wives. The weight is a little lighter. It seems that the royal family deliberately despises the wives. Let Concubine Li be with you, so that you can handle it."


    Concubine Yugui heard these words of Emperor Tianyao, and her chest almost exploded with anger!


    ''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    How can you bear this?


    What is Concubine Li? Just a small concubine, or a young concubine who has not been promoted for a long time, her position and qualifications are there, why should she be on an equal footing with herself?


    When the wives met, what would you think? How would you see yourself?

 Chapter 880： This artificial tone

    Chapter 880 This artificial tone


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Li is too young and her qualifications are shallow. This New Year''s celebration is a major event. If she is unfamiliar with the rules or makes a joke out of nervousness, how can the royal face be saved? Why don''t you do it this way next year? What does the emperor think?"


    Concubine Jade is also considered to be smart. She didn''t say that Concubine Li could not be blunt, but she saved some face for Emperor Tianyao.


    Next year''s affairs will be discussed next year, but this year, Li Fei must not be on an equal footing with her!


    "Sister Noble Concubine," Concubine Li was immediately aggrieved, "At that time, there will be Mammy by my side, and the supervisor of the ceremonies will give instructions, and my sister will be with me. You can''t help but give some tips. My sister will be careful, how can you go wrong?"


    "I can''t tell, it''s the elder sister who refuses to mention the younger sister?"


    This pretentious tone!


    If this was left in the past, Concubine Yu Gui would have slapped her face with a slap, how could she be so presumptuous in front of her?


    But now, she can''t.


    "Sister is joking," Yu Guifei said coldly, "there will be so many people and such a solemn scene, how can this palace be distracted and give you pointers? Since you talk like this, you are worried that you can''t do well by yourself. So, why do you have to do this?"


    Tian Yaodi''s face suddenly darkened.


    How could he not see the dissatisfaction and anger of Yu Guifei?


    If he is the emperor, she is this kind of attitude?


    Emperor Tianyao remembered very clearly that Concubine Yugui was not so arrogant in front of him in the past. It can be seen that this woman really trembled and was unscrupulous.


    "Okay, noble concubine, isn''t there a few days left? You will take advantage of these few days to give good advice to Concubine Li, Concubine Li is smart, and it will not be difficult to learn. Besides, as long as there are no mistakes, who will Dare to be picky?"


    "But, Your Majesty¡ª"


    "Enough is enough," Tian Yaodi said beyond doubt, "This matter is settled like this!"


    Concubine Li was obedient and bowed her knees shyly and saluted: "Yes, Your Majesty, the concubine obeys the order! Rest assured, Your Majesty, the concubine will definitely study hard and will not embarrass the Emperor!"


    These words made people feel relieved, and Tian Yaodi nodded slightly to her, showing a little smile.


    Yu Guifei suffers from liver pain.


    If she had any more opinions, she would be "resisting the decree"? Li Fei this bitch!


    Concubine Yu had no choice but to bow in a condescending manner: "Yes, Your Majesty, since this is the case, the concubine will definitely give good advice to Concubine Li''s sister."


    Back at Yilan Palace, Concubine Yu Gui raised her hand and smashed her favorite set of tea cups.


    Last night, Queen Fu''s words kept repeating in her mind, constantly impacting her sanity, inciting, seducing, like a raging tide, stirring her mind into a mess.


    Concubine Li, Concubine Li! With this **** around, her life is really difficult, very difficult! What Vaughan said was not wrong at all.


    If only this **** disappeared.


    No, how stupid is she? What''s up with this bitch? The little prince. If the little prince is gone, Concubine Li is a tiger with a tooth pulled out, worse than a cat!


    If the little prince is gone, the emperor will only have one son, Jingye!


    Even if he really doubts himself, so what?


    Besides, you can do it cleanly, as long as there is no evidence, you are the emperor, and you can¡¯t do anything about yourself!


    Once the idea of ?? takes root, it cannot be removed.


    The more Yu Guifei thought about it, the more she couldn''t let it go, the more she wanted to do it!

 Chapter 881： There are many people who are short-sighted and confused

    Chapter 881 There are many short-sighted and confused people


    She has had enough of this **** Li Fei!


    This **** doesn''t even know what proportion is, and it''s too ugly to eat.


    If she forbears and does nothing, so many people in the palace are watching, I''m afraid she will fall to Concubine Li''s side.


    After all, there are many people who are short-sighted and confused.


    Concubine Yu''s heart was beating wildly and her mind was spinning rapidly. She had to think of a way to do it.


    Originally, Concubine Yugui only had this idea, but it is not easy to turn an idea into an actual action.


    Especially is such a big event!


    However, something happened the next day, which Yu Guifei couldn''t bear for a moment.


    Her tea was poisoned! The poisonous palace maid was caught and killed on the spot, and this maid was the little maid in her Yilan Palace who was a sweeper. She was usually quiet and honest, but she was bribed to do it. Such a thing!


    "This slut! Turned against her! Ben Gong is at odds with her!"


    Concubine Yu is going crazy!


    She didn''t even think about it, so she put this matter on Concubine Li''s head.


    Because only Concubine Li can compete with her in the entire palace, and if she dies, Jingye will have no helpers in the harem. Over time, the relationship between father and son will naturally become estranged, and the emperor will naturally become closer to the little prince and Li. Concubine.


    Also, Concubine Li has no brains and is very daring. She dares to fight with herself and rob her of anything, so it is not surprising that she would be so daring to bribe the little palace maid to murder her!


    This is exactly what Li Fei would do.


    Concubine Yu ordered to block the news and ordered the body of the little palace maid to be disposed of quietly without saying a word to the outside world.


    After all, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and this big New Year''s Day has brought a life lawsuit. The emperor is old and ill, so he might be more taboo about this!


    Really made trouble, even if he was wronged by this matter, he would definitely be angry with himself.


    is worth the loss.


    Concubine Li, that little bitch, is a good calculus! Deliberately stuck at this time to make trouble!


    very good


    Since she is the first year of junior high school, then don''t blame others for being the fifteenth! She will never spare this little bitch!


    Let''s see how long she can stay mad for a few days.


    has been forced to this point, if she doesn''t fight back, she will not be Yu Guifei.


    With this anger, Concubine Yu Gui immediately discussed with her confidants Xi Ma and Chun Ying, and asked Xi Ma to thoroughly investigate the few palace maids and eunuchs serving the little prince.


    As long as you check carefully, you will always find a breakthrough.


    As long as there is one person who can be pinched by her, this thing can be done.


    Now is the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, and the little prince is still so young, even if something really happened, it would be because of his own bad life, who is to blame?


    Such a small child is not easy to raise, besides, this is an old man.


    No matter what, Concubine Yu has been entrenched in the palace for so many years, and now that there is no enemy of Queen Fu, and she is in power, it is quite easy for her people to check something in this palace.


    In just two days, Concubine Yugui found out that one of the eunuchs serving the little prince had a younger brother outside the palace, at his uncle''s house on the outskirts of Beijing.


    This little **** was sold into the palace by his uncle. In exchange, the uncle''s family must take care of his younger brother.

 Chapter 882： Lunar New Years eve

    Chapter 882 New Year''s Eve


    He was chosen to serve by the little prince''s side. Although his status was still low, he had more money.


    He was worried about his younger brother, and he took out all the money he had saved the previous month and handed it over to his uncle''s family.


    That''s fine.


    Many palace maids and eunuchs were selected from other places when they were very young. The origins of many people have long been sealed, and it is not easy to find them.


    After all, there are too many files, and Nishima is not literate at all.


    These palace maids and eunuchs left home when they were young, and they were not very sensible. Many of their impressions of their family members were vague. Even if they remembered, they would be indifferent after not seeing them for many years.


    Or the home is far away from the capital. It is too time-consuming and laborious to investigate their family and get a handle on their family.


    And now that the Meng family has collapsed, on Xiao Jingye''s side, Emperor Tianyao may have sent someone to watch it secretly. Once he sends someone out of Beijing, it will definitely attract attention.


    This is still the best!


    is very close, and he is very, very concerned about his only younger brother.


    If he promises him, as long as he does such a thing for him, he will definitely make his younger brother safe and have a good future. Presumably, he will definitely agree.


    It''s not okay if you don''t agree - if you don''t agree, his younger brother will not be able to live! Even he couldn''t survive.


    Knowing his plan, how could he let him go?


    Even if he is the person serving the little prince, as a noble concubine, it is an easy thing to kill him as a little eunuch!


    And he did this for himself. As long as he acts cautiously, he may not be found out. At most, the maids and eunuchs serving by the little princes will be beaten and sent to do rough work.


    It doesn''t matter, when the limelight passes, she will save him out.


    These words were said by Concubine Yu Gui to deceive the little eunuch.


    helped her do such a terrible thing, how could he still be alive? If it leaked out, wouldn''t it be the end?


    Only dead people can best keep secrets.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Concubine Yugui didn''t want to let this kind of thing ruin her good deeds of taking over the great congratulations of the wives inside and outside. After all, this kind of good thing used to be only enjoyed by the queen, and she could only stand on the side and be greedy.


    I finally had such an opportunity this year, and of course it couldn¡¯t be destroyed.


    Therefore, let him live a few more days for that little thing that should never have come to this world.


    In the blink of an eye, on New Year''s Eve, the palace of the King of War has already been decorated with flowers.


    Years ago, countless people came to visit, Shen Liangwei was busy with social events and was busy, and it was not easy.


    It wasn''t until New Year''s Eve that I was relieved to be able to relax a bit.


    There are only two masters in the Zhan Wangfu, and there are not many servants, but they are all carefully selected by Xiao Jingyu, and the atmosphere is very good.


    Everyone greeted the New Year and joked, which was very lively.


    Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu had dinner together, joked and played with everyone for a while, and watched the people playing cards, drinking, eating melon seeds and chatting very lively, Xiao Jingyu suddenly approached Shen Liangwei and smiled softly: "Do you want to go back?"


    "Huh?" Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment, then her eyes lit up, and her face was slightly bright: "You, you mean the Shen family? Is it alright?"


    Of course, I wanted to go back to my parents'' house. I wanted to accompany my parents, brothers and sisters, but after all, this year is the first year after marrying Xiao Jingyu. Even if there are no elders in the Zhan Wangfu except the two, this is not too bad. OK.

 Chapter 883： maidens home

    Chapter 883


    However, if Xiao Jingyu thinks it''s okay, then of course she has no objection!


    Xiao Jingyu saw that her shining black eyes were full of surprises and expectations, he laughed, held her hand and said with a smile: "Of course! We don''t have so much attention in our family!"


    As long as both are happy, as long as she is happy.


    Besides, the Shen family is more lively, why not?


    Shen Liangwei had been thinking about his parents and sister-in-law at first, but after hearing what Xiao Jingyu said, the suppressed emotions immediately started to move, how could he hold back?


    immediately got up with a smile: "In that case, let''s go now!"


    Xiao Jingyu said yes with a smile, and explained to the housekeeper, the two put on their cloaks and went out together.


    When came to Shen''s house, Master Shen and Madam Shen were all taken aback, thinking that something had happened!


    Knowing that the two of them came to visit and celebrate the New Year together, I was happy.


    As for whether it is reasonable or not, no one thinks about this


    . His Royal Highness the King of War doesn''t care, who cares?


    Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu stayed at the Shen''s house for the night, and they went back together contentedly after they celebrated the New Year and ate dumplings.


    "Your Highness, thank you!" In the carriage, Shen Liangwei took the initiative to hold Xiao Jingyu''s hand and said gratefully in a soft voice.


    She is usually thin-skinned, and she almost never takes the initiative to express her liking to Xiao Jingyu, Xiao Jingyu raised her eyebrows and hooked her lips, smiled brightly, and held her hand instead, "This king said that everything in the house is based on You are the first, you will be happy, if you are happy, this king will be happy!"


    The two smiled at each other.


    Early the next morning, both of them will go to the palace to greet each other. Shen Liangwei had a good look at an open and secret battle between Concubine Yu and Concubine Li.


    Internal and external wives originally thought that Concubine Yu Guifei was in charge of the congratulations in the harem today, and they were all stunned when they saw that Concubine Li also dressed up to attend and sat on an equal footing with Concubine Yugui.


    The shrewd mansion, no matter how surprised his heart was, his face remained calm, while those with less shrewd mansions couldn''t help showing a surprised look on their faces.


    Although he quickly sensed the inappropriateness and withdrew his expression in time, he still showed his tracks.


    Concubine Jade did not see everyone''s deeds, but there were always a few that she would see.


    Concubine Yu felt great hatred in her heart for a while!


    Today was supposed to be a proud moment for her to raise her eyebrows and be happy, but it turned out to be so nondescript that it made people feel on fire in their hearts!


    Especially Concubine Li, that slut, didn''t feel that she didn''t deserve to be by his side at all, on the contrary, she was very arrogant and respected her, and greeted the wives with a smile on her face.


    Yu Guifei''s lungs are about to explode!


    This bitch!


    She will never keep her, never let her block her...


    If you keep her, she will have been in the palace for so many years in vain. Concubine Yugui''s red lips hooked lightly, her eyes were bright and sharp, and when she lowered her eyes slightly, murderous intent flashed across her eyes.


    Concubine Li didn''t even know that the crisis had quietly approached her, with a bright smile on her face, she still grabbed the limelight of Concubine Yugui.


    After the congratulations, all the women ordered to leave the palace one after another. Shen Liangwei was also about to leave, but a palace maid came to ask her to stay: Concubine Li asked Princess Zhan to say a few words.


    Shen Liangwei said in her heart that she was fortunate that Concubine Li did not have a separate bedroom of her own, otherwise she would definitely invite herself to the bedroom to speak at this moment, so she didn''t want to go at all.

 Chapter 884： Li Fei looking for

    Chapter 884 Concubine Li looking for


    It is definitely not a wise thing to have a deep relationship with Concubine Li, especially, if Concubine Yugui misunderstands something, it will not be worth the loss.


    It is doomed that the two of them will fight to the death and die, and there is no need for others to join in and become cannon fodder.


    However, if you say a few words like this now, let¡¯s say it!


    is not a very private place, and Concubine Yu would not be suspicious if she wanted to come.


    In the Tsinghua Palace where she met the wives, Concubine Li sat lazily on the soft couch in the East Side Palace, lowered her head slightly and fiddled with the teacup in her hand boredly, and said calmly, "Why haven''t you come in yet?"


    As soon as she looked up and saw Shen Liangwei, Concubine Li giggled, put the tea cup in her hand, moved her body slightly, and smiled at Shen Liangwei: "Concubine Zhan is here! Sit down!"


    "Miss Xie Lifei!"


    Seeing that Shen Liangwei was sitting a little far away from her, Concubine Li smiled again and ordered someone to move a stool next to her, and gesturing to Shen Liangwei with a smile, "It''s all my own, Princess Zhan will be sad to be so alienated from this palace. Yes! Princess Zhan, hurry up and sit down!"


    If she didn''t know Concubine Li''s details and saw her like this, Shen Liangwei would at most think that this person was too flamboyant and showy, but she would see her again after knowing her details. Thinking of the disdainful look in Xiao Jingyu''s eyes when she mentioned her, Shen Liangwei was a slave. It couldn''t help but feel a little ridiculous.


    "Thank you for your love, it''s just a little inappropriate and uncomfortable. Madam Li has something to say, but it''s okay to say it, I can hear it."


    Concubine Li sneered lightly and hooked her lips: "Isn''t this Gonggong who thinks that we are closer to our own people? It''s not even if Concubine Zhan is unwilling, and Igong is not reluctant."


    Concubine Li winked, backed away, and ordered Chun Ying, who was beside Shen Liangwei, to go out, leaving only the two of them in the hall.


    Concubine Li''s long and narrow eyes were half-squinted, and her eyes were a little sharp, and she just stared at Shen Liangwei for a moment.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t speak, she looked at her calmly, smiled and took it back.


    Concubine Li was suddenly a little annoyed. She was the princess. Could it be that she really thought she was equal to her?


    "That night outside the palace, I don''t know how much you have heard, wangfei. I might as well get straight to the point with the princess. This princess and the prince are old acquaintances. I had a hard time in the palace before. Take care. Otherwise, the princess thought that because of this palace, she had no power, no power, no background, and was put into the cold palace, how can she turn over in the end?"


    "Now that this palace is beautiful, I never dared to forget the great kindness and virtue of the prince back then! This palace knows very well that if the prince hadn''t been secretly looking after him back then, this palace would not be what it is today, and this palace is not that ungrateful person"


    "This palace knows that Concubine Yugui and her son have bullied the prince, especially His Royal Highness King Qi, but they have often found fault with the prince, causing trouble and even humiliation. This palace opposes Concubine Yugui everywhere, and it also means to seek justice for the prince, Wangfei, Can you understand what I mean by this palace?"


    Concubine Li is gambling. Gambling Xiao Jingyu would not explain to Shen Liangwei after that day.


    People like Xiao Jingyu, no matter what they do, they have no habit of explaining to others, and no one dares to explain to him.


    Besides, he secretly arranged for him to be sent to the palace, how could he dare to say it?


    If it spreads, he won''t be able to get it!

 Chapter 885： cheat

    Chapter 885 Deception


    So, she can say whatever she wants now, and Shen Liangwei has no way of doubting it.


    Although Xiao Jingyu rejected her that day, she was also angry at the time, but after calming down, she was reluctant to just give up!


    Even if Xiao Jingyu doesn''t look down on her, he won''t have any personal relationship with her in the future, but if his power can be used by him, if he is willing to support his mother and son, then his chances of winning are of course better!


    Don''t look at her now provoking Yu Guifei everywhere and vying with Yu Guifei everywhere, but in fact, in terms of foundation and strength, she is far worse than Yu Guifei!


    More importantly, even if the emperor spoils her son, her son is too young!


    The King of Qi Xiao Jingye is already married. If Princess Qi gives birth to a son next year, the emperor may not like his son the most, but his eldest grandson.


    So how could Li Fei not be in a hurry?


    But, she is a harem woman. Although she has bought some people in the harem now, she is only good-looking and beautiful!


    In fact, her strength did not increase in any way.


    Because these people are all grass on the wall, the kind that falls to the side where the wind blows.


    Now relying on her is just to get some benefits, and it is even more ugly. Many people here want to curry favor with Yu Guifei, or they have offended Yu Guifei intentionally or unintentionally. .


    Once she loses power, it¡¯s even better if they don¡¯t fall into the trap, and it¡¯s absolutely impossible for them to help her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to win over the courtiers, but she must have that chance!


    She suddenly realized that the only chance she could see was Xiao Jingyu.


    As long as Xiao Jingyu is willing to help her, the connections and forces involved in the relationship between the War Palace, the Northwest Army, the Shen family, and the Shen family will be incredible.


    As long as she wins Xiao Jingyu, it can even be said that she will immediately have the ability to truly compete with Yu Guifei''s mother and son!


    Thinking like this, how could Li Fei not be hot?


    How can you let Xiao Jingyu go so easily?


    At Xiao Jingyu''s place, she would find a chance to contact him again, but she didn''t believe it, she couldn''t impress him.


    After all, cooperating with himself is much better for him than watching Xiao Jingye come to the top! The reason why he refused to nod his head might be because he wanted to take Joe on purpose to show his importance.


    Or, dissatisfied with the chips.


    It doesn''t matter, the conditions are good, we can talk about it slowly, it''s always good for both parties to be satisfied.


    As for the former, Concubine Li felt that she could also afford it


    I haven''t had a chance to talk to Xiao Jingyu yet, and a few more words with Shen Liangwei, the princess of war, may be useful.


    Shen Liangwei blinked and said to Concubine Li with a serious face: "I don''t know what Niangniang said, and I don''t really understand it. This is the matter of the lord. Niangniang might as well talk to him in detail when you have free time."


    Concubine Li saw that Shen Liangwei was so "virtuous", and when she heard her ambiguous remarks and Xiao Jingyu''s past, she had no other reaction at all. She felt a little contemptuous in her heart, so she felt that her words were not too inappropriate.


    With such a temper, it is really impossible to be the master of the King of War!


    And the King of War would not tell her about him even if he wanted to come!


    However, there is no harm in pulling this person together.


    Concubine Li smiled kindly and said, "Princess Princess is too arrogant! You are Princess Zhan, no one else can control the affairs of the lord, and the princess is just right!"

 Chapter 886： not from

    Chapter 886 Disobedience


    "It''s rare for this palace to see the prince, and the identities are different. In order to avoid hatred, I don''t say much. What''s more, the princess has to say good things for this palace and convey my sincerity to the prince on behalf of this palace. In the future, this palace will Naturally, I will not treat the princess badly."


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said without emotion: "The lady is really a person who values ??love and righteousness."


    Concubine Li was quite happy when she heard this, and said with a smile, "Isn''t this kind of temperament in this palace! It''s good that the princess understands."


    Concubine Li got up, stepped forward and grabbed Shen Liangwei''s hand, swept off a white suet jade bracelet from her wrist, and wanted to put it on Shen Liangwei''s hand.


    Shen Liangwei raised her hand and held her hand, gently pulled her other hand back from hers, and said with a smile, "I won''t be rewarded if I don''t have merit, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it. I don''t dare to ask for it. "


    Concubine Li''s face was slightly stiff, and she forced a smile: "It''s just a thing, the princess'' power is just a New Year''s gift, it''s nothing! What? Is it possible that the princess is afraid that the prince will blame it? This is even more impossible! Let''s not say that the prince is not at all. My son is not such a stingy person, if the prince is kind to this palace, it is only natural and righteous to have the right to repay the kindness of this palace!"


    Despite all the hype she said, Shen Liangwei smiled and shook her head, her tone was gentle, but her attitude was firm: "I won''t accept it without merit. I can''t accept it. Such a New Year''s gift is too precious!"


    Concubine Li can''t wait to be involved in the inextricably linked relationship with Zhan Wangfu. As long as they can be involved, Xiao Jingyu can''t be separated even if he wants to separate.


    Who knew that Shen Liangwei was so insufferable.


    She couldn''t help being a little angry, looking at Shen Liangwei with a half-smile, her anger grew: "What if this palace wants the princess to accept it?"


    "How could Concubine Li do such a difficult thing?" Shen Liangwei was surprised, her eyes widened: "If this is the case, I will never dare to meet with the concubine again."


    "You!" Concubine Li finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and she lowered her face to look unhappy: "Why is the princess so petty? It''s just a little thought from this palace. Does the princess look down on this palace?"


    "The past of the prince and this palace can''t be obliterated by anything. The princess is so careful¡ªheh, are you thinking too much about something in your heart? But even if you think too much, so what?"


    No one can change the past, the relationship between the King of War and her is a relationship!


    Shen Liangwei didn''t speak, just looked at her calmly.


    Can''t fit it? That''s what she''s saying, isn''t it?


    Half coercion and half threat, in fact, is nothing more than wanting to tie the Zhan Wangfu to her ship, so that he can''t be involved with himself, so that it can''t be involved with the entire Zhanfufu.


    As long as the involvement is not clear, the prince can''t get out of the way, and finally has to cooperate with her.


    At this step, how could Shen Liangwei back down to her?


    What she gave was a bracelet, and it was a bond.


    Concubine Li laughed again when she saw that she stopped talking, with a gentle attitude: "Princess, in fact, Ben Gong likes you very much. In the future, Ben Gong also wants to be sisters with Wang Hao!"


    Shen Liangwei almost got goosebumps!


    Okay, good sister, why does this sound so-unpleasant? ?


    "Don''t dare!" Shen Liangwei took two steps back, nodding slightly: "It''s not early, my concubine will retire."


    Shen Liangwei didn''t give Concubine Li any more time to react and left.

 Chapter 887： Murder

    Chapter 887 Murder


    "You¡ª" Concubine Li was so angry that she didn''t dare to order someone to forcibly stop her.


    After all, she is the princess of war!


    And this is not her territory, maybe someone from Jade Concubine is watching secretly. If she made a little mistake and Yu Guifei was caught, Yu Guifei would never spare her.


    Besides, who doesn''t know that His Royal Highness the King of War protects him? If His Royal Highness Zhan Wang knew that she was in trouble for Shen Liangwei in the palace, don''t care what he thought about Shen Liangwei, as long as Shen Liangwei stared at Princess Zhan''s name, he would definitely take care of her!


    Concubine Li secretly hated and could only watch Shen Liangwei leave.


    However, she will not stop there!


    Concubine Yu had always sent people to stare at Concubine Li, and naturally she soon learned that Concubine Li had deliberately left Shen Liangwei to speak.


    Although I don''t know what the two of them said, I can guess it without asking Concubine Yugui.


    That **** must be trying to win over Shen Liangwei with rhetoric.


    Hehe, don''t even look at how much you have!


    Besides, the King of War has long since formed an alliance with her son, and what happened to her concubine Li!


    It''s just that Concubine Li''s behavior gave Concubine Yugui one more reason to destroy her as soon as possible. This woman, she was becoming more and more intolerable.


    In the Qianqing Palace, after the great congratulations, Emperor Tianyao also left Xiao Jingye to talk to Xiao Jingyu.


    To Xiao Jingye, he taught him like a loving father. It seemed that the father was kind and filial to the son, as if he was happy.


    But it''s hard to say what the father and son think in their hearts.


    After Xiao Jingye left respectfully, Emperor Tianyao said to Xiao Jingyu unhurriedly, "I heard that you took your princess to the Shen family to spend the New Year''s Eve vigil last night?"


    Emperor Tianyao would know about this, Xiao Jingyu was not surprised at all.


    Whether he knew it or not, he was not surprised.


    "Yeah," Xiao Jingyu smiled, "there are few people in the house, it was too boring, so I went out and walked around at will, suddenly remembered the Shen family, and simply went over."


    He answered so frankly that Emperor Tianyao choked, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Fang glared at him for a while and reprimanded him lightly: "Nonsense! How can the New Year''s Eve go back to the parents-in-law''s house with the princess? This is not in line with the rules. In the future, we can''t be so ignorant and let people gossip for nothing!"


    Xiao Jingyu sneered in his heart, why does his uncle really care about whether he is in compliance with the rules?


    In the end, he reused himself, but still guarded himself.


    Xiao Jingyu couldn''t help but think of Wei''er''s feelings when he and Wei''er talked about these things in private, isn''t it tiring to live like an emperor?


    No one can make him trust, no one can let him not be wary.


    Even if your body is so bad, even if you are old, you are still working hard to balance power!


    What he stole, is he still guilty?


    Because of his guilty conscience, he was afraid. The more afraid he was, the more he wanted to hold the grabbed thing tightly in his hand. No one would give it or believe it.


    "Since the uncle said so, the nephew will write it down," Xiao Jingyu smiled, and answered without hesitation, and said with a smile, "It''s better if it''s a festival in the future, nephew and princess Enter the palace to be lively and lively! Nephew''s mansion is really boring!"

 Chapter 888： He thinks its a good sign

    Chapter 888 He thinks this is a good sign


    The two words "in the future" represent the endless future, as if there is a long and long future, which made Emperor Tianyao feel a little secretly happy when he heard it.


    He thought it was a good sign.


    The older you get and the more you get sick, the more you care about this taboo, as if you can grab some kind of power from this illusory "auspicious omen".


    Emperor Tianyao''s complexion immediately softened a bit, and he raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It''s rare that you have such filial piety, and that''s the case, in the future, during the festivals, you will lead your princess into the palace! There can be more in the palace. A fun!"


    "Thank Uncle Huang for your grace!" Xiao Jingyu happily bowed his hands and thanked him.


    Tian Yaodi laughed, very happy.


    He plucked his gray beard, and said again: "You must do the errand I dispatched, but don''t neglect the princess because of it. If you add a baby to the palace next year, you will naturally not feel deserted. And I also feel lonely. I''ll be happy for you."


    Xiao Jingyu even sneered secretly.


    He didn''t believe that his uncle would sincerely hope that his mansion would have a baby in the coming year. For this, 80% of the 100% were tempting him.


    As soon as Emperor Tianyao''s voice fell, Xiao Jingyu''s face suddenly showed a little awkwardness and unnaturalness when the young man mentioned the matter of the heir, and he said vaguely: "It''s early. How can you say that this child is so troublesome!"


    "Nonsense!" Tian Yaodi laughed even more!


    These childish words! It sounded nonsense and childish, but he was very happy when he heard it.


    Deep in his heart and subconscious, he even wished that Xiao Jingyu would never have children in his life


    After saying a few more words, Tian Yaodi was a little sleepy and his body could not bear it, so he ordered Xiao Jingyu to retire.


    Xiao Jingyu left from the Qianqing Palace, and ordered someone to find Shen Liangwei. After waiting for a while, she came, and the two left the palace together.


    "Is it Concubine Yu or Concubine Li who asked you to speak again?" Xiao Jingyu asked.


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile, "It''s an old acquaintance of the prince!"


    Xiao Jingyu: "."


    This stubble is not over, is it?


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but looking at her helplessly, he couldn''t help but hug her and give her a mad kiss.


    "Is Wei Er being jealous? Be good, don''t be jealous! Look, this king has shown you what this king has done. The only one I like in my heart is you!"


    Now it''s Shen Liangwei who can''t laugh or cry, blushing giggling and covering her face.


    The two laughed for a while, Xiao Jingyu hugged her and sat in his arms, mocking: "Concubine Li is also in a hurry now, she woke up quite late, and only then did she realize where the gap between her and Concubine Yu is! We, she has no second way to go."


    If Concubine Li was smart, she would not be in a hurry to draw a line with him and throw him away when she first gained power. After that, she will not float to the clouds and think she is more noble and superior than herself, and boss herself, as if she needs to curry favor with her instead!


    Later, she finally found an opportunity to talk to herself on the day of the dinner party, and finally lowered her head and asked for peace.


    Now that she thinks about it, she is completely sober, she has no foreign aid outside the palace, and wants to fight Yu Guifei? In addition to being a jaded concubine in her lip service, what else can she gain?


    It is not surprising that is so eager to miss an opportunity to try to repair the relationship with the War Palace.

 Chapter 889： Of course Xiao Jingyu is going to visit

    Chapter 889 Of course Xiao Jingyu is going to visit


    Shen Liangwei smiled and briefly explained to Xiao Jingyu the story of Concubine Li leaving her to speak, "Concubine Li seems to be very persistent, she really wants to understand!"


    Wanted to understand the importance of the War Palace, which was almost equivalent to a life-saving straw, how could she let go so easily?


    When Shen Liangwei said it, she really had a headache.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t take it seriously, smiled softly and comforted: "Don''t worry about her, she''s just a concubine, and she''s not qualified to pass you into the palace. You are separated inside and outside, and you can''t see her."


    After thinking about it, he added another sentence: "Even if you enter the palace, don''t be afraid of her!"


    Prince concubine can still be afraid of a concubine? There is still a request for the concubine of the War Palace!


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t accompany Shen Liangwei back to the palace, he kissed Shen Liangwei a few times before getting off the carriage.


    Xiao Jingye also wanted a good omen, so he valued the first day of the new year, and asked Xiao Jingyu to meet in a private room in a teahouse today.


    Xiao Jingyu, of course, is going to visit.


    He came to the backyard where the two met before. In the private room, Xiao Jingye hadn''t come yet.


    Isn''t that what he asked himself to meet here? How come other people are not there? Xiao Jingyu was stunned for a moment.


    But soon, he figured out the trick, and pouted sarcastically.


    After Xiao Jinghuai''s downfall, in order to avoid suspicion, Xiao Jingye and Xiao Jingyu never met alone again - be careful sailing for ten thousand years, who called his father the most suspicious one?


    Xiao Jingye felt that Xiao Jingyu''s words were reasonable, so he did.


    Today is the first time the two have met since the incident.


    It seems that after Xiao Jinghuai''s downfall, Xiao Jingye has already floated up!


    floated pretty hard.


    must have decided that this country must belong to him in the future, so he might as well put up the shelf first.


    Even if you have an appointment to meet him, you should come and wait for him first!


    Xiao Jingyu just thought it was ridiculous, but he didn''t really care.


    Xiao Jingye''s servant here looked at Xiao Jingyu secretly, and saw that although Xiao Jingyu was waiting for his master here, he did not show any impatience, his expression was quite calm, and he nodded secretly in his heart.


    couldn''t help but feel a little secretly proud: the master of his own family is the future crown prince and emperor, and the attitude of His Royal Highness the King of War is what it should be!


    Count him


    Xiao Jingye didn''t deliberately give Xiao Jingyu a show, but to show off and correct his name. Therefore, Xiao Jingyu did not wait too long to come.


    He laughed and called "Cousin!" He stepped in from the outside, smiling and in high spirits, and his whole person looked full of energy and confidence, "I''m really sorry, I just walked away with some things, let me Cousin, wait a long time!"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled: "My brother, why did you say this! Please!"


    If Xiao Jingye directly put on the air of being his own master, full of natural posture, then Xiao Jingyu would have two points higher than him.


    However, he had to make superfluous explanations, so was it because he was afraid that he would get angry and have an opinion?


    If you want to be a high-ranking person, why worry about this?


    Since is worried about this, it just means that he is not a qualified high-ranking person at all.


    Xiao Jingye saw that Xiao Jingyu really didn''t mean to blame himself, so he secretly relieved himself and greeted him with a smile.


    After a few greetings, we got to the point.

 Chapter 890： indignant

    Chapter 890 Anger


    Xiao Jingye couldn''t help but feel a little resentful, and couldn''t help but said: "Xiao Jinghuai''s mother and son have done such an evil act, it is absolutely unacceptable, and the crime deserves death! The father is merciful, save their mother and son! Cousin, tell me , What will the father do next?"


    What will do?


    Xiao Jingyu said in his heart, don''t worry, he will never follow your wishes and canonize you as a prince!


    You don''t even think about it until you die. Oh, even at that moment, it''s hard to say whether this candidate is you or the little prince.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled lightly: "The emperor has been in good spirits recently, and his complexion has improved a lot. I want to take good care of it for a while. The emperor''s dragon is healthy, this is the most important first-class event!"


    In other words, regardless of how the emperor manages political affairs or arranges affairs in the court, maintaining and recuperating is always the first priority.


    Having been so ill before, the emperor would never dare to take his dragon body lightly.


    Xiao Jingye smiled reluctantly: "Father, the emperor''s dragon body is healthy, and as a son of man, this king is also greatly relieved. It''s just."


    It''s just that his name can''t be settled for a day, and his heart can''t be settled for a day!


    It is clear that Xiao Jinghuai is finished, that little thing is as weak as a newly born cat cub, who knows what the future will be like?


    Father, shouldn''t he put his hopes on such a little brat?


    So, what is he waiting for? Why haven''t you canonized yourself as a prince?


    "Cousin, this king doesn''t treat my cousin as an outsider. If I have something in my heart, I might as well go straight to the point with my cousin. Look, when will the royal father canonize this king as a prince?"


    "Father, he shouldn''t have asked this king to wait for three or five years, right? Or, is it possible that the father is really inclined towards that little brat?"


    "Cousin, do you have any good way to try your father?"


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes were a little hot.


    He tasted the sweetness.


    In the past, when he was fighting alone, he and Xiao Jinghuai had always been half-hearted, and it was hardly a happy victory.


    But, after working with this cousin? There is no need to say whether or not to win, Xiao Jinghuai will be finished immediately!


    The victory was so fast that he felt like a dream at the moment.


    didn''t even have time to enjoy the sense of accomplishment of defeating Xiao Jinghuai!


    However, he was very satisfied with such a result!


    Moreover, subconsciously, he trusts Xiao Jingyu more and more, and feels that this cousin is simply his lucky star!


    He can''t go wrong with any ideas he gives himself.


    Xiao Jingyu had long expected that after Xiao Jinghuai''s downfall, Xiao Jingye couldn''t help himself and couldn''t sit still - this is actually quite understandable! He and Xiao Jinghuai were originally a choice between two, since that one was kicked out, who would give up the other?


    The fruit is right in front of you, and you can easily reach it as soon as you stretch out your hand.


    But, no matter how tempting the scent was, he didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up!


    Can this not make people anxious and restless?


    Xiao Jingye would even think that now, there are many pairs of eyes staring at him, both in the open and in secret.


    Xiao Jinghuai was kicked out, but he was unable to get banned. What does this mean? Does it mean that the emperor is not satisfied with himself?


    So, what do the courtiers think of themselves?


    This is something he can''t stand now!

 Chapter 891： play off

    Chapter 891 Provocation


    Xiao Jingye urgently needs the affirmation of his father. The affirmation of his father is not a word or two of innocuous praise, but the position of the prince!


    Only this can prove his ability.


    As soon as Xiao Jingyu heard his words and saw how anxious he was to get angry, he knew what he was thinking about, and after thinking about it, he sighed: "Sinner Xiao Jinghuai is the son of the emperor who once had high hopes, and now it hurts the emperor''s heart so much. , the emperor was hit very hard, at this time, the emperor is only worried that his heart is very sad, the cousin might as well wait patiently."


    "This king has been waiting for so many years!" As expected, Xiao Jingye was on the verge of blowing up when he heard this, his heart was full of jealousy, and he sneered: "Xiao Jinghuai has no father and no father, he is mad, how could the father still remember him!"


    Is it because he is the son-in-law? Simply ridiculous!


    Xiao Jingyu helplessly spread his hands: "It''s hard to say, it''s a matter of blood. Who can say for sure? Besides, the emperor''s sons are very thin, so naturally it''s even more unforgettable."


    "Crack!" Xiao Jingye slapped his palm on the coffee table, showing resentment and sneering.


    Xiao Jingye has an impulsive personality. In the past, there was Xiao Jinghuai who was fighting by the side. More or less, he had to restrain himself, otherwise, wouldn''t he be compared by Xiao Jinghuai?


    Now, the only opponent who forced him to restrain himself no longer exists, how could he suppress that temperament?


    "Father, he is just partial, you don''t need to tell me, this king doesn''t know!"


    Xiao Jingye was indignant.


    It is rumored that the father and the emperor dote on their mother and son, but if this is the case, the father and the emperor will not be so ruthless to the Duke of Meng''s mansion, and he will not let himself be a legitimate prince at this point.


    What kind of love is this?


    He carried this false name, but he didn''t get the slightest benefit!


    "This king is not reconciled, cousin, what can you do?"


    Xiao Jingyu pondered, shook his head, looked at him very sincerely and said: "Jingye, I advise you to wait a little longer, after five or six years, seven or eight years, the emperor will see that you are conscientious and conscientious, and will naturally see Your ability and achievements, the little prince is still young, a child, no matter how smart, clever and likable, he is still a child, how can a child be trusted, and how can you expect him to govern the country?"


    Xiao Jingye was even more heartbroken when he heard it, his face almost turned black.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jingyu, really wanting to get angry! However, he felt uncomfortable because he didn''t even know what name he should be angry with.


    Five or six years, seven or eight years?


    He really couldn''t see how long the old man''s body could live. With the Taiyuan Hospital, especially Zhang Yuanjuan and Shen Taiyi, nourished by various precious medicinal herbs, the old man could live for another five or six years, seven or eight years. Xiao Jingye thought it was true. very likely to be.


    By then, the kitten will grow up!


    If he is really smart, then what?


    What''s the matter with you then?


    Xiao Jingye became more and more pessimistic and depressed the more he thought about it, and he became a little angry!


    "His Royal Highness, don''t be impatient," Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed a sneer, but he persuaded Xiao Jingye in a stern tone: "There is a saying that you can''t be hasty, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, everything is easy, and one day, the emperor will see it. To His Highness''s ability and filial piety!"


    Xiao Jingye sneered.


    He still prayed unrelentingly: "Is there really no way for my cousin?"


    Xiao Jingyu pondered.

 Chapter 892： Tentative

    Chapter 892 Probing


    Xiao Jingyu pondered.


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes lit up, and hope suddenly grew in his heart: "Cousin, do you really have a way?"


    Xiao Jingyu looked at him and hesitated.


    Xiao Jingye was even more anxious: "Cousin, you must help me! We are both prosperous and we are all in the way!"


    "I''m not sure either." Xiao Jingyu told the truth.


    The more he said that, the more energetic Xiao Jingye became.


    "It''s okay, who can guarantee this kind of thing? I trust my cousin, oh, even if it doesn''t work, I won''t blame my cousin!"


    As for suspecting Xiao Jingyu or something, it doesn''t exist!


    Without Xiao Jinghuai, as long as Xiao Jingyu is not stupid, it is absolutely impossible for him to go against himself, offend himself, and cheat himself, because it does not benefit him at all!


    Xiao Jingyu thought for a while, and then said, "This is also easy to handle, just throw rocks to ask for directions."


    "Throwing rocks to ask for directions?" Xiao Jingye was taken aback.


    "Yes," Xiao Jingyu said: "Let the minister try to probe the emperor''s tone, and don''t say it too clearly, hint, leave some room for hints, and see what the emperor''s attitude is."


    "Knowing the emperor''s attitude, we will have a corresponding strategy to deal with it."


    Xiao Jingye was overjoyed: "This is knowing oneself and knowing one''s enemies, and one hundred battles won''t be lost! But, how should you cast this stone to ask the way?"


    He also knows how suspicious his father is. A careless thing is to provoke him. This must be done carefully and thoughtfully.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled and said helplessly: "I don''t have a good way to do this. If there is, I will say it naturally!"


    Xiao Jingye felt a little embarrassed, yes, my cousin has already pointed the way to him, so the next thing should be done by himself.


    You can''t rely on him for everything, can you?


    Deep down, Xiao Jingye was actually not willing to rely on Xiao Jingyu for everything.


    He also wants to show Xiao Jingyu what he is capable of.


    "My cousin has already helped this king a lot," Xiao Jingye smiled kindly: "This king will think about it when he goes back."


    Xiao Jingyu nodded and smiled in agreement: "Cousin is more and more like a prince, and he acts calmly and comprehensively. I believe my cousin will definitely come up with a good way!"


    Xiao Jingye subconsciously straightened his back, nodded and smiled at him.


    Of course!


    He has never been a waste, of course he will come up with good ideas!


    On the second day of the new year, Xiao Jingyu accompanied Shen Liangwei back to her parents'' house.


    The Shen family has been waiting for their daughter and son-in-law to come back, and when Da Furen Shen saw the two of them coming, You Qi smiled happily.


    This is the first time that Shen Liangwei has returned to her parents'' house in the New Year after leaving the cabinet. In order to entertain the couple, neither Xu Qingyun nor Shen Hongxun went to Xu''s house.


    also stayed at home.


    After celebrating the New Year in a lively manner, the three of them, Mr. Shen and his son, invited His Royal Highness King Zhan to speak in the study, and Mrs. Shen''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law naturally accompanied Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei looked at Xu Qingyun and smiled: "Because of my coming back, it was because of the third sister-in-law that she couldn''t go back to her mother''s house!"


    Xu Qingyun waved her hand and smiled: "I told my mother a few days ago, and my mother understands. This is Wei Er''s first time to come back in the New Year after you left the cabinet. I naturally want to stay at home."


    All three of them laughed.


    In previous years, during the Chinese New Year and New Years, Mrs. Shen and the others would always make troubles and toss about something. When the mother and daughter aunts and sister-in-law spoke for a while, Shen Liangwei asked, "Is there any trouble over there? Mother?"


    In the past, I could only fight against them again and again, and I was disgusted and angry, but it was also unimaginable.

 Chapter 893： two-bedroom three-bedroom

    Chapter 893 Two bedrooms and three bedrooms


    Nowadays, Shen Liangwei feels that she can still hold the banner and bully others.


    The title of Princess Zhan is not for nothing, and you don''t need to be polite when the majesty of Zhan Wangfu should be shaken.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t care about the mocking, and smiled at Shen Liangwei: "This year, you are very honest. Your father and I have been polite to us when we gave New Year gifts. You can rest assured that Shen Liangrong is here. Nian, there will definitely not be any waves over there!"


    Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood, and couldn''t help laughing: "That''s good, I''m relieved!"


    Shen Liangrong is the concubine of King Yong, and she was quite favored at one time!


    However, King Yong is always trying to rebel against the palace. Shen Liangrong, the concubine of King Yong, can you please him?


    Although the emperor was kind enough to let the Xu family take back Princess Yong, who had not yet been married to King Yong, Shen Liangrong also secretly made a decision to escape from the palace of King Yong and returned to the Shen family.


    But, it would be strange if she didn''t worry about it!


    What if? What if the emperor suddenly thinks of this in a rage one day? Who knows what will happen!


    Not only Shen Liangrong was worried, but the old lady Shen and the second and third bedrooms of the Shen family were also worried.


    Mrs. Shen, in particular, was even more than once noisy and dissatisfied, urging Shen Liangrong to go to the village outside the city, not allowing her to live at home, so as not to affect others.


    Old Mrs. Shen also had the idea of ??sending Shen Liangrong to the big room to take refuge¡ªof course, Mrs. Shen did not agree, and Shen Liangrong was sent back before she could enter the gate of the Shen residence.


    Although Mrs. Shen was once cold-hearted towards this daughter, Shen Hongqi has long since disappeared, and there is almost no possibility of coming back in this life. Shen Liangrong is her only daughter, how can she bear to really ignore it?


    Even for her own future, she has to take care of it!


    Shen Liangrong looks good, and once was the concubine of King Yong, and she has a lot of knowledge. After the new emperor ascends the throne and the matter of King Yong is completely over, maybe she can marry a good family.


    King Yong is dead, and there will be no threat to the new emperor, so of course the new emperor will not be able to embarrass the former concubine of King Yong like Shen Liangrong again.


    Otherwise, besides Shen Liangrong, who else can she rely on in the future?


    Is it possible to rely on the husband who has long since separated from him, but now he is dedicated to cultivating the young concubines and trying to make another son?


    It was also because of Second Lady Shen''s firm opposition that she had a quarrel with Third Lady Shen''s sister-in-law, and Shen Liangrong was staying at home after all.


    Although, the whole family is like a bird in shock.


    In this situation, no one over there would dare to provoke the big house easily.


    If this happens because of King Yong''s affairs and something is involved, I can ask the big room to ask for mercy and talk, but if it offends people to death, the big room will not only not help, but also push a If you take a kick, then you won''t know how to die if you die!


    Because of this little scruples, it is rare for the Shen family''s big house to find peace.


    Shen Liangwei was not interested in the reason, as long as she knew that her parents were peaceful and happy, and that nothing bad came to her, she would be satisfied.


    Not long after lunch at her mother''s house, Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu said goodbye and left.


    Xiao Jingyu accompanied Shen Liangwei back to the room to talk for a while, then went to the study.

 Chapter 894： furious

    Chapter 894 Furious


    He will be busy recently.


    Doesn''t Xiao Jingye really want to try his father''s intentions? It is obvious that he is not good at giving him advice, but secret manipulation is indispensable.


    Otherwise, Xiao Jingye''s head is melon seeds. God knows when he thinks of it before he can come up with a good way?


    It''s a matter of sowing discord. Of course, you have to do it all in one go, and the effect will be good.


    So, when he went to court on this day, Emperor Tianyao received a memorial from Yushi Lu from Censor Terrace.


    In the memorial, the matter about the establishment of the prince is vaguely mentioned.


    The memorial is expressed very euphemistically, but it can also be seen that its central meaning is: Your Majesty, you should consider the matter of setting up the Crown Prince! This will make everyone feel at ease. After all, what happened to Xiao Jinghuai just now happened, even if it was for peace of mind and stability of the country, it was time to set up the crown prince.


    ''s words are more euphemistic, and it also seems to be well-intentioned, for the country and the king, but for the suspicious Tianyao Emperor, no matter how euphemistic he is, he can pick out the thorns.


    If he has more sons, that''s fine. He probably won''t think too much about this memorial -- at least, he won''t think too much on what is meant.


    If it is, he only has Xiao Jingye''s son now, then there is nothing to say - because no matter whether he has established a reserve or not, Xiao Jingye is the only one, and there is nothing to say that he has no intentions.


    However, he has two sons!


    One is Xiao Jingye, and the other is still in his infancy!


    is a normal minister. When persuading the monarch to establish a heir, he cannot persuade the monarch to establish the little prince, but only persuade the virtuous prince to become an adult.


    Therefore, the thoughts of this Yushi Lu are self-evident - he is for Xiao Jingye!


    He must be speaking for Xiao Jingye!


    Test himself for Xiao Jingye!


    is really outrageous!


    Emperor Tianyao became angrier the more he thought about it, did he think he was old and useless? One by one, these people are starting to find a way out for themselves? Did they all turn to Xiao Jingye?


    Xiao Jingye, he knew that this son is not a safe one! Even if he didn''t have the guts to force the palace to rebel, he was still impure behind his back and stared at his own country.


    Why did he decide that he would definitely pass the throne to him? Why does he think so? Are you in a hurry at this moment?


    What calms the heart? I think he lacks this title, and with this title, he can justifiably compete with himself in court, right?


    is simply heartbreaking!


    Emperor Tianyao was furious, he suddenly felt his blood surging, and covered his mouth with a series of coughs that shook the sky.


    The feeling of aging and weakness arises spontaneously, which makes him feel powerless and has no reason to panic - he, he is really old, really old!


    No wonder, the hearts of the people below are all unstable, and everyone is eager to try to become a monster


    Emperor Tianyao was so angry that he was so angry that when he went to court the next day, he found an excuse to scolded this Yushi Lu in the face, and scolded him so much that he was smoking.


    Although the time was short, he hadn''t caught Yushi Lu''s mistake and kicked him out of the capital for a while, but it was foreseeable that Yushi Lu would not have a better life in the future.


    Yushi Lu was so frightened that his face was pale and his legs were weak.

 Chapter 895： panic

    Chapter 895 Panic


    is not a fool, what is there to hear from the emperor? Yushi Lu was too daring, he kicked the iron plate


    Anyone with a little heart knows that the emperor places great importance on the throne of Jiangshan. How can others be allowed to covet it?


    Even now there is only one adult son of His Royal Highness King Qi, but this country still belongs to the emperor!


    Xiao Jingye, who was standing among the courtiers and nobles, felt his brain explode, rumbling loudly, and his face was hot and hot.


    His feet were weak, and all his strength seemed to be taken away from him! Can''t wait to find a seam to get in.


    The father emperor has been in the court since the beginning, his face is expressionless, and he has not given him a single look, completely pretending that he does not exist.


    He knew that the royal father was annoying him.


    Xiao Jingye did not expect that his father''s reaction would be so great!


    Lu Yushi''s memorial was written by him after discussing and discussing it with a few confidants. After deliberation, deliberation, deletion and deletion, polishing and polishing, he finally got it out.


    The meaning of this memorial has just arrived, it is very peaceful and euphemistic, and it will never cause any discomfort - at least, it will never be for normal people.


    Besides, as a minister in the DPRK, it is also a duty to be concerned about the establishment of the crown prince. It is a matter of course. This is also a manifestation of worrying about the country, isn''t it?


    Care about the affairs of the country in an upright and candid manner, why not?


    My father and my father did not allow anyone to mention this to this point?


    He is definitely not targeting the baby kitten, the kitten is still young and doesn''t understand anything, the father and the emperor can''t come to him, this, this is all directed at himself


    Xiao Jingye was terrified and chaotic, the more he thought about it, the more terrified he became, almost despairing!


    Will the father, the royal father, the royal father hate him from now on because of this? Will he fall out of favor from now on because of this? ?


    Xiao Jingye didn''t dare to think deeply.


    After went down to court, Xiao Jingye was still confused, his feet were deep and his feet were shallow, and he didn''t even know how he left the court.


    He returned to the mansion in a daze, and subconsciously immediately ordered someone to invite Xiao Jingyu over! His heart was full of fear, and only the moment of his cousin who had helped him completely defeat Xiao Jinghuai would make him feel at ease.


    But immediately he stopped the servant who was about to turn around to invite Xiao Jingyu.


    can not go.


    At least not for now.


    If at this juncture, the father and the emperor know that he is in private contact with his cousin, it will be even more finished!


    Who knows if the royal father sent someone to spy on it? Anyway, he is now like a bird frightened, he can''t believe anything.


    Xiao Jingye didn''t expect - even Xiao Jingyu never imagined that Xiao Jingye would be so unlucky!


    Later, Xiao Jingyu got the news and could only ridicule with a big heart: This is God''s will!


    It was precisely in these two or three days that Concubine Yu finally couldn''t wait any longer, forcing the little **** to act.


    The fact was just as Concubine Yu Gui expected, the little **** was forced to listen to her, had to be coerced by her, and was forced by her to be unable to delay it any longer. It just so happened that the opportunity came on this day. There was no one in front of the little prince. The thick brocade was covering the little prince''s head and face


    It''s just a child, how can it stand up to such a ruthless means of this little eunuch?


    After doing his work, he quietly left, returned to his residence, and immediately collapsed to the ground trembling, gasping for breath, unable to get up from the ground after a while, and then fell ill.


    Free on the 15th

 Chapter 896： shock

    Chapter 896 Shock


    On the little prince''s side, the wet nurse and the little palace maid and the little **** who are on duty today to take care of the little prince have no idea that something big has happened!


    This is the Qianqing Palace, the safest place in the entire palace. There may be loopholes anywhere, but the Qianqing Palace will never have them.


    Especially after Empress Fu, Queen Yong and her son forced the palace to rebel, the Qianqing Palace underwent a major cleaning, and the security was perfectly guarded and watertight.


    Because of this, the maids and eunuchs serving in the Qianqing Palace did not have much vigilance, and they were in a very relaxed state on weekdays.


    is even less likely to take the initiative to guard against anything.


    Because everyone subconsciously thinks that this is not necessary! The Qianqing Palace is absolutely safe, and no one dares to do anything!


    Therefore, this extreme self-confidence has just become the biggest loophole, which makes it easy to drill.


    Even if the maids, eunuchs and nurses who are serving him are a little bit wary, they will not allow the sleeping little prince to be left alone.


    Unfortunately, there is none!


    In fact, the nanny didn''t leave for a long time, she just felt a little thirsty, so she went to the tea room to drink tea, and chatted with the maids for a while, which added up to less than two quarters of an hour.


    But it was less than two quarters of an hour, but it was enough for the little **** to do what he wanted to do smoothly.


    After the nurse came back, she didn''t realize anything was wrong, she just thought the little prince was still sleeping.


    The little prince usually sleeps longer at this time of day, so the nurse doesn''t care.


    Until later, she suddenly realized that today, the little prince''s sleep time seemed to be a little too long.


    Nanny''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that the little prince was sick, right? If this happens if you suffer from a cold and have a fever, you will not be in a good mood, and naturally you will not be noisy or noisy. Otherwise, how can you sleep for such a long time on weekdays?


    Nanny was worried and hurriedly stepped forward to see.


    As a result, when I saw it, I realized that something was wrong.


    The child looks like, doesn''t seem to want to be asleep.


    The nanny stretched out her hand tremblingly, and when she touched it, her tentacles were cold!


    Nanny''s heart skipped a beat, and the hand who touched the little prince''s face subconsciously reached over to the little prince''s nose, and there was no movement at all!


    Little prince. Not breathing!


    "Boom!" The nurse''s head exploded instantly, her hands and feet were instantly cold, she stood there with her eyes wide open, and after a while, she let out a shrill scream of "Ah!" and fell to the ground.


    There was chaos in the Qianqing Palace, cries, shouts, screams, the hurried footsteps of the palace maids, eunuchs, and imperial doctors, the screams of the concubine Li, the countless voices and the chaos softened together, A terrifying atmosphere was formed, and it was so overwhelming that people could hardly breathe!


    In fact, where is the need for an imperial physician?


    As long as he is a normal person, as long as he reaches out and probes, he can be clearly certain that the little prince is gone!


    It was just that Concubine Li refused to accept this fact, so she cried out and called the imperial physician for diagnosis and treatment, and asked the imperial physician to save the little prince.


    The final result is nothing but futile!


    "No! No! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! The little prince will be fine, no! The little prince is an old man given to the emperor by God. With the blessing of the emperor, the little prince will be fine! This palace Don''t believe, don''t believe woo woo woo"

 Chapter 897： despair

    Chapter 897 Despair


    Concubine Li cried so much that she almost fainted.


    The little prince is gone, and her life is also lost more than half!


    She is not stupid, how could she not know that everything she has today was brought by the little prince?


    With the little prince, she is the emperor''s favorite concubine Li, and even the jade concubine who has been favored for many years and has an adult prince can''t take advantage of her.


    Without the little prince, what is the difference between her and other concubines in the harem?


    Even if, even if the emperor still loves her and loves her like before, so what? The emperor is old and frail, how many years can he live?


    Concubine Yu is different. Now His Royal Highness King Qi is the only son of the emperor, and sooner or later he will take the throne. At that time, Concubine Yu can spare her?


    So, even if the emperor loves her again, will she dare to challenge Concubine Yu? dare not!


    Her support, her backbone has been taken away, and she no longer has the confidence to fight Yu Guifei.


    "Save the little prince! Hurry up and save the little prince!" Concubine Li''s eyes were red and she screamed like crazy: "The little prince is just sick, save the little prince! You quack doctors! If the little prince''s illness is delayed, This palace asks you to be buried with you one by one!"


    "That''s right, Imperial Doctor Shen! Why is Imperial Doctor Shen not here? Quickly pass on Imperial Doctor Shen! Pass on the judgment of Zhang Yuan! Come on, pass it on! Their medical skills are exquisite, and they will definitely be able to save the little prince!"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, the palace maids and eunuchs wept in a low voice, and there was a gloomy cloud in the Qianqing Palace.


    Concubine Yu Guifei and other concubines all held their breaths and stood aside, no one said a word.


    Some people were gloating at the misfortune, and some were secretly worried about Concubine Li who previously stood in line.


    Concubine Yu''s face did not show at all, and she was naturally surprised and delighted in her heart.


    She clenched her fist in her sleeve tightly, not daring to move.


    Success! It was so easy to succeed!


    Okay, very good, that little **** is really useful, but he did it neatly.


    Although Yu Guifei felt a little uneasy when she saw Concubine Li''s crazy appearance now, she wasn''t too worried.


    What are you worried about? Now that her own son, Jingye, has become the only son of the emperor, no matter what, it is impossible for the emperor to do anything to Jingye!


    Even if the emperor doubts himself, so what? No evidence!


    As long as there is no evidence, no one can help themselves.


    Even when he sent someone to contact the little eunuch, he was very careful and never left any physical evidence in his hands.


    Even if he stood up to testify, he could have said that he framed himself, and Concubine Li instructed him to frame himself.


    In short, as long as you can hold on to this matter, you will never have any handle on it.


    Concubine Li, this bitch, she would like to see, from now on, what else can she be so arrogant about.


    Concubine Li, who was crying and screaming uncontrollably, finally saw Concubine Jade, who was in front of the concubines, and her eyes instantly lit up with flaming hatred.


    "You bitch!"


    Concubine Li suddenly screamed and rushed towards Concubine Yu Gui, screaming and pushing, Concubine Li grabbed Concubine Yu by the collar, pulled her hair and frantically beat her, "It''s you! The little prince! You are afraid! Afraid that the little prince will take away everything from King Qi, it is you who killed the little prince!"


    "Bitch, you pay with your life!"


    "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    Concubine Li frantically and desperately fought Yu Guifei, where is the elegant and graceful Yuguifei her opponent?

 Chapter 898： angrily

    Chapter 898 Anger


    Concubine Yu Guifei''s beautiful bun has long been pulled into a mess by her, and her face and neck have also been scratched, causing her to scream and scream in fear.


    "You lunatic! Let go! Let go of this palace!"


    "Ah! Come on someone, pull this lunatic away!"


    The palace maids and eunuchs also panicked, hurriedly stepped forward to pull people, begging and begging for persuasion, after all, this is the Qianqing Palace, the emperor is in front, and Concubine Li has just lost a child, and their hearts are so angry that they dare to do nothing with this breath. Yes, but others don''t dare to let go like her!


    Therefore, after pulling and pulling for a while, she rescued Concubine Yugui from her hands.


    Yu Guifei''s clothes were wrinkled and crumpled, and the cuffs were torn to pieces.


    Needless to say, the hairpin was all over the floor, and the hair was messy and messy. Li Fei even pulled it several times. At this moment, the scalp was still aching.


    "Concubine Li, you are so bold! How dare you be so presumptuous, you will commit the following crimes!"


    Concubine Yugui had burning pains on her scalp, face, neck, and body. That''s not to mention. She was so embarrassed that so many palace maids, eunuchs, and imperial doctors looked at her. She really lost all face in her life. !


    She is a graceful, elegant and aloof imperial concubine, but now she is like a mad woman! Can this be mad?


    Concubine Yu''s eyes were burning, tearing up Concubine Li''s heart.


    Concubine Li was viciously waiting for her, struggling desperately to break free from the maid who was pulling her, and wanted to jump up and fight Concubine Yugui.


    This bitch, bitch! She must have done the ghost, she must have killed her little prince!


    She glared at Concubine Yu Gui, that look made Concubine Yu Gui feel creepy.


    Concubine Li violently broke free and pulled her maid. To everyone''s surprise, she "thumped!" she knelt down at Concubine Jade. The strength when she knelt down made people tremble with fear, and the pain in her knees was unknown. .


    Concubine Li kowtowed to Concubine Yu Gui under the stunned eyes of everyone who hadn''t turned the corner for a while.


    While kowtowing to Concubine Chongyu, she cried and screamed: "Concubine Concubine! You kill me! You should kill me too! You simply kill our mother and son, let us Mother and son have a company on Huangquan Road! The little prince is still so young, he can''t leave his mother!


    "From now on, no one will be able to compete with you and His Royal Highness Qi! The world finally belongs to His Royal Highness Qi and your concubine!"


    "Congratulations to the concubine! Congratulations to the concubine! Congratulations to the concubine."


    Concubine Li screamed shrilly, and repeated "Congratulations to the concubine!", and the people who heard it were trembling and horrified!


    No one does not change color, no one does not panic!


    Although everyone couldn''t help but have some doubts in their hearts, wondering if this would be the masterpiece of Concubine Yugui, but no one dared to say it, not even the slightest look.


    Who knew that Concubine Li was so vicious, this move could be regarded as a desperate situation for Concubine Yu!


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up for Ben Gong!" Concubine Yu Gui was chilled, like falling into an ice cellar, "What does this have to do with Ben Gong? What happened to the little prince and Ben Gong! Concubine Li, if you don''t have any evidence, give it to Ben Gong! Shut up Gong! Shut up!"


    "Your Majesty!" Concubine Yugui hurriedly knelt down to Emperor Yaodi, tears streaming down her face, choked with sincerity¡ª


    ¡ª


    No. 15 is free. Then 16 bursts

 Chapter 899： confrontation

    Chapter 899 Confrontation


    When everyone saw Concubine Yugui also knelt down, they didn''t know who was in the lead, so they all knelt down after a hula la.


    "Your Majesty is a clear lesson! The little prince suffered this misfortune, and the concubine knew that the emperor must be uncomfortable, and the concubine felt equally uncomfortable! Where is the Qianqing Palace? Where can others easily do what? The concubine is wronged! The concubine is wronged! !"


    "Concubine Li lost her mind and lost her mind, and she talked nonsense. Her concubine did not care about her, but, Your Majesty, the concubine only asked the emperor''s advice. This is definitely not what the concubine did! How could the concubine have such great ability!"


    Concubine Yu said she burst into tears, feeling extremely grieved and aggrieved.


    Concubine Li was looking up to the sky and giggled. She gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "Isn''t the noble concubine daring to shout like this because others have no evidence? If there is evidence, the noble concubine can still argue with the emperor?"


    "There is no evidence, so what? Except for the noble concubine, who would harm the little prince?"


    "The imperial concubine has been in the palace for so many years, is it possible that there are not a few people under her hand? Even in the Qianqing Palace, it is impossible to guarantee that when there is no one hundred secrets, the imperial concubine has good means and good intentions!"


    Concubine Yu was trembling with anger. She didn''t expect that Concubine Li was like a shrew and lunatic. Without any evidence, she could lie to others to be so righteous and high-sounding! This class of people is really rare!


    "Ben Gong won''t mess with you," she gritted her teeth in a trembling voice: "If you don''t have evidence, don''t spit! If you have evidence, just show it!"


    "What if you don''t have evidence? You didn''t do it without evidence, right? The concubine''s work is flawless, where can I find evidence!"


    "The poor little prince, the little prince was just killed by the noble concubine! He is still so young, woo woo woo"


    "You!" Concubine Yugui was about to die of anger, "Concubine Li, if you continue to mess around, don''t blame this palace for being rude to you!"


    "Come on! Come on!" How could Concubine Li, who was full of despair, be afraid of her? He sneered: "You just killed me! Wouldn''t it be clean if you killed me too? Wouldn''t it be more satisfying!"


    "you--"


    "Enough!" Tian Yaodi''s eyes swept over the two of them, expressionless, and he said with a cold smile: "Have you had enough trouble? What manners!"


    "Your Majesty!" Concubine Li cried to the ground, tears pouring down like rain: "The little prince is gone! Our little prince is gone, Your Majesty! The little prince is wronged, I beg the emperor to avenge the little prince, woo woo woo"


    Concubine Yu shuddered and clenched her hands tightly, and she had already killed Concubine Li hundreds of times in her heart.


    Emperor Tianyao''s heart throbbed fiercely, and he almost fell to the ground.


    He resisted the fatal dizziness and chest tightness, and forced himself to sit upright on the dragon chair. I have this in mind.¡±


    Concubine Li was unwilling: "Your Majesty¡ª"


    "Someone, help Concubine Li down and have a good rest!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the maids and eunuchs breathed a sigh of relief. Eunuch Lu pointed to the four maids. The four hurried forward, and could not help but help Concubine Li, who was crying, "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!".


    Concubine Li is so open-minded, she is willing to go out and ignore it, but these people are afraid!


    Hearing and seeing too many things that shouldn''t be heard or watched will be fatal.

 Chapter 900： condolences to the emperor

    Chapter 900 Please the Emperor


    Emperor Tianyao closed his eyes in pain, opened them slowly, and looked at the imperial physician: "Little prince¡ªwhat''s going on?"


    Such a simple and obvious situation, the three imperial physicians could see it clearly. However, no one dared to tell the truth.


    If you dare to say that the little prince died of suffocation, it will definitely cause a **** storm.


    Moreover, death by suffocation does not mean that it must be an abnormal death. It may be that the maid and **** who was taking care of him were negligent and accidentally covered the mouth and nose of the little prince. , and do not open the window to ventilate, even if adults stay in the house for a long time, they will feel dizzy and uncomfortable, let alone a child.


    The three imperial physicians quickly reached an agreement on the final statement through eye contact. Therefore, when Emperor Tianyao asked questions, the three unanimously answered that the little prince was frail, and the weather was cold in winter. Even if the little prince stayed indoors, he could It will still be affected by some, thus causing this tragedy.


    Please condolences to the emperor


    Tian Yaodi''s face turned pale with a "swoosh", he sat there in a daze, lost his soul, and did not speak for a long time.


    He didn''t have much doubts about this statement.


    Because this child may be an old man, his body is much weaker than ordinary children. Over the past year, he has taken countless medicines, and he will get sick almost every month, but he has pressed all the news. Only one person in Zhang Yuan knew.


    Therefore, this child can''t be kept, Tian Yaodi really didn''t feel so surprised!


    He just felt that feeling of powerlessness again!


    The will of God is so manpower that there is no way to restore it!


    After going around, he finally only had one son who was not very satisfied?


    Especially thinking of Lu Yushi''s proposal to establish a reserve at this time, he was even more angry, but he didn''t even have a vent.


    What can he do? He has only one son, Xiao Jingye!


    Together, looking at Concubine Yugui''s eyes, she also became a little unkind.


    Even if it wasn''t her doing, he hated her.


    "Retreat! Retreat for me!"


    Everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly knelt down, and quickly retreated in embarrassment.


    Little Eunuch Lu carefully helped him go back to the bedroom to lie down, and had to bite the bullet and probe: "Your Majesty, little prince."


    Emperor Tianyao felt a dull pain in his heart again, and gave Little Eunuch Lu a stern look, so frightened that Little Eunuch Lu "Plopped!" He knelt down and repeatedly kowtowed: "Damn this servant! Damn servant!"


    Emperor Tianyao became more and more disheartened, and glanced at him weakly: "Get up, bury the little prince, and quickly handle the little prince''s funeral. The nurses and eunuchs who are on duty today will all be killed, and the rest will be sent to wash clothes. Bureau do hard labor, go!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Little Eunuch Lu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly got up.


    The Qianqing Palace who inquired about quickly dealt with the little prince''s funeral, and the people who served the little prince also had their own problems. The emperor''s intention was obviously to stop here. Yu Guifei breathed a sigh of relief and went to the Bodhisattva very devoutly. Three sticks of incense.


    God bless you.


    She was beaming with pride again.


    I didn¡¯t expect this to end so perfectly! She was a little worried at first, but now it''s alright, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Now, her son has become the only son of the emperor. In any case, it doesn''t matter whether he has the throne or not. Anyway, in the future, no one will be able to inherit this country except her son!

 Chapter 901： seriously ill

    Chapter 901 Seriously Ill


    The emperor is not so confused as to pass the throne to outsiders, right?


    I only hate that Concubine Li, that slut, made a fuss like this, but now I can''t do anything about her, at least not now.


    Now not only can''t move her, but if you see her, you have to endure a little or two, otherwise, if it is spread, it seems that he has killed himself.


    Although, she really hated Concubine Li and wanted to kill someone.


    Tian Yaodi fell ill again. He started coughing in the middle of the night. He coughed so badly that he was shaking his lungs, and he started vomiting blood again.


    At night, I felt that my lungs and throat were burning like fire, panting like a bellows, dizzy and weak, and I couldn''t sleep at all.


    But he only secretly summoned Zhang Yuanjian and Shen Imperial Physician to see a doctor, and ordered them to do everything possible to stabilize his condition.


    In addition, he was resolutely unwilling to rest, and he had to appear in the morning court as usual every day.


    In this situation, it is absolutely impossible for him to delegate power to Xiao Jingye, even if Xiao Jingye is now the only son he can rely on!


    Emperor Tianyao''s attitude was so firm that neither Zhang Yuanjing nor Shen Taiyi could dissuade him. Moreover, in this case, both of them were sensible people and dared not dissuade him any more.


    Otherwise, Emperor Tianyao was only afraid that he would use the two of them first in his anger.


    The two were helpless, and after discussing it, they had to take the risk of using a needle.


    After using the needle, Emperor Tianyao could support the morning court, but the time of the court must be much shorter than before, and after returning to the Qianqing Palace, he needs to rest and recuperate.


    Emperor Tianyao agreed and supported him like this.


    And he felt pretty good, so he couldn''t help but complained about Zhang Yuanshen and Imperial Physician Shen, and why they didn''t give him needles before? To make him suffer for so long?


    Zhang Yuan sentenced and Shen Imperial Physician only to ask for guilt with a wry smile.


    The two of them are well aware and tacitly aware that the use of needles to forcibly stimulate qi and blood is actually a bit like drinking poison to quench thirst. Both of them are conscientious doctors, and of course they cannot actively recommend this method to patients.


    If it wasn''t for being forced too hard by Emperor Tianyao, it wouldn''t be like this at all.


    At this point, the two of them were already in a difficult position to ride a tiger, and they did not dare to explain the truth to Emperor Tianyao at all.


    Both of them knew in their hearts that the emperor''s life was about to be finished by himself.


    One or two years at most, short. Hard to say!


    In the cold palace, Queen Fu learned the news that the little prince was gone the next day, and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    Yu Guifei is not bad, at least, she didn''t disappoint her too much!


    Although this person is not very smart, he has been in the palace for so many years, isn''t he? After all, there are so few means and so few people available!


    This good show is not over yet


    Her purpose is to completely destroy Yugui Fei and her son, not to help her eradicate the enemy! Perhaps, after destroying their mother and son, Jing Huai still has a glimmer of hope?


    Queen Fu''s heart couldn''t help but give birth to a little hope.


    Concubine Li washed her face in tears and was heartbroken.


    She was still full of hatred, and she believed that Concubine Yugui killed the little prince, how could she be so reconciled?


    Concubine Li ran to Emperor Tianyao and cried and begged for grievances, begging Emperor Tianyao to avenge the little prince and make decisions for the little prince.


    Emperor Tianyao was also very sad because of this incident. Under his anger, his body was severely beaten, and he was upset. How could he care about Concubine Li?


    It''s not that he doesn''t doubt that Concubine Yugui has this motive, but so what?

 Chapter 902： choose

    Chapter 902 Selection


    Let''s not say whether there is any evidence, just saying that now only one son of Xiao Jingye can inherit the country, he will definitely not investigate this matter thoroughly and cause trouble.


    No matter how distressed and sad he is, the little prince is gone, no more. Even if he is the son of the emperor, he is powerless to return to the sky, unable to kill the gods!


    After the monstrous anger gradually faded, he had to accept this fact.


    As soon as the little prince left, Yu Guifei and his mother and son were obvious winners, so how could he not doubt them by his suspicious nature?


    But what can he do? He always has to think about this country, right?


    Besides Jingye, who else can inherit his country!


    No!


    For Jingye to inherit the country, he must ensure that he is innocent and innocent, then this matter must be an accident, and it must not be involved in the slightest relationship with Jingye.


    Besides, Concubine Yugui only has a motive, but there is no evidence at all, which is even less equivalent to investigating her out of nothing.


    Besides, Emperor Tianyao also knew that he even opened one eye and closed one eye to condone it intentionally or unintentionally, and condoned Concubine Li to be lawless and unscrupulous. ¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Emperor Tianyao even resented Concubine Li.


    If it wasn''t for her being too deceitful, if it wasn''t for her being too flamboyant, I''m afraid it wouldn''t make the gods look down on it, and that''s what made the little prince suffer!


    Under such circumstances, how could Emperor Tianyao be patient with Concubine Li?


    In his eyes, Concubine Li has no use value anymore! Even when he saw her, he couldn''t help but think of the little prince, and subconsciously he didn''t even want to see her again.


    Emperor Tianyao has never been willing to wrong his master, thinking this way, even if he issued an decree, he ordered Concubine Li to immediately move out of the Qianqing Palace, live in the Changchun Palace, take a good rest, and calm down the pain of bereavement.


    sounds really caring and considerate, let her rest well, but in fact, it kicked her away!


    Concubine Li is finished, and there is no possibility of turning over in this life! Up and down the palace, everyone knew in their hearts that for a while, there were no longer those who flattered and flattered by Concubine Li.


    Changchun Palace is like a cold palace.


    Having enjoyed the supreme power and scenery, suddenly fell from the clouds, and lost everything overnight. This huge sense of gap is unbearable for anyone. Besides, Concubine Li is very ambitious, even more so. Painful.


    She didn''t give up and tried to break into the Qianqing Palace to cry, but she couldn''t even see Emperor Tianyao''s face, so she ordered someone to drive out.


    In the past, the little eunuchs who called out to her with flattering smiles, "Concubine Li!" and "Concubine Li!" put on a ferocious face, and drove her coldly and ruthlessly, as if driving away the **** of plague.


    Concubine Li was finally in despair, crying bitterly in Changchun Palace, miserable.


    She was crying not just for her son, but for her own destiny.


    Today, even if she doesn''t want to, she has to admit that she has no future!


    With the passing of the little prince, she has no future!


    Just based on the emperor''s current attitude towards her, the emperor won''t say a word if Concubine Yugui kills her.


    The emperor is a merciless person!


    That night, Concubine Li, who was confused and lost like a walking corpse, just closed her eyes, but heard a strange noise¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 903： ask to see

    Chapter 903 See you


    Concubine Li opened her eyes, and she saw a grandmother wearing an old blue cloth and rough clothes standing in front of her, almost scared her to death!


    No one knew what the blue-clothed grandma told Concubine Li, and no one even knew that a blue-clothed grandma once appeared in front of Concubine Li in Changchun Palace.


    But on the second day, Concubine Li left Changchun Palace for the first time, instead of going to Qianqing Palace to make trouble with Emperor Tianyao, but went straight to Yilan Palace.


    She went to find Yu Guifei.


    The dodging concubines and palace maids and eunuchs who saw her on the road were all startled and stunned when they could see where she was going.


    Immediately, someone flew to the Ripple Palace to report to Concubine Yugui.


    "What? That **** wants to come to Rianyi Palace? Does she still have the courage to come to see this palace? Oh, she can''t be crazy!" Concubine Yu raised her eyebrows and sneered when she heard the news of Concubine Li.


    Xi Ma, who was beside her, sneered and said with a smile: "My lord is right, isn''t Concubine Li a madman now? She went to the Qianqing Palace to cry and make trouble several times, but the emperor didn''t even see her! That''s how she is! Yes, it is also worthy of such a great blessing, and it is also worthy of being on the shoulders of the empress? It is God''s will to end up like this!"


    Concubine Yu felt happy when she heard Xi Ma''s words, and the smile on her face deepened, "You are right, that kind of **** who is arrogant and arrogant is not worthy of carrying shoes for this palace!"


    "You said, if she comes, will this palace see her or not?"


    Grandmother Xi thought for a while, and said, "The lady doesn''t really need to see her as a lunatic, just send her back to recuperate. Didn''t the emperor say the same thing?"


    Concubine Yu smiled, "So, doesn''t it seem that this palace is very rude?"


    If you don''t know, she still thinks she''s guilty and doesn''t dare to see her.


    Besides, Concubine Yugui actually wanted to see Concubine Li in a miserable state.


    Even if she won this battle with no danger, but as long as she thinks of all the things that this **** had done against her before, Concubine Yugui couldn''t help but rush up one by one, and she still couldn''t help it in the end!


    After Queen Fu''s mother and son committed suicide, it should have been the highlight of her life, but it was all called Concubine Li to mix up her life!


    She has been waiting for so many years, and finally subdued the queen, finally raised her eyebrows and expressed her heart directly, but as a result, she couldn''t be happy at all, but she was often half-dead with anger, who else would be happy?


    Xi Mamma heard what Yu Guifei said, she understood her thoughts, and naturally she wouldn''t spoil her happiness at such a time.


    hurriedly smiled and said, "What Niangniang said is very true. Niangniang has a clear conscience, and she doesn''t have to be afraid of her, otherwise, wouldn''t she be proud of her?"


    "Exactly!" Concubine Yugui smiled.


    The master and servant were talking when Concubine Li came.


    Concubine Yu raised her hand to support her hair bun, sat upright and proud, smiled coldly, and waited for Concubine Li to come in.


    This is not the first time for Concubine Li to come to Lianyi Palace. When she was beautiful before, she held a small seal equal to Fengyin in her hand to discuss palace affairs with Concubine Yugui, and she came here almost once or twice a day.


    The Rippling Palace is second only to the Qianqing Palace for her familiarity.


    However, at this moment, looking at this place and recalling the Qianqing Palace, Concubine Li felt a sense of desolation and helplessness.


    things are right and wrong


    And, never go back!


    Yu Guifei is still the former Yu Guifei, and the scenery of Ripple Palace is still there, but she was driven out of Qianqing Palace by the emperor and lived in the deserted Changchun Palace.

 Chapter 904： humiliation

    Chapter 904 Humiliation


    The hatred that had not dissipated suddenly rushed and burned like a raging fire.


    Entering the hall and seeing Concubine Yugui sitting on the throne in a dignified and dignified manner, Concubine Li''s hatred reached the extreme!


    Concubine Li stood there in a daze, her expression fluctuated, sad and lonely, Concubine Yugui looked at her like this, her heart was overjoyed, and she glanced at Xi Ma.


    "Cough," Xi Ma glanced at Concubine Li: "Concubine Li, why are you still rude when you see the concubine?"


    Concubine Li''s blood rushed to her forehead, and she glared at Madam Xi with resentment.


    Before she met with Concubine Yugui, was there any time when she needed to bow? At that time, which dog slave dared to call her to salute Yu Guifei so boldly?


    Sister Xi, this old diabolical slave, didn''t dare to come out in front of him!


    When is it her turn to be arrogant?


    Why is Xi Mama now afraid of her being a concubine who has fallen out of favor? With a sneer, he said unhurriedly: "Concubine Li, this palace is a place where rules are followed. Could it be that concubine Li has not learned how to be superior and inferior?"


    "If you haven''t learned it before, our concubine, the concubine, is willing to order someone to teach and teach concubine Li concubine well, so that concubine Li makes a mistake and embarrassing her, and even loses her royal status."


    Concubine Li hated!


    Because of this hatred, even if she knew it was ridiculous, she couldn''t help but blurt out indignantly: "When I saw the noble concubine before, I didn''t have the time to bow!"


    "You also know that it was before," Xi Ma was even more contemptuous of her, and chuckled: "In the past, the noble concubine didn''t care about you, that was the noble concubine''s magnanimity! But the concubine Li couldn''t understand the etiquette. Do you say so?"


    Concubine Yu also showed a smile that was not a smile.


    It''s all this time, why are you still dreaming? It''s really funny to say such ridiculous things in front of your own face!


    Concubine Li was so angry that her eyes darkened, resisting the urge to vomit blood, she finally bowed her knees to Concubine Yu: "Greetings to Concubine Empress!"


    Concubine Yu was complacent, raised her eyebrows with a slight smile, and said, "They are all sisters from her own family. You don''t need to be too polite, just sit down."


    "Thank you, Concubine!"


    Concubine Li can''t wait to slap her over with a slap. Since you don''t need to be more polite, what is the old servant beside you talking about?


    "By the way, my sister came to Bengong''s Yilan Palace today. I don''t know what is the most important thing? Sister, but it doesn''t matter. We are sisters. If Bengong can do it, I will definitely help my sister!"


    Concubine Li clenched her hands in her sleeves, and clenched her silver teeth: It''s a generous statement! This bitch, who harmed herself, thought that she would be somewhat guilty when she appeared in front of her, but who knows that it is not at all!


    Not only did she not feel guilty, she was complacent.


    This bitch!


    Such a slut, how could she let her go?


    What that mama said last night was absolutely right, Concubine Yugui was extremely shameless and vicious. She relied on the fact that King Qi was now the only son of the emperor who could inherit the throne, so how could she let herself go.


    She is someone who dares to harm even a prince, what is so sour in her eyes as her own prince''s mother.


    Concubine Li''s heart was beating wildly, her eyes became a little fierce, and her determination became stronger.


    "I--"


    "Concubine Li," Concubine Li just spoke, when Xi Ma interrupted Concubine Li without hesitation: "In front of the concubine, the concubine can''t be allowed to be called this palace, this is also a rule."

 Chapter 905： Where can I continue to endure

    Chapter 905 Where can I continue to endure


    Concubine Li: "." This old bitch!


    "Chen concubine!" Concubine Li was extremely angry, her eyes spitting fire, she almost gritted her teeth and spat out these two words, "I am here today because there is indeed something I want to tell the concubine."


    Imperial Concubine Yu smiled lightly and glanced at her: "Oh? What''s the matter, you said it."


    Concubine Li showed a slightly hesitant look, and glanced at Concubine Yugui, as if she was about to stop talking.


    Concubine Yu smiled and said, "What''s the matter? You''ve already come here. Is there anything else you can''t say? Come on, no matter what, this palace will forgive you."


    "Since the imperial concubine said so, the concubines would be more respectful than obeying orders." Concubine Li forced a smile, and hesitantly said: "Please, please ask the imperial concubine to step back. Only the concubines and concubines dare to speak."


    Grandma Xi scolded her angrily: "Presumptuous! Concubine Li doesn''t think she''s too daring, is it too much?"


    Concubine Li endured Concubine Yugui, but she had no choice but to endure it, but for someone like her who once swaggered in the clouds, what was Xi Ma?


    has been enduring Xi Mama for a long time, how can she continue to endure?


    "You are the presumptuous one!" Concubine Li glared at Madam Xi, angrily saying, "The imperial concubine hasn''t said anything yet, and it''s your turn to be a servant to point fingers here? This does not mean that this palace is afraid of you! In front of Gong, you are nothing but a slave! What are you doing here? Believe it or not, this Gong will teach you!"


    "You¡ª" Xi Ma was so angry that she subconsciously looked at Concubine Yu Gui.


    She really didn''t expect that Concubine Li, who had settled down in such a dilapidated household, had already fallen into such a state, how dare she be so arrogant! Dare to teach yourself this.


    But she is the master after all. When she has such an attack, Xi Ma really doesn''t dare to contradict her.


    She could scold Concubine Li for protecting Concubine Yu. If Concubine Li was sensible, she would naturally not dare to refuse, because she would not be unaware that this was what Concubine Yu meant.


    However, if she insisted on tearing her face and making a fuss like this, she would be bad for herself.


    Concubine Jade was smiling and felt a bit interesting.


    Concubine Li acting like this was just bluffing in her eyes.


    Or, is this a broken jar?


    "Okay, Madam Xi, it''s really you who passed." Concubine Yu said with a smile, "Anyway, Concubine Li is the master after all! Okay, tell everyone else to step down, I want to hear from Concubine Li too. What are you going to say?"


    Grandma Xi swallowed her anger and responded, and ordered the maids and eunuchs who were serving to step down, leaving only her to stand beside Yu Guifei.


    Concubine Li also knew that Concubine Yugui would definitely not leave her alone, so she had no opinion.


    "Thank you, Concubine, for your understanding"


    Concubine Li was a little nervous and a little nervous, so she couldn''t help but take two steps forward.


    She looked straight at Concubine Yugui, and called out, "Concubine Concubine, my concubine does have something important to report to you."


    But before he finished speaking, his expression turned fierce in vain. He pulled off the golden hairpin in his bun and rushed towards Concubine Yu Gui and stabbed her in the neck: "Bitch, go to hell!"


    "what!"


    "Stop!"


    Where did Concubine Yu and Grandma Xi think that Concubine Li would go crazy to the point of desperately desperate?


    It''s also fortunate that Concubine Li has never done such a thing. She is somewhat guilty and afraid, and she is not sure. .

 Chapter 906： Yu Guifei trembled with anger

    Chapter 906 Yu Guifei trembled with anger


    However, she still made a three-inch cut on her neck, blood spurted out, Concubine Yu screamed in fright, Mammy Xi hugged Concubine Li tightly and shouted, "Come on! Come on! "


    The palace maid who followed Concubine Li was so frightened, she fell to the ground with a "Plop!"


    Concubine Li was quickly captured by the court lady **** who rushed in.


    She didn''t struggle, she just laughed wildly like a ghost, glared at Concubine Yu Gui, gritted her teeth: "Bitch, slut! You killed the little prince of this palace, and this palace wants you to pay for it! This palace wants your life! This palace wants your life! Even if the palace is a ghost, it will not let you go, and this palace will not let you go!"


    Concubine Yu was trembling with anger. The wound on her neck was not shallow, blood was still seeping out, and she was in burning pain. She didn''t know if there would be scars in the future.


    Even if it''s not the face, but a scar on the neck, that''s ugly enough!


    Although she is old, the emperor''s body has become like that again, and she has cut off the idea of ????serving a bed.


    However, with a scar, how could she still appear in front of the emperor?


    In the future, as a queen mother, how will you meet the wives?


    The neck must always be covered with a piece of gauze, what is this!


    "This bitch! This bitch!" Concubine Yu Gui was furious, pointing at Concubine Li and scolding: "Slap Ben Gong, beat Ben Gong, beat hard!"


    Concubine Li has already fallen out of favor, and the emperor refuses to even see her. Now that Concubine Yu has an order, who will not obey?


    Immediately, two or three eunuchs responded and stepped forward to slap Concubine Li.


    Concubine Li screamed again and again, yelling and yelling at Concubine Yugui, scolding her fiercely and viciously, all of which were scolding her for killing the little prince, destined to go to hell, destined to seek her life, and so on.


    Concubine Yu had a ghost in her heart, and she couldn''t hear such words the most, and she became more and more irritable.


    Seeing this, Xi Ma hurriedly persuaded: "The noble concubine, the maiden, calm down, no matter what, the concubine Li is always the emperor''s concubine. Great fortune, Fan can''t ruin his reputation for something like this."


    The wound on Yu Guifei''s neck has stopped bleeding now, and the little **** flew to ask for the imperial doctor, but has not come back.


    She was still in pain, and the pain made her hate and angry.


    Ximei''s words made her suddenly come back to her senses.


    However, even if Concubine Li was really going to be killed, it would definitely not be now.


    Everyone knew that Concubine Li came to Yilan Palace, and if she were to be beaten to death at this moment, she would be rational and irrational.


    will say that he is arrogant and domineering, and regards human life as a must.


    Although the emperor now has only one son left, Jingye, but when the emperor gets angry, he may not severely punish himself.


    Why suffer for this bitch?


    "Gut up Ben Gong''s mouth, tie her to the side hall, and wait for the release! Ben Gong will report to the emperor and punish her severely!"


    "Yes, Niangniang!"


    Concubine Li had already been beaten until blood was flowing from the corners of her face and lips. Her face was so red and swollen that the skin was so swollen that her teeth were loose, so she couldn''t scold.


    She was panting, still staring at Concubine Yu Guifei with resentment, like a ghost, if she were free at this moment, Concubine Yu Gui had no doubt that she would rush over to eat her own flesh without hesitation.


    Concubine Yu''s heart jumped fiercely, and a chill appeared on her spine.

 Chapter 907： Such a deep wound

    Chapter 907 Such a deep wound


    This bitch, this bitch! Don''t blame her for being cruel


    The imperial doctor came in a hurry, Yu Guifei breathed a sigh of relief, and returned to her previous dignified and graceful appearance, and ordered the imperial doctor to come forward for diagnosis and treatment.


    Today''s duty is Imperial Doctor Liu. Although this doctor in the Imperial Hospital is not as good as that of Imperial Doctor Shen, he is one of the best.


    Seeing that Concubine Yugui had a wound on her neck and blood all over her clothes, she was shocked and didn''t dare to show any expression on her face, so she hurriedly went to see a doctor.


    After seeing the doctor, Imperial Doctor Liu''s heart sank.


    Such a deep wound.


    "How? There shouldn''t be any scars, right?" Xi Ma said nervously.


    Imperial Concubine Yu also looked at Imperial Physician Liu with bright eyes upon hearing this.


    Taiyi Liu was afraid of this question.


    He knelt down quickly: "Madame, forgive me for being useless, this--I''m afraid it will leave a scar. The wound is too deep, but fortunately, the empress''s blessing is deep, as long as you turn half an inch to the left, the stool will pierce the throat. ¡±


    The jade imperial concubine, etc. are all discolored.


    "This slut!" Concubine Yugui cursed in a low voice, frowning: "No, this palace must not leave scars, you can think of a way!"


    Imperial Physician Liu had a bitter look on his face and handed over ashamedly: "Niangniang, the minister is incompetent"


    Concubine Yu was furious: "Incompetent and incompetent, what''s the use of asking you! When will the Tai Hospital be unavailable?"


    "The minister is frightened, please calm down your anger!" Imperial Physician Liu hurriedly kowtowed.


    Taiyuan Hospital has tacit rules of Taiyuan Hospital. For example, if you encounter difficult and troublesome tasks, you can''t do it yourself, and you can''t just open your mouth and push the hot potato to others. This is too unkind and too embarrassing.


    Sooner or later, someone will be called back for revenge.


    Unless the master thinks of others to go up, it has nothing to do with himself.


    Fortunately, Concubine Yu Gui was furious, furious, pained and hated for not being able to think of anything else at the moment, but Madam Xi thought of it as soon as her heart moved.


    "Niangniang, Zhang Yuanjian and Imperial Physician Shen don''t know if there will be any way."


    After her reminder, Concubine Yugui also moved her mind and said hurriedly: "This is very true, you can send someone to ask Zhang Yuan to judge, hurry up!"


    As for Imperial Physician Shen, she is Xiao Jingyu''s mother-in-law. Even if Xiao Jingyu is now used by Xiao Jingye, Concubine Yu Gui still can''t believe them too much.


    Imperial Concubine Yu glanced at Imperial Physician Liu, snorted softly, and did not let him go.


    Imperial Physician Liu heaved a sigh of relief, but did not dare to say that he was leaving, and stood beside him.


    The person who went to invite Zhang Yuanjian came back empty-handed, saying that it was Zhang Yuanjian and Shen Imperial Physician, who could not be invited easily by others, and the emperor had to nod before he could be invited.


    Concubine Jade slumped in anger!


    No one can easily invite others, what does it have to do with her, the noble concubine? Is she a dignified concubine, is she still "another person"?


    But since the emperor meant that, since she couldn''t invite anyone here, she had to go to the Qianqing Palace in person.


    The wound on the neck can''t wait, and she knows without having to remind her from Imperial Physician Liu that this kind of injury should be cured as soon as possible, and the more delay, the more troublesome it will be.


    Concubine Yu hurriedly went to change clothes and comb her hair with a calm face, with a gauze around her neck, and hurried to the Qianqing Palace.


    The hot stinging pain in her neck reminded her all the time that this was all done by that **** Li Fei! Concubine Li, that bitch, she will never let her go!


    Emperor Tianyao was in good spirits today. Although he was a little weak and panting a little, he was not dizzy, and he didn''t feel too tired while sitting.

 Chapter 908： Emperor Tianyao didnt even see

    Chapter 908 Tianyao Emperor is even a little blind


    Concubine Yu would come to greet him twice a day, but he was annoying so he let him come every three days.


    Concubine Yugui just came here early this morning. When she comes back now, Emperor Tianyao is inevitably a little puzzled, but he still ordered her to come in.


    Imperial Concubine Yu did not intend to let Emperor Tianyao see the scar on her neck, which would make her feel very shameless.


    However, if she wants to ask Zhang Yuan to see her as a doctor, she has to explain the situation clearly in the future.


    Concubine Yugui complained bitterly with tears, she was pitiful, but, with such a hideous wound on her neck, the pitiful feeling was greatly reduced.


    Emperor Tianyao was even a little unsightly and distasteful. Now he is more and more incapable of seeing such things, and always feels unlucky and ominous.


    Hearing that she wanted to ask Imperial Physician Zhang to see a doctor, Emperor Tianyao did not refuse. She was injured like this, and it was indeed time for an imperial doctor to see a doctor, so she nodded in response, and instructed the little father-in-law Lu to send someone to ask the imperial doctor Zhang.


    "My concubine, thank the emperor for his grace!" No matter how she complained in her heart, Concubine Yugui''s face was still full of gratitude. After thanking her, she simply brought up Concubine Li''s matter and said with tears in her eyes, "Your Majesty, Concubine Li is not respected. It''s madness! She hurts the concubine like this, the concubine - the concubine just wants to let her go, but what are the rules of the palace? If everyone goes crazy like this, it''s not bad Your Majesty, this Concubine Li, must punish her."


    Emperor Tianyao remained silent for a moment, then asked lightly, "So noble concubine, how do you want to punish Concubine Li?"


    Concubine Yugui''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and she said righteously: "Your Majesty, Concubine Li has blatantly committed murder. She has no palace rules in her eyes, and she is not worthy of being a royal concubine. The concubine thought that even if she pity her life, she should be beaten. Enter the cold palace to be an example!"


    Emperor Tianyao glanced at Concubine Yugui without a trace.


    Into the cold palace?


    Now there is no Fu''s check and balance in this palace, and none of the other concubines dare to confront the noble concubine. Although the noble concubine is not the queen, she has already enjoyed the power that can only be mastered by the queen.


    If Concubine Li was put into the cold palace, she would be a sinner. A sinner, even if he dies, no one will ask any questions, but will only say that he deserves his sin.


    Or, it is a matter of course to say "fear of guilt"!


    Into the cold palace, Li Fei is afraid that she will not survive for three days.


    If she survived for three days, it only means that Concubine Yugui didn''t want her to die cheaply, and it must be better to die than life.


    When did the imperial concubine become so vicious and vicious.


    Oh, it''s no wonder that now she is in power and has a son by her side, which has suppressed her nature for more than ten years, and naturally there is no need to suppress it anymore.


    In the end, it¡¯s just a reckless and revealing nature!


    Emperor Tianyao was immediately displeased.


    "Prince Concubine," Tianyaodi said lightly, "Concubine Li lost her little prince, so she was heartbroken and her thoughts turned to ashes. She is already pitiful enough, why should you care about her again? Forgive her, I will ask someone to warn her and reprimand her, and let it go."


    Concubine Yu was stunned, "Your Majesty! This¡ª"


    "Okay, that''s it. You hurry back and wait. Zhang Yuan will arrive soon. Let her see your injury first."


    Emperor Tianyao mentioned the injury, and Concubine Yu Gui became even more angry, "Your Majesty, you¡ª"


    "What? You''re not convinced?" Emperor Tianyao''s tone suddenly turned sharp, and looked at Concubine Yugui coldly.

 Chapter 909： why did she

    Chapter 909 Why does she forget


    Concubine Yu was startled, she didn''t dare to say a word, and hurriedly lowered her head: "Concubine, concubine don''t dare."


    "Then step back!" Tian Yaodi''s tone was cold.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Concubine Yu bit her lip and stepped back honestly.


    As soon as she left the Qianqing Palace, she subconsciously paused, turned around, glanced resentfully, and left angrily.


    Your Majesty, your Majesty still cares about Concubine Li so much, and even protects her from her!


    Concubine Li did not hurt herself, but wanted her own life. Imperial Physician Liu also said that it was her throat that was almost stabbed by the golden hairpin in her hand! But what about the emperor? The emperor saw his injury with his own eyes, but he only said "Forget it" lightly!


    Why should she forget!


    Yu Guifei wanted to vomit blood with hatred.


    "Send that **** Li Concubine back to Changchun Palace!" Concubine Yu sighed with relief, and said with a cold face, "Haosheng warned that bitch, this time, Lord Ben Gong disagrees with her a lot, but there will be no next time. Next time, if she kills her like this again, this palace will not spare her!"


    Concubine Li was dragged out of the Ripple Palace, her face was broken, red, swollen, and bloody, how could she still look like she used to be!


    The people in Ripple Palace are of course not polite, and the news of Concubine Li''s attempt to assassinate Concubine Yugui spread throughout the entire palace like a gust of wind.


    In this way, no one finds it strange that Concubine Li was thrown out of the Ripple Palace in such an embarrassed manner.


    Even seeing that Concubine Li was only slapped in the face, some concubines who knew about Concubine Yu were surprised: Empress Concubine is not such a good-natured person! After the noble concubine came out of the Qianqing Palace, she let go of the concubine Li. So, the emperor still has some affection for the concubine Li.


    Everyone is secretly vigilant, this concubine Li, it is better not to provoke her in the future. Otherwise, if the emperor is to blame, others will not be as lucky as the imperial concubine.


    What will happen?


    Concubine Yu Guifei sat with a cold face, Zhang Yuan sentenced her to see a doctor, and secretly shook her head and sighed.


    Such a deep wound, unless Daluo Immortal comes, how can there be no scars?


    Court Judge Zhang told Concubine Yu Guifei as euphemistically as possible. Concubine Yu Guifei felt a chill in her heart, and she was angry and angry.


    Imperial Physician Liu said so, and Court Judge Zhang also said the same, which shows that this is really the case!


    "Prescribe medicine for Ben Gong, Zhang Yuan sentenced, and prescribe medicine for Ben Gong properly. If this scar must be left, Ben Gong hopes to keep it as small as possible and not so conspicuous."


    "Noble concubine, madam, rest assured," Zhang Yuan said, "Even if madam doesn''t say that, Weichen will definitely prescribe medicine carefully, and make sure the scars are minimized."


    Concubine Yu nodded, barely acquiescing.


    if not? How can she be?


    Concubine Li, let''s wait and see, this is not over!


    Even if the emperor spared her, so what?


    Without that little brat who supports her, Concubine Li has no backbone. In the future, she will have a way to toss her!


    Concubine Jade was irritable, frightened and attacked her heart, and she couldn''t calm down and heal her injuries at all, which was very detrimental to the recovery of her wounds.


    Only two days later, Concubine Yugui couldn''t take it anymore. The wound was inflamed, red, and pus. With the ointment, it looked even more dirty and horrible to see. She didn''t even want to look at it again!


    Every time I look at it, I feel so irritable that I want to kill Concubine Li!

 Chapter 910： It had nothing to do with them

    Chapter 910 This matter has nothing to do with them originally


    "Is this court verdict reliable? Ben Gong sees that he is getting old and confused, right? Why is it not good! Ben Gong doesn''t want her to read it, go to Qianqing Palace and say, Ben Gong wants Imperial Physician Shen to come! "


    In the end, it was her appearance that was more important than anything else, and Concubine Yugui finally couldn''t stand it anymore, so she still had to ask Da Furen Shen to show her face.


    The big drama of Concubine Yu and Concubine Li started with the little prince and ended with the little prince. Who in the capital city doesn''t know?


    When the news of the little prince''s disappearance spread outside the palace, both Mu Jin and Xiao Jingyu were taken aback. Then, the two of them felt their own emotions.


    They both knew that there was no little prince in the last life!


    Although there is a little prince in this life, but in the end the little prince was not able to keep it, maybe this is God''s will.


    This has nothing to do with them.


    The battle between Concubine Li and Concubine Yugui escalated and became extreme because of this matter. It is not surprising that you will live and die.


    For Concubine Li, at this point, where does she have any scruples?


    Anyway, if she didn''t do anything, Concubine Yugui might not have spared her.


    However, Concubine Yu Gui wanted to invite Da Furen Shen to the palace to see her, but Shen Liangwei was taken aback.


    Xiao Jingyu heard the news and quickly told Shen Liangwei. Shen Liangwei was worried about her mother and hurried back to Shen''s house.


    happened to catch up, so I couldn''t help but agree to accompany Da Furen Shen to the palace.


    Concubine Yu was in such a calamity, and it was justifiable for her, the Princess Zhan, to go to ask Ann to take care of her.


    Concubine Yugui is not sure what kind of anger she is in now. With the fact that the family is dominant, she is even more arrogant and unscrupulous. If her mother is helpless and expresses her inability to do anything, who knows if Concubine Yugui will do anything extreme?


    Emperor Tianyao''s body was declining, and Concubine Yugui''s arrogance was much more powerful than before.


    Shen Liangwei is really worried!


    Although, Mrs. Shen herself had nothing to worry about, she smiled and reassured Shen Liangwei, trying to dissuade Shen Liangwei from accompanying her into the palace, but Shen Liangwei insisted.


    The little **** who came to pick up the people from Ripple Palace didn''t dare to stop Princess Zhan, and he didn''t think it was necessary to stop them, but urged them to leave quickly.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and sighed helplessly, so she had to give up.


    In the Ripple Palace, Concubine Yugui saw that Shen Liangwei was also coming, and after a little thought, she understood why she followed, and she glanced at Shen Liangwei unhappily, and said with a half-smile, "Princess Zhan is really filial, Imperial Physician Shen, you You have a good girl!"


    Mrs. Shen felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this. She always protects her shortcomings, so how could she be willing to let someone speak plainly to her daughter?


    No concubine either!


    Besides, her daughter came to the palace this time to accompany her, not to worry about her.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "Weichen''s daughter has always been extremely filial, and Weichen does have a good daughter! Weichen has always believed that this is the greatest blessing of Weichen!"


    Shen Liangwei''s heart warmed, "Mother, you praising me like this in front of the imperial concubine, it makes me a little embarrassed!"


    Mrs. Shen: "Silly girl, the noble concubine also praises you like this, what''s so embarrassing!"


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled.


    Concubine Yu Guifei''s cheek muscles twitched, feeling a little annoyed and aggrieved.


    I can''t tell why I feel this way, but I just feel a little unhappy.


    Perhaps subconsciously, she felt that since King Zhan had already taken refuge with her son, he was someone under her son''s hands. Shen Liangwei, Princess Zhan, should naturally regard herself as her master.

 Chapter 911： domineering

    Chapter 911 Domineering


    Her mother just went into the palace to see her wounds, and she followed suit like that, what does that mean?


    Concubine Yu wanted to say something, but Mrs. Shen was unwilling to waste her time on such a useless dispute, so she owed Concubine Yu and said, "Concubine Concubine, Wei Chen, let''s see the concubine."


    Concubine Yu nodded and said no more.


    Grandma Xi smiled and instructed the palace maid to invite Shen Liangwei out, "Princess Zhan, let''s go and rest, I''m afraid it will take a while."


    Concubine Yugui had gauze tied around her neck to cover up the wound on her neck. Obviously, she wouldn''t want anyone to see her if she could not be seen.


    Therefore, Shen Liangwei was taken out.


    Shen Liangwei''s heart is understandable, after all, no woman is willing to let people see the wounded side of her skin.


    left with a smile and went out to wait.


    Mother Xi took off the veil around Concubine Yu Guifei''s neck with light and careful movements. When she saw the hideous wound, Mrs. Shen''s expression did not fluctuate much, but she was surprised.


    Injured like this, Concubine Yugui was afraid that she did not follow the doctor''s orders to take medicine, nor did she keep her calm and calm, otherwise it would not stop there.


    What medical skills were sentenced by Zhang Yuan, Mrs. Shen could not understand.


    Actually, Concubine Yugui didn''t need to invite her over.


    After taking the pulse to check the wound, Mrs. Shen said politely, "I don''t know where the ointment used by the mother is? Wei Chen needs to take a look."


    Grandma Xi was already ready, so she quickly picked it up and handed it to Mrs. Shen.


    It is Yusheng ointment, and Qingjisan. One dissolves in warm water and wipes every morning and evening, and the other is used for smearing every morning and evening, there is no problem.


    asked Concubine Jade about her daily diet.


    Mrs. Shen knew it.


    "The medicine prescribed by Zhang Yuan is just right for the symptoms, but the niangniang is still using it, and the daily diet should be lighter. Also, remember to keep calm and keep your mood as happy as possible. If the mood fluctuates too much, it will arouse the fire in the niangniang''s wound. Bad recovery¡ª"


    "I''m just asking you, will this medicine leave scars?"


    Mrs. Shen: ".Yes."


    Concubine Yugui''s pupils shrank, and she said in disgust, "I can''t leave scars in this palace! You give this palace a good idea! I remembered that I used a lot of beauty and beauty recipes that you have prescribed before, and I want to put you here. Certainly more capable than Zhang Yuanjuan, this palace can see you all!"


    Mrs. Shen''s heart sank slightly, but what every doctor is most afraid of is encountering a patient as unreasonable as Yu Guifei.


    "Dare to ask the concubine, can the concubine take this medicine on time every day?"


    Imperial Concubine Yu frowned and said impatiently, "I didn''t use it last night. The court judged that it would leave scars, so naturally I don''t need it!"


    She doesn''t want scars!


    Therefore, she stopped taking the medicine last night, and the amount she used before was too small. She regrets it now. She knew that she should not have hesitated so much, and should have called Mrs. Shen over long ago.


    When Mrs. Shen heard this, she was even more speechless.


    Today is the fourth day since Concubine Yu Gui was injured. The sooner you receive treatment and medication for such a wound, the better the recovery of the wound will be, and the longer you delay, the worse it will be.


    But, Concubine Yugui is self-willed and doesn''t understand anything. Even when she''s upset, she''s going to do everything from her own mind. It''s like this, not to mention removing scars.


    I''m afraid that the scar left at the end is bigger than Zhang Yuan''s judgment at the beginning.

 Chapter 912： Wei Chen is powerless

    Chapter 912 Wei Chen is powerless


    "Niangniang, Wei Chen is powerless." This matter could not be reversed, so Mrs. Shen simply replied: "Niangniang must follow the doctor''s orders to take medicines in the future, otherwise, I''m afraid the scars left will be more obvious."


    "Presumptuous!" Concubine Yu Gui was furious and scolded with a cold face: "Tianyi Shen, what if this palace wants you to think about it?"


    "Wei Chen said, but Wei Chen can''t do anything."


    "Then kneel down and think about it, when you think of a way to get up again!" Concubine Yu Gui was furious.


    This deep wound on her neck made her annoyed and annoyed the more she looked at it! The more you look, the more unbearable it becomes.


    She is going to be the queen mother in the future. With this scar, she seems unable to lift her head in front of others, and she can''t even shake her majesty. How can she endure this?


    Zhang Yuan sentenced an old man who was the most valued person by the emperor. She didn''t dare to do anything, but she didn''t have much scruples about Mrs. Shen.


    She completely forgot that in the palace change not long ago, Mrs. Shen saved Emperor Tianyao''s life.


    Of course, Emperor Tianyao also deliberately did not want this matter to be brought up. After all, he was too embarrassed and helpless at that time.


    As conceited as him, how can he let people remember him like that.


    Mrs. Shen had nothing to say and had to kneel down.


    Concubine Yu glared at her with a cold face.


    Madam Xi knew very well that the noble concubine had been annoyed for the past few days because of this scar, and she needed an outlet to vent. Who wouldn''t she be chasing at Madam Shen?


    Who called her a doctor!


    "Mrs Shen, hurry up and think about it. Niangniang is in a hurry! Besides, this is because Niangniang values ??you and trusts you. If you think of a proper solution, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds?"


    Mrs. Shen just wants to roll her eyes and think about the best of both worlds? You would think so!


    Since you are so talented, don¡¯t talk about it with your bare mouth, you have the best of both worlds and show me the best of both worlds!


    The skin of the imperial concubine''s concubine is white and tender, and most of all scars cannot be tolerated. This wound is so deep, how can it be recovered?


    is not a joke.


    "If Wei Chen has a way, how can he not say it? Wei Chen is really powerless"


    Concubine Yu snorted coldly, since there is nothing you can do, just kneel down!


    Shen Liangwei was a little uneasy while waiting in the side hall. Her medical skills are not bad. Although she didn''t see Concubine Yugui''s wound with her own eyes, with such a little trauma, it won''t take long to see a doctor.


    I guessed that it was almost time, and before I saw my mother come out, I got up and went to the main hall.


    The little palace maids hurriedly tried to stop her, but they couldn''t stop her at all.


    Shen Liangwei couldn''t help but rush in. Seeing her mother kneeling in front of Concubine Yu Gui, her eyes narrowed slightly. The prince expected it well, and her worries finally came true. Concubine Yu Gui''s current domineering and arrogance is really the pinnacle.


    Yes, how can she still care about others now?


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flashed, if Xiao Jingye really succeeded the throne, Concubine Yugui would be even more domineering.


    Concubine Yu was surprised when she saw Shen Liangwei breaking in, subconsciously covering the wound on her neck and screaming angrily, "What are you doing here!"


    However, it was too late to cover up in a hurry. In her anger, she simply pushed away the nephew, who had taken the veil and tried to tie it for her, and stared at Shen Liangwei coldly: "Princess Zhan, this palace never summoned you, who would allow you to break in? of!"

 Chapter 913： get angry

    Chapter 913 Angry


    Only then did Shen Liangwei see clearly the scarlet scar on her neck. It was like a twisted worm. It slanted down and slanted across her neck. It was lined by snow-white and delicate skin, which was extremely dazzling.


    No wonder she cares so much.


    "Niangniang, what did the concubine''s mother do? The niangniang punished me like this?"


    Imperial Concubine Yu sneered: "She is rude, so why should this palace punish her? Princess Zhan, you have overstepped, go out!"


    "The mother of the concubine is by no means such a frivolous person. The niangniang thinks it is a mistake."


    "Bold!" Concubine Yu Gui was furious, pointing at Shen Liangwei and scolding: "Is it possible that Ben Gong has wronged her? Princess Zhan, who allowed you to talk like this in front of Ben Gong!"


    "Princess," Mrs. Shen sighed softly, "It''s because I have no ability to heal the noble concubine''s injury, and the noble concubine was not punishing me, so don''t say anything more."


    Shen Liangwei: "Mother, I"


    Concubine Yu sneered: "Princess Zhan, go out!"


    Mrs. Shen gave her a secret wink.


    Shen Liangwei had no choice but to go out.


    Concubine Yu is clearly tossing her own mother on purpose. She didn''t expect that Concubine Yugui would still show no respect when she entered the palace with her!


    However, it was hard for her to watch her mother being humiliated and tortured by Concubine Yu. With the temperament of Concubine Yu Gui now, who knows how long she will be troubled?


    Shen Liangwei was tormented in her heart and refused to wait any longer, so she simply left the Ripple Palace, and she went to the Qianqing Palace to ask the Emperor Tianyao.


    As for whether he will offend Yu Guifei, he has already offended him horizontally and vertically, and he doesn¡¯t care a little bit more or less!


    Yu Guifei is like this now, how can she hear what others say?


    Shen Liangwei didn''t expect that she hurriedly walked halfway with Chunying, but was stopped by Concubine Li''s people, saying that Concubine Li had an order to let Concubine Zhan go to Changchun Palace no matter what.


    The two palace maids stared at each other, with the attitude that if she refused to go, she would never let her go.


    The two palace maids are also bitter, what can they do? Concubine Li seemed to have become a little crazy in her sanity. She was extremely sharp, and she was often beaten and scolded.


    If you don''t go back to fight the princess, God knows how the empress will happen to the two of them.


    Shen Liangwei was not good at entanglement with people in the palace, so after thinking about it, she had to follow the two palace maids and go to Changchun Palace.


    Seeing Concubine Li, Shen Liangwei was more shocked than seeing the wound on Concubine Yugui''s neck.


    It''s been a while since I haven''t seen her. Concubine Li, who used to be beautiful and flamboyant, her whole body seemed to be glowing, is now like an eggplant after frost, wrinkled so much that you can hardly see it.


    The gorgeous palace dress and the precious hairpins used to be the icing on the cake on her body, which set off her nobility and splendor, but now it only makes people feel lonely and desolate.


    A person has no spirit, no matter how gorgeous and expensive he dresses up, he is just a walking dead.


    What surprised Shen Liangwei even more was her face.


    She should have been slapped by Concubine Yugui, but after a few days, her face was still red and swollen, choked with blood, the skin was broken and crusted, red and purple, and it looked shocking.


    Obviously, Concubine Li didn''t take any medicine, I''m afraid she hasn''t dealt with the wound on her face at all.


    screened everyone back, Concubine Li approached Shen Liangwei step by step, her eyes looked a little gloomy.


    She stared at Shen Liangwei: "His Royal Highness Zhan Wang is an excellent person, Princess Zhan is very lucky! Unlike Ben Gong, who originally had the opportunity to stay by His Highness''s side, but in the end¡ª"

 Chapter 914： Shen Liangwei has nothing to say

    Chapter 914 Shen Liangwei has nothing to say


    "Concubine Li concubine!" Shen Liangwei interrupted her: "The maiden asked her to send her concubines over, I don''t know why?"


    Hearing from Concubine Li''s mouth that she mentioned Xiao Jingyu, Shen Liangwei couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Concubine Li, is this a broken jar, she really wants to risk everything.


    Concubine Li sneered lightly, "Don''t worry, there is no one else here, I just want to say a few words to you, what are you afraid of?"


    She mocked and disapproved of her tone of voice, but Concubine Li did not continue what she said before, just stared at Shen Liangwei and said, "I don''t know if Your Highness can tell you that this palace is arranged by His Royal Highness to enter the palace. I didn''t expect that, this palace It will get to where it is today. Now, this palace has nothing else to ask for, but only wants the life of that **** Yu Guifei!"


    "The princess went back and told His Highness that this palace wants Concubine Yu''s life! This palace will only give him ten days, within ten days, if that **** does not die, this palace will shake out the system of the relationship between this palace and him in front of the emperor. Oh, according to the emperor''s temperament, Princess, tell me, does the emperor believe it or not?"


    "Originally, this palace was planning to find an opportunity to bring a letter to His Highness. Who would have guessed that it was such a coincidence that the princess happened to be in the palace today. Why don''t you tell the princess directly about this matter, it''s more convenient than explaining it to someone else!"


    Shen Liangwei looked at her: "Isn''t you afraid of being suspected of something by the lady calling me over like this?"


    Concubine Li giggled, her eyes a little crazy, a little blurry, and a strong world-weary taste: "Do you think this palace will be afraid?"


    Shen Liangwei had nothing to say.


    Yes, she is naturally not afraid.


    Her way forward has been completely cut off by Concubine Yugui. This sudden attack failed to kill Concubine Yugui, but it ruined Concubine Yugui''s appearance. How could Concubine Yugui let her go?


    Now that Concubine Yu has not yet gained power, it is not bad. If the day comes when Concubine Yu is in power, for Concubine Li, death may be a relief.


    Shen Liangwei secretly sighed in her heart, she didn''t know if she should be glad, she was glad to accompany her mother to the palace today.


    If Concubine Li didn''t run into her and didn''t ask her to come over and talk, but instead tried to pass the news to Xiao Jingyu, I''m afraid something would happen.


    Concubine Li wouldn''t care, but Xiao Jingyu and himself couldn''t care less.


    "Princess, you can remember. Ten days, this palace will only wait ten days." Concubine Li sneered.


    Shen Liangwei looked back: "I will tell the prince."


    "This is the best!" Concubine Li sneered softly: "Bengong has done a lot for the lord, and now, the lord is just doing such a thing for this palace. After all, the lord is not at a loss!"


    Shen Liangwei was noncommittal, a coldness flashed across her eyes.


    No loss? What qualifications does she have to say that Xiao Jingyu is not at a loss in front of Xiao Jingyu?


    She is just a maid.


    "If someone asks why the niangniang called me over, the niangniang would say that she is concerned about the concubine''s injury!"


    Concubine Li''s current mental state, hurting people and caring about others'' injuries, this kind of thing is not too outrageous, but it fits her mentality.


    No one would be suspicious.


    Concubine Li thought for a while, giggled even more joyfully, her pretty face was full of hideous malice, she nodded: "Princess is really smart, this excuse Ben Gong likes it! Yes, in this case Ben Gong just happened to drop by. Ask, how is that bitch''s injury?"


    "She will have scars, right? Will she?"


    There will be an update tomorrow morning

 Chapter 915： plead

    Chapter 915 Intercession


    Seeing Concubine Li''s look of anticipation, Shen Liangwei didn''t know what to say.


    "The imperial concubine is seriously injured." Shen Liangwei said.


    Neither of these are fuel-efficient lamps, nor are they good people, and she doesn''t want to say something bad about one to make the other happy.


    "That means there will definitely be scars?" Concubine Li giggled: "So, this palace is worth it!"


    "Go, don''t stay in this palace for too long!" After scolding Concubine Yu Gui, Concubine Li hurried Shen Liangwei away impatiently.


    added another sentence: "Remember, ten days!"


    Shen Liangwei didn''t speak any more, said goodbye and left.


    She didn''t dare to delay, and hurried to the Qianqing Palace.


    Imperial Concubine Yu asked Mrs. Shen to see a doctor. Naturally, she also passed by Emperor Tianyao. Shen Liangwei accompanied him into the palace. He also knew that Emperor Tianyao felt a little strange when Shen Liangwei asked to see him.


    Yu Guifei sees a doctor there. Is it possible that there is still time to ask him for an order?


    Emperor Tianyao never expected that Shen Liangwei was here to ask for help.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine''s mother may be offended by her words, and she may be unruly. She accidentally angered the imperial concubine, and the imperial concubine got angry and punished her to kneel. Originally, it was nothing, but the concubine''s mother has been studying medical books recently. Trying to dispense medicines, I didn''t have enough rest, and the concubine was really worried that my mother would not be able to bear it, so I had no choice but to ask the emperor for mercy and spare the concubine''s mother!"


    Tian Yaodi''s face suddenly sank: "What did you say? The imperial concubine asked your mother to kneel?"


    This is outrageous! Emperor Tianyao was furious!


    How could Mrs. Shen be someone who doesn''t understand the rules and has no words and deeds? It''s just ridiculous to say that!


    No need to ask, it must be that the wound on the neck of the imperial concubine could not recover as before.


    Doesn''t she know that Mrs. Shen is seeing her doctor now? If there is something wrong with her, is it possible that she will entrust her hope to Zhang Yuan and sentence a person?


    how can that be!


    It is impossible for Emperor Tianyao to hand over his body to an imperial physician for consultation. There must be two people in order to check and balance each other and supervise each other, and he dare not do anything!


    Concubine is so bold! How arrogant!


    "Xiao Lu, you accompany Princess Zhan to Yilan Palace. Since the imperial concubine is injured, she wants to rest and recuperate, so why be angry at every turn?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Eunuch Lu hurriedly bowed.


    Shen Liangwei also breathed a sigh of relief: "Thanks to the emperor for his grace!"


    The two came to the Yilan Palace, and Mrs. Shen was still kneeling there.


    Shen Liangwei secretly hated, this jade concubine is not much better than Empress Fu, if Xiao Jingye inherits the lineage, compared to Xiao Jinghuai, I am afraid that it is equivalent.


    Niang couldn''t heal her injury, so she was so tormenting. Fortunately, I came with me today, otherwise I don''t know how it will end.


    Imperial Concubine Yu saw that Shen Liangwei had brought Little Eunuch Lu, her expression changed slightly, and she glared at her.


    She never thought she would be so bold!


    To ask the emperor to suppress himself, he really ate the gall of a bear and a leopard!


    Xiao Jingyu is just a subordinate in front of his son, what is she Shen Liangwei?


    Seeing Eunuch Lv salute before her, Concubine Yugui had a half-smiling smile: "Eunuch Lv, please forgive me, you are the person in front of the emperor, and this palace does not dare to entrust him. Eunuch Lu personally came here, but what is the emperor''s will? "


    Push 11''s books, "Pampering the Imperial Concubine in Qing Dynasty", "Medical Jin Tongxin", "Concubine Survival Code", and two monthly membership books "Domineering Farmer''s Girl Don''t Mess With", "Farmer''s Girl is Good for Farming", You can find it by clicking on the 11 homepage. I love you.

 Chapter 916： No wonder

    Chapter 916 No wonder


    Shen Liangwei could see clearly that even the little father-in-law Lu, who was the proudest person around Emperor Tianyao, was respectful and full of smiles when he came to Concubine Yugui.


    I saw little Eunuch Lu subconsciously bent over, and smiled with a smile on his face: "Return to the imperial concubine, the slave is the emperor''s order, please the imperial concubine to rest and rest, don''t get angry so as not to hurt yourself! This imperial doctor Shen has always been loyal. Geng Geng, if you want to come here, I don''t dare to be careless about the empress, why should I care about her when she sees this? Let''s spare her this time."


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes flashed, no wonder.


    No wonder Concubine Yugui is so domineering in the palace now, she can be so arrogant in a place where the emperor can''t see it!


    In this palace, there really is no one who is not rudder by the wind, and everyone can see it clearly. Although the emperor is still the emperor, as long as he is not completely confused, he can see clearly. The emperor has not lived for many years.


    Concubine Jade is the future master of this palace!


    Even the chief **** beside Tianyao Emperor, how dare he offend her easily?


    Shen Liangwei shuddered


    Obviously, it is not the first time that Little Eunuch Lu has treated Concubine Yu Gui with such an attitude. Concubine Yu Gui was not surprised at all, but instead gave Shen Liangwei a mocking glance, and said lazily with a smile that was not a smile: "What little Eunuch Lu said is quite a bit. That''s right, this is the case, I will forgive Imperial Doctor Shen today. Imperial Doctor Shen should get up and prescribe medicine, I will entrust you with all the injuries of this palace! Give me good medicine and try to reduce the scar to the lightest mark. You But be careful, if you have the slightest negligence, think carefully about whether this palace can kill you!"


    Even Xiao Jingyu is nothing more than that in front of her, not to mention the Shen family.


    Shen family, what is it?


    In the future, if the Shen family wants to take a longer, more stable and higher level, then from now on they should open their eyes and see the road under their feet!


    They should know who they should be loyal to!


    Madam Shen was full of anger, and replied lightly: "Wei Chen will do his best."


    Concubine Yu Gui was very dissatisfied with her attitude, stared at her without any scruples, and smiled coldly: "Shen Taiyi should pay more attention when he speaks in the future, the monarch is a monarch and a minister, and the superior and inferior cannot be forgotten! Shen! Since the Imperial Physician is eating the bowl of rice from the Imperial Hospital, he should act like a servant, and don''t go straight in front of this palace."


    "I don''t like it very much!"


    She only likes everyone bowing down in front of her, bending down and bowing their heads in front of her. What she hates especially is that she is like Mrs. Shen, neither humble nor arrogant, even when she bows and salutes, you can clearly feel her heart You are just the usual respect for the superior, not flattery and careful.


    She hates this feeling!


    Empress Fu and her son were there in the past. Even if she didn''t like Da Furen Shen or had any opinions on her, she could only hold it back, but now, of course, she does what she likes.


    She didn''t believe it anymore. No matter how hard it was, Imperial Physician Shen was the best in the world? Could it be impossible to leave her?


    There are so many good doctors in the world, without her, I could find ten more!


    She is just an imperial physician with decent medical skills, what are you doing? Putting that look in front of him is really annoying!

 Chapter 917： frank

    Chapter 917 Confession


    She stood in front of him, and it made one feel like he wanted to break her spine, so that she would no longer be able to stand up and never dare to speak to herself in this tone of voice.


    Mrs. Shen is completely inexplicable. I don''t know where she made the concubine angry, and why the concubine was so malicious towards her?


    "Yes, Niangniang, Weichen remembered it."


    Concubine Yu Guifei''s eyes flashed with disgust, "Go back!"


    "Wei Chen retire."


    "The concubines also retire."


    The mother and daughter left the Ripple Palace and looked at each other silently.


    Mrs. Shen sighed softly, in fact, this situation is not too surprising. A dominant family, without any scruples, without checks and balances, will swell each individual.


    If he is already high-spirited, he will swell up and fly!


    Concubine Yu, isn''t that the case now?


    After leaving the palace, Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "Mother, I will accompany you back to the palace."


    Mrs. Shen smiled and nodded: "Alright."


    After a pause, he smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry about mother, mother knows everything in her heart. Concubine Yugui is becoming more and more difficult to serve. This disfigured woman has a strange temperament. It''s not surprising to be able to take other people''s anger. Mother doesn''t have to be the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital, it''s a big deal, don''t do it!"


    Actually, Mrs. Shen wanted to open a medical clinic to treat illnesses and save people.


    At that time, I was determined to enter the Imperial Hospital with all my strength, but I just wanted to fight for it, but I just wanted to prove that I was good enough to match my husband, enough to enter the door of the Shen family and stand side by side with my husband.


    Now, there is no one in the Shen family who can control her anymore. The title of Imperial Physician Shen in the Imperial Hospital is really dispensable to her.


    She didn''t miss her at all.


    "Mother," Shen Liangwei said, "Mother is in the hospital and can easily get out of her body. Mother has thought about father, eldest and third brothers, what should they do?"


    Madam Shen was startled.


    Shen Liangwei said softly, "I don''t know what Concubine Yugui really means. Her hostility towards her mother is so inexplicable that it''s inexplicable. But the more inexplicable the hostility is, the more it can''t be resolved. Mother, the body of the emperor is now. Our Shen family should also plan for ourselves!"


    Mrs. Shen was shocked!


    widened his eyes and looked at Shen Liangwei in surprise.


    Back at Shen''s house, in the Ivy Garden, Mrs. Shen couldn''t hold back, and she backed away, leaving Shen Liangwei alone to speak.


    "Weier, what do you mean by what you said to your mother in the carriage? You...


    At this point, Shen Liangwei didn''t plan to hide it from her mother anymore.


    She sighed softly and met the sight of Mrs. Shen: "Today, my daughter went to the Qianqing Palace to ask the emperor to save her, and the daughter saw the emperor. Yes"


    "If that day comes, no matter whether His Royal Highness King Qi has been canonized as the crown prince, he will only succeed him. But mother, when that day comes, let''s just say that Concubine Yu is so disgusted and resentful for us both. , can she let us go? Besides, King Qi is not a tolerant person!"


    "Father and two older brothers are officials under him, doesn''t mother feel that they are wronged?"


    Mrs. Shen looked at Shen Liangwei quietly, and after a while, she let out a light sigh of relief, "Is this what the lord asked you to say, or is it yourself?"

 Chapter 918： Difficulties

    Chapter 918 Difficulties


    "It''s me," Shen Liangwei said, "but I know that the prince is doing something in private."


    "what!"


    "I''m sorry, mother!" Shen Liangwei had tears in her eyes, and she was conflicted in her heart: "I''m the one who caused you all! If there is anything in the future, the prince and I will desperately send the Shen family out of the capital and send them away. This country should have been What belongs to the lord, the lord will take back what belongs to him!"


    He treated her with his life, and saved her from disaster and danger over and over again. He was alone in his last life, and she couldn''t be so cruel.


    More importantly, in the last life, the Shen family, her closest relatives, including herself, were all destroyed by Xiao Jinghuai''s hands.


    Therefore, Xiao Jinghuai absolutely cannot be in the position!


    In the last life, all her parents and relatives died because of the new emperor. To put it bluntly, she was afraid of the Shen family. Who knows if this will still be the case?


    She can''t afford to gamble!


    After was reborn, she didn''t want to gamble even more. The stakes are too high.


    Now it seems that Concubine Yugui and Xiao Jingye may not have good intentions towards their Shen family. In short, it doesn''t seem like they can accommodate the Shen family.


    This way, she has no regrets.


    It''s just that there are some words in my throat, but I want to say it but I can''t say it! She said as if her brain was sick, don''t frighten my mother.


    Madam Shen rubbed her temples, her head was a little dizzy.


    My daughter''s words revolved in her mind, and she was about to explode.


    "Mother," Shen Liangwei felt distressed and worried, shook her arm gently, and said softly, "I don''t want to lie to you, so I''ll tell you. I don''t need you to do anything, you just need to take care of yourself."


    Madam Shen looked at her, her eyes gradually became clearer, she held Shen Liangwei''s hand and patted it lightly, sighing, "Silly child, we are both prosperous and damaged, how can mother let you and the prince fight alone? Your father Not a pedantic person, your two brothers, let alone. This is the end of the matter, of course, our family will advance and retreat together. "


    Mrs. Shen grew up in the market. If she hadn''t been taken in by a master with superb medical skills and taught her carefully, she still doesn''t know what it would be like now.


    She has not received any boudoir education. She is by Master''s side and is raised as a boy. At the age of twelve, she followed Master to see a doctor.


    A loyal monarch is a loyal monarch, but if the superior is not benevolent, she will never be pedantic.


    Besides, what my daughter said was right, this world was originally supposed to belong to His Royal Highness the King of War, but now that His Highness wants to take it back, it is only natural and righteous.


    In the beginning, didn''t the emperor also take the throne from His Highness''s hands?


    To put it bluntly, it just depends on each person''s ability.


    And according to Mrs. Shen, His Royal Highness King Zhan is much better than His Royal Highness King Qi. There is nothing wrong with His Royal Highness the King of War as the king.


    Her determination was made with great joy, without any sloppiness.


    Shen Liangwei was both delighted and moved, "Mother, Your Highness will definitely succeed, he will definitely get back what originally belonged to him, definitely."


    Mrs. Shen smiled slightly and patted her gently: "Mother also believes in Your Highness!"


    When Shen Liangwei left the Shen family, she was full of excitement and joy, and her heart was much more relaxed.


    Niang would think so, which made her feel a lot less guilty for a while, my lord. It will definitely succeed!


    Thinking of Concubine Li''s threat, Shen Liangwei frowned slightly again.

 Chapter 919： Anyway, not much time

    Chapter 919 Anyway, there is not much time left


    In the palace of the King of War, Xiao Jingyu was relieved to see that she had finally come back. He supported her shoulders and looked up and down, and asked with concern, "Is there any difficulty for you, Concubine Yugui?"


    Shen Liangwei said: "The imperial concubine is very majestic now, I''m sorry, I just feel sorry for my mother"


    She briefly said a few words about the situation at the time, Xiao Jingyu''s face changed, and he said softly: "It''s good to be back, if you can push it later, you can push it, or if you don''t go."


    Anyway, not much time left.


    Xiao Jingyu knows exactly what that woman is, Yu Guifei.


    Once that one is dominant, he can be more domineering and more capable than Concubine Li!


    Don''t think that she is now her son''s "subordinate", Xiao Jingyu dared to say that the mother and son were afraid that they would not treat him as a person at all.


    If Xiao Jingye can ascend the throne in the future, the first thing after ascending the throne is probably to liquidate himself, so how can he take himself seriously?


    As long as their mother and son have a little respect for their helper, they will never do this to their mother-in-law and princess.


    Shen Liangwei smiled, "I told my mother the same thing. My mother is now dispensing medicine for the emperor, and there are reasons to shirk."


    The Shen family is different from the servants in the palace, and even the other courtiers. Others have to think about the future. In any case, they will never dare to offend Yu Guifei or Xiao Jingye at this time. They will only flatter them. . Trying to please them!


    saves you from being liquidated in the future.


    But the Shen family doesn''t need it. Because, in the end, Xiao Jingyu and Xiao Jingye will definitely try to find a dagger, and there will definitely be a fierce fight between the two.


    The reason why Shen Liangwei told her mother the truth today was because she did not want her mother to swallow her anger in front of Yu Guifei.


    You don''t have to be afraid to offend Yu Guifei.


    Offense is offended, so what?


    Emperor Tianyao was still there, and Concubine Yugui did not dare to do anything to her mother.


    Emperor Tianyao is gone, Concubine Yugui may not be eligible to settle accounts!


    So, why are you afraid of her?


    Xiao Jingyu nodded with a smile, took Shen Liangwei''s hand into the room, and said softly: "This king has a lot of things recently, and I don''t have much time to accompany you. Don''t worry, Wei Er, it won''t be long."


    Shen Liangwei glanced at him, and saw that his face was a little tired, and the bottom of his eyes was blue and black. It was obvious that he had not had a good rest for some time.


    Shen Liangwei felt a little distressed, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will definitely take good care of the affairs of the house. No matter what Your Highness does, you don''t have to worry about me."


    The two smiled at each other.


    After the two of them had dinner together, Shen Liangwei said slowly what Concubine Li said.


    "My lord, I went to Changchun Palace. Concubine Li''s condition is not very good. She is probably only one step away from being crazy. I don''t think she is just talking."


    Xiao Jingyu said coldly: "This king originally expected that she would most likely find this king, but if she didn''t look for it before, it means she hasn''t reacted yet. Now this opening shows that she has reacted!"


    "It''s just that this king is a little strange. Since she wanted this king to take Yu Guifei''s life, why did she do it herself? She won''t be so naive, think she has the ability to do it herself?"


    Where is the jade concubine so easy to kill? Li Fei doesn''t seem to be that bold.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t know much about the concubines in the palace, let alone Concubine Li. After listening to Xiao Jingyu''s words, she didn''t think too much. She was more worried about Concubine Li, how to comfort her.

 Chapter 920： the same mind

    Chapter 920 The same mind


    "My lord, with Concubine Li, I''m afraid I have to think of a way. I think I''ll go to the palace in a few days and find an opportunity to see Concubine Li and see if I can dispel her thoughts."


    Killing the Jade Concubine is obviously unrealistic and unnecessary.


    Xiao Jingyu''s goal is Xiao Jingye, what to do with Yu Guifei? As long as Xiao Jingyu collapses, Concubine Yu Gui is not much better than Concubine Li today.


    Going to move the jade concubine now is superfluous.


    If there are branches and branches, it will be even worse.


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes darkened slightly, he hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to tell Shen Liangwei the truth.


    He didn''t say it, and Wei Er would know when it happened.


    Don''t come and frighten her.


    "Weier doesn''t need to go to Concubine Li, she won''t listen, she has no way forward, a lunatic will not listen to reason." Xiao Jingyu looked at her and said, "This king will deal with her. ."


    "Weier, this matter has nothing to do with you," Xiao Jingyu sneered: "She was originally this king''s slave, and the slave bullied the master, how can this king tolerate her!"


    If Concubine Li has always been keeping her own and obeying his words, even if the little prince is gone because of an accident, Xiao Jingyu will guarantee Concubine Li''s future, and will promise her a good life and a bright future.


    But after she gave birth to the little prince, she thought that she would rise to the sky in one step and call the wind and call the rain from then on. Not only could she not wait to break free from the control of Xiao Jingyu, the old master, she even tried to use him in turn and regarded him as a knife in her hand. match!


    At that time, Xiao Jingyu expected that she would never have any good results.


    Just relying on her, do you want to win the Jade Concubine? dream.


    He didn''t have to do anything, just watched quietly from the side, and saw that she received a little unexpected revenge.


    He still dares to threaten himself, how can Xiao Jingyu bear it?


    Shen Liangwei felt relieved after hearing Xiao Jingyu''s words.


    What Xiao Jingyu thought of, Shen Liangwei also thought of it, and was equally indignant. It''s just that she thought that Concubine Li was Xiao Jingyu''s subordinate after all, and Xiao Jingyu might still have some old affection for her and was unwilling to let her die.


    Since Xiao Jingyu also has such a plan, that''s the best!


    Concubine Li is courting her own death, who is to blame?


    The kindness of people requires sharpness, which is good.


    Shen Liangwei, who hasn''t seen or suffered in the last life? Naturally, she could not be kind to someone like Concubine Li.


    Concubine Li is what she deserves.


    The two of them thought about each other wholeheartedly, and ended up thinking about it.


    Xiao Jingyu said this, and Shen Liangwei also smiled and said, "This is the best and easiest way. Be careful, my lord."


    Since he thought so too, Shen Liangwei was worried that he would think that he was uncomfortable and would be constrained in doing things.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Jingyu heard Shen Liangwei''s words, he was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and nodded with a smile: "Don''t worry, this king knows!"


    If he can''t even handle such a woman properly, what else can he do?


    When Concubine Li parted ways with him, he was actually already preparing.


    Xiao Jingyu was very happy and lighthearted, and he was a little beaming.


    Weier is really his sweetheart, even his thoughts are so close to him.


    She is kind, but she is by no means a kindness without principles and bottom lines!

 Chapter 921： Li Feis anger and resentment

    Chapter 921 Li Fei''s anger and resentment


    He was originally worried that if he wanted to kill Concubine Li, she would not understand, and he would even be afraid that he would be bored with himself from now on, and there was still some drumming in his heart.


    This is good, this is good.


    No matter what he does, he will be less worried.


    Concubine Li was full of hatred, cursed every day, cursed Concubine Yu, wishing to hear about her death immediately.


    I was thinking a lot, I couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Jingyu, and I couldn''t help but hate him.


    If it weren''t for him not willing to help himself, if not for his unwillingness to stand by his side, the little prince would not have any trouble.


    Although she didn''t know his details, she was sure that he must have other people in this palace besides himself.


    If he is willing to help himself and order someone to protect the little prince secretly, how could something happen to the little prince!


    He is not willing, why is he not willing!


    Isn''t the conditions he gave him not good enough? O Regent, who is below one person and above ten thousand! There are still many years before the little prince grows up, and he can do whatever he wants in these years.


    Even, even when the time comes, the queen mother can also¡ª¡ª


    But he ruthlessly refused!


    Why? Now that he has a little prince and is the favorite concubine of the harem, is it possible that he still wants to be his servant in front of him and humble himself in front of him?


    How can there be such a cheap thing!


    Doesn''t he understand now and then?


    Yes, he refused to bow his head to him, so he watched with a cold eye, watching the little prince just disappear.


    It was he who killed the little prince.


    He owes himself!


    The crazy Concubine Li became more and more crooked, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that what she thought was very reasonable!


    If Xiao Jingyu is willing to help her and send someone to protect the little prince secretly, the little prince must be fine.


    He did it on purpose!


    Concubine Li''s chest was full of anger, and hatred burst out. This hatred even surpassed her hatred for Concubine Yu.


    Damn! Damn them all!


    Since they harmed her little prince so ruthlessly and didn''t give her a way to survive, she would never make it easier for them.


    Don''t even try to escape.


    Concubine Li made up her mind bitterly that when Xiao Jingyu killed Concubine Yu, she would not let him go. At that time, she will definitely go to the emperor to expose him, and he will not try to escape.


    Concubine Li became more and more anxious in her heart. She could not wait to get the news of Concubine Yugui''s death immediately, and then immediately ran to the Emperor Tianyao of Qianqing Palace to report on Xiao Jingyu.


    She is going to drag Xiao Jingyu to hell!


    Even if she is going to die, Xiao Jingyu will be buried with her! Buried with her son!


    Concubine Li never imagined that death was farther away from her than Concubine Yugui.


    Where else can Changchun Palace be comparable to Ripple Palace? It was much easier to kill her in Changchun Palace than to do it in Ripple Palace.


    That night, after Li Fei lay down, she did not see the sun the next day.


    She is suicidal.


    As for what crime, of course, it was the crime of offending Yu Guifei!


    So a white silk was hanged in Changchun Palace.


    The news spread, and there was an uproar.


    Concubine Yu was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, this bitch, she is considered to be acquainted! She still has a little self-knowledge, knowing that she was courting death early, so as not to get her hands dirty.


    Mammy Xi naturally also vented her anger with Concubine Yugui, and felt that this was simply fun.


    But soon, Nishima felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 922： Its the old slaves heart.

    Chapter 922 The old slave is too much


    This¡ªthe only one who has hatred with Concubine Li is the concubine, the concubine! Now that Concubine Li is so dead, there is no guarantee that no one suspects that it is the handwriting of the noble concubine!


    This is not good for the reputation of the imperial concubine.


    The more she thought about it, the more shocked she became, and she hurriedly reported to Concubine Yugui.


    Concubine Jade was delighted to visit before, but I really didn''t expect this.


    Hearing what Xi Ma said, her heart skipped a beat.


    But immediately, she disapproved and sneered: "What does this have to do with Ben Gong? It wasn''t done by Ben Gong at all. What is Ben Gong afraid of! Whoever dares to talk behind their backs, pay attention to his life!"


    Besides, Concubine Yugui didn''t believe that anyone would dare to say such gossip behind her back. After all, who isn''t afraid to die? Who can bring her down?


    No!


    Grandma Xi also said the same thing when she heard it, and said with a smile, "It''s the old slave who is over-hearted."


    Concubine Yu Gui gave her a satisfied smile: "Your loyal Ben Gong knows, but your worries are not in vain. Maybe, there are those who are jealous of Ben Gong and want to find life and death. You are good to Ben Gong. Staring everywhere."


    Grandma Xi understood and nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, madam, this old slave understands!"


    The master and servant looked at each other and smiled.


    Learning that Concubine Li was dead, Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu were also relieved.


    This hidden danger was finally removed.


    Xiao Jingyu naturally wouldn''t let Concubine Li die like this and not use it at all. Soon, rumors started to spread in the palace.


    is all directed at Yu Guifei.


    12345 all kinds of doubts show that Concubine Li was killed by Concubine Yu.


    ". I knew that Concubine Li was going to have an accident. How could the concubine be ruined by her?"


    "No, how could someone like the concubine, the concubine, swallow her anger? You know, His Royal Highness King Qi will definitely inherit the country in the future, and it is even more impossible for the concubine to spare Concubine Li."


    "Concubine Li is really miserable. I heard that the little prince was also killed by the concubine."


    "The noble concubine has such a vicious heart!"


    "It''s no wonder, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. When the little prince was still there, Concubine Li was so arrogant, that she didn''t save a little face for the concubine, and this is considered retribution"


    "Do you think the emperor will thoroughly investigate this matter and punish the noble concubine?"


    "Oh, how to check? His Royal Highness King Qi is going to inherit the country. Could it be that he can have a murderer''s mother? The emperor will definitely turn the big things into small ones."


    "The noble concubine is really lucky!"


    "Who said it wasn''t"


    ¡°.¡±


    In the cold palace, Empress Fu was greatly surprised to learn of Concubine Li''s death, and giggled: "This part of the palace is about to arrange someone to send Concubine Li on the road. Who knows that someone will do it first, but it''s interesting!"


    A grizzled grandmother said, "There are rumors outside that it was made by the imperial concubine."


    "It can''t be her, she doesn''t need it." Queen Fu sneered softly: "The little prince is gone, why does she need to kill Concubine Li? Her temper, when she was disfigured by Concubine Li, wanted to kill Concubine Li. Forget it, after all that energy, I''m afraid she is the one who doesn''t want Concubine Li to die the most!"


    "After all, it''s gone when you die. How can it be more enjoyable to leave Concubine Li as an appointment and let her be rounded and flattened?"


    The grandmother was startled and said with a chuckle, "What the lady said is reasonable."


    Queen Fu snorted softly: "That''s fine, but it saves us from having to worry about it. What should I do, I don''t need to tell me?"

 Chapter 923： gossip

    Chapter 923 Rumors spread


    "Don''t worry, madam!"


    Queen Fu''s eyes were full of sarcasm, full of excited expectations and schadenfreude.


    Soon, the rumors in the palace intensified.


    Not only is it said that Concubine Li was killed by Concubine Yugui, but from the initial speculation that Concubine Yugui killed the little prince, it was confirmed that Concubine Yugui killed the little prince.


    And all kinds of details are said in full, vivid and vivid! If it hadn''t happened, it would have been impossible to make up.


    And just when the exact same remarks spread, the corpse of the little **** who was rumored to have suffocated the little prince and was demoted to the charcoal department as a slave laborer was soon found in the pool.


    Obviously: this is silence!


    If people had doubts about this statement originally, then now, they have to doubt the authenticity of the matter.


    For a time, all kinds of arrogant and domineering things about Yu Guifei spread all over the palace, and even Yu Guifei secretly hoped for the emperor''s early death and believed that His Royal Highness Qi Wang would inherit the country in the future, so no one is afraid of all kinds of things now. Speeches also came out.


    Concubine Yu is about to die of anger!


    At the beginning, when there were rumors that she was the murderer of Concubine Li, because she had been wronged, of course she was furious, how could she bear such injustice? She ordered Xi Ma to catch a few palace maids and eunuchs who were mumbling their tongues behind their backs and beat them to death.


    I thought that killing chickens to show the monkeys would calm down other people, but this rumor naturally dissipated.


    I don''t want to, it''s getting worse!


    spreads more and more that she is domineering!


    She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, she simply wanted to kill a few minions and teach others a lesson, but she didn''t want to spread the word that the death of the little prince was also her order! Moreover, the process was so detailed that she almost believed it.


    Concubine Yu was startled, angry and scared all of a sudden.


    Before she could react, the little **** who killed the little prince fell into the water and died, pushing her to the forefront!


    What''s more terrible is that at this time, it was rumored that she was looking forward to the emperor''s death, and no one could compete with His Royal Highness Qi for the crown prince. Therefore, she does not even care about the emperor, etc. Concubine Yugui is even more so. Frightened, and angry.


    But now, she doesn''t dare to arrest or punish anyone anymore.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t she justify her reputation as domineering, arrogant, vicious and murderous?


    But in this way, the rumors became more and more like a storm, intensified, forcing her to be completely powerless.


    Concubine Yu had no choice but to turn to Emperor Tianyao for help.


    Dressed in plain clothes and took off his hairpins, he went to the Qianqing Palace to cry and complain.


    It doesn''t matter what others think of her, and she doesn''t care - what''s up with the rumor? Is it time for the rumors to dissipate?


    Can rumors shake her position? cannot!


    What can do is the attitude and opinion of the emperor!


    Only the emperor''s decision will affect and shake her status.


    Although Concubine Yugui does not think that the emperor will depose her because of these rumors and rumors - after all, her son can be said to be the emperor''s only son now!


    But in the end, there is still a little bit of worry, and we have to make it clear to the emperor.


    She was full of anger and prepared the draft, but she never expected that, like Concubine Li later, she would not be able to enter the Qianqing Palace at all!


    Emperor Tianyao didn''t see her at all!


    said that she had just taken the medicine and was resting and told her to go back.

 Chapter 924： impossible

    Chapter 924 Impossible


    Even the reasons are so perfunctory!


    Concubine Yu was frightened and panicked, and finally became really uneasy.


    The emperor was so perfunctory because he was angry, but the emperor was so angry, why? Of course because I believed those rumors!


    As if blessed to the heart, Concubine Yu Gui suddenly thought, even if the emperor only has his own son to pass on the throne, but in fact, this may or may not have anything to do with her.


    If the emperor really angered himself, punished himself severely, or even killed himself, he could still pass the throne to his son!


    This is not a conflict.


    That kid of Jingye, even if he was filial to his mother and concubine, would he dare to go against his father? His father is going to kill him, can he save himself from his father''s hands?


    impossible


    Thinking of this, Concubine Yugui only felt that all the confidence was insufficient! A bone-chilling chill ran down his spine.


    The more Tian Yaodi was reluctant to see her, the more nervous she became and the more she demanded to see her.


    Concubine Yu even felt that she had just returned to the Yilan Palace today, and that the emperor might send someone to take her own life.


    She rushed into the Qianqing Palace desperately.


    She is afraid that she is the mother-in-law of His Royal Highness King Qi, and she is the honor of the noble concubine. She must go inside, where can the palace maids and eunuchs stop her?


    could only watch her break in with a sad face.


    "Emperor! The concubine greets the emperor, I wish the emperor a long life and good health! The emperor, the concubine has been wronged!"


    Concubine Yu rushed into the Qianqing Palace in panic, and when she saw Emperor Tianyao leaning on the couch, she hurriedly knelt down and begged.


    Emperor Tianyao was startled by her sudden arrival. He almost didn''t catch his breath and coughed violently.


    "You¡ª" Emperor Tianyao bent over and covered his mouth, coughing, his lungs shaking, his face flushed, and he glared at Concubine Yugui in exasperation: "How dare you!"


    Concubine Yu was a little dumbfounded for a while, but she regained her senses and hurriedly retracted her gaze: "Your Majesty''s forgiveness! The concubine didn''t dare to disturb the Emperor, but the concubine has been wronged, so don''t vomit! I beg the Emperor''s forgiveness!"


    "Humph!" Emperor Tianyao sneered and looked at her displeasedly: "You''ve already broken in, what''s the use of saying that again? You''ve been wronged? Oh, there are still people in this palace who dare to wrong you?"


    After hearing this, Concubine Yu Gui felt even more panicked, "Your Majesty, the concubine is really wronged! Concubine Li''s affairs have nothing to do with the concubine, it is really not what the concubine did. The concubine dare not deceive the emperor. , there is no need for the concubine to treat her like this, do you think the emperor?"


    "The matter of the little prince, the little prince, has nothing to do with the concubines! How could the concubines bribe the people of the Qianqing Palace? Who is not loyal to the emperor in the Qianqing Palace! How dare the concubines have such courage!"


    "I really don''t know where those nonsense rumors came from, but it''s definitely not true!"


    "Your Majesty, the concubine has been wronged, I beg the emperor to restore the innocence of the concubine!"


    Emperor Tianyao was expressionless, staring at Concubine Yugui with a heavy gaze.


    For what Concubine Yugui said, he felt that there was some truth, but he also felt that those rumors were also not groundless.


    Of course he believed that the iron barrels of the Qianqing Palace were generally all people who were loyal to him. At the beginning, Xiao Jinghuai''s mother and son forced the palace to rebel, and there was not a single defect from the Qianqing Palace, which was enough to prove it.

 Chapter 925： I dont care about him at all

    Chapter 925 Don''t take him seriously at all


    However, the rumors were too real, and it didn''t sound like a lie.


    Moreover, after the word spread, the little **** involved drowned in the water, and there was no evidence against him. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like a murder.


    Also, Concubine Yugui''s reaction to this matter cannot but be suspicious. For this matter, she ordered people to arrest a lot of palace maids and eunuchs and punished them severely.


    can also explain, isn¡¯t this embarrassing?


    Emperor Tianyao did not know


    Whether is true or false, he has been confused, and he can''t judge.


    However, he will never admit that he cannot judge!


    What he can be sure of is that Concubine Yugui is not innocent in this matter! Even if it wasn''t as rumored, she must have done something.


    What annoys him even more is that this **** doesn''t take him seriously now!


    He didn''t want to see her, he just wanted to hang her up, let her reflect on it, restrain herself, and let her see clearly that whether it was above the court or in this palace, there was only one master.


    is his own world!


    It is up to you!


    But what about her? what did she do? She went so hard!


    Who gave her the courage to break through?


    Did she really think that she had no choice but her son?


    Did she really think that because of Jingye, she had to endure her?


    Emperor Tianyao said coldly: "There is no evidence for this, I still need to investigate thoroughly."


    Concubine Yu''s heart froze again.


    Emperor what does this mean?


    He really didn''t believe in himself.


    "The Emperor¡ª"


    "Enough! Those who are clean are those who are clean and those who are turbid are those who are dirty. Since you are innocent, you should treat it calmly, and you don''t have to deal with these rumors at all."


    Concubine Yu opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she shuddered at the dark, icy eyes of Emperor Yaodi, and she didn''t dare to say a single word.


    "Yes, concubine, concubine, I believe that the emperor will return the innocence of concubine. Concubine, not afraid of rumors"


    The little prince is dead, Concubine Li is dead, and that little **** is dead, no one knows, no one knows! So, she didn''t need to be afraid at all, she didn''t need to panic at all.


    Concubine Yu kept cheering herself up.


    Emperor Tianyao''s cool eyes moved slowly, and finally fell on Xi Ma, sharpening in vain.


    Yes, he has only one son now, how can he not take the jade concubine now, can''t he touch a minion beside her?


    It''s time to teach her a lesson, so that she doesn''t even care about herself! Being tricked by his own son and wife, and almost losing his life, one time is enough!


    He will never allow anyone to disrespect him again!


    "This old slave has arrested a lot of people for a while. Is the palace a place to act so viciously? And there is no purpose to trespass in the Qianqing Palace, it''s even more damning! Come on, take this old slave down and kill it! "


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty is gracious!"


    Grandma Xi and Concubine Yugui were all startled and cried out for mercy.


    Mother Xi saw the dazzling killing intent in the eyes of Emperor Tianyao, and fell to the ground in fright, kowtowing and begging for mercy: "Your Majesty, spare your life! Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    Concubine Yu also turned pale with fright: "Your Majesty, Xi Ma, she didn''t mean it, she - please spare her a cheap life! You will punish her if you want, but please spare her life, Your Majesty!"


    Mamma Xi can''t die, this is the confidant by her side.

 Chapter 926： Concubine Yu is cold all over

    Chapter 926 Yu Guifei felt cold all over


    If she just died like this, wouldn''t it mean that she, the master, couldn''t protect the people below?


    Especially, at the cusp of this storm, if Grandma Xi was dead, others wouldn''t know that she would be so suspicious of herself.


    Concubine Yu was very remorseful, she knew this earlier, she should have reminded Xi Ma, not to let her follow her into the Qianqing Palace.


    Seeing this, Emperor Tianyao''s eyes were even more cold, and he said coldly: "But an old slave who has no respect for the emperor, does not obey the rules of the palace, and has a ferocious nature. Minute?"


    Concubine Yu became cold all over, and was instantly dumbfounded.


    She, what else can she say.


    Nishimama let out a desperate "Ah!" and rolled her eyes, so she fainted.


    Emperor Tianyao didn''t know whether to sneer or ridicule: "Is the imperial concubine a sensible concubine?"


    Maliciousness was rampant, and he added another sentence: "Let the imperial concubine personally watch the execution from the side, and call the stewards from all over the palace to have a look, so as to be an example. Execute the execution immediately, go!"


    Concubine Yu Guifei''s hands and feet were cold and her whole body trembled slightly. She took a deep breath, "It''s the concubine, the concubine obeying the order."


    The emperor is not only angering Xi Ma, not just killing Xi Ma to express his anger in his heart, but also beating and warning himself, he is doing it for himself.


    In this case, where is the past that you can avoid?


    She understood, even if Xi Mammy didn''t follow her into the Qianqing Palace, the emperor would still find other reasons to punish her, and Xi Mama would still die.


    Concubine Yu was originally selfish. Although she was surprised when she heard Tian Yaodi''s words at first, after she reacted and figured it out, she could only be happy.


    Fortunately, Nishima was so frightened that she passed out.


    In this way, she will not have the opportunity to talk nonsense.


    After all, there is nothing she does not know about everything she does.


    As for this matter, if you will be embarrassed, you will be embarrassed. Embarrassment is better than losing your life.


    As long as this matter is over, she doesn''t mind anything else.


    As long as Karma is still there, even if he loses face, who would dare to treat himself?


    Concubine Yu finally managed to get the strength to stand up, her body trembled slightly and walked out.


    Soon, two young eunuchs came in, and silently dragged the fainted Ximao out.


    Concubine Yu ruthlessly ordered someone to use a cloth ball to block Xi Ma''s mouth, and ordered her to be stabbed to death


    Nishimama could never have imagined that she had lost her life so suddenly and inexplicably.


    And with the death of Grandma Xi, and the emperor personally ordered the execution of the stick, no matter from which aspect, it shocked everyone in the palace, and the original uproar discussion was instantly silenced, and no one dared to say it again.


    Who knows what if that sentence offends the emperor?


    This statement is inconsistent, but it is fatal!


    The most important thing is that the emperor was obviously suspicious of the imperial concubine, but, even so, he did not take the imperial concubine into account. He just killed a servant next to the imperial concubine.


    Isn''t that enough?


    This shows that the emperor is actually very tolerant of the concubine and empress for the sake of His Royal Highness King Qi!


    Although the decree to kill Ximao seems to be hitting the noble concubine in the face, but on the other hand, why not put all the faults on Ximao, and is actually protecting the noble concubine?

 Chapter 927： Why should he be angry

    Chapter 927 Why should he be angry


    After all, His Royal Highness King Qi is going to succeed the throne, so of course his mother-in-law must be innocent!


    So, if anyone dares to say anything, doesn''t that mean that they are deliberately going against the emperor?


    Even if the emperor doesn''t say anything, if the noble concubine holds a grudge in her heart, no one will be able to bear it if it is liquidated in the future!


    Why bother.


    However, this rumor suddenly disappeared, which actually made Emperor Tianyao very unhappy.


    In his opinion, this is because everyone is afraid of Yu Guifei? It just doesn''t make sense!


    Emperor Tianyao felt even more nauseated! If it wasn''t for King Qi''s face, he might really kill Concubine Yu.


    But he had to admit that he was depressed and depressed, because now he has only one son of King Qi, no matter how he hates seeing him, no matter how he finds his fault, but he knows very well that his own country will definitely be passed on to his.


    If we didn''t pass it on to him, could it be passed on to Xiao Jinghuai, a sinner with a ferocious face and vicious eyes who wanted to take his own life?


    Or is it Xiao Jingyu?


    No, how could he think of Xiao Jingyu? Xiao Jingyu doesn''t even have to think about it


    The more recognized this fact, the more embarrassed Emperor Tianyao became.


    Every time I think about Concubine Yu, I feel even more indignant.


    Emperor Tianyao was upset, of course he refused to take a break.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he seem too useless?


    He is the Son of Heaven and has the power to take life and death. Why should he be angry?


    So, he ordered Concubine Xiang and Concubine Qin to assist in the harem with Concubine Jade.


    Xiangbi and Qinbi were terrified.


    When Concubine Li and Concubine Yu Gui were fighting in the ring, Concubine Xiang and Concubine Qin naturally had an unhappy fight with Concubine Yu because they were closer to Empress Fu a few years earlier, so they naturally preferred to help Concubine Li.


    Although did not actually do anything to harm Concubine Yu, it also helped Concubine Li to block Yu Guifei intentionally or unintentionally.


    Who knew that Concubine Li was short-lived, rising and falling quickly. Now these two people are living with their tails between their tails. I wish they could find no one in the palace and no one would notice them. In the end, the emperor was better and ordered them to be with Concubine Yugui. Associate Harem.


    Isn''t this rushing to put people on the fire?


    Who can stand it?


    The two of them didn''t dare!


    After meeting and discussing, he ran to the Qianqing Palace to beg the emperor to take back his order. He only said that he had no talent or virtue, and was not enough to assume the responsibility of assisting the harem. people


    One can imagine what Emperor Tianyao''s anger was like!


    He didn''t believe a word of this kind of nonsense.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that they must be afraid of Yu Guifei, and they don''t dare to compete with Yuguifei.


    Oh, did they think they were dying too? Therefore, he didn''t listen to his own words, and couldn''t wait to put himself under the command of Concubine Yu!


    If you want to stay out of the affair to please that slut, you have to see if you allow it!


    Emperor Tianyao scolded the two of them head-to-head and gave them two choices, either to cooperate with the Sixth Palace or go to the cold palace!


    Since you have no talent and no virtue, just go to the cold palace to live your life.


    The two of them looked at each other, and knew in their hearts that the emperor seemed to give them two choices, but in fact they only had one choice, which was to accept the power of the sixth house.


    Otherwise, it would not be as simple as just going to the cold palace, the emperor might kill them


    No matter how afraid of being afraid of Yu Guifei, they don''t want to die.


    The two of them gritted their teeth and accepted, and bowed to the grace of the emperor.

 Chapter 928： Emperor Tianyao did not give his breath away.

    Chapter 928 Emperor Tianyao barely gave up his breath


    Emperor Tianyao was still puzzled, and even more angry with Concubine Yu.


    So he issued a decree to reprimand and ordered Concubine Yugui to be suspended for three months.


    Concubine Yu was so angry that she fell to her knees.


    The emperor is simply too deceiving!


    He ordered Mammy Xi to be executed to vent her anger, but she endured it; he also ordered two sluts, Xiang Concubine and Qin Concubine, to assist the Sixth Palace. Well, she put up with it for the time being. What came out - did you dare to refute yourself, dare to oppose yourself?


    Never thought that the emperor actually had a plan, so he simply grounded himself!


    With this grounding, you can only stay in the Ripple Palace and can''t go out. Naturally, you can''t manage the affairs of the harem, and you can''t all take advantage of the two sluts, Xiangbi and Qin?


    She is the most useless imperial concubine in history! It is clear that her son is the crown prince, but she has fallen to such a point!


    Emperor Tianyao was stunned and shocked after this operation.


    Your Majesty this is


    You must know that the emperor''s son who can inherit the throne is only one His Royal Highness King Qi. The noble concubine is the mother-in-law of His Royal Highness King Qi. Isn''t it like smearing smudges on His Royal Highness King Qi? How can this be done?


    Is it not that the royal family has no light, and the court has no light, and is it not that the subjects of the world are ridiculed?


    Besides, the imperial concubine did not do anything wrong.


    The rumors that were raging in the palace before were just rumors, and there was no evidence to prove that it was the concubine who did it.


    The emperor should take the initiative to clarify for the concubine, why did he punish the concubine instead?


    This is not right


    Such a slap in the face of His Royal Highness King Qi, after His Highness King Qi ascends the throne in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be a great loss of majesty?


    Therefore, there was a loyal minister who was heartbroken for the emperor and wrote a letter, asking the emperor to correct the name of the concubine and the concubine, and to wash away the grievances of the concubine.


    Emperor Tianyao was dangerously short of breath! Shout out asshole!


    He took this matter to Xiao Jingye as a matter of course, believing that it was Xiao Jingye''s arrogance.


    Even if it wasn''t him, it must have been implied by him!


    Their mother and son are just as abominable as Empress Fu and Xiao Jinghuai, and they don''t take his father and emperor seriously at all!


    The loyal courtier was immediately sent out of the capital. When Xiao Jingye was in court, he was also scolded by Emperor Tianyao for excuses, and he couldn''t raise his head.


    Xiao Jingye was angry and embarrassed, and secretly hated in his heart.


    Father is really old! Confused! The old gain and lose heart is crazy!


    Doesn''t he know that now he has only one son of his own? How could he do this to himself!


    Xiao Jingyu was also very surprised that Tianyao Emperor and their mother and son would come to such a show.


    In addition to the accident, it is both happy and schadenfreude.


    This is a great thing! The stiffer their father and son fight, the better for him.


    Shen Liangwei, through her mother, knew more about these nasty things, and she also understood in her heart that Emperor Tianyao''s body was really not good enough.


    In the dead of night, when she and Xiao Jingyu were lying together, she only said a few words, Xiao Jingyu''s eyes filled with coldness, he embraced her, and said hoarsely: "Just right. This king doesn''t want to wait any longer. Everything should end. ¡±


    Shen Liangwei felt a little nervous for no reason.


    She can''t help him in this kind of thing, she can''t participate, she can only watch on the side, at most, she can only make some more medicines for him that may be used, but she hopes he will never use, at most He can only guard the war palace for him.

 Chapter 929： Queen Vs Calculations

    Chapter 929 Queen Fu''s calculations


    "You must be careful that King Qi has been a prince for so many years, and he grew up in the court of intrigue. Now he trusts you, but sooner or later he will become suspicious. In the Ming Dynasty, the lord is in the dark. Your lord, you must always be cautious."


    She didn''t dare to think about what she would do if he had an accident.


    The closer it gets, the more disturbing it gets.


    Xiao Jingyu hooked his lips, "Don''t worry, this king will do it. Xiao Jingye, he can''t hurt this king."


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "Anyway, the lord pays attention to that, now that Concubine Yu has been grounded by the emperor again, it''s not a problem. At least, she won''t call me into the palace at any time. The lord doesn''t have to worry about my safety."


    How can Xiao Jingyu not be concerned? Then he smiled and said, "This king has a good idea."


    Shen Liangwei smiled helplessly and had to give up.


    Xiao Jingyu hugged her and closed his eyes gently. When he was holding her in his arms, it was also a rare time for him to relax.


    He didn''t tell Shen Liangwei, just yesterday, he received a letter from Empress Fu in the cold palace to him.


    In the letter, it is the veil that one of the mothers used in the past, and on the veil is a book written by her mother.


    The book written with blood, even after many years, he is still shocking, and he can still imagine the despair and anger of his mother back then.


    He couldn''t remember the veil, but the material and embroidery, and the mark in the corner, he believed it was really the stuff of the queen.


    The blood book with the words weeping for blood is indeed the handwriting of the mother.


    The words that are said are not likely to be said by others.


    The mother left this book in the past, originally hoping that God would have eyes and one day he would be able to see it.


    But he never saw it, because Queen Fu told him that although the Queen of Shushu was hidden very secretly in her bedroom, she still asked Queen Fu to find it.


    She didn''t destroy this thing, and she didn''t have any good intentions when she handed it over to him today!


    In the book Juebi, the mother was forced to death by Emperor Tianyao and Queen Fu, and in exchange for him to survive, she had to die.


    After the overall situation has been decided, the words on the veil on this side no longer pose any threat to Queen Fu, and Queen Fu just leaves it as a winner.


    Who knows, it came in handy today!


    She just wanted to send this thing to Xiao Jingyu, just to add a thorn in his heart.


    She didn''t believe that Xiao Jingyu would not be angry at all after hearing such news, and would not be able to fight for revenge.


    What she wants is that they will fight to the death, and it is best to lose both!


    Even if Empress Fu stayed in the cold palace, what she saw in her deep eyes was more long-term than many people.


    She never gave up staring at the throne under Emperor Tianyao.


    In fact, Xiao Jingyu suspected that his mother and queen did not hang and follow him in grief over the death of his father, but died of murder.


    Although his childhood memories have been blurred, in his vague impression, his mother is a very gentle and loving woman.


    He also sent someone to quietly and secretly inquire about what kind of person the queen mother was, and he had already made up his mind.


    The queen mother is unlikely to leave her young self to live alone in the world.


    And if the mother and queen are still there, how could the uncle take the throne so easily?

 Chapter 930： untie the knot

    Chapter 930 Untie the knot


    If the uncle wants to get his wish, his mother must die.


    Only when she is dead, will no one take the initiative to speak up for her.


    In other words, as long as she died, even if someone stood up to speak for him, the uncle wouldn''t care.


    After all, the name is not right.


    Only the queen mother is the most qualified to speak for herself, and her identity can compete with the uncle of the emperor, and can hold him down.


    Uncle Huang is ambitious, how can he tolerate her?


    Of course, these are all speculations by Xiao Jingyu. Even if he thinks these are speculations that are very close to the truth, they are still just speculations.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried to find evidence, but it''s too difficult!


    After the queen mother was passed down by hanging, all the eunuchs and maids and aunties serving in her palace were killed by the uncle and her husband, saying that they did not take good care of the queen mother, which caused such a tragedy, and they had to Atonement for death.


    At that time, the uncle and his wife did this, and the ministers who were eager to curry favor with the new power also greatly appreciated it, praised and praised them for the importance of love and righteousness-heh!


    What is the emphasis on friendship and righteousness, but it is just killing people to silence them.


    They were cold-blooded and killed so cleanly that even the little **** cleaning the garden in the mother''s harem was not spared.


    In addition, after so many years, and the owner of this palace has already changed and Xiao Jingyu lives outside, where can we find any clues?


    Everything is clean!


    But the more this is the case, the more Xiao Jingyu suspects that there is a problem here. What is missing is the last hammer.


    Queen Fu has now delivered the final hammer.


    Finally got it!


    A stone in Xiao Jingyu''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Even if you die in this life, you will have no regrets!


    Knowing the ugly and cruel truth of the past, for him, is a peace of mind that he has finally cleared the clouds and seen the sky after years of obsession, and nothing else.


    Because he had never planned to let Emperor Tianyao go, he had planned to take back the rivers and mountains that belonged to him and his father. Therefore, the **** handkerchief that Queen Fu sent to him came to him. Said there was no stimulating effect.


    This just gave him the answer to the mystery and solved the knot in his heart, that''s all.


    Empress Fu thought that she would be able to stimulate him to go mad, and she would recklessly take revenge on Emperor Tianyao and Xiao Jingye for causing chaos, then she had made a mistake!


    Xiao Jingyu sneered sarcastically, even if Queen Fu stayed in the cold palace, she still had some skills and means.


    I don''t know what his uncle would think if he knew that he had left Queen Fu alive with such consequences.


    This thing is getting more and more interesting


    Xiao Jingye was slapped in the face by his father, and his concubine''s face had long been slapped by his father. Xiao Jingye is now full of high-spiritedness and self-confidence, how can he bear this?


    I couldn''t wait, so I asked Xiao Jingyu to meet at the tea house again.


    Xiao Jingye angrily complained and complained fiercely.


    Xiao Jingyu joined him. In his eyes, he had nowhere to go, so he naturally listened to himself. Complaining in front of Xiao Jingyu, Xiao Jingye felt very safe.


    was not worried about damaging his image at all, or that he would speak out or something.


    Xiao Jingyu really listened to his complaints very patiently, and from time to time he also offered good words to comfort one or two.


    He didn''t say much to persuade him, and he didn''t deliberately flatter or curry favor, but it was very useful, and Xiao Jingye felt very comfortable.

 Chapter 931： What is the father thinking in his heart?

    Chapter 931 What the **** was the father thinking in his heart


    Xiao Jingye couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s fortunate that you are still here, my cousin, otherwise, this king doesn''t even have anyone to talk about! Those ministers, all of them are hypocritical, sane, oh, in fact, they are full of stomachs. Isn''t it a profit calculation? Pretend in front of this king!"


    "Cousin''s words are serious. The ministers are listening to you now. You are the only one who follows your lead.


    Xiao Jingyu''s face was light, the more so, the more Xiao Jingye felt that he had no desires and no desires and was worthy of trust.


    However, after hearing Xiao Jingyu''s words, Xiao Jingye felt even more depressed, and said with a sneer, "Only the king''s horse is the first to follow? This cousin is really joking! The father''s current attitude is not pleasing to the eyes of this king, if that is the case. The child is still here, I am afraid that this king will end up like Xiao Jinghuai immediately, hehe! If this king is not now the only son of the father, I am afraid that no one will be willing to give this king another look!"


    "Cousin, what do you think the royal father thinks in his heart? Now there are only the king and his father and son left. The king is not in a hurry. Sooner or later, this position must belong to the king. Why does the royal father do this? I hate this king! It''s impossible, he still suspects this king. Is this king so stupid!"


    Xiao Jingyu: "Your Majesty. Your Majesty may have been frightened by what Xiao Jinghuai did, so he was suspicious of you."


    Xiao Jingye was suddenly speechless, and his heart was even more depressed. What does Xiao Jinghuai''s actions have to do with him? What Xiao Jinghuai did was not his! Do you want him to take the blame?


    "This king is not reconciled! This is so inexplicable!"


    Xiao Jingye was very irritable: "It''s all over, the father and the emperor still refuse to canonize this king as the prince, what is he waiting for? There is also the mother-in-law, how he treats the mother-in-law like that, so how do the subjects and people in the world think of it? This king, what do you think of this king? This king is going to ascend the throne in the future, and now he throws this king¡¯s face on the ground and tramples on it, so humiliates this king, and tramples on this king¡¯s dignity, does this king want no face?¡±


    "After ascending the throne in the future, what will be the face of this king!"


    Xiao Jingye was really irritable and resentful.


    To say that people''s desires are all progress, and when they get good, they want better. For example, in the past, he only hoped that he could become the crown prince and succeeded the throne. Now this is definitely something in his pocket. Of course, he also wants a good reputation and a decent reputation.


    Moreover, Tian Yaodi''s disgust and suppression of him are indeed too unreasonable and unreasonable, so why can''t he be unwilling?


    Xiao Jingyu pondered: "So, the cousin wants to reverse the impression of the emperor''s uncle?"


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes lit up, he nodded quickly, and couldn''t wait to say: "Exactly! This king is so filial to his father, I just want my father to see the filial piety of this king, and to make my father treat this king a little better! Cousin, do you have anything? good idea?"


    The father and his father are kind and filial to the son. This is the correct relationship between father and son. In this way, when the father and the emperor die and ascend the throne, they will get a good reputation and honor!


    Otherwise, it always feels like something is missing, but instead, there is an inexplicable feeling of guilty conscience.


    This was something Xiao Jingye would not bear no matter what.


    Now, what he wants is not only the throne, but also a very respectable and honorable one.

 Chapter 932： Xiao Jingyu hesitates

    Chapter 932 Xiao Jingyu hesitates


    He could not tolerate the slightest smear of his personal dignity.


    Since there is a chance to be decent, why not?


    Xiao Jingyu had a headache, but he smiled helplessly and said, "Cousin, you are too embarrassing, how can it be so easy?"


    Xiao Jingye was refreshed after hearing what he said, and hope was born in his heart: "Cousin, this king knows that you will definitely come up with a solution, so please help this king!"


    Xiao Jingyu hesitated.


    "Cousin, please!"


    "Cousin, please don''t say that," Xiao Jingyu smiled and pondered: "This matter is difficult or easy, and easy is also easy. In fact, it is to change Uncle''s views. Uncle has given birth to you now. Misunderstanding, as long as you let him see your filial piety and let him know that you respect him and respect him, he will naturally wake up and change if he is touched.¡±


    Xiao Jingye was suddenly enlightened and nodded frequently, but soon became frustrated again.


    sighed and said, "Cousin said such a truth, but the problem is also here! Who knows how this king must be a father to be moved and change his misunderstanding of this king?"


    Imagine the picture of the father being kind and filial to the son, and imagine the father and the emperor looking at him with satisfaction and satisfaction in front of the court officials, nodding to himself frequently, and complimenting him repeatedly, what a good thing that is!


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Jingye can''t wait for this scene to become a reality immediately.


    Xiao Jingyu flashed ridicule in his eyes, and said sternly: "If you want to impress Uncle Huang, then you will naturally see what you have done, cousin."


    As long as you do something that moves him, of course he will change.


    Xiao Jingye: "So, cousin, what do you think this king needs to do?"


    "Cousin, what is there to say between us brothers? Just talk and listen, this Prince''s Island, you must have an idea!"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled with the look of being seen through by him, and hesitantly said: "I really have one, but I don''t think I am mature enough."


    Xiao Jingye is so anxious now that he only wants to have a decent view, so where else can he care?


    What is mature or immature, as long as you can do it, even if it is a little scheming, in his opinion, it is nothing.


    Xiao Jingye pleaded in every possible way, applying both hard and soft, and even a little bit of persecution, Xiao Jingyu just explained it.


    "Uncle Huang is suspicious of you now. If you want to impress him and impress him, ordinary things won''t work, you must take heavy medicine!"


    "For example, if you find any precious medicinal herbs that are suspected to cure all kinds of diseases and prolong life, and offer them up, the uncle will definitely be delighted."


    "Or, when an accident happens, you don''t hesitate to stand in front of the uncle, and the uncle will definitely be moved!"


    "If the uncle is still not moved by this, then it can''t be said, don''t you think?"


    Xiao Jingye pondered and nodded slowly.


    That''s right


    He thought a little more deeply. The father and emperor cherished his life, but if he saved his life and benefited his life, he would definitely be happy.


    At the same time, this also proves from the side that he cares about him and doesn''t expect him to die early and think about his throne, right?


    is simply wonderful!


    What are the precious medicinal herbs for prolonging life, this is too hard to find. And this kind of thing can''t be faked - the Tai Hospital is not a decoration!


    However, something happened to save the life of the father. This can move my mind.


    Like an assassin?


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes lit up, and he had an idea in his heart!

 Chapter 933： brilliant idea

    Chapter 933 Brilliant idea


    If the father emperor was assassinated, but he stood up to block the sword for him, then, the father emperor could not be moved?


    Not only will the father and emperor be moved, but all ministers and people will naturally praise their filial piety!


    This. Kill two birds with one stone!


    Xiao Jingye became more and more excited the more he thought about it, and he was almost overjoyed.


    He looked up at Xiao Jingyu, his eyes were shining: "Cousin, I have an idea."


    Xiao Jingye''s thoughts were similar to what Xiao Jingyu had guessed. Xiao Jingyu sneered in his heart, and listened to Xiao Jingye''s words without showing any emotion on his face.


    "Cousin, what do you think?"


    Imagining that scene, Xiao Jingye was a little excited.


    He only needs to plan an "assassination" well, and this matter will be able to pass the level perfectly! The relationship between him and his father will be improved, the father will appreciate and value him, and they will be kind and filial to their sons.


    After everything was done, he pushed everything on Xiao Jinghuai and only said that the "assassin" was Xiao Jinghuai''s confidant who slipped through the net. Such an explanation was flawless and perfect!


    His future will be bright and decent - that''s the real pride.


    "It''s a good idea, but it has to be carefully calculated and arranged, and there should be no omissions, otherwise. This is not a trivial matter!"


    is not a trivial matter? This time it backfired!


    "Don''t worry, cousin, this king will definitely take a good look at this when he goes back, think about it, I''m afraid I will need my cousin''s help at that time, and my cousin can''t refuse this king."


    "That''s natural," Xiao Jingyu smiled, "what''s the use of me, just speak up!"


    Xiao Jingye was very satisfied with his proactive and sensible words, and nodded with a smile.


    "This matter, you don''t have to know too many people. You have to think about it and don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, cousin, I will consider this clearly."


    "What about the time?" Xiao Jingyu smiled again: "We don''t know how the emperor''s body is, but since the emperor goes to court every day, it''s not bad. It won''t be long before the Dragon Boat Festival in May. The emperor will take the royal family and noble courtiers to watch the dragon boat race by the golden scale pool of Beiyuan Palace, and I think this year, the emperor will definitely go too."


    "This is just right!" Xiao Jingye slapped the table with joy: "God help me too! Hahahaha! Cousin, this king also thinks this is a good time!"


    The Dragon Boat Race on the Dragon Boat Festival every year is one of the most lively large-scale official events. There are many people participating. All the princes, ministers, nobles and dignitaries will participate, and there are also 36 dragon boat teams from major military camps. In addition, the servants of the palace maids and eunuchs, the imperial army, the imperial guards, the patrol team, etc., you don''t need to think about how many people there can be.


    At a time like this, if there is some kind of turmoil, and there are unwilling "rebels" who want to avenge their defeated masters, this is a good time.


    This kind of thing happens, it will not make people feel surprised at all.


    As long as it is arranged properly, this is simply a perfect and wonderful assassination occasion.


    So many people watched him save his father, how could he not be moved? After everyone sees it, their image will naturally change a lot!


    With the resources he has now, and there is still nearly a month left, it is not difficult to plan such an "assassination".


    only--


    "What if the emperor does not show up at that time?"

 Chapter 934： How could he allow

    Chapter 934 How can he allow


    Xiao Jingyu smiled slightly, "The emperor will definitely show up."


    Xiao Jingye was taken aback: "Why?"


    Xiao Jingyu said with a smile: "Because, the emperor not only has to show his face, but also shows up as if nothing happened, so that the courtiers and nobles will believe that the emperor''s dragon is safe - isn''t this what the emperor cares most about now? So, such a good opportunity, The emperor will definitely show up."


    Xiao Jingye nodded slowly, not knowing whether he was sneering or sneering lightly: "Cousin is right, the royal father will definitely show up at that time, and he will show up very energetically, if anyone tells him not to show up, I''m afraid he will Who are you in a hurry with?"


    In a situation like that, what would it mean if he didn''t show up?


    Does mean that his body is dying?


    How could he allow it!


    This is what he is most concerned about and most afraid of now.


    In fact, this is exactly the case. Emperor Tianyao has even begun to prepare for the grand event that day, and ordered Zhang Yuanjing and Mrs. Shen to take care of his body and ensure that he can attend the event smoothly at that time, and He wants to stay the whole process.


    Yuan Zhang and Mrs. Shen were going crazy.


    Xiao Jingye is full of confidence, excited and looking forward to it. After discussing with Xiao Jingyu, he is very satisfied.


    He seemed to see his own bright future


    When the two were about to part, Xiao Jingye suddenly stopped Xiao Jingyu and said with a smile: "By the way, this king almost forgot one thing. The eldest lady of the Lu family in Tai''an''s house, but the sister-in-law is covering Lijing? This matter? Son, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Xiao Jingyu raised his eyebrows, a little puzzled, why Xiao Jingye suddenly cared about this.


    Xiao Jingye smiled and raised his voice to call, "Go, call the second Miss Lu family."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    After a while, Xiao Jingye''s entourage led a young girl over.


    The girl was wearing a dress with embroidered lotus flowers in lilac, with a slim figure and a pretty face. Her eyes were sparkling and sparkling, and she looked very energetic.


    "My ministers and daughters have seen His Royal Highness King Qi and King Zhan!"


    Xiao Jingyu knew her.


    Because Shen Liangwei had a good relationship with Lu Xiuxun of Tai''anbo mansion, Xiao Jingyu had to take a look at Tai''anbo, and he knew a little bit, so he wouldn''t be ignorant when he met him.


    Isn''t this Lu Xiuxun''s half-sister Lu Xiuyan? When did she get involved with Xiao Jingye?


    It seems that Xiao Jingye is expected to succeed himself, and his popularity has risen a lot.


    Xiao Jingyu had no expression on his face: "What''s wrong with Miss Lu Er?"


    Lu Xiuyan first glanced at Xiao Jingye subconsciously, and then said softly, "Your Highness King Zhan, the minister''s daughter just wants to know where the minister''s sister has gone? The minister''s sister has a marriage contract, and Princess Zhan will send her to her. Hiding it, this¡ªisn''t it right?"


    "The minister and daughter also heard rumors from the outside that this matter is related to the eldest young master of the Shen family. As a fourth-rank general of the imperial court, how could the eldest young master of Shen do such a thing to seduce the young lady of the uncle? , our Tai''anbo Mansion still has to face!"


    "The words of the minister may not be very pleasant, but it is true from the bottom of the heart. His Royal Highness Zhan Wang has always been fair and reasonable, and he would not blame the minister and daughter! If this matter is not resolved properly, it will also have a bad impact on the Zhan Wang Mansion. Don''t your Royal Highnesses mind at all?"

 Chapter 935： Are you tired of living?

    Chapter 935 Are you tired of living?


    "The minister''s daughter is bold, please ask His Royal Highness Zhan Wang to be fair, ask Princess Zhan and the Shen family, and return the minister''s daughter''s sister to the uncle!"


    "You are arrogant," Xiao Jingyu''s face turned cold, and he stared at Lu Xiuyan with a sharpness like an arrow, "What are you? You dare to speak out in front of this king?"


    You still dare to use eye drops to speak ill of Weier, are you tired of living?


    The Shen family is also what she can say? What is Tai''anbo Mansion? Allow her to be so presumptuous in front of him?


    Lu Xiuyan was stunned for a moment, she did not expect that Xiao Jingyu would not give her face so much, she felt embarrassed in front of Xiao Jingye, and her face flushed with shame.


    She moved her lips and looked at Xiao Jingye rather aggrieved.


    Xiao Jingye was also a little embarrassed, so he hurriedly smiled and said, "Cousin¡ª"


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t even listen to his words at all, stared at Lu Xiuyan with cold eyes and continued: "Are these words your own, or Tai''anbo''s? If Tai''anbo means, this king should ask carefully. I asked Tai Amber, what does he want to do?"


    "Where did Miss Lu go? Don''t you guys in Tai''an House know? You actually questioned this king. This king thinks that you are either crazy or stupid!"


    "Do you have evidence that this king''s concubine hid Miss Lu? You also have evidence that the eldest young master of the Shen family seduced Miss Lu? If there is any, this king will show you a way, go to the Ministry of Punishment or Dali Temple to sue at any yamen. If there is no evidence, then don''t talk nonsense! Be careful, and be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    Lu Xiuyan blushed, tears of grievance almost came out, and she bit her lip and said, "It''s not fair to say that, **** ye! If there is evidence, where would the servants and daughters need to come to see the **** ye today? Parents, they have long ago. Go to the Shen family! But even if there is no evidence, it is suspicious."


    "Everyone knows that my sister has a close relationship with Princess Zhan, and that day after she escaped from home, she went straight to King Zhan''s mansion. Some people saw her. After that, Princess Zhan said she left, but I believe she didn''t!"


    "And Young Master Shen, not too soon or too late, but he left the capital at that time, doesn''t the lord think it''s too coincidental?"


    "I really don''t know what to do with you! I don''t have the same knowledge as a woman. You''d better shut up now, otherwise, I don''t mind breaking the rules."


    Xiao Jingyu sneered: "I don''t know if Miss Lu went to find the princess, and the prince doesn''t need to know about such trivial matters. Since the princess said she left, she naturally left. What? Could it be that the princess left in order to prove that she left. , you have to beat gongs and drums to call people to watch? Are you too shameless?"


    "Master Shen left Beijing to return to his ancestral home and worship his ancestors. What''s your motive for putting these two unrelated things together?"


    "Your Highness, you¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jingyu didn''t bother to talk to her at all. He gave her a cold look and said, "If you have evidence, go to the Ministry of Punishment or the Dali Temple Yamen. If you don''t have it, don''t gossip in front of this king and confuse right and wrong. Get out!"


    Lu Xiuyan was a girl in her teens. She begged to come to His Highness King Qi. His Highness was gentle, gentle, and courteous, which greatly increased her confidence and felt that His Royal Highness King Zhan should also be reasonable.


    Who knew, who knew that he had been humiliated so face-to-face, and his heart was so embarrassed that he was trembling with anger, and he couldn''t even speak.

 Chapter 936： Who knew my cousin had such an attitude

    Chapter 936 Who knew that cousin had such an attitude


    Xiao Jingye was also a little embarrassed.


    The Lu family came to him for begging, and it was related to his cousin. He felt that with his relationship with his cousin, it would always be no problem to persuade him to make peace.


    And now he is being oppressed by his father really miserably, and he is even more eager to do something to restore his reputation among the courtiers. When the Lu family asks for help, he will not refuse to help.


    Besides, it was just a matter of saying a few words.


    Who knew that my cousin had such an attitude


    Xiao Jingye also felt a little uncomfortable.


    He forced a smile and said: "Cousin, don''t be angry, this is my king''s fault. This king is too rash."


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t deny what he said was akin to self-joking, gave Lu Xiuyan a contemptuous look, and said lightly: "Cousin, be careful, don''t drag anyone around. This second lady of the Lu family, the king knows, and is very entangled with Shen. The eldest young master has been for a while, but the eldest young master Shen was not fooled, perhaps, she hated it out of love."


    "You are talking nonsense, you¡ª" Lu Xiuyan''s face burned with a "bang", her brain seemed to explode, and there was a rumbling sound, she could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get in!


    Too shameful!


    So angry!


    How can His Royal Highness be so shameless!


    Xiao Jingyu sneered contemptuously, and Yun Danfeng sneered lightly: "Is this king talking nonsense, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    Xiao Jingye was dumbfounded and stunned.


    couldn''t help turning his head and looked at Lu Xiuyan suspiciously.


    Is there such a thing? He really didn''t know that.


    Lu Xiuyan opened her mouth, angry, anxious and annoyed, she wanted to explain, but under Xiao Jingyu''s cold and mocking expression, her tongue seemed to weigh thousands of pounds, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Xiao Jingye couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    This bitch, pretending to be pitiful, dare to lie to him?


    Did she eat bear heart and leopard courage?


    If it wasn''t for her cousin, I would almost have asked her to be deceived!


    Xiao Jingyu sneered lightly, and said to Xiao Jingye: "This kind of woman is not very shameful, let alone trustworthy, cousin, you have to be like a mirror in your heart!"


    patted Xiao Jingye on the shoulder, Xiao Jingyu raised his foot and left.


    Lu Xiuyan was confused, not knowing how she left Xiao Jingye.


    She only knew that her appearance must be regarded as embarrassing.


    She hated it even more!


    Shen family, Shen family. Why!


    Mrs. Shen could not help her. Her real brother''s leg was really broken, and he could no longer mount a horse to fight, and could never return to the barracks.


    Guangzong Yaozu. Even more impossible!


    As his own sister, he will no longer have his military exploits as a backer.


    All is gone.


    And all of this was caused by Mrs. Shen.


    His Royal Highness War King''s leg was said to be incurable at the beginning, but she was cured. Why couldn''t her brother''s leg be cured? But she doesn''t want to be cured!


    She didn''t want to, it must be something that **** Lu Xiuxun said behind his back.


    That **** Lu Xiuxun has always been on good terms with Shen Liangwei. Mrs. Shen is Shen Liangwei''s mother, so of course she listens to them.


    They killed their brother.


    Later, that Rong Xiuer was inexplicably involved in the matter of King Yong forcing the palace to rebel. At that time, the atmosphere in the capital was tense, and the imperial court was liquidating the parties with King Yong. Because they had invited Rong Xiuer to see a doctor in Tai''an, they were worried. nervous.


    In case this thing is exposed, it will definitely be implicated.


    As long as you are implicated in a major case like "treason", don''t try to escape.

 Chapter 937： Those who are in contact with them are so abominable

    Chapter 937 Those who are attached to them are so hateful


    During that time, it was really like living a year, suffering day and night.


    Fortunately, Rong Xiuer came to see her doctor in secret, no one knew about it, and Rong Xiuer was dead, as long as she didn''t tell her, no one would know about it.


    Later, the turmoil of liquidating the remnants of the rebellion was finally over, and my family could be considered a big sigh of relief.


    That **** Rong Xiuer!


    Rong Xiu''er was Da Furen Shen''s apprentice, so she didn''t even think about it, and as a matter of course, Lu Xiuyan put this account on Da Furen Shen''s head again.


    If Mrs. Shen was willing to see a doctor for her brother, their family would not have invited Rong Xiuer to come to the house, nor would they have experienced such a period of near-missing, shaky and frightening days.


    This Shen family really doesn''t have a good thing!


    Those who are attached to them are so hateful.


    Although this turmoil has passed, Mrs. Lu and Lu Xiuyan are not worried about Lu Xiuxun.


    When Rong Xiuer came to Fuzhong to see a doctor, although Lu Xiuxun was not there, who knew if she knew?


    In case she also knows something, if one day she deliberately speaks out and tries to harm her own son, wouldn¡¯t it be bad¡±


    When Mrs. Lu was worried, Lu Xiuyan gave her an idea: find someone for Lu Xiuxun immediately and marry her away from afar.


    As long as she is married off, let her husband''s family take good care of her and forbid her to return to Beijing, wouldn''t it be appropriate?


    Lu Xiuyan didn''t like this sister at first, and she believed that the reason why her brother''s leg could not be cured must be because she was playing tricks behind her back, so she hated her even more.


    Now that there is a ready opportunity, of course she will not let her go.


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes lit up when she heard this: What a great idea!


    She originally disliked Lu Xiuxun dangling in front of her eyes, but when she heard her daughter mention it, she reacted violently: Yes, marry her!


    She is of this age to marry.


    It''s just right, get her out of the house, never come back, never get in your eyes again, won''t you kill two birds with one stone?


    Mrs. Lu hates Lu Xiuxun, so naturally it is impossible to find a good family for her.


    And Tai Anbo was already coaxed by his wife, and he had no father-daughter relationship with Lu Xiuxun, a daughter who was disobedient, rebellious, eccentric, and often talked back to him.


    Mrs. Lu told him with a smile that Lu Xiuxun had grown up, and it was time to talk about her family. He was not even interested in hearing it, and only told Mrs. Lu to look for a suitable family and marry her off.


    also said that she must find a better husband for her, so that she can manage Lu Xiuxun. Don''t let Lu Xiuxun get married and still not sensible at all.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t expect him to have such an attitude towards Lu Xiuxun, she was overjoyed, and she didn''t have any scruples in doing things.


    As a result, the family that Mrs. Lu looked for for Lu Xiuxun was a family far away in Shanxi. It was said that she and Tai''anbo were "friends of the world". The marriage was mentioned in the early years when the children were very young. , I don''t want to have children of the right age who can marry after so many years.


    This is just right!


    As for what kind of family the other party really is, what kind of person is Lu Xiuxun''s future husband - Shanxi and the capital are so far apart, who would ask and who would care?


    Isn''t that what the Lu family says?


    Furthermore, Tai''an Bo''s mansion is not too high or too low, and it is not too eye-catching. As long as Lu Xiuxun goes out smoothly, no one will notice it.

 Chapter 938： It doesnt matter what happens to her in the future

    Chapter 938 What happens in the future, no matter what happened to her


    After that, Lu Xiuxun didn''t care what happened in Shanxi, it was difficult to spread it to the capital.


    Then naturally it won''t cause any reputational damage to the Lu family.


    Lu Xiuyan heard the details of this marriage from her mother, and she was overjoyed and cried secretly.


    This bitch, colluded with the Shen family and killed her brother, she should use her life to atone for her sins!


    She has a good relationship with Shen Liangwei and the Shen family, so what? It''s not that he can''t jump out of his mother''s palm.


    Just one Lu Xiuxun is not enough, there are also Shen Liangwei, Mrs. Shen, the eldest son of the Shen family, the Shen family, it would be better if the heavens accept them!


    They have vicious thoughts and do bad things, and God will not let them go. Just wait and see, don''t ask her to encounter any opportunities, as long as there are opportunities, she will not let them go!


    Mrs. Lu knew that Lu Xiuxun was temperamental, and would definitely not easily follow her own mercy.


    Therefore, she didn''t plan to tell Lu Xiuxun about this marriage at all, she just waited for the exchange of Geng Tie, when the wedding day came, she tied the person, gagged her mouth, and stuffed it in the sedan chair, and it was over.


    As for the future, that''s none of her business.


    Anyway, she would make it clear to the other party that this Lu Xiuxun would be a little bit punchy and savage, so let them take care of her and then untie her.


    Really arrived in Shanxi, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and Lu Xiuxun is a girl, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t make waves.


    Mrs. Lu has a good plan here. It can be said that she is very thoughtful and seamless.


    But the bad thing happened to Lu Xiuyan.


    Lu Xiuyan couldn''t bear to see Lu Xiuxun. The two sisters ran into each other by chance in the garden. Lu Xiuyan couldn''t help spitting out the fragrance because of this feeling.


    Lu Xiuxun would never take the initiative to provoke her on weekdays. When she was stared at, rolled her eyes, hummed with disdain, or laughed at her, Lu Xiuxun didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    But there are exceptions.


    For example, that day, Lu Xiuxun was in a bad mood, and Lu Xiuyan was still rushing to find something. This is the punching bag delivered to the door.


    Lu Xiuxun is really rude when she doesn''t pay attention, and she''s really rude when you''re rude. In just a few words, Lu Xiuyan was robbed and her temples jumped and trembled with anger!


    How can Lu Xiuyan endure such useless air?


    In this mansion, her father loves her, her mother is her biological mother, what is Lu Xiuxun? How dare you make her angry?


    She was so quick in her tongue that she missed her words in front of Lu Xiuxun.


    Lu Xiuxun was shocked, grabbed her and asked a few questions, pushed her away, and went to find Mrs. Lu angrily.


    Mrs. Lu denied it at first, but was told by Lu Xiuxun that Lu Xiuyan was coming, and she aggressively questioned her face. As a "mother", if she denied it at this time, wouldn''t it mean that she was afraid of Lu Xiuxun as a daughter?


    How can this be tolerated?


    Mrs. Lu immediately became angry, she didn''t bother to tell Lu Xiuxun any reason, and she didn''t hide it from her, she told her everything straight out of her head.


    "You are a girl''s family, how can you take the initiative to ask such things? Do you want face? Since ancient times, marriage is a matter of obeying the words of your parents'' matchmaker. Even if you know it, you have to pretend not to know. Ask!"


    "Since you asked, I won''t hide it from you. Now that I know, it''s time to stop, right?"

 Chapter 939： Lu Xiuxun was stunned and also stunned

    Chapter 939 Lu Xiuxun was stunned and stunned


    "You can honestly go back to the house and stay with me. It''s just that, from now on, you will not be allowed to go out. Prepare well for the dowry."


    "The man cares about you and is waiting for you to pass by! After the New Year, in March, it''s time for a happy event! Just in time, you can embroider some pillowcases, quilt covers, and make some shoes during this half-year. Tell your husband''s family to meet him and praise him for his virtuousness and ingenuity!"


    "Don''t go out and have trouble, it won''t do you any good!"


    Lu Xiuxun was stunned and also stunned.


    Does this explain her life?


    What kind of scholarly family, what family members have long been married to, and what fiance is a good match for her.


    These words came out of Lu Fu''s mouth, and Lu Xiuxun didn''t believe a word at all.


    Her stepmother, who moved from the side room to the main room, has never been a fuel-efficient lamp, otherwise she would not have forced her brother to leave the house at a young age to entrust her grandfather''s contacts to the army, making her father treat them both brothers and sisters for a day. than a day''s disgust.


    If it wasn''t for her rough temper, she was able to fight when she was annoyed, her **** skills should not be underestimated, the most important thing was how much her father would have to face, for fear that she would make the Lu family a laughing stock in the capital, and her stepmother knew it well. Because of this, even though he didn''t give her little shoes, he didn''t dare to provoke her too hard.


    Just such a person, actually found her a husband who sounds like a good family, this joke really doesn''t sound funny at all!


    Lu Xiuxun only gave Mrs. Lu Lu three words: "I won''t marry!"


    She turned and left.


    As for Mrs. Lu''s furious scolding, "You have to marry if you don''t marry!", "It''s up to you!", "It''s the other way around!" Lu Xiuxun didn''t listen at all.


    To her, it doesn''t make sense to listen to all this nonsense.


    Anyway, she will not marry.


    This stepmother wants to take advantage of her marriage, so go ahead and dream! Such a good family, let Lu Xiuyan get married.


    If Lu Xiuyan could marry the person she said, it would not be a blessing from eight lifetimes.


    Lu Xiuxun was a little dazed after gradually calming down.


    It is impossible to get married, and it is impossible to get married. But, what should she do next?


    Stepmother will not give up easily.


    Although her father is a relative, he may not be on her side. Maybe she will scold her with her stepmother for some reason.


    So. Should she run away from home and go to her big brother?


    For a while, Lu Xiuxun felt a little empty in her heart.


    I hadn''t grown up before, for fear of being harmed by my stepmother, I just looked forward to growing up.


    I only know now that it is better not to grow up.


    When I grow up, there is still a hurdle waiting here, and I can''t get over it.


    Only break


    Break This is her home after all, it is the place where she has lived for so many years, for a while, she made up her mind to break away from here, somewhat unable to give up.


    It was a kind of tearing pain. Before that step, few people could really step out.


    Until that step, no one can give birth to such an idea


    Lu Xiuxun did not expect that the courtyard door was locked before he took action.


    Ling Yun was the only maid who served by her side, and Madam Lu took away all the others.


    There is a woman guarding the door outside the yard. Three meals a day are delivered. She doesn''t want to leave the yard for half a step.


    Mrs. Lu will lock her up until the day she leaves the cabinet.

 Chapter 940： Did the stepmother underestimate her?

    Chapter 940 Stepmother underestimated her


    Lu Xiuxun was very angry.


    This **** can really do it!


    Also, this mansion is full of people she can mobilize, of course she is unscrupulous.


    Lu Xiuxun naturally refused to sit still.


    Although it seems a little difficult, she still has some confidence in escaping from this yard.


    Did the stepmother underestimate her?


    Her kung fu may be "a little understanding" in her eyes, but Lu Xiuxun has confidence in her ability.


    It''s just that if she wants to go, she can only go by herself, and she can''t take Lingyun with her.


    Lingyun is just a maid, and it is expected that they will not do anything to her, at most they will be sent to do drudgery. When she comes back in the future, she will rescue them.


    Lu Xiuxun tied Ling Yun and gagged. Under Ling Yun''s tearful and caring eyes, he finally quietly left Tai''an Bo Mansion on a dark and windy night.


    She is a weak woman. She wants to leave the yard first, and then leave the house.


    Although he ran away, he was chased by his family and couldn''t get rid of him for a while.


    In desperation, Lu Xiuxun had no choice but to run to the backyard of Zhan Wangfu, knock on the door, and escaped in.


    She can guarantee that the servants of Tai''anbo Mansion never saw her run into the War King Mansion.


    But they lost her trace after that. Looking back, they must have guessed that she entered the War King''s Mansion.


    In fact it is.


    But, that is the War King''s Mansion.


    If it was an ordinary mansion, the size of Tai''anbo''s mansion was considered an honor, so naturally he would come to ask for someone. The War Palace is not a place where they can be presumptuous.


    So the group could only go back to the mansion to report.


    Tai Anbo was furious when he heard Bi Bi, and Mrs. Lu''s persuasion was actually adding fuel to the fire and adding fuel to the fire. Tai Anbo was even more angry and yelled "reverse girl!" It''s too shameful, he wished he didn''t have this daughter.


    Tai Anbo didn''t dare to go to the war palace to be arrogant, so he asked Mrs. Lu to come to the door the next day to ask for someone.


    Shen Liangwei met Mrs. Lu and Lu Xiuyan and the mother and daughter, but of course she didn''t give them a good look.


    Yesterday, Sister Xun told her everything, and she knew in her heart that it was almost the same as the previous life.


    It''s just that the incident in the last life had nothing to do with her, and she just heard people talk about it afterwards and sighed a few words.


    Of course, those words were all about the Lu Xiuxun brothers and sisters, saying that they were unreasonable, rebellious, bizarre and paranoid, and they cut off relations with their parents.


    Now that I have seen it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears, the feeling is completely different.


    She can understand Lu Xiuxun''s mood and will support her.


    Lu Xiuxun wants to go out to Beijing to find her brother.


    Shen Liangwei also agrees.


    After all, Lu Xiuxun couldn''t have been hiding in the War King''s Mansion like this all the time. Although Shen Liangwei doesn''t mind, and Xiao Jingyu doesn''t mind either, but this is not the best policy after all.


    Moreover, Shen Liangwei was somewhat worried that the news would be leaked. If Tai''anbo Manor had evidence to come to the door, there was no way she could insist on keeping Lu Xiuxun - this was unreasonable.


    The best thing is to send her away from Beijing.


    But not so fast, we have to wait a few days.


    Mrs. Lu spoke politely, after all, Princess Zhan could not offend her.


    But no matter how polite you are, you will come to the door, and you have to get to the point.


    What about Shen Liangwei? Of course Shen Liangwei denied it without hesitation!

 Chapter 941： Heartbroken, but speechless

    Chapter 941 I''m so angry, but I''m speechless


    "What? Why did the good sister Xiuxun disappear? It''s awkward? This¡ªSister Xiuxun isn''t such a careful person, how could she be so awkward."


    "I don''t know who Mrs. Lu heard that she escaped into the Zhan Wang Mansion? It''s nothing, I haven''t seen her. Who is spreading the rumors like this, Mrs. Lu might as well call someone, and this concubine should ask carefully. , what is the purpose of such slander!"


    Mrs. Lu had expected that this would not go well, but she did not expect that Shen Liangwei would not even give any leeway to bluntly contradict her.


    She was very angry, but she was speechless.


    who said it? Her servants said it.


    and did not see it with my own eyes, just guessing.


    Evidence, there is no!


    Furthermore, even if the servants in the house saw it with their own eyes, can one servant overthrow the words of Princess Zhan?


    Isn''t it absurd!


    Besides, this matter can¡¯t be seen in the light. If the trouble breaks out, what face will Tai¡¯anbo House have? Her direct daughter hasn''t said kiss yet.


    "Perhaps the servant is talking nonsense," Mrs. Lu could only pinched her nose to recognize Shen Liangwei''s words, and reluctantly smiled: "It''s just, that girl has no other friends besides Princess Zhan, and she wouldn''t go to another house if she wanted to. I''ve come to look for Princess Zhan, and I asked Princess Zhan to send someone to tell our mansion, and we''ll send someone to pick her up."


    "Concubine Zhan doesn''t know anything, we have arranged a marriage for her, the two are family friends, the uncle is also the same age as her, and she is motivated. The in-laws and in-laws in the family are all good people who are easy to get along with. Lantern has nowhere to look for a good marriage! But I don''t know what happened to this child, I don''t know where the awkwardness came up, it must be unwilling, and she quarreled with her father."


    "Our master is impatient again. He may have said a few unpleasant words in his anger. This child is getting more and more stubborn. No, he ran away from home in a fit of anger."


    "Princess, look, this is not something that a girl from a good family can do! If there is any dissatisfaction in my heart, I should tell my elders well, how can they run away from home if they are angry? Isn''t it called It''s a joke! Our government has been covering up this matter so tightly that we don''t dare to let the outside world know half a word, otherwise, it''s really shameless."


    "If she comes to look for the princess, the princess will definitely help us to persuade her. My master and I are waiting for her to go back."


    Mrs. Lu said and sighed, her face full of sadness and concern. I don''t know, I''m afraid she is really loving Lu Xiuxun and treating Lu Xiuxun sincerely.


    But when Shen Liangwei knew the inside story, she felt a chill in her heart.


    No wonder, Sister Xiuxun has come this far.


    Being bullied like this, and her own reputation will be ruined by her outside, if you don''t fight and run away, the only way is to die, or life is better than death.


    As long as there is still room for recovery, how could Sister Xiuxun want to have a home and not be able to return?


    It takes a lot of determination and courage to give up one''s own home


    Shen Liangwei smiled lightly, nodded and said, "I heard everything Mrs. Lu said."


    is only heard.


    "I hope that the child will never get into any trouble or have any trouble outside!" Mrs. Lu sighed again: "She can''t stay home forever, Princess, I really ask you!"


    Shen Liangwei: "Okay"

 Chapter 942： dissatisfied? Dissatisfaction can only hold back

    Chapter 942 Dissatisfied? Dissatisfaction can only hold back


    There is no sincerity in these words, and the perfunctory meaning is beyond words.


    Shen Liangwei could clearly see that Mrs. Lu''s mother-goddess''s love was stagnant, and she was quite dissatisfied.


    But so what? She just wanted to make them dissatisfied, who told them to be full of nonsense? Dare to slander people without money, right?


    Dissatisfied? Dissatisfaction can only hold back!


    Shen Liangwei''s attitude made Mrs. Lu and Lu Xiuyan more and more certain that Lu Xiuxun was hiding in the palace of the war king.


    Mrs. Lu is fine, she still needs to be a little decent, she can''t do anything, but Lu Xiuyan can''t bear it.


    She looked at Shen Liangwei and sneered: "Will the princess swear that my sister is not in this mansion? Does the princess dare?"


    "Presumptuous!" How could Shen Liangwei pay attention to her unreasonable question, looked at Lu Xiuyan coldly, and said coldly: "Lu Xiuyan, what are you? This concubine is in front of you, talking like this?"


    Mrs. Lu''s face changed slightly, but she was dazed for some reason, and didn''t say anything to stop Lu Xiuyan.


    In Lu Xiuyan''s eyes, the Shen family is the one who harmed her brother. Besides, Shen Liangwei has always had a good relationship with Lu Xiuxun, and she is a thorn in the flesh, so why is she afraid?


    At the moment, he didn''t give in: "The princess is so majestic, but she has to be reasonable, right? Is the princess so embarrassed? I''m sure that my sister is hiding in the palace of King Zhan. Does the princess dare to say no? Dare we search it. !"


    Shen Liangwei shouted directly: "Mamma Gu, give me a slap on her mouth!"


    "Yes, Concubine." Gu mama bowed her head and walked towards Lu Xiuyan with no expression on her face.


    When the mother and daughter came in, Lu Xiuyan''s attitude towards the princess was not at all respectful, and she even looked at the princess with hatred. She could see clearly beside the princess, and she felt unhappy long ago. .


    What kind of thing is Tai''anbo Mansion? Compared with the War King''s Mansion, it is nothing!


    Where did the second young lady of Tai''anbo House have the courage to do this to the princess? Is the Zhanwangfu a place where she can run wild?


    How dare you make such a rude remark, **** it!


    Lu Xiuyan''s face changed instantly, she was shocked and angry: "You¡ª"


    She wanted to say, "You dare!" Before she could say it, she asked Mrs. Lu to hold her back, but Mrs. Lu hurriedly pulled her to block her and asked Shen Liangwei, "Princess, Yan''er is also anxious to care about her sister, and she is in a hurry. It''s only now that she made a rude remark. She definitely didn''t mean to offend the princess, please forgive her!"


    How embarrassing would it be to make Gu Mama slap her mouth?


    Mamma Gu grabbed Mrs. Lu''s arm and pushed her aside, raised her hand and slapped Lu Xiuyan **** the face with "crack!"


    Lu Xiuyan screamed and screamed.


    Mrs. Lu was angry and scared, and could not take care of anyone else, she hurriedly came over to block her, and dragged Lu Xiuyan to her knees: ''Princess, please raise your hand! ¡¯


    "Mother Gu," Shen Liangwei then glanced at Mama Gu and said coldly, "Second Miss Lu, what do you say?"


    Lu Xiuyan''s face was in burning pain, she covered her face, tears welling in her eyes.


    It hurts too much.


    She has grown so big, she has never been slapped in the face.


    Mrs. Lu returned to her senses and hurriedly said in a low voice, "Don''t apologize soon."


    Lu Xiuyan bit her lip, and she hated in her heart.


    She didn''t want to apologize at all.


    It''s just that the situation is stronger than people, and she can''t be tolerated. She could only be aggrieved and whispered with tears: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t be rude, please forgive me, Princess."


    This apology is naturally not sincere, and Shen Liangwei doesn''t care about it.

 Chapter 943： nonsense

    Chapter 943 Nonsense


    Shen Liangwei said lightly at the moment: "Keep your mouth shut, what to say and what not to say. Zhan Wangfu is not a place where you can be arrogant! I will naturally send someone to look for Sister Xiuxun, and I will ask her carefully. What''s going on, let''s send someone to check whether her husband''s family is as good as you said."


    "Sister Xiu Xun and I have a close relationship. They have always been close, and you all know it. Her life-long event, as a good sister, of course I have to worry more about her, don''t you think?"


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Xiuyan''s hearts sank, and they both changed slightly.


    This marriage, Mrs. Lu was going to cheat Lu Xiuxun, how could it be worthy of the name, how could it be so good?


    This simply can''t stand the check.


    "This marriage has always been told by the parents'' life matchmaker. As parents, we will naturally find suitable and good marriage affairs for our children. The princess is like this, like this. If it spreads out, what will the face of Tai''an Bofu be?"


    "The princess doesn''t have to be like this. This marriage was decided by the uncle himself, so it''s naturally good."


    "Naturally, I won''t make a big splash to check the face of your Tai''anbo Mansion. Don''t worry, Madam Lu! I''ll check it, but it''s just to reassure myself."


    Mrs. Lu: "."


    Lu Xiuyan wanted to interject, "Who are you to her? Are you worried about her marriage?"


    However, he had just learned a lesson, and he didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant, and finally held back.


    The mother and daughter left the War King''s Mansion in despair.


    went back to the mansion to meet Tai Anbo, and the mother and daughter provoke Tai Anbo in front of him, adding fuel to his words.


    Coupled with the slap print on Lu Xiuyan''s face, Tai Anbo was so angry that he scolded Princess Zhan for being too deceiving!


    Lu Xiuyan added: "It must have been instigated by my elder sister. Who knows what my elder sister said to Princess Zhan? Otherwise, how could Princess Zhan meddle in her marriage? This marriage was found for her by her parents, and naturally it was for her own good. , She is so ungrateful, it really hurts the hearts of parents!"


    "This rebellious girl!" Tai Anbo was furious and said with a cold face, "I''ll talk to the King of War!"


    Tai Anbo got angry from his heart, and he found Xiao Jingyu.


    However, instead of getting "justice" and taking his daughter back, he asked Xiao Jingyu to question him for a while.


    In the end, Tai Anbo was in a state of embarrassment, and he had to apologize to Xiao Jingyu again and again - just kidding, Xiao Jingyu has always cherished Shen Liangwei, how could it be possible for others to bully their own princess?


    Don''t say that Shen Liangwei did nothing wrong in the first place. Even if Shen Liangwei did something wrong, so what?


    How big is Tai Amber''s face? Thinking that he would take the face of his Tai''anbo Mansion and teach his princess a lesson? It''s just humiliation.


    Shen Liangwei discussed with Xiao Jingyu and asked Shen Honglin to send Lu Xiuxun away from Beijing.


    As Emperor Tianyao became more and more suspicious and his body became worse and worse, all the secret activities and preparations of Xiao Jingyu became more and more intense.


    Shen Honglin''s kung fu and connections are very important to him.


    And Shen Honglin is useless to stay in the capital, only to leave the capital and return to the army will it be useful.


    Mrs. Shen has already told her husband and son what Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu did. She thought it would take a lot of work to convince them, but she didn''t want them to have to convince her at all.

 Chapter 944： So, with this

    Chapter 944 So, there is such a story


    Needless to say, Shen Hongxun is a arrogant, lofty and elegant genius on the face, as if he doesn''t eat the fireworks of the world. In fact, there is really a limit to what is loyal to the monarch and disloyal to the monarch. If the monarch is not worthy of loyalty, he will not die. knock.


    Besides, he is not optimistic about Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye, and has long been involved with Xiao Jingyu. In all the things Xiao Jingyu does, there is no lack of his involvement.


    Master Shen and Shen Honglin, as long as they don''t oppose the current emperor, they have no opinion. When You Qi learned that Concubine Yu Gui humiliated Mrs. Shen, both father and son were very annoyed.


    Concubine Jade is not the queen mother now, and even so, will it be good in the future?


    Instead of this, it is better to follow His Royal Highness War King, even if he resigns and retire in the future, at least you don''t need to be angry.


    But in the current situation, it is impossible for Shen Honglin to take the initiative to leave the capital and return to the army. Emperor Tianyao will never agree. On the contrary, it is very likely that he will become suspicious after hearing such words.


    After all, he wasn''t so at ease with the Shen family originally.


    Then, if Shen Honglin wants to leave the capital, he must use a special method.


    At this time, Lu Xiuxun asked for help, and Shen Honglin was asked by Princess Zhan to send her away from Beijing, which makes sense.


    If Emperor Tianyao sent someone to inquire secretly, Xiao Jingyu would have a way to make arrangements, so that his people would find out that Shen Honglin was indeed secretly sending Lu Xiuxun away from Beijing.


    So, there is such a thing.


    Lu Xiuxun wished to leave the capital early to see her eldest brother, so she nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    Although Shen Liangwei explained it clearly to her, she still felt a little bit sorry, and felt that it was too much trouble for the Shen family.


    With Shen Honglin''s protection, Lu Xiuxun didn''t need to worry about anything and left the capital very safely.


    Taian Bo Mansion did not give up, and has been sending his servants to watch the vicinity of the War King Mansion secretly.


    However, with just a few servants in Tai''anbo''s mansion, how could it be possible to keep an eye on the people of the War King''s Mansion? Naturally nothing was discovered by them.


    After Lu Xiuxun left Beijing safely, those people were still staring at the side sneakily, Xiao Jingyu couldn''t bear it any longer, and ordered someone to grab it and beat him and throw it into a nearby alley.


    Those people cried and called their mothers to report back to the manor. Tai Anbo was angry and annoyed, but he didn''t dare to send people over to watch.


    Lu Xiuyan hated so much in her heart, she felt that the Shen family was really deceiving!


    Not only did she watch her own brother''s broken legs and deliberately turned a blind eye, but he also deliberately helped Lu Xiuxun escape from marriage, which was absolutely hateful.


    Lu Xiuxun, where can she escape? Even the parents don''t want it, it''s really shameless.


    Tai Amber was helpless, except for scolding angrily, "It''s just like there is no such daughter!"


    Mrs. Lu was not reconciled and said to Tai Anbo with a sneer: "Xun''er is confused for a while, and the child is playing with his temper. As the saying goes, it''s hard to go out for a thousand days at home, and when she suffers outside, It''s back of course!"


    "This marriage, might as well change the Geng Tie first and settle it down. When she comes back, it''s not too late to discuss the matter of leaving the cabinet!"


    Hearing Mrs. Lu''s nonsense, Tai Anbo thought it was a really good marriage, and sneered: "She can''t love her back, just like her, is she worthy of others? Such a good marriage is really a waste to her. Now, why don''t you tell it to Yan''er!"


    These words almost scared Madam Lu to death!


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly laughed along: "Master, what are you talking about, Xiu''er has lost her mother, and if you don''t find out about this marriage, it will be too wrong for her."

 Chapter 945： Intercede with King Qi

    Chapter 945 Ask Qi King to intercede


    "Besides, she is the elder sister, and Yan''er is the younger sister. How can the elder sister''s marriage be decided before the younger sister? Let''s leave this marriage to Xun''er."


    Hearing this, Tai Anbo was deeply moved and sighed: "It''s hard for you to have such a motherly heart! Thinking about that dead girl like this! But that dead girl is not appreciative, never accepts your kindness, and opposes you everywhere, never Good face. Alas, I have really wronged you over the years!"


    Mrs. Lu also sighed lightly, "What does the lord say this? She is her mother, so she will naturally treat her equally and plan for her well."


    Tai Anbo acquiesced, so Mrs. Lu still talked about the marriage with the Tian family in Shanxi.


    Lu Xiuyan was unhappy that both her parents and mother suffered a loss in the Zhan Wangfu, but she thought of a good idea and went to ask Xiao Jingye privately.


    Is His Royal Highness the King of War great? His Royal Highness King Qi is the real pride of heaven, and the most honorable prince!


    In a few years, they will still be the new emperor!


    I don''t believe that I can''t hold back the War Palace.


    Xiao Jingye also vaguely heard a few words about Shen Honglin sending Lu Xiuxun away from Beijing, so he asked Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu did not do this very secretly in the first place. After all, he had to let the people of Emperor Tianyao find out.


    As long as you care about this matter, as long as you have the heart, it is not surprising that Xiao Jingye will find out something.


    Xiao Jingyu is "cooperating" with him. Naturally, he will not hide this kind of thing from him, so he tacitly agrees, and expresses his dissatisfaction with Shen Honglin with a few words: What are you doing to meddle in this kind of thing?


    Xiao Jingye just laughed when he heard it.


    Lu Xiuyan took the initiative to come to the door pitifully, and Xiao Jingyi was very proud and satisfied.


    The beauty took the initiative to ask, which shows that he is very charming!


    Moreover, Xiao Jingyu was originally his subordinate, and this matter was related to Xiao Jingyu''s princess, so he just mentioned it, just a few words.


    So he agreed, and asked Xiao Jingyu to meet with Lu Xiuyan.


    I don''t want to, Lu Xiuyan spoke so aggressively and rudely, and it was no surprise that Xiao Jingyu was annoyed.


    Even taking him is so boring.


    But Xiao Jingye knew that his cousin was not a good-natured person, and Lu Xiuyan was so aggressive, it was no wonder he could bear it!


    This woman is too speechless.


    Xiao Jingye didn''t like seeing her at once, he couldn''t help but lowered his face and said a few words to her, and he didn''t bother to listen to her explanation anymore to see her pitiful appearance, so he sent someone to send her out.


    Lu Xiuyan thought that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang must not dare to give face in front of His Highness Qi Wang. She came to "raise her eyebrows" today to find a place. Thinking of the slap she received in Zhan Wangfu, she came up with anger. Naturally, the tone of voice when speaking is not very good.


    However, she felt that her tone was definitely not disrespectful.


    clearly means neither humble nor arrogant, right?


    Why is His Royal Highness the King of War with such an attitude!


    Not even happy with His Royal Highness King Qi.


    Lu Xiuyan was extremely annoyed. She gritted her teeth and hated Lu Xiuxun. If she has the ability, she will never come back in this life.


    In the blink of an eye, it is May, and in a few days, it will be the Dragon Boat Festival in May.


    Every year on the Dragon Boat Festival in May, a dragon boat race will be held beside the Jinling Pool of Beiyuan Palace as usual. Not only was it held as scheduled this year, but Emperor Tianyao decreed it early. This year¡¯s pomp is even more grand than last year.

 Chapter 946： Xiao Jingye agrees

    Chapter 946 Xiao Jingye agrees


    The dragon boat team that won the first prize in the dragon boat competition this year will receive even more generous rewards!


    Early, the Manchu civil and military, and even the people in the capital were discussing the dragon boat race enthusiastically.


    Xiao Jingye also made preparations early, and repeated every step and detail with his confidants. During this period, he also met with Xiao Jingyu secretly twice and asked for his opinion.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t have much advice to give him, and he also knew that the reason why Xiao Jingye came to ask his opinion was not really to listen to his own words, but to seek psychological comfort.


    How could he really be willing to believe in himself and listen to his own opinions about things like ?


    Besides, this kind of thing. Xiao Jingyu doesn''t want to be contaminated at all.


    After he came to him twice, he told him not to come again. All the plans, don''t tell anyone - including his cousin, that''s the safest way.


    Xiao Jingye agreed.


    Not only did he not feel that his cousin was excessive and unwilling to help him, but he thought he was really thinking about himself.


    Finding such an ally is really worth it!


    On the first day of May, Xiao Jingye had already arranged everything. After repeated practice and deduction several times, I was sure that there would be no more problems.


    Xiao Jingye was determined and full of confidence. Looking ahead, he seemed to have seen a beautiful scene where everyone praised himself for his filial piety, and his father was so moved that he was immediately canonized as a prince.


    On the first day of the fifth lunar month, Concubine Yugui finally received the will of Emperor Tianyao to lift the ban.


    Dragon Boat Race in May. In the past, the queen, the concubines of the harem, and the wives of internal and external life would also participate.


    Now that there is no queen, and Xiao Jingye is a sure-fire candidate for the future prince, in such a grand festival, it is impossible not to allow Concubine Yugui to attend.


    Concubine Yu had long expected that Emperor Tianyao would release her confinement before the Dragon Boat Festival in May.


    has been waiting, waiting.


    Waiting every day, every day is disappointing.


    She did not expect that the emperor would treat her so ruthlessly and ruthlessly, and slap her in the face so much. It was not until the first day of May that someone was sent over to pardon her.


    On this day, when she received the will of forgiveness, Concubine Yu Gui felt nothing in her heart.


    What else can you feel? This has already greatly exceeded the bottom line in her mind!


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    I only pardoned her today, it didn''t make her feel happy, only shame and shame.


    The next day, when Xiao Jingye entered the palace to greet him, Concubine Yugui was still in high spirits and did not want to speak.


    Xiao Jingye was in high spirits because he had planned a big event in his heart, and his whole person was in a suppressed and excited mood.


    Today, Xiao Jingye not only greeted Concubine Yugui when he entered the palace, but also greeted his mother concubine in advance.


    The mother and son are on the same boat. There is nothing to say about the prosperity and the loss.


    At this moment, I told the mother-in-law of the plan. When something happened on the scene, the mother-in-law also knew that she would be able to deal with it in time.


    After saying a few words, Xiao Jingye sent out all the people who were serving under him, and even the maids who served by Concubine Yu Gui were not allowed to stay.


    The spirited concubine Yu Guifei also noticed something unusual, and hurriedly said: "Ye''er, you - what are you doing?"


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes flashed with light, he smiled complacently and confidently, and said in a low voice: "Mother concubine, my son has a good idea, and the father will never treat us like this again in the future."

 Chapter 947： I have to say, shes heartbroken.

    Chapter 947 I have to say, she is also excited


    Concubine Yu was stunned for a moment, and looked at her son suspiciously.


    I have to say, she is also heartbroken.


    She was supposed to be beautiful and enjoy the unique glory, but she was not as good as when Empress Fu was there. Who is this to reason with?


    Don''t look at the concubines and eunuchs in the palace who saw her respectfully, and didn''t know how to laugh at her in private.


    Not to mention outside the palace.


    She didn''t want to think about it, because thinking about it was annoying.


    If the emperor changed his mind and gave her that unique scenery, or even¡ªeven¡ªcanonized her as the queen, then he would be proud!


    Although the emperor does not have a long time to live, and although he is already a stable empress dowager, the empress dowager that the emperor personally named and the empress dowager that his son named after he ascended the throne are different.


    To talk about scenery and glory, of course, she is now a queen!


    "Do you really have a way? Come and listen to this palace!"


    Xiao Jingye smiled, his voice lowered, and started talking to Concubine Yugui.


    "What did you say! This¡ª" Yu Guifei couldn''t help but screamed when she heard half of it!


    "Mother! Be quiet!"


    Concubine Yu quickly covered her mouth and swallowed the endless screaming, but her heart was pounding uncontrollably.


    She trembled: "Ye''er, you are too bold! Too bold! No, this can''t be done, what if something happens to you like this? It''s too risky!"


    Xiao Jingye, who thinks that he has arranged things in an extremely comprehensive and seamless manner, is now fascinated by the beautiful scene after this incident. How could he hear what Concubine Yu Gui said?


    "Don''t worry, concubine mother, the son is not so stupid, he won''t do that unsure thing! Concubine mother, are you willing to endure the treatment of the father? The son has had enough!"


    Concubine Yu Gui felt sour in her heart, and said abruptly, "Bengong is the same as you, I feel that I''ve had enough! However, if you think about Xiao Jinghuai''s mother and son, think about them, I think it''s better that we don''t do anything. Ye''er, You listen to this palace, and bear with it!"


    "How long will I have to endure it?" Xiao Jingye became irritated, and smiled coldly: "Does the concubine really think that as long as I don''t do anything, I can sit back and relax? Who knows if he will go crazy! A lunatic, who knows he will do it? What good things are coming! Is the mother and concubine so relieved?"


    Xiao Jingye became angry, he really had enough!


    When Xiao Jinghuai was here, he always thought that his father loved him, but now he finally understands that what his father loves the most is only himself!


    The love in the past was not love, but to support their mother and son to fight against the queen mother and son.


    Now that there is no queen and mother and son, the balance has been broken, and the father and the emperor look left and right to see that they are not pleasing to the eye.


    His body, if he wants to say yes, he will not be able to see it; if he wants to say no, he can''t swallow his breath. It''s really annoying to be so hung up and down.


    What made him even more worried was that, in the current state of his father, who knows if he will be confused and go crazy?


    If you get angry and go crazy on the spur of the moment, what will happen to yourself? Who to talk to?


    Before, he thought that he was the heir to the throne, but now, he didn''t dare to think so.


    still feel unsafe.


    The hall was silent for a while, and the air seemed to be exhausted, making people feel suffocated.

 Chapter 948： Does he have a choice?

    Chapter 948 Does he have a choice?


    After a long silence, Concubine Yugui looked at Xiao Jingye with some doubts: "What do you mean? Even if your father goes crazy again, will this throne not be passed on to you? Is it possible that he is willing to pass it on to others? Pass it on? To Xiao Jingyu?"


    It is precisely because of this certainty that she dares to attack the little prince!


    Because she knew that the emperor would never investigate, because once the little prince died, the emperor only had the son he gave birth to.


    Does he have a choice?


    Xiao Jingye moved his heart upon hearing this, inexplicably felt as if something was not quite right, but at the moment he was excited, his whole body was floating, and he didn''t have much thought to think about anything else at all.


    "Concubine Mu, there is something wrong with the royal father, a lunatic, you can''t infer from common sense, it''s not surprising what kind of crazy things he does! I can''t afford to gamble, concubine, can you afford it? "


    "Besides, I don''t want to be seen as a joke! I''ve had enough!"


    As the only prince, there is no scenery at all, and it is unbearable for anyone to be in such a situation.


    Xiao Jingye was ruthless, and said coldly: "I went to the palace today to inform the concubine, and the concubine really knows what happened. If there is anything else, the concubine will not say anything else!"


    Anyway, he has made up his mind and will not change it.


    Imperial Concubine Yu stared at him in a daze, her heart gradually drifting away without realizing it.


    More than just the son is not reconciled? She is not reconciled!


    The emperor is really too much!


    Suddenly her heart moved, and she suddenly thought, what if, what if the emperor was frightened?


    With the current state of his body, if he is frightened, will it be greatly damaged? Isn''t it. Those who could have been struggling to live for a few years can only live for another year and a half, or even shorter?


    If this is the case, this, this thing is a bit worth the risk


    Otherwise, if you endure it for another three or five years, just thinking about this kind of life will make Concubine Yu shudder.


    "Did you really make arrangements? This is not a trivial matter, there is no room for a little mistake!" Concubine Yugui looked at Xiao Jingye.


    Xiao Jingye was overjoyed when he heard this, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Don''t worry, concubine, my son is sure, everything is safe."


    "Okay." Concubine Yugui gritted her teeth and said solemnly, "If that''s the case, then you can do it. Don''t worry about this place in this palace, here in this palace, when the time comes, this palace has a good idea and will definitely not go on a business trip."


    She doesn''t need to do anything, she only needs to rush to take care of the emperor and his son when the "assassin" appears, when his son is injured, and ask someone to catch the assassin, and no one else can use her.


    Xiao Jingye was finally refreshed: "Mother and concubine take a good rest these few days to recuperate, let''s look at the son!"


    Concubine Yu nodded, and she suddenly felt a lot more relieved and relieved. It turned out that deep down, she was also looking forward to the emperor''s bad luck and suffering.


    She said slowly: "Your father''s body is already dead, so take it easy, don''t scare him to death."


    Xiao Jingye smiled: "It''s a good thing to be scared to death! But Erchen thinks that you can''t be scared to death, even half-dead."


    Mother and son smiled at each other.


    After speaking for a while, Xiao Jingye resigned and left.


    What Xiao Jingye didn''t know was that not long after he left the Yilan Palace, a confidant reported in front of Emperor Tianyao''s dragon couch: "His Royal Highness King Qi didn''t know what he said to the noble concubine, so he rejected all the servants, and the servant who served in front of him also didn''t stay."

 Chapter 949： Unless its discussing something shady

    Chapter 949 Unless, it is discussing something shameful


    Emperor Tianyao''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, and he said indifferently with no expression on his face: "Anyone who is serving is not staying in front of him? Not even one who is serving tea and water?"


    "Yes"


    When the masters in the palace spoke, even if they said something private, they didn''t completely retreat from the full screen, at least one confidant would remain.


    Even if Emperor Tianyao himself would occasionally step back and talk to his courtiers, the former Eunuch Lu and the current little Eunuch Lu would stay by his side.


    The principle that there is no one to serve and not stay.


    Unless, you are discussing something shameful.


    Emperor Tianyao sneered lightly, with a grim expression on his face, he waved his thin hand, and the **** who reported the report bowed and retreated silently.


    In the cold palace, Queen Fu was a little irritable.


    She waited for many days, not only did not wait for Xiao Jingyu, but not even one of Xiao Jingyu''s subordinates.


    She didn''t believe that Xiao Jingyu didn''t have anyone of his own in this palace.


    I didn''t take him seriously before, and dismissed him. But later in the cold palace, looking back on the past, Empress Fu was not stupid, she jumped out of that circle, and already faintly noticed something.


    If nothing else, if Xiao Jingyu is really useless, how could he survive in the Northwest? How could it be possible that after returning to Beijing, the status of the prince would be secure?


    Also, since he returned to Beijing, his son and Xiao Jingye, one after another, suffered a lot of bad luck! Every time, his reputation and power were greatly damaged, but Xiao Jingyu¡ª¡ª


    Now that I want to come here, I am surprised that Xiao Jingyu has never suffered a loss for so long. Not a single bad luck.


    This may not explain anything, but this fact is enough to make people vaguely feel that something is wrong.


    If I have to say that Xiao Jingyu also had bad luck, his leg was once diagnosed to become disabled and he could no longer stand up!


    But then, he stood up again! Unscathed!


    And because of this, he successfully married Shen Liangwei, the daughter of the Shen family.


    This marriage was bestowed by Emperor Tianyao himself.


    I didn¡¯t feel anything at the time, I just felt that the situation at the time forced me to do it. Now that I think about it, Queen Fu just wants to sneer.


    The emperor has been shrewd all his life, but in this matter, it is very likely that Xiao Jingyu will be calculated!


    If it wasn''t for the accident that happened at the hunting ground, if it wasn''t for Xiao Jingyu''s legs that would be disabled, how could Emperor Tianyao marry him and Shen Liangwei?


    The results of it? After the marriage, his legs were healed!


    To say that there is nothing tricky here, Queen Fu doesn¡¯t believe it at all!


    However, now she feels that there is such a tricky-good thing!


    Xiao Jingyu is ambitious and cunning enough to fight Xiao Jingye''s mother and son fiercely enough, and her son will be able to take chestnuts out of the fire and get a chance to make a comeback.


    Empress Fu has a good plan and has already made plans. When Xiao Jingyu kills Xiao Jingye''s mother and son, she will pass the doubts one by one to the ears of Emperor Tianyao.


    Tian Yaodi''s suspicion, Xiao Jingyu had no chance to explain.


    Emperor Tianyao would never listen!


    At that time, it was her son''s chance.


    Empress Fu is now waiting, waiting for Xiao Jingyu to find out the cause of his mother''s death and fight with Emperor Tianyao and Xiao Jingye.


    Emperor Tianyao''s suspicion of Xiao Jingye''s mother and son has reached the point of morbidity.

 Chapter 950： too opinionated

    Chapter 950 Too self-righteous


    But she didn''t expect that Xiao Jingyu was so calm that he never contacted her after learning the cause of his mother''s death.


    As the days passed, Queen Fu became more and more anxious.


    Finally, in late April, Queen Fu finally got some news.


    Xiao Jingye. This courage is really bigger than the sky! Sitting on the fishing boat firmly, but also lack of people''s hearts, good, very good!


    Queen Fu giggled and couldn''t stop laughing, burning the note in her hand to ashes.


    smiled, and tears came out.


    Xiao Jingye''s mother and son are ridiculous, so why is she and her son not ridiculous?


    In the beginning, it was not like taking such a stupid step!


    It can be seen that everyone is like this, too self-righteous!


    If you don¡¯t really suffer from the pain, you will never realize your stupidity.


    Since Xiao Jingye''s mother and son wanted to die so impatiently, she didn''t mind helping them.


    It happened that her poor son had been in the prison of the Zongren Mansion for so long, and he was really wronged, and he should come out.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the Dragon Boat Festival in May.


    The Golden Lin Pool of Beiyuan Palace, which is silent most of the year, ushered in the annual highlight period.


    The Dragon Boat Race is held every year, and the Jinlin Pool is full of people and extremely lively.


    This year, of course, is no exception.


    The five-storey Jinlin Building is built high on the north bank of Jinlin Pool. On the large and wide terrace, an exquisite red-embroidered Fu Lu Shou carpet has already been laid. Tian Yaodi sits on the high-end dragon chair, surrounded by accompanying people It is Yu Guifei, King Qi, King Zhan, and other favored princes and ministers.


    Others with lower identities or less favored by Emperor Tianyao were in a slightly farther position. Full of people everywhere.


    The Royal Forest Army was fully armed and guarded and patrolled everywhere, and the defense was impeccable.


    The palace maids and eunuchs walked around like butterflies, serving the hosts and guests who participated in the feast.


    The dragon boat teams participating in the competition have already assembled at the pier below the shore.


    There are so many people, even if one person speaks a word, the whole scene is unbelievably noisy, and the people coming and going are surging, which makes people''s eyes dazzled after watching it for a long time.


    In this environment, it would not be surprising if something happened.


    In other words, this is a perfect situation for something to happen.


    No wonder, Xiao Jingyu only gave a few words of guidance, and Xiao Jingye made up his mind to do something today, and he was full of confidence!


    Today''s banquet, Shen Liangwei also came.


    Originally, Xiao Jingyu didn''t want her to come. He knew what would happen, and the scene would be in chaos. With so many people, who knows what could happen?


    He definitely won''t be able to take care of her at that time - after all, the emperor was assassinated and His Royal Highness Prince Qi was injured when he blocked his sword. Once such a frightening event happened, as a prince, how could he still have time to do anything else?


    Of course you have to stay by the emperor''s side!


    But Shen Liangwei was unwilling, she wanted to come.


    On days like this, Emperor Tianyao was worried about his own health. Zhang Yuanjing and Mrs. Shen would definitely be present, and Emperor Tianyao would never allow them to be absent¡ªno matter what the reason.


    Shen Liangwei was worried about her mother. Although her mother was highly skilled in medicine and famous among courtiers and nobles, Concubine Yugui did not like her. Who knew what would happen then?

 Chapter 951： Its different without her

    Chapter 951 It will be different with her


    With her, it would be different.


    She bears the title of Concubine Zhan, and Concubine Yugui would not dare to show her face in public no matter what.


    As Princess Zhan, Shen Liangwei naturally occupies a first-class position among the female relatives, with Princess Qi, as well as several prestigious and powerful clans and female relatives of noble families.


    After everyone went up to the Jinlin Building to greet them, they went up to the side building next to them.


    The annex building and the main building where Tian Yaodi and others are located are conjoined buildings. In fact, each floor is connected by a corridor, but the annex building is slightly shorter than the main building.


    Shen Liangwei only saw her mother once when she followed Princess Qi to the main building to greet her, and then she disappeared.


    But fortunately, the main building and the sub-building are easy to come and go. She asked Gu Mammy to pay attention to it at any time. If there is nothing wrong, that''s all.


    Shen Liangwei settled down for a while, so she calmed down and entertained the female relatives of all parties with a smile.


    suddenly glanced, Shen Liangwei saw Mrs. Tai''anbo and Lu Xiuyan in the distance, stunned, and smiled silently.


    Yes, the emperor loves pomp and excitement, especially now that his health is not good, he pays more attention to these.


    Because the more lively, it means the more prosperous, the more prosperous, naturally it is a good omen for prosperity.


    No one who is old and sick wants to see depression and desertion. It''s too bad, and it''s too unlucky.


    So, as long as anyone who has a bit of identity is enough, all of them are here today.


    It¡¯s just that the arrangement is relatively back.


    This Golden Scale Building is large enough whether it is the main building or the annex, so there is no need to worry about overcrowding.


    Shen Liangwei saw Mrs. Lu and Lu Xiuyan, and Lu Xiuyan seemed to be paying attention to Shen Liangwei subconsciously, and soon she met Shen Liangwei''s gaze.


    Lu Xiuyan froze slightly, smiled at Shen Liangwei, and quickly turned her head away from her.


    Shen Liangwei also smiled and retracted her gaze.


    Sister Xiuxun has already left the capital safely. In any case, she will always be much stronger than the previous life. The mother and daughter of the Lu family can''t control her no matter how long they stretch their hands.


    This is enough.


    Next to , he has nothing to do with their Tai''anbo Mansion.


    What Shen Liangwei didn''t expect was that Shen Liangrong was also involved in the palace banquet.


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to show her face at the Golden Scale Tower at the moment, but hid in another side hall. After all, her status is rather special. As the concubine of His Royal Highness King Xianyong, even if she is no longer, if she appears here, she will attract attention.


    Maybe Concubine Kodama will drive her out.


    Fortunately, the royal family did not pursue her, she still dared to run out!


    Shen Liangrong wanted to see Shen Liangwei, and the entrustment was full of threats: if Shen Liangwei didn''t go, she wouldn''t mind coming to the annexe of the Jinlin Building in person to find her.


    At that time, it is not only her who is ugly, but also Shen Liangwei, the princess of war! Maybe it will also be implicated in the War Palace!


    If Shen Liangwei doesn''t mind, she doesn''t mind even more!


    Shen Liangwei felt nauseated in her heart!


    This person is really haunted.


    Shen Liangrong was not a quiet person in the first place. After returning to Shen''s house, she was honest and quiet for a while, and after seeing the limelight of Xiao Jinghuai''s rebellion and being implicated in the liquidation, she began to act again.


    Mrs. Shen, for some reason, forgave her again and became close to her, and the mother and daughter got together to make trouble.

 Chapter 952： day by day

    Chapter 952 Life is like a year


    Shen Liangrong has spent so long a luxurious and luxurious life in the Yong Palace, and she is very imposing. A sudden fall from the cloud into the mud is unbearable for anyone.


    The crisis is over, the more I look at the small yard and the noisy mother and aunt, the more I can''t stand it.


    Live like a year.


    She had nowhere else to go but to find Shen Liangwei.


    When she was the concubine of King Yong before, Shen Liangwei wanted to see her fight with Princess Yong, making trouble in Xiao Jinghuai''s backyard, but she was quite willing to cooperate with her to play the role of sisters. Love" as a life-saver.


    She thinks that she and Shen Liangwei still have sisterhood.


    Now she can''t live her life anymore.


    When escaping from Prince Yong¡¯s mansion, for fear of being implicated by Xiao Jinghuai, it would be a good thing to be able to escape from the mansion, how could he dare to ask for anything?


    I didn''t dare to clean up the fineness of gold and silver, so I ran away in a hurry.


    As a result, now I have nothing and suffer.


    Don''t say anything else, even if Shen Liangwei is willing to help her with some money.


    After the limelight has passed, she doesn''t care if I introduce a noble or powerful person to her, even if she is a side room.


    Or, just be a concubine to the war king, she doesn''t mind.


    But how could Shen Liangwei care about her? She didn''t forget how she cheated on herself in the past. Now that Prince Yong''s mansion is gone, she doesn''t need to play with Shen Liangrong anymore.


    Besides, it is absolutely impossible for a woman like Shen Liangrong to stay safe.


    In the last life, she was able to climb the dragon bed behind her back, but she may not be able to do the same shameless and shameless thing in this life.


    As a result, Shen Liangrong couldn''t even enter the gate of Zhan Wangfu!


    I can''t go to the Zhan Wangfu, and I can''t go to the Shen family''s big house either. Shen Liangrong was so angry!


    hated Shen Liangwei for turning his face ruthlessly.


    figured that she was looking at her downfall now, so she came to the downfall.


    Originally, Shen Liangrong could only be angry with resentment, but unexpectedly, Lu Xiuyan found her before the Dragon Boat Festival, and the two did not know what they were muttering, so Shen Liangrong felt that the opportunity had come again.


    Lu Xiuyan''s mother and daughter had the opportunity to attend the dragon boat banquet at Beiyuan Palace on the Dragon Boat Festival. Shen Liangrong dressed up as Lu Xiuyan''s maid and mixed in with her.


    Entering this Beiyuan Palace, there are so many people, no one will pay attention to a maid, she can easily find a place to hide.


    Lu Xiuyan was again responsible for sending letters to Shen Liangwei.


    When she saw Shen Liangwei leaving the Jinlin Building, Lu Xiuyan was very excited and her eyes shone brightly.


    She knew that Shen Liangwei would definitely go, if Shen Liangrong really made a scene on this occasion, and it was because of Shen Liangwei, even if Shen Liangwei was Princess Zhan, she couldn''t bear the consequences!


    The emperor was so happy today to hold such a grand dragon boat event. It is absolutely not allowed to have a little accident.


    Shen Liangrong is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, how can Shen Liangwei dare to go out?


    Seeing that Shen Liangwei came downstairs with a maid, Lu Xiuyan rolled her eyes and went downstairs to dodge and follow.


    Shen Liangwei visited this place last year, and she had been there countless times in the last life when she was the queen. She knew the Beiyuan Palace very well, and was very familiar with it.


    Easy, Shen Liangwei went to the remote west garden area and found Fuxiang Pavilion.

 Chapter 953： Her reaction stings Shen Liangrong

    Chapter 953 Her reaction stung Shen Liangrong


    This place, in fact, is not particularly remote. There is a main road by the Jinlin Pool that leads directly to this side. After walking through the garden and passing through a ginkgo forest, it is already in sight.


    Fuxiang Pavilion is a double-storey pavilion, built beside the Peony Garden, with the vermilion eaves and blue windows half hidden among the bamboo shadows, it is delicate and elegant.


    The surroundings are quiet, and the ground is casting light and shadows. When the peony flowers are just opening, the huge flowers are swaying among the green branches and leaves. Although the petals are thin, they have a special beauty that I feel pity for.


    Shen Liangwei walked into the pavilion, and standing by the window on the left was Shen Liangrong dressed as a maid.


    She held her hair in a bun and simply wore a simple and inconspicuous silver hairpin, a dark red knee-length armor, half-old white middle clothes and a long skirt.


    Perhaps to be more in line with the identity of a maid, and to hide her from being linked to the former concubine of King Yong, she should have several laps of cloth wrapped around her waist, making her look a little bloated. The shoes also seem to be slightly raised.


    The makeup on his face was also deliberately lowered, with thick black and thick eyebrows, a slightly yellowish complexion, and dull, bloodless lips.


    When she turned around and saw this dress that she never thought would appear on Shen Liangrong, Shen Liangwei was stunned for a moment, her eyes couldn''t help being stunned. ,


    Her subconscious reaction stabbed Shen Liangrong fiercely.


    Shen Liangrong looked in the mirror before she went out, of course she knew what her dignified face looked like.


    If she wasn''t really desperate and had no choice but to, she would never want to appear in front of Shen Liangwei in this appearance.


    Shen Liangrong gave Shen Liangwei a stern look, walked towards her step by step with no expression on her face, and suddenly raised her lips and smiled: "Third sister, we have met again! It''s too difficult to see you now!"


    There was a bit of revenge in her tone, and she thought that if you didn''t want to see me, I wouldn''t do anything like this. Are you satisfied now?


    Is it nice to meet in this Beiyuan? Depends on how you avoid it.


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyebrows slightly: "I don''t think there is any need for us to meet."


    "That''s not what the third sister said before!" Shen Liangrong''s voice became sharp, and she sneered: "It''s just that I was in a hurry to get rid of it when I lost power!"


    "We''re not the same people in the first place, so we need to get rid of it?" Shen Liangwei smiled: "You don''t have to be as wronged as you said, and you don''t have to accuse me like this. In fact, everyone knows each other well, lady in the middle, how do you treat me? Did you have any good intentions? I don''t say one thing after another, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t understand it in my heart."


    "The big lady invited me here today, shouldn''t it be just to tell me this?"


    Shen Liangrong choked and glared at Shen Liangwei, a little resentful.


    She felt that she hadn''t said enough or said she was happy.


    However, Shen Liangwei''s words are also correct. She asked her here today, of course not to tell her this.


    After thinking about this, Shen Liangrong finally remembered that she was asking for someone. Although she could not surrender herself in front of Shen Liangwei, her attitude was a little slower.


    She said in a deep voice: "We are all a family after all, we can''t write two heavy words in one stroke, one sister, one third sister, please help me, and from now on, we will write it off."

 Chapter 954： She doesnt believe a word of her words

    Chapter 954 She didn''t believe a word of her words


    Shen Liangwei glanced at her with a half-smile, don''t you understand what kind of entanglement there is between them? Where does this "write off" come from?


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes immediately showed joy and greed, and she said without thinking, "I left the Yong Palace in a hurry at the time, I didn''t bring anything, and now I have nothing. You know, there is nothing in the yard where we live."


    A look of disgust flashed across Shen Liangrong''s eyes, and she continued, "Give me 10,000 taels of silver first, and also give me a dozen or so pieces of material for cutting the clothes, as well as matching jewelry. Third cousin, don''t think I''m taking advantage of you¡ª ¡ª¡±


    She approached Shen Liangwei, lowered her voice and said a little smugly: "Don''t forget, I''ve been in the Yong Palace for so long, I know a lot of things related to the Yong Palace, these news are worth the price! Xiao Jinghuai in the end. After being a prince for so many years, he is still the direct son of the middle palace. The dark forces under his hands are far more than those who have been arrested. I don¡¯t have the ability anymore, but if His Royal Highness King Zhan wants to get along with His Royal Highness King Qi in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be right? Don''t you need credit?"


    "This is the best and most useful credit!"


    If she hadn''t understood Shen Liangrong''s nature, Shen Liangwei might have told her to be deceived by such words.


    I might believe her.


    Unfortunately, Shen Liangrong has absolutely no credibility with her.


    She didn''t believe a word of her words!


    More importantly, she knew Xiao Jinghuai.


    She also believed that Xiao Jinghuai must have leftovers lurking outside, but Shen Liangrong had absolutely no idea who and where those people were.


    Xiao Jinghuai would never tell anyone this kind of thing.


    Not to mention Shen Liangrong, even his princess would not know.


    All Shen Liangrong knew was that he still had remnants.


    What is the purpose of this kind of news?


    It''s a pity that she used it to trade with her with confidence, and her tone was not small, and she really dared to ask for a favor!


    "I don''t understand these things," Shen Liangwei blinked and said lightly, "I only care about the backyard of the palace. If you want to talk about it, you might as well go to the prince yourself."


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes brightened with a "swoosh", and she hurriedly said, "That''s okay, you can take me to see the King of War later! I''ll tell His Royal Highness personally!"


    Shen Liangwei: "."


    Sure enough, she never learned to have a peaceful heart!


    This is where you start to think about it?


    Shen Liangwei can even guess from these words. In private, I am afraid that Shen Liangrong has already approached Xiao Jingyu many times, but she just returned with a feather, so she somehow got into the Beiyuan Palace and had to force herself to meet.


    If Xiao Jingyu''s path worked out, she wouldn''t have to find herself.


    "Your Highness doesn''t want to see you."


    Shen Liangwei said bluntly at the moment.


    Shen Liangrong was stunned for a moment, because she was thick-skinned, and she couldn''t help but blushed slightly because of her guilty conscience. Of course she knew that His Royal Highness the King of War did not want to see her.


    She was a little embarrassed: "Is the third cousin really unwilling to win for His Highness the King of War for such a big credit? The third cousin knows what this means."


    "My lord doesn''t need it, and he won''t want to be involved in any relationship with the traitor. How did the third cousin get in, let''s get out quickly. This is not where the third cousin should come now. If anyone sees it, then Not good."


    "I''ve been out for a while, and it''s time to go back to the Golden Scale Building! Third cousin, farewell."

 Chapter 955： Inexplicably a little delusional

    Chapter 955 Inexplicably a little guilty


    "Wait!" Seeing that she was about to leave, Shen Liangrong turned violently in vain, and sneered bitterly: "Shen Liangwei, you are really ruthless! I finally saw you today, do you think I would leave like this?"


    "You bring one hundred thousand silver, and I will never look for you again. Otherwise, I will go to the Golden Scale Building with you now, and you will say that you invited me here. Think about it for yourself!"


    "You''re going to the Golden Scale Building, then go." Shen Liangwei smiled and looked at her: "If you dress like this, who would believe that I invited you to come here? If you want to invite people to a banquet, it is naturally upright, and you will not do such shameful and secretive activities. As long as I deny it, do you think the noble concubine and the concubine believe you or me? "


    Shen Liangrong''s eyes were gloomy and she gritted her teeth: "So, what do you mean you are unwilling to agree? We were sisters together. When I was young, I could protect you everywhere. At that time, my aunt was busy with errands in the hospital and couldn''t take care of it. Come on, we are in front of my grandmother, have you forgotten how much I took care of you?"


    Shen Liangrong was really annoyed, she never imagined that the soft and well-behaved grandmother and her little cousin who listened to everything, would one day stand in front of her with such a tough and aloof attitude.


    She used to think, what if her parents were not as good as her uncle and aunt? Look at my cousin, it''s not as good as me!


    Who knows


    Standing in front of her like this today gave her the urge to scream and destroy everything.


    When Shen Liangwei heard her mention the past, her heart suddenly became irritated, and her eyes became colder: "Don''t mention the past with me, don''t we know each other better? Shen Liangrong, how dare you mention it?"


    Shen Liangrong was startled, feeling a little guilty for no reason


    Shen Liangwei gave him a deep look, turned and left.


    Shen Liangrong gritted her teeth, suddenly rushed towards Shen Liangwei, hooked her neck from behind her, grabbed a handkerchief with her other hand, and pressed hard against Shen Liangwei''s mouth and nose.


    The maid who followed Shen Liangwei in was startled, and before she had time to scream, a woman rushed out from behind the partition and rushed towards the maid fiercely, covering her mouth and nose like a concoction.


    This old woman is the old woman who appeared beside Mrs. Lu in Tai''anbo House.


    Lu Xiuyan''s master and servant, who were hiding outside the door, also rushed in to help.


    Shen Liangrong said bitterly: "You forced me, Shen Liangwei, you forced me! If you don''t make me feel better, I won''t make you feel better! Shen Liangwei, you forced me!"


    Soon, Shen Liangwei''s master and servant fell to the ground.


    Shen Liangrong''s hands were still trembling, and she was still gasping for breath, panicking a little nervously.


    Lu Xiuyan sneered and kicked Shen Liangwei, feeling extremely happy.


    She glanced at Shen Liangrong with some dissatisfaction: "You''re taking too much time, why are you talking nonsense with her for so long? Strip her off and throw her out! Madam Liu, you will take her back to our carriage later. Wait, don''t move around. It''s a pity, it would be nice if you could buy a guard."


    Lu Xiuyan has not yet reached the point where she can bribe the bodyguards. Shen Liangrong used to be able to do so, but apparently not now.


    This is a good plan she negotiated with Lu Xiuyan to destroy Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangrong smiled and said, "Throw it out, and there will always be soldiers on patrol who see it. What a beautiful picture of peony sleeping in spring."

 Chapter 956： This is totally unreasonable

    Chapter 956 This is totally unreasonable


    The two looked at each other, imagined the scene, and laughed maliciously.


    In the annex of the Jinlin Building, Shen Liangwei''s master and servant returned to their seats, and did not attract many people''s attention.


    Too many people came today, those who clean their hands, those who go out to breathe, or those who go out for a walk in the garden.


    The first round of the dragon boat competition has ended. The top eight teams from the thirty-six teams have taken the top eight teams. After a while, the top eight teams will be lined up in the golden scale pool for the finals to see who will come out on top.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very lively. Everyone just watched a wonderful game, and they were excited, laughing and discussing enthusiastically, waiting for the next final to start.


    After the finals, there will also be a water show, which is also a show that everyone loves to watch.


    After the water show, it is time to thank the Holy Grace, accept the banquet, and then leave the stage.


    It is often around 4 o''clock in the afternoon when we leave the venue.


    It can be seen that today is going to be a lively day.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t know what her daughter was doing, she only knew that she went to Shen Liangrong and muttered something.


    Then when I came to Beiyuan today, I and she each served two servants, one was waiting on the side of the carriage, and the other came in to serve, so that if we needed to change clothes or get something, someone was on the carriage. That would be easier to keep.


    She came with her daughter today, except for her maid, Yuejuan, who she did not know.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t ask at that time, she just pretended not to see.


    She didn''t ask, naturally she didn''t know anything, and if something really happened, there was a reason to distinguish and explain it.


    Although she didn''t know the specific details, she also knew that her daughter was there for Princess Zhan.


    Princess Zhan is really hateful! Lu Xiuxun is the girl of the Lu family. Even if she is a princess, she has no reason to interfere in other people''s family affairs!


    She had come to ask for someone, and she was still pretending to be confused.


    That''s not enough, Yan''er was just indignant and just said a few straight words, and she actually made people slap her.


    This is totally unreasonable!


    He didn''t take Tai''anbo Mansion in his eyes at all.


    No matter what the Tai''an mansion is, this title is also a title bestowed by the emperor, and it is not something that she and the princess can trample on at will.


    Zhan Wangfu is not comparable, but compared to their Shen family, their Shen family is far behind.


    If Yan''er really taught her a lesson today, it would be fine.


    Young and ignorant, just making a joke on impulse.


    Why can''t you say it?


    As long as the elders are not involved, it is fine.


    So, when she saw that Shen Liangwei seemed to have received some news before and then left, Mrs. Lu immediately thought that something must have happened, and she was secretly happy and looking forward to it.


    After , her daughter was also gone, and she was even more aware.


    But--


    Why her daughter hasn''t come back yet, but Shen Liangwei has come back?


    what''s going on?


    Isn''t this the other way around?


    This time, shouldn''t it be her daughter?


    She was really curious, and she even planned to ask her what was going on when her daughter came back.


    turned out to be like this.


    Mrs. Lu''s heart was at a loss for a while, and she was a little uneasy for no reason, as if something bad had happened.


    She hesitated, then walked towards Shen Liangwei and asked with a polite smile: "Princess Zhan, the daughter of the concubine just now, Yan''er, seems to be looking for Princess Zhan. I wonder if Princess Zhan can see her?"

 Chapter 957： what happened

    Chapter 957 What happened


    "Yan''er?" Shen Liangwei, who was about to wait for Princess Qi to speak, was stunned for a while, and after a while, she showed an expression of sudden realization, and she smiled a little embarrassedly: "Did Mrs. Lu mean Sister Xiu Xun''s sister Xiuyan? Haven''t seen her."


    She is only familiar with Lu Xiuxun, not Lu Xiuyan.


    Everyone on the side showed a meaningful smile. Although Tai''an Bo Mansion is not as good as it used to be, it is still somewhat honorable, and it still has a certain sense of existence.


    Princess Zhan is on good terms with the eldest Miss Lu family, but the relationship between the eldest Miss Lu family and the second sister is not a good one, which is not a secret in the circle.


    Princess Zhan would say that, which made it clear that she was pulling the boundaries with Mrs. Lu and her daughter, which was not surprising.


    Mrs. Lu was obviously embarrassed by Shen Liangwei''s reaction and attitude, and said a little embarrassedly: "Why didn''t Princess Zhan see her? The child saw Princess Zhan going out, and she clearly told her concubine that she was going to find Princess Zhan. !"


    Shen Liangwei''s eyes were slightly cold: "Mrs. Lu''s words are ridiculous! Why do I have to meet your daughter? Your own daughter, won''t you look at it yourself? I just went to clean my hands, and the pomegranate flowers below are from there. While walking around, I also met the lady and the lady at the residence of Lord Shulin, the Ministry of Household, and said hello, and then I came back, Mrs. Lu doesn''t believe it, you can go and check!"


    Mrs. Lu: "."


    Her complexion changed, and her heart instantly panicked.


    What the **** happened? How could this be?


    Yan''er obviously followed Princess Zhan out, how could Princess Zhan not see her? Princess Zhan¡ª¡ªDid Shen Liangwei do something to her?


    Mrs. Lu''s heart froze instantly, and she was shocked, angry and afraid.


    Shen Liangwei looked at her and raised her eyebrows: "Why did Mrs. Lu look so ugly all of a sudden, what''s the matter? Second Miss Lu just thought that the building was stuffy and went out for a walk. Mrs. Lu seemed to be here. Think more."


    Thinking too much?


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and you are a little puzzled. How do you say this?


    Look at Mrs. Lu''s expression again, it seems that something is not quite right.


    This is surprising, what did Miss Lu Er do? Why is Mrs. Lu so flustered? Why are you still asking about Princess Zhan?


    The movement of people talking around here was a bit loud, so Concubine Yu Gui sent someone to ask.


    Concubine Yu Gui suffered a loss in Shen Liangwei''s hands last time, and she felt unhappy in her heart. Seeing that what happened at this moment seemed to be related to Shen Liangwei, of course she had to ask.


    When she soon learned what was going on, Concubine Yu Gui said, "Princess Zhan, since the second Miss Lu family said she was looking for you, she must have really gone to look for you. Think about it again, did you really not see her? Make it clear with Mrs. Lu, and save Mrs. Lu from worrying."


    Shen Liangwei was a little unhappy, "What do the concubines and concubines say about the concubine? There are many people who want to look for a concubine if there is something wrong. Where does the concubine know who they are, and what do they want to do when they are looking for a concubine? If you see it, you don''t see it!"


    Concubine Yu''s face darkened slightly, and Princess Qi hurriedly smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, my mother-in-law is also worried about Miss Lu Er, for fear of any misunderstanding between you. Sister-in-law, don''t worry about it."


    "Brother and sister said," Shen Liangwei smiled, "I''m in a hurry, noble concubine, please don''t blame. Speaking of which, the concubine is also very worried about Miss Lu Er. There are many people today, and she is a girl with a family of ten thousand people. If you get lost, but it''s hard to say, why don''t the imperial concubine send someone to look for her?"

 Chapter 958： Mrs. Lu is more than worried, she is insane

    Chapter 958 Mrs. Lu is more than worried, she is insane


    Mrs. Lu looked at Concubine Yu Gui and prayed immediately after hearing the words.


    Concubine Yu was not very happy in her heart. She just wanted to question Shen Liangwei, but she didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. Are these bad things worth letting her get involved in?


    But this matter has already been mentioned in front of her, no matter what, Concubine Yu Gui smiled lightly: "I think this palace has misunderstood Concubine Zhan, maybe Miss Lu Er is really lost. Or, she met some friends and girlfriends. I''m playing downstairs and watching the fun, Mrs. Lu doesn''t have to worry, this palace will send someone to look for her."


    "Thank you, Concubine," Mrs. Lu was still restless in her heart, she hurriedly laughed after hearing Concubine Yu''s words, "Ms. Guifei doesn''t know anything, Yan''er''s child has always been an honest and well-behaved child, she will not fail to explain to her concubine. I went out to play and watch the fun. The concubines and concubines were really worried about her. This is how the concubines are mothers. Please don¡¯t mind the concubine. Can the concubine send a few more people to find her? Your concubine is really worried!"


    Mrs. Lu was more than worried, she was going crazy!


    Her daughter, she couldn''t know better, she definitely wanted to do something today. In the end, the person she wanted to do things with was here, but she disappeared!


    Then, what about her?


    Where did she go?


    Mrs. Lu even regretted it. If she knew that this child was so unreliable, she would not have pretended not to know anything at first, and she should have asked clearly.


    In this way, you can also know whether her idea is reliable or not.


    Mrs. Lu''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, and in front of so many people, Concubine Yu Gui was not good to do nothing, so she instructed the two confidantes Chunying and Xia Li, "Bring a few people and look for Lu Er in the garden. Miss, if you see someone, let her come back quickly. Madam Lu is looking for her. Come on!"


    Chunying and Xia Li responded and went downstairs with seven or eight palace maids and eunuchs.


    Mrs. Lu quickly thanked: "Thank you, Concubine!"


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Shen Liangwei again, Shen Liangwei dealt with it calmly and showed no expression.


    Mrs. Lu''s heart is even more chaotic!


    Shen Liangwei sneered in her heart, now you know you''re in a hurry?


    It seemed that Mrs. Lu knew what her good daughter wanted to do, otherwise she would not have seen her come back and her daughter disappeared, so she panicked and ran to ask herself.


    Since that''s the case, it''s good enough to make her anxious!


    Don''t you want to strip yourself naked and throw it in the peony bush? She''s not that wicked, she won''t do this, just frighten them.


    Soon, the dragon boat finals will start, the gongs and drums are in full swing, and the excitement is in full swing!


    With the sound of a cannon, intense drum beats mixed with enthusiastic cheers and slogans, eight ornately decorated narrow dragon boats rushed out from the starting point like arrows from the strings!


    The waves splashed on the water, and the waves rolled over, making people¡¯s blood boil, screaming and cheering for the teams they were optimistic about!


    In the end, the dragon boat team from the Xishan Barracks won the first prize. Twenty-two people changed into clean clothes and happily went up to the Jinlin Tower to thank the emperor for the reward.


    Tianyao Emperor Longyan Dayue, praised several times in a row!


    When the courtiers and nobles saw the emperor''s happiness, they naturally flattered and flattered, and they all laughed and flattered.


    Unexpectedly, at this time of harmony and joy, a **** approached quietly, pulled out a dagger and shouted towards the Emperor Yaodi, rushed forward and stabbed him¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 959： assassin

    Chapter 959 Assassin


    The dagger was sharp, and the arc of the bright silver light stabbed everyone''s eyes.


    By the time everyone reacted and screamed and screamed, it was already too late! The **** had a ferocious face, and the dagger almost touched the chest of Emperor Tianyao!


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Stop!"


    "Oh my God!"


    The cluttered screams, screams, cries, shoves, and collisions made everyone dizzy!


    Tian Yaodi''s mind "Boom!" exploded, and instantly went blank!


    The world was spinning, and the heartbeat seemed to stop suddenly at that moment!


    Then in the next moment, he was pushed away involuntarily, and a voice exploded in his ears: "Father, be careful!"


    The Beiyuan Palace was immediately blocked, and all the courtiers, female relatives, and eunuchs were all placed under house arrest in different palaces.


    No one of the courtiers and nobles dared to walk around and make noise, only one or two or three or two who knew each other gathered together to discuss something in a very low voice. Or exchanging glances, not even daring to speak.


    Everyone was surprised.


    The palace maids and eunuchs were also trembling and restless. Some of them had not recovered yet, sitting on the ground weakly with their hands and feet, while others silently wiped their red eyes, trembling with fear.


    A major event like the assassination of the emperor, the sky is going to fall! In such a major event, it is hard to say whether other people will be implicated, but those of them who are slaves and subordinates usually have few people who will end well.


    Especially those who were serving at the scene at that time, I don¡¯t know if they will be tortured or not, let alone if they will see the sun tomorrow.


    The female relatives, Yu Guifei, Qi Wangfei, Shen Liangwei, etc. were naturally not under house arrest, but guarded outside the palace where the emperor was temporarily resting.


    Emperor Tian Yaodi was not stabbed by the assassin, but he was frightened enough. In his current physical condition, it is good that he didn''t faint from fright!


    After being frightened and angry, Mrs. Shen used a silver needle on the spot. She trembled so badly that she couldn''t move at all. In the end, she had someone carry her to the couch behind to lie down.


    I immediately drank a ginseng soup.


    Xiao Jingye was brave and invincible and rushed up to block the stabbed dagger for his father. His chest was bleeding and bright red. He had passed out and was carried to the apse to rest, right next to Emperor Tianyao. side hall.


    Princess Qi''s repressed cries came from time to time, making people upset.


    Concubine Yu was busier than anyone else. She visited Emperor Tianyao at one time and her son at the same time. Her eyes were red, her face was full of tears, and she had been crying for a long time.


    Tianyao Emperor Xinzhong''s ministers accompanied him and were all nervous.


    The palace maids and eunuchs walked around to take and deliver things, their steps were brisk, their faces were sullen and they held their breaths. The air in the whole hall was dignified and low.


    Apart from Yu Guifei and a few others, all the other female relatives were also placed under house arrest, not allowed to walk half a step.


    Many boudoir ladies are still young, where have they experienced such a scene?


    And I came to the palace today to watch the fun. Who knew that seeing such a big trouble, they were all afraid and threw themselves in the arms of their mother and cried.


    Some cried loudly, making their mothers cover their mouths in distress, comforting and frightening in a low voice.


    Mrs. Lu was more anxious than others, and muttered: "Where is Yan''er? Where is Yan''er? Where has Yan''er gone?"

 Chapter 960： where did her daughter go?

    Chapter 960 Where did her daughter go?


    Lu Xiuyan has not been found yet, and there is no trace of her, but the emperor was assassinated. Although it was not the emperor who was stabbed by the assassin in the end, it was a big event!


    Although, this shocking event has nothing to do with his daughter, and will definitely not involve her daughter. However, there must be chaos outside at this time, and martial law must have been imposed. Where is she?


    The ladies who were also walking in the garden to watch the fun were brought back one by one, but there was still no daughter of hers.


    So, where did her daughter go?


    The more Mrs. Lu thought about it, the more she panicked, the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she gradually began to tremble.


    In the apse of the Golden Scale Building, Emperor Tianyao lay down for a while with a cold face, poured a bowl of ginseng soup for a while, and finally calmed down.


    Without his orders, the entire Beiyuan Palace was under martial law, and all the guests were controlled.


    The garrison is looking around to check if there are any clues.


    Emperor Tianyao looked at the courtiers and nobles in front of him and felt upset. He waved his hand without waiting for anyone to say anything, and ordered everyone to retreat.


    Everyone bowed and retreated, but no one dared to leave.


    There is no conclusion on this matter, who dares to leave easily?


    Concubine Yu''s face was pale, staggeringly came over from the apse, bowed her knees to Emperor Yaodi, and called out "Your Majesty." Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Emperor Tianyao narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "How is Ye''er now? What did the imperial physician say?"


    Emperor Tianyao''s tone was not too warm and concerned, but Yu Guifei didn''t feel it at the moment.


    Although her son had greeted her through the details of what happened today, Concubine Yu Gui was so frightened that she almost fainted when she saw the blood-soaked and pale-faced son on his chest. .


    At this moment, her heart is full of anxiety, where can she care about anything else?


    Hearing Emperor Tianyao''s question, she hurriedly wiped away her tears and said, "Fortunately, with the blessing of the emperor and the protection of ancestors, Ye''er is finally safe. Zhang Yuan ruled that the dagger was only an inch away, and it would stab Zhong Ye''er''s heart. , if it''s really like that, I''m afraid it''s just¡ªfortunately! Luckily!"


    "Your Majesty, fortunately, Ye''er is all right."


    Concubine Yugui felt distressed and cared for her son. This sigh came from the bottom of her heart, and when she heard Emperor Tianyao''s ears, she was subconsciously unhappy.


    You have to know that he was almost assassinated. Hearing what Concubine Yugui said, did he implicate his son? After all, if his son hadn''t blocked him for a while, he wouldn''t have suffered like this.


    It''s all his fault?


    Although Concubine Yu looked at him for the first time, it was obvious that she was more concerned about her son.


    Oh, I think so too, after all, her son is her hope in the future, and she is dying, and in her eyes, I am afraid that it will be an eyesore!


    Emperor Tianyao became more and more irritated in his heart, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and bent over and coughed loudly.


    Concubine Yu Gui was startled, and she didn''t care that she was afraid of crying after that, she hurriedly stepped forward and patted Emperor Tianyao''s back to help him: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! What''s the matter with you? !"


    "No need," Tian Yaodi gasped and gently pushed Concubine Yugui away: "I''m fine, it''s fine."


    "The Emperor."


    "Okay," Tian Yaodi''s face was still flushed, but he eased his breath and panted, "Go and watch Ye''er. I don''t need it here. If the situation is stable, I''ll go back to the manor. Well. I should also get up and drive back to the palace!"

 Chapter 961： Who knows if there will be any danger

    Chapter 961 Who knows if there will be danger


    Beiyuan rarely comes here two or three times a year. Who knows what the situation is in this huge palace? Who knows if there might be someone hiding somewhere?


    Who knows if there will be danger?


    In short, Emperor Tianyao was absolutely unwilling to stay in this Beiyuan Palace for the night.


    Concubine Yu was stunned, subconsciously anxious.


    This, go back to the palace? She thought she was going to stay at the Beiyuan Palace for one night.


    I will go back to the palace now, she is a little worried, after all, her son is in a coma and has not woken up yet.


    Emperor Tianyao looked at her coldly, sneered in his heart, but there was no expression on his face, he said lightly: "If you are not at ease, then go back to Prince Qi''s mansion with Ye''er to live for a day or two!"


    Concubine Yugui subconsciously rejoiced, but she seemed to realize something and immediately changed her expression, and said hurriedly: "The Ye''er mansion has the concubine and servants to serve, and there are imperial physicians, so everything will be fine, the concubine is very relieved. The concubine is very relieved. Accompany the emperor back to the palace. I beg the emperor to allow the concubines to stay in the Qianqing Palace to serve the emperor tonight."


    Emperor Tianyao was noncommittal, and said indifferently: "I take medicine every day now, and the medicine doesn''t smell very good. Don''t smoke the imperial concubine. You don''t have to."


    Concubine Yugui wanted to say something, but she was afraid that Emperor Tianyao would be impatient, so she had to accompany and laugh.


    After getting his Highness King Qi, although he was in a coma, he was not in serious trouble and could move on. Emperor Tianyao ordered people to serve King Qi and carry King Qi back to his residence. He also drove back to the palace.


    As for all the vassals and female relatives of this Beiyuan Palace, I ordered Xiao Jingyu and two confidant ministers, Xiao Lu Gonggong, Zhang Gonggong to investigate one by one.


    Make sure that there is no problem before leaving the palace.


    Anyone who has the slightest doubt is not allowed to leave the palace.


    As for the palace maids and eunuchs, they naturally have to check one by one, but they are placed last.


    When Shen Liangwei left Beiyuan Palace, Xiao Jingyu was too busy to touch the ground, and the couple didn''t have time to say anything. At this time, Shen Liangwei didn''t dare to say anything and left in a hurry.


    Fortunately, the mother did not suffer any difficulties and left the palace safely.


    In such a strange and uncertain Beiyuan Palace, how could Shen Liangwei receive a note sent by Shen Liangrong, so she could easily go to the place she promised?


    After receiving the note, Shen Liangwei asked Chunying to take it to quietly find the entourage who followed Xiao Jingyu, and the entourage told Xiao Jingyu again, and after getting Xiao Jingyu''s words, Shen Liangwei took Chunying to see Shen Liangrong without fear.


    She doesn''t even need to be on guard, don''t care what Shen Liangrong''s plan is, what kind of heart she has in mind, with Xiao Jingyu''s words, what is Shen Liangrong''s virtuous behavior?


    Shen Liangrong also tried to stun her, it was a joke!


    What''s even more ridiculous is that Lu Xiuyan also stepped in.


    Let''s just say, in such an occasion, how could Shen Liangrong get in easily? To know that Xiao Jinghuai was forcing the palace to rebel, who would dare to have any relationship with his previous concubine?


    Dare to help Shen Liangrong like this?


    So it seems that Lu Xiuyan helped her in? Is this man mentally ill? Just to deal with himself, he actually colluded with Shen Liangrong


    Xiao Jingyu''s men took down Lu Xiuyan and Shen Liangrong and knocked them out. Shen Liangwei took the maid and left, dangled in the garden for a while, socialized and laughed a few words, and then returned to the Golden Scale Building.

 Chapter 962： All parties react

    Chapter 962 Reaction of all parties


    As for the two, she didn''t know.


    Emperor Tianyao led the harem concubines and drove back to the palace.


    Concubine Yu was very worried but helpless, so she had to suppress her uneasiness, put on an expression of great concern and concern for Emperor Tianyao, and accompany her back to the palace.


    Back at the Qianqing Palace, Emperor Tianyao ordered all the concubines to kneel and go back.


    Including Jade Concubine.


    Concubine Yu Gui was worried about Xiao Jingye at the moment, she was in a mess, and she didn''t have so much time to distract herself and care about Emperor Tianyao, so she took the opportunity to retire after hearing the words.


    In Yilan Palace, Concubine Yugui no longer needed to put on any pretense, and all the unnecessary expressions on her face disappeared. She instructed Chunying to be in charge of inquiring about the news outside the palace at all times. Report immediately.


    Xia Li saw the worried look on Concubine Jade''s face, so she hurriedly poured tea and offered it to her, and persuaded her with a smile, "Don''t worry, the concubine, the king of Qi''s auspicious person and goddess will certainly be fine. There will be even greater blessings in the future!"


    Concubine Yu smiled and told her to feel a little relieved in her heart. She waved her hand and said, "Ye''er''s blessings will be long, and naturally you will be fine! Come on, you can go down, this palace wants to be alone and quiet."


    "Yes."


    The surroundings were quiet, and the faint scent of submerged water in the incense burner diffused in the air and entered the nose, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    Until this moment, Concubine Yugui was completely relaxed.


    There was a trance in her eyes.


    Today is finally¡ªit¡¯s over! That''s it. It''s over!


    it is finally over!


    This is a success, right?


    The emperor was assassinated, and his son bravely stepped forward in public to block the stabbed dagger for the emperor. So many ministers and nobles could see it clearly.


    No matter how much speculation there was before, should those rumors end now? The relationship between the emperor and Ye''er and their father and son is deep, what''s the problem? Where is the suspicion?


    After what happened today, the emperor''s heart should be warm even if it is a stone, right?


    He should know who is the one who treats him the best, who is the one who cares about him the most, right?


    A son like Ye''er, what else is he dissatisfied with? What else is there to speculate about?


    Maybe, maybe in a few days, when the unemployed child is very good, the emperor will officially canonize him as the crown prince.


    Finally, he was one step closer to that position, and justifiably one step closer.


    Concubine Yu''s eyes gradually glowed, her spirits were high, and her heart gradually changed from the initial anxiety to excitement!


    She has waited for half a lifetime for the sake of being a superior person, and finally she is about to be asked to wait!


    She couldn''t help covering her mouth and giggling, her heart ecstatic.


    Thinking of Empress Fu who was so old in the cold palace that she could not see the dignity and dignity of the past, Concubine Yugui was even more happy.


    Queen Fu fought with her all her life, but she still lost fiercely!


    If she knew that her son would soon be crowned the crown prince, she might be so angry.


    Just thinking about it, Concubine Yu Gui felt excited. I can''t wait to go to the cold palace tomorrow to show off cynicism in front of Queen Fu.


    However, she calmly told herself that it was not the time.


    The emperor was frightened, and Ye''er was injured. At this time, it was enough for her to hide in the Yilan Palace, worrying and worrying, and she didn''t have to do anything.


    There is ample time


    But she didn''t know that, in the cold palace, Queen Fu learned about what happened by the Jinlin Pool in Beiyuan Palace in the middle of the night, and burst into sharp laughter like a ghost.

 Chapter 963： Not only will he be suspicious, but he will also investigate

    Chapter 963 Not only will he be suspicious, but he will also investigate


    Queen Fu was extremely mocking, her eyes shining brightly, "The mother and son really did it, they are also a pair of lunatics, hahahaha! Interesting, this is so interesting!"


    "Bengong asked you to order people to cooperate with Xiao Jingyu, but did you do it?"


    "Yes, master, don''t worry."


    "That''s good," Queen Fu sneered even more in her eyes, and even had some excited anticipation: "Bengong really looks forward to seeing the expression of that **** who fell from the clouds and fell into the quagmire. Oh, I thought Bengong collapsed. Is it her mother and son''s world? It''s early."


    "If she hadn''t been stupid enough, why would Ben Gong keep her for all these years? She''s afraid she won''t know until she dies, where did she lose!"


    She had no idea how ruthless and suspicious Tian Yaodi was. Their mother and son thought that under such circumstances, such an assassination would suddenly happen, would Tian Yaodi not be suspicious at all?


    Will not!


    Not only will he be suspicious, but he will also investigate.


    And the more he investigates, the more he becomes suspicious.


    This alone is enough to drive Xiao Jingye crazy!


    Emperor Tianyao finally lay down on the familiar dragon couch in Qianqing Palace, and the whole person was completely relaxed.


    Now only the Qianqing Palace can give him such a sense of security that he can be completely assured.


    completely relaxed, and he felt as if all the strength had been taken away from his body, and the whole person was empty, as if there was only a body left.


    This feeling as if his soul was exhausted made him terrified and angry.


    is really outrageous! Who is it?


    This is a good day for him suddenly!


    Even though he was lying in the absolutely safe Qianqing Palace at this moment, Emperor Tianyao still dared not close his eyes.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to see the scene where the sharp dagger came with a sharp silver light and almost broke his chest. That scene made him tremble!


    really knows how to choose a good day! Emperor Tianyao sneered, his eyes gloomy like frozen stagnant water.


    His mind is unusually calm at this moment: Beiyuan Palace has been deserted for many years, and it is very easy to hide people. There are many people today, and it is easy to cover up.


    For the Assassin, this is simply the right place, the right place and everything, and in the best condition.


    Who else is waiting for him to die?


    What kind of virtue is his son, can he not know? To say that he would desperately rush up to block the dagger for himself, in retrospect, he didn''t believe it at all!


    is too fake, really!


    In that case, even if Xiao Jingye didn''t take the initiative to jump out to block him, no one could accuse him of being wrong, and it had nothing to do with him at all.


    If he was just like this¡ªwouldn¡¯t it be exactly what he wanted? Why did he save himself?


    Oh, he forgot to say that he wouldn''t die even if he didn''t pounce on the front block. He had a dark guard dead man, and it was only a short while before the dead man would appear to block the blow for him, but Xiao Jingye took the lead.


    How could he appear in such an occasion without any preparation?


    If Xiao Jingye died, he would be able to believe that he was somewhat sincere. But he wasn''t dead, he was just injured, so he couldn''t think about it.


    The corners of his shriveled mouth stretched into a line, and he tickled it grimly upwards, best, not what he thought.


    Emperor Tianyao took the medicine, and he couldn''t sleep at all after taking the medicine. His chest was blocked as if he couldn''t breathe. There was something wrong and uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell where he was uncomfortable.

 Chapter 964： Hed never felt so exhausted

    Chapter 964 He has never felt so exhausted


    Between half asleep and half awake, he even dreamed of today''s scene again. He woke up from a nightmare, his face was pale, his forehead was sweating, and his heart was beating so violently that he almost fainted.


    Goddamn thing!


    Thinking of what Mrs. Shen and Zhang Yuanju said when they visited the doctor, Emperor Tianyao was so annoyed that he almost vomited blood.


    His body has managed to recover one or two points of the nourishment, and today''s shock is probably ruined!


    He had never felt so exhausted.


    After three watch, he finally calmed down his heartbeat, and simply did not fall asleep. He leaned on the bedside of the dragon couch in his clothes and stared at the dim candle in the corner covered with a bright yellow gauze, his eyes darkened.


    A dark shadow appeared beside the bright yellow curtain, Tian Yaodi''s dark and gloomy eyes finally moved, staring at the shadow, and said coldly, "How did you check?"


    The black shadow knelt down and bowed his head, saying solemnly: "Your Majesty, the entire Beiyuan Palace Royal Forest Army has carefully searched for it, and there is no other face, the **** who assassinated has died of poisoning. The noble officials, their family members, the dragon boat team, etc. have all been checked one by one. Dozens of people have been detained. The list is here, please take a look at the emperor."


    The man in the black cloak stepped forward and presented the list with both hands respectfully.


    Emperor Tianyao took out a night pearl from the dark compartment of the dragon couch at his hand, and the hall suddenly became much brighter.


    By this light, he looked at the list.


    The identities of these people are indeed quite suspicious, and it is right to detain them and interrogate them carefully. only--


    "Lu Xiuyan, the second young lady of Tai''an Household? What''s going on?"


    Don''t blame Tian Yaodi for being confused, he has never even heard of the number 2 Miss Tai''an Household, and he can''t imagine how such a girl in the boudoir with no sense of existence could be involved in this matter.


    The man in black bowed his body and explained, "The guards patrolling the royal forest were the second Miss Lu who was found in the rockery cave in the southwest of the palace. The second Miss Lu said she was lost, but her expression was clearly panicked. That''s right, so I detained her too."


    get lost? Ah! Emperor Tianyao didn''t believe this kind of clumsy excuse at all.


    He even believed that this was something else!


    Besides, she was restlessly watching the dragon boat race upstairs. Why was she running around alone?


    That Beiyuan Palace, is she able to run around at will by herself?


    "Check," Emperor Tianyao stared hard at Lu Xiuyan''s name, and his words were cold and ruthless: "Check everything about her carefully and thoroughly!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    It is no surprise that the man in black took the lead.


    Because compared to all the suspects, this second Miss Lu family is the most suspect.


    The next day, there was a new progress in the investigation of this assassination.


    Although the stabbing **** is already dead, according to the various traces found, it is obvious that he has a helper - naturally, without a helper, it is impossible to give the original **** on duty so smoothly. replaced.


    It''s hard to say that those helpers are one person or two or three, but it is true that they have all left Beiyuan Palace. Although people have been ordered to secretly continue to investigate their whereabouts, it is hard to say whether they can be found.


    What makes people have to pay attention is that the direction of those people leaving Beiyuan Palace happened to find the direction of the second Miss Lu family.

 Chapter 965： suspicion

    Chapter 965 Suspicion


    Miss Lu Er said she was "lost", but how did it happen so coincidentally? The direction in which she got lost happened to be the direction in which the assassins accidentally left traces and left the Beiyuan Palace?


    Besides, Miss Lu Er secretly went to the Qi Palace a few days ago.


    Afterwards, His Highness King Qi made an appointment to meet His Highness King Zhan, and he brought Second Miss Lu with them. The two who had no intersection at first seemed to have a better relationship all of a sudden.


    These are all facts, but in the ears of Emperor Tianyao, it is enough to make him make up a big drama!


    How could this second Miss Lu family take the initiative to meet Xiao Jingye? Yes, the Lu family is also a family of generals. Although the second son of the Lu family has lost his legs, the eldest son is still in the army, and their Lu family''s connections in the army are not shallow.


    Oh, if Xiao Jingye had any thoughts because of this, it would be normal!


    This second Miss Lu family is a boudoir girl, at the age of 10, what vision and insight can she have? Being valued by His Royal Highness King Qi, who will have great fortunes in seven or eight in the future, he is still dizzy with joy, and why is he helping him?


    Maybe the assassin''s incident will use the Lu family''s personal connections


    Emperor Tianyao became angrier the more he thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was right!


    He coldly ordered that Lu Xiuyan be brought to the Qianqing Palace, and he would personally interrogate him.


    Immediately sent an army of imperial guards to surround Tai''anbo Mansion, prohibiting anyone from entering or leaving.


    Mrs. Lu took a maid out of the palace yesterday. Her daughter was gone, and the servants who followed her were also gone. She was anxious and restless, but such a big thing happened yesterday, how dare she ask such a thing? ?


    Besides, there is no doorway to ask.


    Emperor and His Royal Highness King Qi were both frightened and seriously injured. This is something they would never dare to provoke. Concubine Yugui must be upset about this, and she would never dare to ask for an audience at such a time.


    Besides, even if she handed over the sign at this time, Concubine Yugui would not necessarily meet her.


    Mrs. Lu could only wait.


    When Tai Amber knew about this, he panicked immediately, and scolded her for being angry.


    This is too absurd. I took my daughter to the palace to attend a grand event. Still missing in the palace?


    Although it was the emperor''s palace, but missing in the palace for one night, is it a good reputation?


    Besides, there is an assassin in the palace today, who knows if there is an assassin''s accomplice hiding in any corner?


    What if there are still people? What if I happened to meet my daughter by accident¡ª¡ª


    Tai Anbo''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, his face changed instantly, and his heart sank.


    He felt that it was very likely that most of his daughters accidentally bumped into the assassin''s accomplices, maybe, maybe they had been silenced.


    The guess was so guessing, but he didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Lu.


    The two of them could only wait anxiously, waiting for the dawn.


    Inquire about news after dawn, or Mrs. Lu will go to the palace again to see Concubine Yu Gui and beg her.


    I don''t want to, but the housekeeper who went out to inquire about the news of Tai''an Bo''s house has not returned, but he waited for the murderous Royal Forest Army to surround Tai''an Bo''s house.


    How could Tai Amber care about his daughters or not? Shocked, angry and afraid, he hurriedly asked the commander with a smile.


    Commander Leng Bing has only one sentence: Act on the order.


    Tai Amber''s heart froze instantly!

 Chapter 966： what do you mean, sir

    Chapter 966 What is the meaning of this, sir


    Mrs. Lu was also panicked, she was still worried about her daughter, "What''s going on? Marquis, what the **** did you do? Why did you do it so well? I''m going to go to the palace to beg Concubine Yu. Save Yan''er! What can I do! What can I do!"


    Tai Anbo is not as naive as she is. Although he is only a casual job in the Ministry of War, he has been in the officialdom for so many years, and he is more or less politically sensitive.


    The girl disappeared in the palace for a day and a night, and then the mansion was surrounded by people today. It was so obvious, how could he not see it?


    It''s ridiculous that his wife asked him what he did? Oh, what can he do?


    Tai Anbo with a cold face, screened all the servants, closed the door, and looked at Madam Lu in a deep voice: "Tell me honestly, what happened yesterday? How did Yan''er disappear?"


    Mrs. Lu was startled, "Master, what are you, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Tai Anbo suddenly burst into anger and growled in exasperation: "Yan''er had an accident yesterday, and the Royal Forest Army came to the door today, don''t you think this coincidence is a bit too outrageous? Don''t you think it''s a bit outrageous? Let''s talk about what happened yesterday. what happened!"


    "I warn you, tell me everything you know, one by one, carefully and carefully, and don''t miss anything! Otherwise, you will kill Yan''er and our whole family, and you''re still in a dream!"


    Mrs. Lu''s face turned pale with "Ah!", and she fell down on the chair, muttering, "It''s Princess Zhan, yes, it''s Princess Zhan."


    "What?" Tai Anbo''s eyes widened, and he was really frightened now: "You said Princess Zhan? What does this have to do with Princess Zhan? You, what are you doing behind your back!"


    Yes, he was also very angry, angry that Princess Zhan was shameless, intervening in their Tai''anbo Mansion, and hid his daughter.


    But, there is no evidence!


    There is no evidence, everything that is said is equivalent to non-existence and slander, what else can you do except admit yourself?


    How powerful is Tai''an Bo''s mansion, how dare he go head-to-head with Zhan Wang''s mansion?


    This matter held back his anger, but it was over, but he didn''t expect that the woman''s little belly would have a grudge.


    Now, won''t it cause a catastrophe?


    Mrs. Lu panicked, wiped her tears and said with red eyes: "I don''t know what Yan''er did, I thought about it, Yan''er is a little girl''s house, even if something goes wrong, no one is there. Are you embarrassed to care about her? Besides, she has never been a nonsense, so she turned a blind eye and let her go."


    "Yesterday, yesterday I went to Beiyuan Palace, and the first concubine of King Yong, Shen Liangrong, pretended to be a maid and let Yan''er take it in¡ª"


    "What!" Tai Anbo''s eyes darkened, he fainted, and his voice trembled: "You, you just let her be like this? You dare to provoke the concubine of the sinner Xiao Jinghuai? Does anyone else know about it?"


    The emperor was forced into the palace by Xiao Jinghuai before, and he met an assassin again yesterday, but his daughter brought Xiao Jinghuai''s side concubine into the Beiyuan palace again - who knows if that Shen side concubine went with the thought of revenge for Xiao Jinghuai?


    Maybe she secretly contacted the fish that slipped through the net under Xiao Jinghuai''s hands, and cooperated inside and out¡ª

 Chapter 967： Even so, its hard to say

    Chapter 967 Even so, it''s hard to say


    Tai Amber just wanted to die!


    Mrs. Lu didn''t expect this, and she quickly shook her head when she heard her husband ask: "How can you tell others about this kind of thing? No one knows. And that Shen Liangrong put on makeup and changed her clothes, and she never showed her face in front of people after entering, but looked for The place is hidden, no, no one will know about it"


    Tai Amber sighed, cold sweat dripping from his back.


    At this moment, I was so disheartened that I wanted to die.


    Even so, it¡¯s hard to say.


    If it wasn''t for the assassination yesterday, this matter might have passed without knowing it, but how could the emperor not investigate the assassination yesterday?


    In case it is found - no, it is very likely to be found, then what should I do?


    "Ignorance woman! Ignorance woman! You and your mother really want to kill the mansion and kill me!"


    "I-I don''t know either! When I saw Shen Liangrong, she was already in the carriage!" Madam Lu was so frightened by her husband''s reaction that she burst into tears: "I can''t drive her away! "


    Tai Amber almost didn''t turn around in one breath, and almost died of anger: She is the side room of a convicted sinner, why can''t you drive her away?


    If you drive her away, will she dare to reason with you?


    took a deep breath and suppressed the anger that was about to explode. Tai Amber gritted his teeth and asked, "What happened later?"


    "Later." Mrs. Lu wanted to cry even more. What happened next? Her mind was in chaos.


    "Later. After entering the Beiyuan Palace, she found a place to hide by herself. On the sub-stairs of the Jinling Building, I saw with my own eyes that Princess Zhan seemed to have received a note, and after a while, she went out Yan Yan. I followed her out."


    "I-I was thinking at the time, it was probably Yan''er and Shen Liangrong who conspired to do something, then pretended not to see it. Princess Zhan is so abhorrent, arrogant and domineering. Take it seriously. Shen Liangrong is her elder sister, and her elder sister will teach her a lesson, of course I would like to. Anyway, it has nothing to do with our family. Yan''er is at most just a side watch.


    "But, but how do I know that Princess Zhan returned to the annex building safe and sound, but Yan''er was nowhere to be seen. I, I also asked her about Yan''er? She insisted that she had never seen Yan''er, she just went to After washing my hands, I took a walk in the garden below."


    "Master, she can''t believe her words at all, but I don''t believe a word! But she said so, and I have no evidence!"


    "I begged the imperial concubine to send someone to look for Yan''er, but no one could find it. Afterwards, the emperor¡ª"


    "Master, tell me, will Yan''er be harmed by Princess Zhan? Woohoo! Master, Yan''er is our daughter, you can''t ignore her! If Princess Zhan really harmed her, I don''t care. Take revenge!"


    "Shut up!" Tai Amber''s heart was beating wildly, and he closed his eyes in dismay, trying to straighten his thoughts.


    Her wife cried and cried for a while, but thinking about it carefully, there was nothing substantial at all.


    The only substantive information is that she pretended to be invisible and allowed her daughter to bring the side room of the conspirator Xiao Jinghuai into the palace.


    Is this fatal!


    As for Princess Zhan? He originally thought that Concubine Zhan had done something, but from what his wife heard, Concubine Zhan didn''t do anything! At least, they have no evidence of what they did.

 Chapter 968： she was framed

    Chapter 968 She was framed


    Yan''er is gone, maybe it''s related to her, maybe it''s just Shen Liangrong, but where did she go?


    And at about the same time, in the Qianqing Palace, Lu Xiuyan knelt in front of Emperor Tianyao, shivering.


    The emperor''s face was thin, his eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of gloomy air, which was so oppressive that one could hardly breathe.


    Lu Xiuyan tremblingly kowtowed, not daring to raise her head.


    Emperor Tianyao said coldly: "If I ask you, you must answer truthfully, otherwise, I have a way to make your life worse than death!"


    Lu Xiuyan was a little dumbfounded. She had absolutely no idea what she had done wrong, why was someone arrested in front of the emperor? And why does the emperor have such an attitude!


    Her instinctive determination: She was framed! Must be!


    And the person who would frame her¡ª¡ªother than that Princess Battle, who else could it be?


    "Your Majesty, spare your life! Your Majesty, spare your life!" Lu Xiuyan shouted desperately: "It was Princess Zhan who framed the minister''s daughter, and it was Princess Zhan who framed the minister''s daughter! Your Majesty, please forgive the minister''s daughter!"


    "Concubine Zhan?" Emperor Tianyao raised his eyebrows and said solemnly, "Clarify!"


    It was about Xiao Jingyu, and he instantly became vigilant in his heart.


    Lu Xiuyan opened her mouth, where did she make it clear for a while?


    Because of the intense fear, her heart was torn apart, and her mind was dizzy.


    She was stunned, and her mouth turned upside down with only these two sentences, "Your Majesty, spare your life!" and "Princess Zhan harms the daughter of a minister, and Princess Zhan harms me."


    If she could say anything at this moment, even if it was just sophistry and forced arrangement, Tianyao Emperor might believe it, and would be suspicious of Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei because of this.


    But, she can''t say anything!


    She seemed like a fool with only these two sentences.


    Emperor Tianyao thought of the information based on the investigation that Lu Xiuyan''s half-sister Lu Xiuxun and Princess Zhan were in love as sisters, but there were several unpleasant disputes between Lu Xiuyan and Princess Zhan.


    What else is there to understand?


    Lu Xiuyan simply has a grudge in her heart, and she will slander the princess when she gets the chance!


    "It''s absurd!" Emperor Tianyao was furious: "Xiao Lu, give me a slap and make her sober!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Little Eunuch Lu stepped forward, grabbed Lu Xiuyan by the collar and pulled her up. Amidst her fear and screams, "Clap!" Two loud slaps slapped her in the face. , pushed her to the ground, and scolded her with a wicked smile: "Presumptuous! There is no room for you to show off in front of the emperor! If you don''t return to the emperor well, don''t you want to live?"


    Lu Xiuyan had a string of "Boom!" broken in her head. The burning pain on both sides of her face made her awake a little bit. She was stunned for a while, trembling all over and hurriedly knelt down.


    Little Eunuch Lu snorted coldly, "Don''t tell me soon!"


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Xiuyan said in a trembling voice: "The minister''s daughter and the minister''s daughter are also at fault, then, that Shen Liangrong said that Shen Liangwei- ah no, yes, it was Princess Zhan who didn''t care about her sisterhood at all, and she never wanted to see her. Ask the ministers and daughters to help, bring her into the Beiyuan Palace, she, she is looking for Shen-Princess Zhan to make it clear."


    "The servant girl and the servant girl originally didn''t want to agree, but she couldn''t help begging again and again, so, so she agreed to the emperor. This is the servant girl''s fault. I ask the emperor to forgive me!"


    Emperor Tianyao was a little confused, his gloomy eyes became even more gloomy, "Who is Shen Liangrong?"


    Lu Xiuyan froze.

 Chapter 969： Lu Xiuyan shivered

    Chapter 969 Lu Xiuyan shivered


    Little Eunuch Lu hurriedly bowed and said, "Back to the emperor, Shen Liangrong is the cousin of Princess Zhan. She used to be the concubine of the sinner Xiao Jinghuai."


    Tian Yaodi suddenly became furious, "Lu Xiuyan, you are so bold!"


    He originally thought that Lu Xiuyan and Xiao Jingye colluded and did something, but now it seems that there is another possibility, Shen Liangrong.


    Shen Liangrong is Xiao Jinghuai''s side concubine, and there are still fish that slip through the net under Xiao Jinghuai''s hands. Good, very good!


    Lu Xiuyan shivered and begged for mercy.


    Tian Yaodi gritted his teeth: "Go on!"


    "Yes, yes" Lu Xiuyan was trembling: "After entering the Beiyuan Palace, the ministers and daughters separated from Shen Liangrong. She, she was more familiar with this Beiyuan Palace than the ministers and daughters, so she found a place to hide. , She should have asked someone to send a paper contract to Princess Zhan, and Princess Zhan went, and the ministers and daughters were curious, so they secretly followed Princess Zhan, and later, later."


    "They were talking in a palace, and the servant girl couldn''t hear anything through the doors and windows, but Shen Liangrong was very angry and angrily scolded Princess Zhan. Later, the servant girl fainted, and she didn''t know anything."


    "When the servant girl woke up, she was captured by the guards. The servant girl said she lost her way, and no one believed the servant girl. But the servant girl was really lost!"


    "Your Majesty, everything the minister said is true, and you definitely don''t dare to deceive the Emperor." Lu Xiuyan burst into tears: "The minister doesn''t know what happened in the palace, but no matter what happened, it must be someone from Princess Zhan who was knocked out. The minister''s daughter, frame the minister''s daughter."


    "Princess Zhan has always been on good terms with the elder sister of the minister and daughter. The elder sister hates the mother and daughter for a day or two, and there are many arrangements behind the scenes. Princess Zhan is venting her anger for her!"


    "The emperor didn''t know that the father and mother of the minister''s daughter had arranged a marriage for the daughter-in-law''s sister, but the elder sister refused and went to the palace of Princess Zhan to hide. But she quietly asked her eldest elder brother to send the elder sister of the minister out of Beijing."


    "She just wanted to see the jokes in the courtier''s daughter''s family! Seeing the courtier''s daughter''s parents have no face! My sister has always blamed her parents for their partiality, and she wished her parents to make a fool of themselves. They did it on purpose!"


    "Shut up!" Emperor Tianyao got a headache from the mess of her nonsense.


    Tai''anbo''s mansion does not make a fool of himself, and he has no interest in whether the father, daughter, mother and daughter are compatible.


    But he knew that Princess Zhan and that Shen Liangrong were by no means good sisters, nor were Lu Xiuyan.


    Lu Xiuyan''s words are not necessarily credible!


    Emperor Tianyao stared at Lu Xiuyan coldly, and asked some relevant questions.


    Lu Xiuyan came and went with those few words, and couldn''t say anything new.


    Come to think of it, if she is not extremely cunning, she really doesn''t know anything!


    Emperor Tianyao suddenly said coldly: "You went to King Qi a while ago, what did you do to King Qi?"


    Lu Xiuyan''s complexion changed greatly in an instant!


    She raised her head subconsciously, and looked at Emperor Yaodi''s cold and stern gaze, as if a sharp sword pierced her heart, "Ah!" The low voice of exclamation fell to the ground.


    Emperor Tianyao''s suspicions that had just subsided suddenly burst into the air, and he shouted sharply: "Speak! What are you doing with King Qi?"


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!" Lu Xiuyan''s heart went up and down like a roller coaster, and she was thrown into the cloud again at this moment, she almost fainted, she was stunned.


    Your Majesty, how could your Majesty even know this

 Chapter 970： It was extremely harsh in the ears of Emperor Tianyao

    Chapter 970 It was extremely harsh in the ears of Emperor Tianyao


    "Yes, it''s the minister''s daughter who just wants to go to His Royal Highness King Qi for help. Help to have a good word with His Royal Highness King Zhan, and ask Concubine Zhan to **** the minister''s sister home. After all, the sister is from Tai''an Bo''s mansion. , it''s not good to say it out loud."


    "Besides, she still has a marriage contract, and if she doesn''t go back, it will be even worse. The rumors spread, isn''t Tai''an Uncle Mansion a big joke in the capital? The elder sister of the minister''s daughter is so ignorant, she would rather spoil herself. A reputation also has to live with my parents. The ministers and daughters can''t bear to see their parents sad and sad, and I heard that His Royal Highness King Qi is famous and virtuous. I believe that he must be willing to help the ministers and daughters, and he is the only one who can help them. This is the time for the minister and daughter to find him."


    She boasted Xiao Jingye wisely and praised him for his "virtuous name and virtue", in order to please Tianyao Emperor, but she didn''t know that Tianyao Emperor was even more angry when he heard it.


    And the phrase "Only he can help" was even more harsh in the ears of Emperor Tianyao!


    Good, good name and virtue, hehe, when did Xiao Jingye become so successful? He is the father of the emperor, the news is still too closed!


    "Go to Zhan Wangfu and call me Zhan Wang and Zhan Wangfei."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Lu Xiuyan''s face was full of joy, and she was actually a little proud!


    The emperor thought that he believed what he said, and then Shen Liangwei came, huh, she looks good.


    I can''t do anything about her, but isn''t it a certainty that the emperor wants to take care of her?


    She didn''t know that Emperor Tianyao had been looking at her coldly and secretly, and the smugness on her face was clearly seen by Emperor Tianyao.


    Thinking of the grievances between her and Princess Zhan, Emperor Tianyao easily doubted how much of what she said before was true and how much she framed Princess Zhan.


    Xiao Jingyu is busy tracking down the assassin¡ªalthough this assassin is destined to be impossible to catch, he must also show his posture and appearance, and must be very busy and attentive.


    Shen Liangwei stayed in the War King''s Mansion honestly.


    The assassination of Emperor Tianyao, the atmosphere in the capital suddenly became tense and solidified, and it was safer to stay at home if there was nothing to do.


    Hearing that Emperor Tianyao said he had entered the palace, Shen Liangwei was surprised on the face, but she already knew in her heart that it was mostly related to Lu Xiuyan.


    What happened yesterday had nothing to do with Lu Xiuyan, since she bumped into it herself, she deserved it.


    Xiao Jingyu went to the palace before her, and went straight to the Qianqing Palace without waiting for her. Emperor Tianyao didn''t like others waiting.


    When Shen Liangwei went in, she kowtowed and gave Xiao Jingyu a look.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled at her, signaling her not to panic, and Shen Liangwei''s expression softened.


    Emperor Tianyao looked at her and Xiao Jingyu coldly, not knowing what was going on in his heart.


    Little Eunuch Lu simply repeated what Lu Xiuyan said before, and asked Shen Liangwei, "Princess Zhan, what Miss Lu Er said is true?"


    Shen Liangwei showed an expression of sudden realization, glanced at Lu Xiuyan and said, "I''ll just say, how could Shen Liangrong enter the Beiyuan Palace, so it was Miss Lu Er who helped!"


    Lu Xiuyan froze in her heart, inexplicably fearful: "You¡ª"


    She subconsciously wanted to say "Don''t talk nonsense!", but as soon as the words started, she realized that she was wrong and didn''t dare to say it.


    She could only bow her head in a guilty conscience and defended: "She, she begged so hard, I was also confused for a while."

 Chapter 971： explain

    Chapter 971 Explained


    Shen Liangwei snorted lightly, and did not refute Lu Xiuyan''s "momentary confusion", she only said: "Your Majesty, if you want to come to the emperor, the emperor has heard about the scandalous things that happened to his wife''s family. She is very ashamed, so she will not say more. Then Shen Liangrong , In the past, she was at odds with the courtier''s wife, and then she became a sinner''s side concubine, and the minister''s wife became a war princess, thinking that although she was not on good terms with her parents, but she became a family again, if the trouble was too ugly, wouldn''t it be called the royal family The lack of light on your face makes you laugh?"


    "Therefore, the relationship between the minister''s wife and her has eased, but that''s just a matter of face. The minister''s wife has never reconciled with her in her heart. The minister''s wife knows exactly what kind of person she is!"


    "Later, the sinner was put to death, the emperor was kind, and Shen Liangrong returned to her mother''s house. She tried repeatedly to go to the war palace to find the minister''s wife, but how could the minister''s wife see her? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing?"


    "Furthermore, after all, she was the concubine of a sinner, and the minister''s wife was the princess of the war, if she had close contact with her, what would happen if outsiders were misunderstood? It''s really at that time, the minister''s wife has no face to explain it to the prince! "


    "The courtier refuses to see her. She can''t even enter the gate of the palace of the war king, nor can she enter the house of the courtier''s parents. Who knew that she had asked Miss Lu Er for help and infiltrated the Beiyuan Palace. I handed a note yesterday. Give it to the court lady, and threaten the court lady if she doesn''t go to see her, she will go straight to the annexe of the Jinlin Building to find the court lady, and will declare to everyone that the court lady took her to the palace."


    "The courtier did not expect her to be so despicable!"


    "The minister''s wife is even more afraid that she is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. If something goes wrong, it disrupts the event and spoils everyone. Isn''t it the minister''s fault? Besides, if she really wants to say that, minister The woman can''t even explain it well."


    "As a last resort, the minister''s wife can only go to see her."


    "She questioned the minister''s wife why she didn''t see her, threatened the minister''s wife, and asked the minister''s wife for 100,000 silver, saying that it was too hard to live at home¡ª"


    Tian Yaodi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his thin face became even colder, interrupting Shen Liangwei and asking: "She wants one hundred thousand silver? Can you give it?"


    One hundred thousand silver, oh, what a big breath! What do you want 100,000 silver for?


    Emperor Tianyao immediately thought of Xiao Jinghuai''s slippery fish and went up.


    Shen Liangwei hurriedly shook his head: "Where can the court lady have 100,000 silver to give her? Besides, I can''t give it! She''s not worth it!"


    "She was unrelenting, and the court lady had no choice but to threaten her. If she dared to act recklessly, the court lady would never let her go. With her current situation, she can''t fight against the King''s Mansion. She thought about it for herself. think!"


    "No matter how arrogant she is, she is nothing but a bully and fear of hardship. Her temperament has not changed at all! When she was frightened, the court lady left. After that, what happened after that, the court lady would, it would be no. understood."


    "You, you are lying!" Lu Xiuyan was furious.


    Shen Liangwei looked at her coldly, "Miss Lu Er, you are really far worse than Sister Xiuxun, no wonder you are always jealous of Sister Xiuxun, trying to smear and make things difficult for Sister Xiuxun. Hate and hate. How do I lie? I''d like to hear what Miss Lu Er has to say."


    If there is no third party to corroborate it, whoever has enough momentum will win.


    In terms of momentum, Shen Liangwei is really not afraid of Lu Xiuyan.


    Lu Xiuyan choked: "."

 Chapter 972： what to say

    Chapter 972 What to say


    Yeah, what did she say? What to say?


    Do you want to say that he, together with Shen Liangrong, covered Shen Liangwei and fainted, and was going to strip her off and throw her into the peony garden to completely destroy her? But before the result could be implemented, she and Shen Liangrong were attacked and fainted without knowing anything?


    Then, when she wakes up, where are there Shen Liangrong and Shen Liangwei? She is alone in the garden!


    The funny thing is that when she woke up, her first reaction was to see if the clothes on her body were complete. When she found that the clothes were complete, she was greatly relieved!


    I don''t want to, this breath was not finished, was taken down by the guards of the royal forest who appeared out of nowhere?


    No matter how she said that she was lost, no one paid attention to her, so she was locked up for one night, and now she was brought to the emperor again


    In an attempt to frame Shen Liangwei, she never dared to mention it before the emperor - after all, it was Princess Zhan, and it would be unlucky to frame herself!


    I don¡¯t even dare to mention it now.


    If I mention it now, doesn¡¯t it mean that I have concealed something from the emperor before?


    The emperor was so majestic and murderous, she was already extremely afraid, afraid that if she said a word or two wrongly, she would be killed by the emperor, how could she dare to say more?


    Lu Xiuyan was speechless, which shows that what Shen Liangwei said was the truth.


    Shen Liangwei saluted the Emperor Yaotian again: "Your Majesty, every word of the minister''s wife is true, and I will never dare to hide the emperor at all!"


    Emperor Tian Yaodi''s serious and tense face still seemed expressionless, but he nodded slightly imperceptibly, which showed that he agreed with what Shen Liangwei said.


    After all, the grievances and grievances between Shen Liangwei''s family and the second and third rooms are also known to Emperor Yaoyao.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that Shen Liangwei and Shen Liangrong colluded.


    Besides, unless Xiao Jingyu is crazy, he will do such a thing that he can''t get any benefits at all! Mixed with Xiao Jinghuai''s remnants, what is he planning?


    On the contrary, this Lu Xiuyan is too suspicious!


    She is not only involved with Shen Liangrong, but also has contact with Xiao Jingye. Does Xiao Jingye have anything to do with this matter?


    Emperor Tianyao still had lingering fears when he thought about the assassination scene yesterday, and he still felt very unreal when he thought of Xiao Jingye jumping up to block the stab for him.


    His son is very critical of him behind his back, don''t think he doesn''t know!


    Oh, isn''t he just dissatisfied with his delay in canonizing him as a prince?


    But, why did he want to do what he wanted? This prince''s position, even if he can only sit on it in the future, when he can sit on it, he has to decide for himself!


    He was just reminding him, beating him, and letting him know that he was the only one who could give or not give anything, and he was not qualified to take the initiative to ask for it.


    If he doesn''t give it, he just waits honestly, don''t try to play tricks!


    Thunder, thunder, rain, and dew are all graces, how could he not understand such a simple truth?


    He was secretly dissatisfied with himself. When he was assassinated, his reaction was faster than that of the dead man in the dark. How could Emperor Tianyao not be suspicious?


    This thing is too inconsistent!


    said something he didn''t want to believe, if he was assassinated in the assassination, I''m afraid Xiao Jingye was the happiest one!


    Why does he need to do this?


    Lu Xiuyan, Xiao Jinghuai''s remnants, and Shen Liangrong are there any internal connections?

 Chapter 973： interrogation

    Chapter 973 Interrogation


    The more Tian Yaodi thought about it, the more confused his mind became. For a while, it seemed impossible, and for a while, he felt that there must be a hookup between them!


    Unfortunately, that **** Shen Liangrong has disappeared, and she must have escaped¡ªshe is a weak woman, how could she easily escape from the palace?


    Someone must help her!


    Maybe it''s an assassin''s accomplice


    Emperor Tianyao''s eyes were heavy. Although he didn''t know who the assassin was, as long as he caught Shen Liangrong, he might have a clue.


    As for Xiao Jingye.


    Emperor Tianyao was so embarrassed that if he had a choice, he would definitely order someone to take down Xiao Jingye without hesitation.


    You have to bang him hard no matter what.


    But, now he has only one son left!


    Even if there are many doubts in my heart, what can I do? If you openly interrogate him, not only will he lose face, but he will also lose face! The face of the royal family is even more lost!


    I can''t say, this breath, I can only swallow it hard.


    can only pretend that there is nothing suspicious.


    However, the knocks and warnings that should be given to him are still given.


    Otherwise, his courage will become more and more unscrupulous, and he has nothing to do to block himself, so what can he do?


    Judge Zhang and Imperial Physician Shen both said that he can''t get angry easily now, he must maintain a calm mood and take good care of it


    Emperor Tianyao pondered for a while, and said lightly: "I can trust what Princess Zhan said. Today, it was passed on that your husband and wife are here, and I also want to make this matter clearer. Okay, you can step back."


    "Yes, the court lady retire."


    "Wei Chen retire."


    Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu respectfully saluted and retired.


    Lu Xiuyan also quickly said: "The minister and daughter also retire."


    After saying that, he quickly got up from the ground and left.


    She took it for granted that Tian Yaodi''s sentence "You guys step back!" also included herself.


    I didn''t want to, she just got up when Tianyao Emperor reprimanded angrily: "Presumptuous! Did I say that you are allowed to leave?"


    stared at her with sharp eyes, as if a steel blade was inserted straight into her heart, Lu Xiuyan''s heart was broken, "Ah!" Her legs fell soft and she fell to the ground, terrified.


    Shen Liangwei didn''t dare to look back, but just thinking about the scene made her speechless, she almost didn''t laugh out loud, she hurriedly stopped, and Xiao Jingyu and the two quickly retreated.


    Lu Xiuyan''s comprehension ability is also possible!


    As expected of the person who got along with Shen Liangrong.


    She deserves to be involved in this matter, but it saves a lot of trouble and deserves it.


    After leaving the palace gate, Xiao Jingyu patted Shen Liangwei''s hand lightly and said softly, "You go back first, I still have something to do."


    At the gate of the palace, it was really hard to say anything, so Shen Liangwei nodded and smiled, "Your Highness, please."


    Xiao Jingyu smiled, squeezed her hand, and helped her to get on the carriage. Seeing that the carriage was far away, he raised his eyebrows: "Go, go to Prince Qi''s Mansion."


    His good cousin was assassinated and injured yesterday. He was busy investigating and interrogating the people in the palace yesterday.


    But you should also go and visit your cousin, to show the bond of a cousin.


    This is a very ordinary human relationship. Even if the emperor feels a little uncomfortable, he has to admit that this is a reasonable move.


    After Xiao Jingyu left the palace, Emperor Tianyao stared at Lu Xiuyan with cold eyes. Lu Xiuyan was frightened, her heart was cold, and she couldn''t help shivering again.

 Chapter 974： Even so, thats abominable

    Chapter 974 Even so, that''s abominable


    Tian Yaodi''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    This woman is really timid, and with this kind of virtue, she can''t expect to do anything big. Perhaps, this was just being used by Shen Liangrong.


    But even so, that''s **** it!


    "Someone, take Lu Xiuyan down and put him in jail. No one is allowed to visit."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Eunuch Lu bowed in response, and with a wave of his hand, the two eunuchs immediately escorted Lu Xiuyan down.


    Lu Xiuyan was so frightened that she begged for mercy, but in this cold palace, who would care about her?


    Soon, her mournful voice faded away and disappeared.


    Tian Yaodi said again: "Check Shen Liangrong secretly, no matter what, find her to me!"


    As long as Shen Liangrong is found, many things may be solved easily. Maybe we can follow the vine and find out the remnants of Xiao Jinghuai


    "Also, Zhan Wangfu and Qi Wangfu have sent secret guards to watch in secret."


    "Which imperial doctor diagnosed and treated King Qi? Call him to see me? No, no hurry. I''ll tell you later, remember, don''t make a sound, just call someone quietly."


    "Where is Zhang Yuan and Imperial Physician Shen? Call them!"


    Emperor Tian Yao felt a little tired, as if something was wrong with his body, he would feel at ease only if Yuan Zhang and Imperial Physician Shen had been diagnosed and treated.


    Little Eunuch Lu hurriedly agreed, and hurriedly went down and ordered an explanation.


    Let''s talk about Xiao Jingyu going to the King Qi''s mansion to see a doctor, and seeing Xiao Jingye lying "severely injured" and leaning on his face, his face turned pale, but the whole person looked quite energetic, especially after seeing him coming, he was even more energetic!


    Xiao Jingye screened back and asked him a lot of questions, all of which told Xiao Jingyu to prevaricate indiscriminately.


    He wanted to say more, but Xiao Jingyu said that there was still a task to stay, so he should go first.


    Xiao Jingye understood, nodded and smiled and told him to do the errand well!


    Do your errands well, and don¡¯t forget to notify him in time if there is any trouble.


    The extent of his father''s suspicions. Xiao Jingye naturally knew that his cousin was indeed not suitable to stay here for too long, otherwise, the father became suspicious and could not even please himself.


    In his heart, there was a jolt in his heart, and he quickly said with a smile: "It''s important to do an errand, cousin, let''s go quickly."


    Xiao Jingyu smiled and said goodbye.


    At the juncture of life and death, His Royal Highness King Qi blocked the assassin''s attack for the emperor, and I don''t know how many people paid attention.


    All the courtiers and honorable people of course all sighed in admiration, how filial piety, loyalty and bravery, and unparalleled virtues were made by His Royal Highness King Qi.


    Anyway, the emperor has only one son, and he will surely succeed him. Plus what he has done is already very admirable. If you don¡¯t praise him or flatter him at this time, when are you going to wait?


    Because His Royal Highness King Qi was seriously injured, he was carefully carried back to King Qi''s mansion while in a coma.


    Therefore, although Prince Qi''s mansion has received a lot of greetings, but no one dares to come to visit - for fear of disturbing His Royal Highness Qi''s recovery, and I don''t know if His Royal Highness is suitable for a visit at this time.


    His Royal Highness King Zhan just came out of the palace and immediately went to Prince Qi''s mansion. What does this mean? It means that the emperor must have something to say!


    The Emperor must have also been moved by His Royal Highness King Qi, so he specially ordered His Highness King Zhan to visit him.


    His Royal Highness Zhan Wang stayed in the Qi Wang Mansion for a while. It can be seen that His Royal Highness Qi Wang can already see guests.


    Whoever does not go at such a time is a fool!

 Chapter 975： There was resentment in his heart

    Chapter 975 A resentment welled up in his heart


    Going to visit at such a time not only expresses your concern and admiration, but also pleases His Royal Highness King Qi and the Emperor. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    Why not do it?


    The gate of Prince Qi¡¯s mansion quickly became crowded with traffic, and there was an endless stream of visitors.


    At a time like this, everyone wants to show their face in front of His Royal Highness King Qi and make a good impression. Anyway, it''s not going to be a loss, is it?


    Emperor Tianyao''s secret guard was staring at Prince Qi''s mansion. In less than half a day, the bustling scene of traffic and people coming and going in Prince Qi''s mansion spread to Emperor Tianyao''s ears.


    Emperor Tianyao listened with an expressionless face, backed away from the dark guard, and sneered.


    Well, he really is his good son! what is this? What people want? He is not dead yet, how dare they!


    Emperor Tianyao felt powerless and sad in his heart. His son has grown up, but he is dying.


    Even if he is the emperor, even if he still holds supreme power in his hands, so what?


    This world has gradually abandoned him!


    There was a deep fear in his heart for no reason


    and resentment.


    If the little prince was still there, King Qi would not dare to be so arrogant! Concubine Li, that bitch, Concubine Li was right, she must have killed the little prince!


    killed the little prince, and King Qi became the only one. This risk was too worth her risk. That woman is so cunning!


    "Go, Chuanyu Concubine will accompany you."


    Tian Yaodi said coldly.


    In the cold palace, Queen Fu quickly got a series of news before and after the assassination. In addition to her years of experience in understanding Emperor Tianyao, this matter was exceptionally perfect!


    Especially when I heard that the whole day after the assassination, Emperor Tianyao didn''t order a reward to appease King Qi, and he didn''t send anyone to visit King Qi, and he laughed even more.


    He really was suspicious of King Qi!


    King Qi is self-inflicted, and he would come up with such a wonderful way to restore his image and his position in Laozi''s heart.


    He and his stupid mother-in-law didn''t understand at all, what Tian Yaodi loved the most was always himself!


    Loving and pampering others is just a little residue left after he loves himself.


    Even if King Qi is now his only son, unless King Qi obeys his promises, acts as his answerer, humiliates like a dog in front of him, and listens to everything, he will definitely not like King Qi.


    However, King Qi is now relying on his status, how can he be submissive and humble? He just wants more! Just whining and complaining behind your back.


    This time he jumped out to block the assassination, so how could Emperor Tianyao not investigate such an abnormal move?


    The more he checked, the more information he found only annoyed him.


    Therefore, King Qi must be taught a lesson!


    King Qi has been taught a lesson, can you not be afraid? When he is afraid, what will he do, needless to say?


    Empress Fu was in a turbulent mood, her son has seen hope


    In the Palace of Heavenly Purity, Concubine Yugui entered happily, and she was reprimanded by Emperor Tianyao for just one encounter.


    When she bowed her knees to greet her, Emperor Tianyao glanced at her, then frowned and said coldly: "I was frightened, King Qi was seriously injured and I don''t know what the situation is, isn''t it inappropriate for the imperial concubine to wear red and green? "


    Concubine Yu froze, her first reaction was that she was stupid and didn''t know how to respond!


    "The emperor and the emperor taught that the concubine was negligent. The concubine only thought that she should dress up and dress up well when she came to accompany the driver, so that the emperor would be happy when he saw it, but he didn''t think too much"

 Chapter 976： Its clearly finding fault

    Chapter 976 This is clearly to find fault


    "Please forgive the emperor."


    Emperor Tianyao snorted coldly, thinking of the reason why she was dressed in red and green, the pearls and jade were shining, and the hairpin ring was shining, maybe she knew that Xiao Jingye was safe and sound, and she was not nervous and worried.


    Otherwise, as a concubine, how could she still think about dressing up?


    "Now that you know you''re wrong, why don''t you go back and change your clothes?"


    Concubine Yu was stunned for a moment, annoyed and aggrieved in her heart, she swallowed her anger and bowed her knees: "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Concubine Yu turned and left, clenching her fists in her wide sleeves, the emperor is¡ªwhat do you mean?


    This is clearly finding fault!


    But why?


    Concubine Yu felt that this was outrageous. Ye''er only saved his life by blocking the knife for him yesterday. Did he treat himself like this today, without caring about Ye''er''s face at all?


    Yeer really paid for him in vain!


    Concubine Yu couldn''t figure out why Emperor Yaodi became so eccentric and ruthless. In the end, he could only blame: the emperor is really old! So, confused


    As soon as Concubine Yu left, Emperor Tianyao asked Eunuch Lu with a sullen face: "Little Lu, do you think the concubine dressed like this is too much?"


    Little Father Lu wanted to cry.


    He didn''t want to answer such a question at all, but he had to answer.


    If it was before, he could secretly sell it to Concubine Yu Guifei behind the back of Emperor Tianyao, and burn the cold stove in advance, but now he no longer dares.


    Without him, because Emperor Tianyao didn''t know whether he hit him intentionally or unintentionally, the general idea was: as long as he dares to be a little bit of yang and yin to his own words, and a little bit of turning a blind eye, as long as he knows it , then, he will never outlive himself.


    In other words, if he dared to betray himself, he would definitely execute the new emperor before he ascended the throne.


    Little Eunuch Lu had always hidden his selfishness, intentionally or unintentionally selling it to Concubine Yugui, and he had a guilty conscience. Hearing this beating, he was almost scared to death at that time, and he was almost paralyzed and knelt on the ground only to kowtow.


    Since then, how could he dare to sell Yu Guifei half a cent?


    At this moment, when Emperor Tianyao asked him this, he also regarded him as a trustworthy person, but he would rather not have this trust! So scary!


    It''s just this kind of thing, he can''t help it.


    When the emperor asked questions, he didn''t even dare to hesitate. Once he hesitated, the emperor might wonder what happened to him again.


    Little Eunuch Lu bent down and forced a calm smile: "The noble concubine really shouldn''t be like this. Maybe, maybe the goddess is also trying to please the emperor."


    This is equivalent to the nonsense that he didn''t say, and Tianyao Emperor snorted lightly, which made little Eunuch Lu breathe a sigh of relief, the emperor finally did not continue to press him any more, but closed his eyes and rested.


    Not long after, Concubine Yugui came again.


    This time, the decorations on the whole body are very elegant.


    He is wearing a pale blue orchid palace dress, with a silver lotus crown on the concentric bun, except for the jade hairpin flowers and jade hairpins inlaid with pearls.


    Emperor Tianyao saw it at a glance, but his brows still didn''t unfold. This plain color made him feel bad and unhappy, but he didn''t say anything this time.


    Concubine Yu was picky and dressed up by him, but he understood that the emperor was in a bad mood, and he had no weight in the emperor''s heart, how could he dare to make trouble?


    Seeing that the emperor was no longer critical of himself, he was greatly relieved, and his expression was even more respectful, and he did not dare to be as flattering as before.

 Chapter 977： Dont dare to treat each other like before

    Chapter 977 Don''t dare to treat each other like before


    As long as the emperor doesn''t hit himself in the face, that''s enough


    Emperor Tianyao finally felt the majesty of a monarch, and his heart felt a little better.


    When the jade imperial concubine was favored in the past, it was a rare and common thing to accompany the concubine.


    Accompanying the emperor, flattering and flattering, talking and laughing, what a romantic scene.


    But today''s **** made Concubine Yu feel like a lowly palace maid serving her master, holding her breath and worrying, for fear of causing the emperor to get angry and angry.


    dare not treat each other as before.


    After finally waiting for Emperor Tianyao to have dinner, reviewing the memorial for a while, and when she was about to go to bed, she was allowed to return to the palace, and Yugui Concubine''s long-term torment was over.


    When she returned to Yilan Palace, she felt her whole being alive.


    When the whole person relaxed and leaned on the soft couch and ordered someone to squeeze her shoulders and beat her legs, Concubine Yugui was so comfortable that she almost sighed.


    In a trance, she was a little sad and lost: how did she and the emperor come to such a point! Originally. It shouldn''t be like this!


    The emperor spoiled her in the past, even Empress Fu had to give her face and dared not do anything to her. At that time, what she hoped most was that the emperor deposed Empress Fu one day, so that she was the only one left by the emperor. She and the emperor will definitely know the chords!


    Now Queen Fu has been deposed, but she did not chord with the emperor.


    Yu Guifei hooked her lips ironically, she was naive!


    In fact, the emperor did not dote on her as much as she thought.


    The confused and sad color in Concubine Yu''s eyes gradually faded, replaced by a gradually cold light.


    The emperor is selfish, because he is not benevolent first, and he is not wrong. He is clearly old, and his body and bones are so weak that he can''t help but gasp when he speaks a lot, but he refuses to let go of his life and become a crown prince. How could he bear such humiliation?


    Since he treats Karma like this, he can''t blame himself.


    I have never been sorry for him! Even Ye''er, he has never been sorry for him!


    Tai''an Bo''s mansion, the garrison army rushed in like a tide and surrounded the mansion, but for most of the day, it receded like a tide, and he didn''t even give Tai''an a word.


    The Imperial Forest Army retreated, showing that the crisis in his family was resolved, but Tai Anbo was even more stunned: Who can tell him what the **** is going on? Your Majesty. What does that mean?


    Mrs. Lu was even more anxious, and kept crying and ranting about her daughter in front of Tai Amber.


    Tai Amber was also very irritable. The daughter disappeared without a trace in the palace, and there was not a word in the palace, but the Royal Forest Army came and retreated, making people completely confused.


    After this difficult day passed, the next day, Tai Anbo and Madam Lu handed over a sign asking to see Emperor Tianyao.


    Emperor Tianyao was not surprised when he heard the two of them begging to see him. He sneered softly and said lightly, "Xuan them come in."


    Tai Anbo and Mrs. Lu entered the Qianqing Palace uneasy. Facing Emperor Tianyao, both of them felt a little drum in their hearts.


    Although I don¡¯t know what happened to my daughter, it is true that the Royal Forest Army came and retreated yesterday.


    Besides the emperor, who else can mobilize the Royal Forest Army? What the **** do you want to do, the emperor?


    The two invited An Bi, and Tai Anbo folded his hands and bent over: "Your Majesty, the daughter of the minister accompanied the lady to a banquet in the palace the day before yesterday. She has been missing since then.

 Chapter 978： Did the king still ask?

    Chapter 978 The emperor still asked


    Mrs. Lu had tears in her eyes, and choked up and saluted: "I beg the emperor''s grace!"


    Emperor Tianyao looked at the two with half-squinted eyes, unable to judge for a while whether the two had any connection with this matter.


    He thought about this question for a long time. At one time, he felt that it was, and at another time, he felt that it was not very similar. After all, Prince Yong''s mansion and Tai''anbo''s mansion didn''t seem to have any relationship before, so there should be no relationship between Tai''anbo and Xiao Jinghuai.


    But, if this is the case, why did Mrs. Lu and Lu Xiuyan help Shen Liangrong into the palace?


    Emperor Tianyao still felt that he would rather kill by mistake and not let it go.


    If it wasn''t for fear of bad influence, he would have wanted to arrest the couple and put them in jail!


    Emperor Tianyao was silent, then suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Madam Lu: "What is your purpose for taking Shen Liangrong to the palace?"


    Tai Amber''s mind was "Om!" when a string broke, he knew it! He knew he couldn''t get over this hurdle.


    Is the emperor still asking?


    Where did Mrs. Lu experience such a thing? Being stared at by Tian Yaodi''s eyes like this, his eyes went black, his heart almost stopped beating at that moment, and his mind was blank.


    Such a reaction fell in Tian Yaodi''s eyes, and Tian Yaodi''s eyes darkened again.


    "Hui, Your Majesty. The ministers and ministers didn''t know about it beforehand. They were all little girls. That Shen Liangrong was disguised and dressed up. At first, the ministers and ministers didn''t recognize her. By the time they recognized her, they had already entered the palace. It was only when the court lady suddenly remembered who she was, it was inconvenient at that time.¡±


    It was inconvenient to let her leave at that time!


    "Absurd!" Emperor Tianyao angrily rebuked: "You are so bold! Even knowing who that person is, you dare to bring him into the palace!"


    Mrs. Lu knelt down, crying and kowtow: "Your Majesty forgives your sins, Your Majesty forgives your sins! That Shen Liangrong is looking for Princess Zhan, she begged hard, and the ministers and ministers thought about this, this and this. It''s all related to Concubine Zhan, I think it''s okay, so it''s all the fault of the courtiers, please forgive me!"


    "Your Majesty," Tai Anbo also trembled and pleaded for mercy: "Women are ignorant, and it is the ministers who are not strict in their discipline on weekdays. I ask the emperor to condone the crime, and the small ministers will take the blame."


    Emperor Tianyao snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "You lady, you have a kind heart."


    Having said that, these words are very consistent with what Lu Xiuyan said, and it also confirms from the side that Shen Liangwei did not lie. It is expected that this family was indeed used by Shen Liangrong.


    But even so, things still started because of them, and they were frightened and couldn''t be easily forgiven.


    Besides, there is indeed a private connection between Lu Xiuyan and Xiao Jingye. Even if Emperor Tianyao saw Lu Xiuyan''s stupidity clearly, he still doubted whether she was used not only by Shen Liangrong, but also by Xiao Jingye.


    What is the relationship between Shen Liangrong and Xiao Jingye?


    No matter what, all of this has nothing to do with Lu Xiuyan


    If it was in the past, Emperor Tianyao might not be so cranky. But it''s different now, he''s old, old and weak, not as strong and confident as he used to be.


    He is so old and weak, yet he has the supreme power, so he is naturally suspicious, always feeling that others think he is old, and staring at the power in his hands, trying to harm him.


    As long as there is a little bit of trouble, it will make him suspicious and restless, and it will make him full of vigilance and vigilance.

 Chapter 979： resign

    Chapter 979 Leave it to fate


    In other words, he''s old and confused!


    Because of the old and weak, the thinking has long been confused! Because of suspicious people trying to seize power, they have long been unable to think about problems calmly and rationally and solve problems.


    This is also the reason why countless emperors were wise when they were young, and when they got old, they tended to do a lot of stupid things that did not match the wiseness of his youth, and were often dumbfounding.


    Emperor Tianyao is also not exempt.


    "You guys go back!"


    He gave Tai Anbo and his wife a cool glance, and said coldly as if they were alms.


    Mrs. Lu still didn''t give up, she couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, that little girl"


    Emperor Tianyao glanced over coldly, Madam Lu was so frightened that she couldn''t speak.


    Tai Amber also hurriedly tugged at her sleeve and glared at her, pulling her to quit.


    "Master, why don''t you let me finish my sentence! We don''t have any news about Yan''er yet, where did Yan''er and Yan''er go?" Outside the Qianqing Palace, mentioning her daughter Mrs. Lu wanted to cry again.


    "Shut up for me!" Tai Anbo scolded in a low voice, gritted his teeth and said solemnly: "The emperor is not allowed to mention this matter at all, don''t you understand? My daughter, even if we can''t get out of the palace today!"


    Mrs. Lu''s color changed instantly, "This¡ªhow can this happen? This, what is the reason for this."


    Tai Anbo snorted coldly: "I don''t know either, all I know is that Yan''er got into trouble! And it''s still a big disaster! Since the emperor is not allowed to mention it again, let''s not mention it. Let''s wait."


    "But Yan''er¡ª"


    "Let it be your fate!"


    Mrs. Lu suddenly felt that a thunderbolt struck on a sunny day, and her eyes were darkened. How could this be possible?


    Her son was disabled, and now her daughter is gone, how could her life be so hard!


    Tai Anbo saw that she was about to cry and scolded: "This is in the palace, shut up for me!"


    Mrs. Lu covered her mouth and wept silently.


    Leaving the palace and getting into the carriage, she burst into tears.


    Tai Amber watched her cry coldly, his mind was heavy and upset.


    He is also aggrieved, but what can he do? If the daughter is gone, she is gone. Since she disappeared in the palace, the person must be in the hands of the emperor.


    But looking at the attitude of the emperor, he was not sure whether she was dead or alive.


    He said "Let it be fate", not casually, but really resigned to fate


    Concubine Yu was also a little frightened in her heart.


    When Emperor Tianyao received Tai''anbo and his wife, Concubine Yugui was behind the partition.


    Now she is summoned by Emperor Tianyao to accompany her every day. Of course, it is not the kind of **** that used to be glorious in the past, but the **** that is almost equivalent to a palace maid, trembling and holding her breath.


    But Tian Yaodi asked her to come, she dared not to come.


    She also vaguely heard the news that Lu Xiuyan had been imprisoned by Emperor Tianyao. Unexpectedly, Tai Anbo and his wife came to ask for someone, but he did not mention a word.


    That Miss Lu family, I''m afraid it will be bad


    This has nothing to do with Concubine Yugui, and she has no sympathy for Lu Xiuyan. She just felt that the emperor had really changed, and compared to the past, it was so different!


    makes people feel unreasonably scary and creepy.


    After Tai Anbo and his wife left, Concubine Yugui came out from behind the partition and served tea with a smile.


    Emperor Tianyao took the tea, leaned on the soft couch, suddenly glanced at Concubine Yugui, and said with a half-smile, "I heard that Mrs. Tai''an asked you to find her daughter for her, the garden is so big, your people Why can''t I find anyone?"

 Chapter 980： Low-brow pleasing "accompanying driver"

    Chapter 980 The "accompanying driver" with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes


    Concubine Yu froze slightly, and reluctantly smiled with her: "My concubine and my concubine didn''t pay much attention at that time, they just thought that the little girl was lost, and she might come back by herself in a while, who knows."


    As for what Lu Xiuyan did and why she was imprisoned by Emperor Tianyao, Concubine Yugui didn''t dare to think about it, she wished she didn''t know anything.


    Tian Yaodi was noncommittal about this, but he didn''t ask her again.


    After drinking two sips of tea, he felt a little weak and weak. He thought that it was just now that Tai Anbo and his wife were angry. After relaxing now, he felt uncomfortable, so he lay down and closed his eyes to rest.


    Concubine Yu did not dare to leave, and sat quietly in the driver, waiting for Emperor Tianyao to send her.


    After a long while, Emperor Tianyao opened his eyes, and Concubine Yugui hurriedly walked forward with a smile, and waited on with a soft and soft question, very considerate.


    Tian Yaodi looked a little better, with a smile on his thin, sallow face.


    Concubine Yu served him attentively for lunch, and accompanied him for a walk in the patio to digest food.


    She didn''t dare to help Emperor Tianyao. Before, she subconsciously tried to help Emperor Tianyao, but he gave him a cold stare. At that time, she was still a little confused.


    The emperor refused to accept his old age and refused to admit that his body was already very weak. Naturally, he refused to ask her to help him. Otherwise, wouldn''t it mean that he was old?


    She could only follow Tianyao Emperor''s wishes and "accompany the driver" with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes.


    The weather was good that day, and looking at Emperor Tianyao''s spirit, Yu Guifei hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth, and finally asked.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine is bold. After Ye''er was injured, the concubine has not sent anyone to visit the Prince Qi''s mansion, and I don''t know how he is injured. As a mother, the concubine is really worried. I ask the emperor''s grace. Can the concubine be able to do it? Send someone to visit?"


    Hearing the mention of Xiao Jingye, Emperor Tianyao subconsciously felt resentment in his heart.


    That son who is full of deceitful hearts!


    After a while, Emperor Tianyao said indifferently: "You are his mother-in-law, and it is human nature to send someone to visit the wounded. There is no need to tell me about this, just send someone to go."


    "Yes, thank the Emperor for his grace!" Concubine Yugui was overjoyed, and couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, that child of Ye''er, if nothing else, is loyal and respectful to the Emperor, just don''t want him to be alone. The life of the emperor must also be protected. In that child''s heart, the emperor is more important than anything else!"


    "The concubine, the concubine thought, if the emperor sent someone to visit him and say a word or two of concern, the child would definitely be grateful, even the wound would heal faster!"


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Tianyao was furious, stared at Concubine Yu and said coldly, "Is this concubine seeking reward for Ye''er?"


    Concubine Yu was startled, and hurriedly knelt down: "My concubine doesn''t dare! My concubine is just¡ª"


    "Don''t you dare?" Emperor Tianyao sneered and said meaningfully: "I see that you are high-spirited and energetic, there is nothing to dare!"


    "Ye''er is my son, and also my minister, the ruler, the king, the minister, the father, the son, and the son. He is loyal and filial to me, that''s right and right! Even if he lost his life for me, he deserves it! The concubine felt that he saved me, Is it a big credit? Huh?"


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty." Concubine Yugui''s face was pale and trembling all over.


    Emperor Tian Yao gave her a cold look, and walked away with a cold snort.

 Chapter 981： What the **** does he mean?

    Chapter 981 What the **** does he mean?


    Concubine Yu knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up, her forehead was dizzy.


    Her mouth was bitter.


    What can she do? She couldn''t help but mention this!


    It has been so long since Beiyuan Xinggong Ye''er stood up to defend the emperor''s sword, but the emperor did not mention the reward, and he did not even send someone to the Qi Wangfu to visit and reward medicinal herbs and supplements.


    If it goes on like this, the courtiers and nobles may not know what to think in their hearts and how to discuss in private.


    Isn¡¯t this self-defeating? Instead of turning around, Ye''er''s reputation has gotten worse?


    Before spoke, Yu Guifei thought, maybe, maybe the emperor was frightened that day, so he couldn''t think of it; maybe, the emperor was old and had a bad memory, so he forgot that there was such a thing.


    Then, if she mentions it, the emperor will naturally think of it, and will naturally express something when he thinks of it.


    But who knows, who knows. The emperor will be angry.


    What the **** does he mean!


    In addition to being frightened, Concubine Yu felt even more wronged and angry. Ye¡¯er saved him, shouldn¡¯t he be rewarded? This is as it should be.


    How could the emperor forget it?


    He, where did he put his karma? Can have the feeling of considering the business!


    Emperor, the emperor is really old, really confused


    Where did Yu Guifei know? Emperor Tianyao is now full of suspicions on Xiao Jingye. If he did not publicly investigate him thoroughly, he had already regarded him as his only heir and had to give him some respect.


    He tried so hard to teach Xiao Jingye a big lesson, how could he even give him a reward?


    He was not forgetful, but deliberate.


    Deliberately holding Xiao Jingye like this is actually a silent warning and beating: Be honest, I already know what you are thinking about!


    Concubine Yu just mentioned this, why didn''t he get annoyed?


    The two of them, one inside and one outside, are embarrassed, what are they trying to do? Seeing that he is old, does he want to usurp the throne?


    Because of Emperor Tianyao''s anger, Concubine Yugui didn''t even dare to send someone to visit Xiao Jingye.


    She is not an ignorant person. How dare you add fuel to the fire at such a time?


    If she sent someone out of the palace to visit, even if Emperor Tianyao didn''t say anything, he would definitely be even more annoyed.


    This is never good for her and her son.


    Concubine Yu could only grit her teeth and hold back, a resentment arose in her heart, wishing Emperor Tianyao had swallowed this breath early!


    The next day, Concubine Yugui still accompanies the Emperor Tianyao with her eyebrows low and pleasing to the eye.


    Tian Yaodi didn''t give her a good look.


    Concubine Yu was frightened, and her eyebrows became more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Emperor Tianyao felt a little relieved in his heart when he saw this, but he also seemed to be ignoring his love. He just wanted to make her understand that who is the emperor now, and who holds the real power in his hands!


    It''s still early if you want to fight against him.


    Concubine Yu Gui never imagined that today, just when she secretly observed her words and thought that this episode was barely over, and in the future, as long as she was careful not to run into trouble again, she could go through this difficult time with peace of mind, but she suffered. Doomsday.


    On this day, Courtyard Zhang and Madam Shen came to diagnose Emperor Tianyao as usual.


    Emperor Tianyao wanted to be strong, and only two people came once every three days. He absolutely refused to let them come every day¡ªit would look like he was ill.

 Chapter 982： There is already a tacit understanding

    Chapter 982 There is a tacit understanding


    Once every three days, in the name of the Ping''an pulse, it is justified!


    "Zhang Yuanjing and Imperial Physician Shen gave me a good pulse today. I don''t know why, I feel so tired recently. I don''t know if I am overworked in dealing with the government."


    Tian Yaodi leaned on the soft couch and spoke lightly.


    Courtyard Zhang and Madam Shen knew that if the emperor''s body was always in good condition, it would be hell! It is normal to be tired.


    In fact, it should not only be fatigue, but there must be other discomforts, but they are used to the emperor''s words.


    The emperor always said it lightly, but the actual situation was much more serious.


    It would be even more serious if the emperor was willing to admit that he was not feeling well.


    Of course, the emperor doesn¡¯t say that, and they don¡¯t have to say that, just make a good diagnosis, prescribe medicine, and then calmly appease the emperor with lighthearted words, that¡¯s enough.


    After being tossed by the emperor for so long, Zhang Yuanjian and Shen Taiyi had a tacit understanding.


    Although neither of them wants to have this kind of change, but their lives are at stake, and no one will deliberately seek death.


    "The emperor must take care of the dragon''s body, and don''t overwork it. With so many ministers, it''s long overdue for the emperor to share his worries." Zhang Yuanjian said respectfully.


    Emperor Tianyao sighed and said lightly: "I am a member of the Limin Society, and I dare not relax. No matter how good the ministers are, it is better to come here in person!"


    Court verdict: "The presence of the emperor in Daqin is a blessing for all people! Wei Chen will do his best to see a doctor for the emperor, and make sure the emperor''s dragon is healthy."


    Mrs. Shen: "Yes, and this is also the case with Wei Chen, I will do my best to serve the emperor!"


    This kind of clich¨¦ was especially loved by Emperor Tianyao. The two of them sang in harmony, and they had a tacit understanding. They said it very sincerely and sincerely, from the heart.


    Emperor Tianyao was really happy when he heard the dragon face. A slight smile appeared on his thin face. He nodded with a smile and sighed: "I know the loyalty of the two Aiqings! My dragon body will be handed over to the two Aiqings!"


    "Yes, thank the emperor for trusting Wei Chen!" Zhang Yuanjuan carefully took the pulse of Emperor Tianyao while the rainbow farts continued.


    was startled, and his brows jumped fiercely.


    Emperor Tianyao now values ??his own body very much, and he is very sensitive. The reactions of Zhang Yuanjing and Shen Da Furen can''t be hidden from him at all.


    Seeing the sentence of Zhang Yuan, Tian Yaodi''s heart sank, his eyes sharpened in vain, staring at Zhang Yuan.


    "Prince Concubine, I suddenly want to eat cheese, you go and order the snack shop to make one for me." Emperor Tianyao suddenly turned his head and said lightly to Concubine Yu who was serving him.


    Imperial Concubine Yu knew in her heart that the emperor did not want to let herself stay here to know about his condition, and she felt sorry for her.


    But how dare she show the slightest sign of caring about the matter at this time, she should be smiling, and immediately went out.


    Little Eunuch Lu also winked, and immediately rejected the **** who was serving in the palace. He himself stood beside Tianyao Emperor.


    Emperor Tianyao couldn''t do without him by taking medicine every day, and he was in charge of it, so he didn''t drive him away.


    "What exactly is my dragon body, tell the truth."


    "Yes, Your Majesty," Zhang Yuan said hurriedly, "Your Majesty, don''t be impatient. You said that the dragon body is prone to drowsiness and fatigue in recent days. From the pulse, it seems that this is true. Ordinarily, it should not be like this. Your Majesty - the last month''s What about the food list? Can you let Wei Chen take a look at it?"

 Chapter 983： Is it a trick of that bastard?

    Chapter 983 Is it a trick of that bastard?


    Judge Zhang said as he stepped back to the side, and Mrs. Shen came forward to check the pulse.


    Mrs. Shen stepped forward to get the pulse, and came to the same conclusion as Zhang Yuan''s judgment, and repeatedly asked the emperor not to worry, it was found early, as long as the source was found, it would be fine.


    Emperor Tianyao ordered Little Eunuch Lu to fetch the living notes, and said gloomily, "If it goes on like this for a long time, what will happen?"


    Zhang Yuan judged: "Returning to the emperor, this weight should not be too heavy. If this goes on like this, the emperor will be dejected and deeply tired, but it will not cause any other damage to the dragon''s body."


    Mrs. Shen also nodded quickly: "That''s true, Your Majesty."


    "Humph!" Emperor Tianyao sneered, his eyes became more gloomy. It makes people feel depressed and tired. Is this also called no harm to the dragon body?


    Subconsciously, he thought of Xiao Jingye again!


    Is it a trick of that bastard?


    Soon, little father-in-law Lu came back with nearly a month''s worth of living notes.


    In this daily note, Emperor Tianyao''s daily situation was recorded in great detail, what he did, who served with him, what meals he ate, fruits and snacks, what tea he drank, what medicine he took, and the amount of each. Wait, it''s well documented.


    Zhang Yuan sentenced Mrs. Shen to a crime, so she took a roll by herself and began to look at it.


    Both of them are insiders and know what to pick and see, so they are fast.


    In just over a quarter of an hour, I finished reading this living note.


    "How?" Tian Yaodi glanced at the two of them: "Can you look carefully?"


    Zhang Yuanjued and Da Furen Shen looked at each other, Da Furen Shen shook her head with a wry smile.


    Zhang Yuan also said: "Your Majesty, there should be no problem with the records on this living note. By the way, what kind of incense has the Emperor used recently?"


    For things like incense, because it is not imported, and it is a certain kind of spice that is used daily, it is not easily replaced, but it is not recorded, such as what clothes, shoes and socks you wear every day. Same.


    These everyday things are managed strictly and meticulously by special personnel in daily life, and usually nothing goes wrong. If even this had to be recorded, it would be unnecessary, and it would be too cumbersome.


    Emperor Tianyao looked at Eunuch Lu.


    Little Eunuch Lu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said: "This¡ªthe emperor uses ambergris on weekdays, and he only lights some when he reviews memorials and when he goes to bed at night, the old slave will go and find it. "


    Zhang Yuan sentenced: "Bring the incense burner together."


    "Yes"


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome," Tian Yaodi said in a cold voice, "Two Aiqings, please search my study, bedroom, and this hall to see if there is anything unusual!"


    Zhang Yuanjing and Shen Da Furen were both stunned for a moment, and they both felt that the emperor seemed to be making a big fuss, but it didn''t have to be.


    These maids and eunuchs who serve are carefully selected, and whoever dares to do anything unless they die.


    Besides, there is no chance.


    But neither of them dared to object. The moment should be, accompanied by little father-in-law Lu, to check it out together.


    In fact, there are not many decorations in the emperor''s palace, and it has always been the same, and it is rarely changed.


    is not troublesome to investigate.


    The two walked around for about an hour, and they didn''t smell any special smell, nor did they find anything suspicious.


    Although it''s not troublesome, but after walking like this, Rao is Mrs. Shen''s young and exhausted, not to mention Zhang Yuan''s sentence.

 Chapter 984： report truthfully

    Chapter 984 Report truthfully


    Pity Zhang Yuan was sentenced to an age. After tossing around in this circle, he was tired and sweating profusely.


    "how?"


    When the two went to see Jia to resume their lives, Emperor Tianyao looked over immediately.


    At this moment, Concubine Yugui has naturally returned, and is standing beside Tianyao Emperor. Hearing the words, she also looked over with a faint gaze.


    "Back to the emperor, Wei Chen didn''t find anything wrong."


    "So is Wei Chen. I''ve seen it inside and out, and it''s nothing different."


    Zhang Yuan and Mrs. Shen reported truthfully.


    Emperor Tianyao frowned. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe the two of them. He knew how much they had paid for his body.


    It''s just that, until the source of this scourge is found, he can''t be at peace.


    Zhang Yuan was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Concubine Yugui.


    Mrs. Shen also noticed it, and was also stunned, looking at Concubine Yu Gui.


    Emperor Tianyao''s eyes flashed, and he also stared at Concubine Yugui, and said coldly, "What kind of fragrance do Concubine Concubine use on weekdays?"


    Concubine Yu was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly laughed with her: "Back to the emperor, the concubine used Shenshui incense, or it was given to the concubine by the emperor."


    Judge Zhang secretly sighed and cupped his hands: "I wonder if the sachet worn by the concubine can be seen by the minister?"


    Now that he has discovered the problem, he has to mention it.


    Even if you offend Yu Guifei because of this, you can only offend.


    Concubine Yu was stunned for a moment, "This¡ªBengong has been wearing this sachet, is there any problem?"


    She felt a little uneasy in her heart for no reason, but in front of Emperor Tianyao, how could she not obey? At the moment, I had to take off the sachet and hand it to Little Eunuch Lu.


    Eunuch Lu handed the sachet to Zhang Yuan for sentencing.


    As soon as the sachet was near, Zhang Yuanshen and Shen Da Furen changed their faces.


    This rich fragrance is indeed mixed with a strange smell.


    Others can''t smell it, but they can''t deceive them.


    And it was this strange scent that caused Tianyao Emperor''s body trouble.


    "No, this is impossible! You must be mistaken! You must be mistaken!" Only then did Concubine Yugui change her face, like falling into an ice cellar.


    She knelt on the ground with tears streaming down her face, "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your concubines have been wronged, and your concubines have been wronged! Your Majesty, you have to believe in your concubines, you must believe in your concubines, how can you be like this? Great courage! Your concubine is loyal to you, your majesty!"


    Emperor Tianyao stared at her coldly, expressionless and furious in his heart: "Really? They wronged you? Oh, Zhang Yuanjing and Shen imperial doctor wronged you?"


    If even Zhang Yuanshen and Imperial Physician Shen could not be trusted in this world, Emperor Tianyao felt that no one could be trusted.


    His body was entrusted to them both, and he naturally trusted them both.


    Concubine Yu said that no one should talk about them. She poured dirty water on them both, which was the biggest mistake.


    Apparently, Concubine Yu Gui quickly came to her senses and realized that she had said the wrong thing, and she hurriedly said, "No, no, that''s not what the concubine meant! Zhang Yuanjing and Mrs. Shen naturally won''t wrong the concubine! Yes! The sachet, it is the sachet emperor, the concubine''s concubine''s Ripple Palace has a traitor! Someone must have harmed the concubine, the emperor!"


    "Really?" Tian Yaodi said coldly: "Then you are talking about a traitor? Who is a traitor?"


    Concubine Yu was stunned again, she didn''t even know!


    Her mind was blank, and she only felt that everyone was like a traitor.

 Chapter 985： furious

    Chapter 985 Furious


    The most ridiculous thing is that she didn''t even think that this matter might have something to do with Queen Fu, or that it might be the black hand of Queen Fu.


    I don''t even know that in Queen Fu''s eyes, she is nothing more than a clown jumping on the beam. Queen Fu competes with her on the surface, and she gets angry from time to time.


    However, Empress Fu knew everything about her every move. In her Ripples Palace, Queen Fu''s eyeliner is still lurking steadily, like a lurking poisonous snake, extremely patient, waiting for the best opportunity to give her a fatal blow!


    "Concubine, concubine. As long as you hold all the maids and eunuchs in Rianyi Palace, you will always be able to find out! It must be Concubine Li, it is her! She still refuses to stop when she is dead! She must have bought the concubine in the past. The people in the palace want to kill the concubine, the emperor!"


    Concubine Yu gritted her teeth and was so angry that she wanted to whip Concubine Li to her body.


    Before, the emperor gave Li Concubine supreme power. During that time, Li Concubine was extremely arrogant and limelight.


    That **** opposes herself everywhere, and is stupid, ignorant, and courageous. Is there anything she can''t do?


    To say that she secretly bribed the people in her palace, Concubine Yu Gui has no doubts at all.


    And at that time, many concubines were drawn by her to stand by her and successfully bribed a few minions. Isn''t that even easier?


    "Oh! Concubine is really a good strategy," Tian Yaodi''s eyes became more and more cold, staring at Concubine Yu for a moment: "Have the servants interrogated? Then come to a trick?"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "enough!"


    "Your Majesty," Zhang Yuanjian interrupted, coughing and bending over, "Wei Chen and Imperial Physician Shen will discuss how to prescribe this medicine, and I will report back to the Emperor later."


    No matter what the situation is, it''s not what they should see.


    They were on the scene, so something was wrong.


    Emperor Tianyao obviously thought of this too, and sullenly said "um".


    Zhang Yuan sentenced Mrs. Shen in relief and hurriedly withdrew.


    Imperial Concubine Yu cried very anxiously, and she had nothing to say at this point. Come and go, weeping: "My concubine is wronged!", "Your Majesty, you must believe my concubine!", "How could a concubine harm the emperor? Even if you borrow courage from the sky, you won''t dare!" , "."


    Where can Emperor Tianyao hear? A fire was burning in his heart, and the fire was getting worse and worse, burning his chest and lungs with burning heat and pain.


    His throat seemed to be smoking.


    The intense itching spread from his throat, it was getting more and more itchy, and the throat was getting tighter and tighter. The muscles on his face were tensed as he gritted his teeth. He wanted to hold back the cough caused by the intense itching, but he didn''t. hold back.


    Emperor Tian Yao covered his mouth and bent over, coughing so hard that his chest hurt.


    He coughed until his eyes were red and tears came out.


    Being so embarrassed in front of Concubine Yugui at this time, Emperor Tianyao became even more angry!


    "Damn! Damn! Don''t think I don''t know what you think! I want my world, dream! That''s a dream!"


    Emperor Tianyao glared at Concubine Yugui and scolded her in a hoarse voice.


    Yu Guifei''s tears rolled down, shaking her head in fear and choking.


    "Dare to argue?" Emperor Tianyao sneered sullenly: "The noble concubine is really clever, using that evil fragrance to make me weak and tired, I have no energy to manage the government, so I will naturally delegate the authority to Xiao Jingye. Let him supervise the country on his behalf."

 Chapter 986： Concubine convicted

    Chapter 986 The Concubine Convicted


    "Your Majesty!" Concubine Yugui cried, "If this is the case, how dare you avoid Zhang Yuan''s sentence to Mrs. Shen? They are both skilled in medicine, how dare your concubine to show off in front of them, Your Majesty!"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Emperor Tianyao said coldly: "No matter how good their medical skills are, they are not omniscient! So many people can''t see the clues, of course the imperial concubine is confident that they can hide from them."


    "Perhaps, the imperial concubine felt that even if they saw something, and for the sake of the future, they would never dare to say it!"


    "Oh, what did the imperial concubine think, how did I know?"


    Concubine Yu''s body softened and she collapsed on the ground, her heart was completely cold!


    The emperor, the emperor is like this - unreasonable! He thought so in his heart!


    He was clearly stubborn, and couldn''t even hear his own half-sentence. No, perhaps, he has long thought that he is not pleasing to the eye, but he just lacks an excuse to let him go!


    It must be so


    Concubine Yugui smiled miserably, so, no matter how she distinguished and explained, whether it was reasonable or not, what was the use?


    It doesn''t matter at all!


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do with your concubines?" Concubine Yugui had a pain in her chest and looked at him with tears in her eyes: "Your Majesty, your concubines have nothing to argue with, but the hearts of your concubines are the same as before. Will not harm the emperor!"


    After all, she has been his favorite concubine for so many years. He was once loved by him! If you say that you don''t have any feelings for him in your heart, how is that possible.


    What she said would not harm him, and it was the truth from her heart.


    She will not harm him, although she is secretly looking forward to his early death now.


    But she won''t hurt him.


    Emperor Tianyao was slightly moved.


    The two have been together for a long time, and the tenderness and sweetness of the past are true, how can there be no feelings at all?


    However, thinking of the sinister intentions of the mother and son towards him, Emperor Tianyao was full of resentment again, and his heart that had just softened a little became even more cold!


    This bitch, she is trying to deceive herself at this time!


    Good, really good!


    "You did such a bad thing yourself, it''s not an exaggeration for me to give you Bai Ling poisonous wine, everything was brought about by you!"


    "Seeing that you have served me for a few years and gave birth to a prince for me, I will spare you a death."


    "The death penalty can be forgiven, but the death penalty is unforgivable, so you can stay in the cold palace!"


    After said these words, Emperor Tianyao felt a burst of relief and peace.


    Now, all right


    Bringing Concubine Jade to the cold palace, one can beat Xiao Jingye to make him more honest and calm; the other, there will be no more uncertainties in the palace!


    As for what will happen to Concubine Yugui in the future, he decisively cut off his thoughts and did not think about it.


    How she will be in the future will depend on whether she has the fortune or not, and whether she can survive until Xiao Jingye is complacent.


    In short, now, he can''t care about it!


    This thorn in his heart that makes him restless, he will definitely not keep it.


    Concubine Yu''s "Ah!" whispered, the tears flowed faster, and she burst into tears.


    Cold Palace, Cold Palace! Queen Fu entered the cold palace, but she didn''t expect that she would also enter today!


    Concubine Yu was put into the cold palace on the spot, on the grounds that she was not careful enough to serve the monarch.


    All the palace servants up and down in the Ripple Palace were also cleaned up by Emperor Tianyao, and they were all sent to the Beiyuan Palace in secret to do rough work, and they would never return to the palace in this life.


    He actually believed Yu Guifei''s words by two or three points, but he didn''t bother to investigate thoroughly. It was better than anything to get everyone away.

 Chapter 987： ridicule

    Chapter 987 Irony


    In the cold palace, the jade imperial concubine wore all her hairpins and stood in plain clothes, standing in the decaying and dilapidated courtyard, full of disgust and fear.


    Her gaze fell directly on the palace, which was barely "better" in comparison, and after a while, a person slowly walked out of the palace.


    The man was wearing brown-grey coarse cloth that could not be distinguished from the pattern, with gray hair, rough and dull face, and the whole person had a gray breath. Who is not the former Queen Fu?


    Queen Fu''s eyes were sunken, but the eyeballs were dark and bright. Looking at Concubine Yu Gui, she giggled, her laughter sharp and ironic.


    Concubine Yu just felt "Boom!" a burst of qi and blood rushed to her forehead, her face flushed red.


    She can''t wait to find a seam to get in!


    I was too ashamed, angry, and angry, and I didn¡¯t know where to go.


    "Isn''t this the noble concubine," Empress Fu looked at her with a smile, looking at her meanly up and down, and the words she said were even more mean: "The noble concubine is busy today, are you visiting this palace again? This palace is really I''m so moved! I thought that His Royal Highness King Qi would be crowned a prince, and the concubine''s concubine would become a queen. I was too busy to show off my prestige every day. Who would have thought that I would come to visit this palace from time to time in such a spare time? It''s really rare!"


    Concubine Yu was trembling with anger, glared at Empress Fu, raised her chin proudly, and sneered: "Bengong''s son is still King Qi!"


    Her son is still the King of Qi, so she still has hope and a future.


    As long as she waits patiently, when her son ascends the throne, she will naturally think of her as a mother-in-law, and then, naturally, her good day will come!


    She is different from Queen Fu.


    The son of Queen Fu is a sinner who forced the palace to rebel, and he will never be born again!


    Queen Fu heard the words, her face was slightly stiff, her heart throbbed, and she stared coldly at Concubine Yugui.


    Seeing her deflated, Concubine Yu finally felt happy and relieved, and sneered lightly: "The emperor is just angry now, and it won''t be long before he will let Ben Gong go out. Ben Gong is still a noble concubine now. What about you? You are the sinner Fu Shi! Oh, with you, you can also compare with Ben Gong!"


    Empress Fu suddenly burst into laughter and joked: "Meng Shi, Meng Shi, you are so naive. After entering this place, do you still want to go out?"


    Concubine Yu was disgusted with her eyes, and said firmly: "Bengong is different from you, of course I have to go out!"


    Queen Fu laughed, "His Royal Highness King Qi is extremely brave, loyal and filial, and he blocked the assassin''s attack for the emperor, but did he receive the emperor''s reward?"


    Concubine Yu choked.


    Queen Fu stepped forward, approaching Concubine Yugui, grabbed her, and dragged her into the hall regardless of her screams.


    entered the hall and pushed her, mocking: "No, is it? Do you know why this is?"


    "You" Concubine Yugui opened her eyes wide, surprised.


    Why? she does not know! She really doesn''t know!


    However, how could Queen Fu know what she didn''t know? she doesn''t believe


    Empress Fu''s eyes became even more contemptuous, and with a bit of pity, she smiled and said: "Meng Shi, Meng Shi, you are still so brainless and stupid! Because the emperor suspected that the assassination was directed and acted by His Royal Highness King Qi. !"


    "you--"


    Concubine Yu was about to exclaim "How do you know!", but fortunately, she changed her words quickly, and changed her life to "You are talking nonsense!"

 Chapter 988： its all her

    Chapter 988 It''s all about her


    Empress Fu sneered at her retort, "It''s just the two of us here, there''s not even one eavesdropper, what are you pretending to be in front of Ben Gong? Just your brain is like the water in that plate, Ben Gong You can see it at a glance.¡±


    "You don''t know what kind of person your son is? You don''t know, is it possible that the emperor is as confused as you? Is he the kind of person who can stop a knife for others regardless of his life? Hahahaha! I really want to die of laughter!"


    Concubine Yu Gui felt dizzy in front of her eyes, and her mind exploded!


    His body softened and he barely fell to the ground.


    "You bullshit, bullshit! You bullshit."


    Although, although she said so, she actually believed Queen Fu''s words in her heart. Intuition told her that it was the truth.


    No wonder. No wonder Ye''er blocked the knife for the emperor, but the emperor was not moved at all, as if this was not the case, but when he reminded him, he became annoyed and angry.


    I see!


    No wonder, no wonder he suddenly called himself to accompany him, and, so mercilessly, put himself into the cold palace.


    Queen Fu smiled and said, "Meng Shi, noble concubine, now, do you still think you can leave the cold palace?"


    Concubine Yugui slowly raised her head and looked at Empress Fu, her terrified eyes gradually returned to her senses, she gritted her teeth and said, "Why not? No matter what, Ye''er and Ye''er are now the only sons the emperor can use, and the only ones who can inherit this The son of Jiangshan Datong, as long as he is in the future - why can''t Ben Gong leave this ghost place!"


    "Naive!" Empress Fu laughed, "Do you know why you are not smart but you can survive in the harem for so many years, even climbed the position of noble concubine, and even fight with Ben Gong from time to time? Because Ben The palace lets you!"


    To this day, what can Queen Fu say when she sees this old enemy? She originally thought that she was destined to keep these words in her heart for the rest of her life and couldn''t say it to Concubine Yugui, who would have known that God would have liked her, and Concubine Yugui would have been sent to her by God?


    At such a time, when you have a knife in your hand and don¡¯t stab it, how long will you wait?


    "Your Majesty is selfish and suspicious. He absolutely cannot tolerate this palace''s dominance. In this harem, there must be a concubine who can compete with this palace. It is better for this palace to choose this person than the emperor''s favor! "


    "You should be glad that you are stupid enough, so this palace chose you. Do you believe it? All your actions were expected by this palace!"


    It''s a pity that she didn''t control her son, it''s a pity that her son didn''t know what the devil was, he didn''t have the patience to wait any longer, and he went astray and did such an inappropriate thing! In the end, I had to force the palace to rebel, and in the end, I fell short and ended up like this.


    However, it doesn''t matter, both she and her son are still alive and well.


    As long as you live, there is hope and infinite possibilities


    Imperial Concubine Yu couldn''t help trembling slightly, and a storm surged in her heart!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    However, she subconsciously felt that what Queen Fu said was true. She''s not trying to frighten her.


    Seeing her reaction, Empress Fu felt very happy and relieved, and her wrinkled sallow face smiled deeper and more mean: "The mother and son of this palace have fallen to this point, it is not because your mother and son have the ability to fight against the truth. Gong, but this Gong''s own missteps!"

 Chapter 989： She should have thought

    Chapter 989 She should have thought of it


    Empress Fu''s eyes flashed a daze, but she quickly subsided, and she sneered: "But do you think it''s over? This palace tells you that it''s early!"


    "Just like Concubine Li, even if the emperor is willing to lift her up to fight with you, do you think she can block you and interfere with so many good things for you with her ability?"


    "You! It''s you!" Concubine Yu Gui opened her eyes wide, shocked and angry.


    Yes, she just said, how could Li Fei, that little bitch, have such skills! It turned out that there was a shadow of Fu Shi behind this!


    She was negligent.


    She should have thought of it!


    Fushi has been operating in the palace for so many years, even if its power is cleaned up by the emperor after the fall, there will always be a few fish that slip through the net!


    Empress Fu smiled and said, "Of course it is Ben Gong. There is also the little prince, Ben Gong wants his life, but unfortunately, it is too difficult for Ben Gong to do it in Qianqing Palace, fortunately, with your help, this saves money. A lot has happened."


    "You" Yu Guifei trembled slightly, horrified, "You, you"


    "What is that little thing? If you don''t clean him up, how can you make room for Ben Gong''s son? Of course he can''t live. Besides, if you don''t kill him, how can your mother and son''s ambitions expand so quickly?"


    Concubine Yu''s complexion changed!


    She stared at Empress Fu who was gloating and smiling, and she finally thought of it with hindsight. Yes, when the little prince was still around, she and Ye''er could be said to be cautious all the time, and to seek stability at every step, for fear of being caught by that **** Li Fei.


    However, after the little prince was gone, both mother and son believed that the victory was in their hands, so they became impatient.


    So, I want more and become more and more dissatisfied with the status quo.


    It is also because of this that her son will give birth to such absurd things as pretending to be assassins.


    Fu Shi, all Fu Shi! She, she really has a vicious and meticulous mind!


    "It''s all your fault!" Concubine Yu Gui gritted her teeth, "So, Concubine Li didn''t commit suicide at all, it was you who killed her? Yes, after that, rumors spread inside and outside the palace, and it was believed that this palace killed her. She, that rumor, you also contributed to the flames, right?"


    "You''re a bit smarter." Empress Fu giggled, glanced at the injury on Concubine Yugui''s neck, and said leisurely, "The gift that Concubine Li gave you was also provoked by this palace!"


    "You¡ª" Concubine Yugui glared at her, almost dying of anger!


    She suddenly thought of something, and said in a trembling voice: "Difficult, is it possible that this Beiyuan Palace is also related to you and you?"


    "Also. And the one that Ben Gong wears, that sachet. You, you bribed the people around Ben Gong! There are also your spies beside Ben Gong!"


    Concubine Yu was cold all over, staring at Queen Fu stubbornly.


    Queen Fu gave her a deep look, raised her eyebrows with a half-smile, and said meaningfully, "What do you think?"


    Concubine Yu staggered back, her voice trembling even more, her voice hoarse: "It''s you, it must be you! It must be you! Mrs. Fu, you bitch, bitch!"


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s voice was hoarse, and a force born out of nowhere rushed towards Empress Fu, grabbing her and screaming.


    Queen Fu told her to push her, but she quickly reacted. She blocked Yu Guifei with both hands, and kicked her fiercely with one kick.

 Chapter 990： What are you pretending to be a Virgin?

    Chapter 990 What kind of Virgin?


    Where is Empress Fu''s opponent? She fell to the ground with a scream, clutching her stomach, raising her head, staring at Empress Fu resentfully, panting, her eyes almost bursting with fire.


    "You, are you vicious! You are too vicious!"


    "What kind of thing are you?" Empress Fu looked down at her and sneered contemptuously: "You ordered the death of the little prince. As for Concubine Li, do you dare to say that you don''t want her to die? To say something outrageous, you don''t want the emperor Early death? In front of this palace, what kind of virgin are you pretending to be!"


    Concubine Yu Gui''s face turned pale, her whole body trembled violently, she suddenly covered her face and burst into tears, crying as she cried, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! Your concubine is wronged, Your Majesty! Your Majesty, it''s all this bitch''s conspiracy, it''s her who framed the minister. Concubine! Your Majesty, please let your concubine go out! Quickly let your concubine go out woo woo woo.¡±


    Concubine Yu suddenly got up from the ground, and ran out staggeringly while crying.


    Empress Fu gave her a contemptuous look and didn''t care about her at all.


    That''s ridiculous, does she think it''s useful for her to cry? Don''t even look where this is!


    This is a cold palace!


    Crying and crying in the cold palace, will anyone take care of you?


    Sure enough, after a short while, Queen Fu walked out slowly, and saw Concubine Yu Gui threw herself on the closed and heavy gate of the Leng Palace, slumped to the ground, still slapping the gate of the palace, slapping the door cry and cry.


    It''s just that the slapping force and the cries are obviously much smaller.


    Those who can toss again will only end up in this cold palace, that is, all strength and patience will be exhausted, and then they will either die or go crazy.


    Queen Fu raised her head and glanced at the blue sky, feeling a little dazed.


    After staying in this place for too long, even she, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but get a little restless.


    This place is really not for normal people.


    Fortunately, at this time, the **** Yu Guifei came, so that she would not be too lonely.


    Queen Fu glanced at her contemptuously and turned around indifferently.


    Cry, make trouble, if you don¡¯t have the strength, you will naturally be calm.


    Concubine Yu offended the emperor, and the fact that the emperor was put into the cold palace by the emperor spread to the outside of the palace, and everyone was shocked!


    When Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu got the news, they had just had breakfast the next day.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled mockingly: "The emperor has only himself in his heart. Concubine Yu Gui has followed him for so many years, but in the end, he can''t escape such an end!"


    Shen Liangwei also felt a chill in her heart. She thought that Emperor Tianyao and his father and son were in the same line, and they were equally ruthless!


    "My lord," she looked at Xiao Jingyu, somewhat worried: "The emperor seems to be really old and confused to the point of hopelessness, you must be careful. He has always been afraid of you, maybe he doesn''t listen to a word. It''s easy to hear, will, will do something."


    "Don''t worry, this king has something in his heart!" Xiao Jingyu warmed his heart, held her hand lightly, and smiled: "This king is about to tell you these two days, why don''t you go out of the city to relax. The scenery outside the city is good. , nor would-"


    "Does your lord think I''m a burden?" Before he could finish, Shen Liangwei asked with a half-smiling smile.


    "Of course not!" Xiao Jingyu was taken aback and hurriedly laughed: "How can you be a burden? Wei Er is the most important person to this king! Because of this, this king wants you to leave the capital!"

 Chapter 991： How could Shen Liangwei leave?

    Chapter 991 How could Shen Liangwei leave


    In today''s capital, everything seems to be business as usual on the surface. The courtiers and officials go to court as usual, the emperor discusses government as usual, and the common people open the door early every morning.


    But beneath this calm surface, is the ever-changing situation stirred by his own hands, and he knows how dangerous it is. Now it seems to be smooth and smooth, but if you accidentally step on the wrong side, there is an abyss next to you.


    It was he who pulled her in selfishly, but he definitely didn''t want her to accompany him to suffer the accident that happened.


    If he used the excuse of relaxing and recuperating at this moment to send her out of the city to live there, he would be sure to keep her safe.


    No matter what his result is, her thoroughness is the most important thing to him!


    He guessed that most of her are unwilling to leave, so he has been looking for a suitable opportunity to talk to her these days, and it would be best to be able to persuade her to leave.


    How could Shen Liangwei leave?


    There is him here, as well as her parents and brothers.


    Shen Liangwei has also seen it now. In the last life, everyone could not have a good ending, and the worst ending in this life is just repeating the same mistakes.


    But this time the family was always together and died without regrets, which was incomparable to the previous life.


    "My lord, stop making such jokes with me," Shen Liangwei said angrily: "I will not leave the palace or the capital! Just do whatever the lord wants, and I will not cause trouble for the lord. On my mother''s side, If there is something wrong with your lord, I can make two more trips."


    It is most convenient for her to come forward and communicate with her parents.


    Xiao Jingyu had already expected this to happen, but smiled bitterly: "Forget it, if Wei Er doesn''t want to leave the city, then don''t leave, there is no need to change Wei Er''s daily life, how it was in the past, how is it now, on the side of the Shen family, this king has his own Channel contact, no need for Wei Er''s labor. Wei Er is fine, we are in one place no matter what!"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and nodded.


    She won''t make trouble for him.


    The fact that Concubine Yu was put into the cold palace also caused a lot of shock in the Shen family.


    It was Mr. Shen, who had always been loyal to the country and the monarch, and could not help but sigh silently.


    The emperor''s position is not right, this is a thorn in his heart, and it is a heart disease that he can never cure.


    In the past, when he was young, strong and fierce, he was in high spirits and looked down on the world. Naturally, he didn''t care about anything, and nothing could easily affect him or shake him.


    At that time, anyone who dared to resist him would just kill him with a single word.


    If someone with quite a reputation, status, and status is not easy to kill, they will be punished by weaving various charges, and then they will be driven out or destroyed step by step.


    The emperor holds the supreme power. In this world, no matter how famous the family is, how can they fight?


    When the emperor first succeeded to the throne, the court situation was not stable. The first emperor had both ability and political integrity, treated his subjects courteously, loved the people like a son, and enjoyed a high reputation in the court and the people.


    The first empress was also virtuous and virtuous, setting an example for all women in the world.


    Although the emperor insisted that the throne was because the late emperor thought that the prince was young and feared that the society would not be stable, he passed the throne to him, but this kind of words did not have no doubts and strong opposition.


    The prince is still orthodox no matter how young he is! The prince is young, and the servants are the assistants. The emperor is also a servant. Why should we usurp the throne?

 Chapter 992： The more you think about it, the more confused you become

    Chapter 992 The more you think about it, the more confused you become


    The emperor was very angry about this, and he killed a lot of people in those one or two years.


    Cleaned up the killings and punishments of those who strongly opposed him, and the court gradually stabilized, and no one dared to say anything.


    At that time, Master Shen was still working in the local government.


    Naturally, he does not agree with, or even disdain, what the emperor is doing today, but he has been studying hard for more than ten years, for the sake of his own ambitions and the people of the party.


    And after the emperor succeeded to the throne, he was considered a wise monarch, except that no one could doubt that the origin of the throne was wrong, and he never did anything that hurt the people, hurt the people, and angered the people.


    Said he was wrong then? Master Shen has thought about this question many times, but he has no answer in his heart. He can''t tell what is right and what is wrong.


    Similarly, now that His Highness the King of War wants to take back what originally belonged to him, it is also unclear whether it is wrong or right.


    These two questions are intertwined in my mind, and countless questions are derived from them, all of which have no solution.


    The more you think about it, the more confused you become!


    In addition to sighing with emotion, Master Shen can only keep his heart.


    Aside from the relationship that His Royal Highness War King is his son-in-law, the war between him and the emperor is their own war of the Xiao family.


    As a courtier, he was only loyal to Limin Sheji and Daqin.


    The people''s hearts are biased, and His Highness King Qi really has no hope of becoming a Mingjun. His heart is naturally biased towards His Royal Highness War King.


    Looking at it now, the emperor is already confused to such a degree. This is not the will of God!


    His Royal Highness King Qi is now the only person who can inherit the throne, but he is the biological mother of King Qi, and he doesn''t even think about what the courtiers and the common people will think?


    His Royal Highness King Qi has a mother-in-law who was put into the cold palace. Is it a matter of face?


    The courtiers were amazed, and most of them knew what they knew, guessing a bit of the emperor''s old and confused thoughts, and his sympathy for His Royal Highness King Qi was more than disgust.


    But ordinary people don¡¯t think so. Ordinary people will only think that His Royal Highness King Qi is not a good thing. With such a mother and concubine, how can he be better?


    Your Majesty is slapping His Highness King Qi''s face, stepping on His Highness King Qi''s dignity, and attacking his decency.


    In the future, how majestic will His Royal Highness King Qi succeed?


    Your Majesty, this is really old and confused.


    Perhaps, it was God''s will. He damaged His Royal Highness King Qi so much, even if His Royal Highness King Zhan seized the country, the people would only take it for granted.


    Maybe even praise the emperor for his selflessness!


    I just don''t know if there will be a day when the emperor''s spirit in the sky will be angry.


    The courtiers were all surprised and amazed by the fact that Concubine Yu was put into the cold palace. Many of the ministers who originally wanted to please His Royal Highness King Qi, secretly poked and eagerly tried to test the imperial concubine and made Concubine Yu as the queen.


    The draft of the memorial was burnt to ashes overnight, and I was terrified.


    Fortunately, this memorial has not been handed in yet, otherwise, I am afraid that the next step is to raid the family and exterminate the family!


    In addition to being frightened, I couldn''t help but feel suspicious and wonder: Your Majesty, what does your Majesty mean?


    Could it be that the emperor did not want to pass the throne to His Royal Highness King Qi?


    But, His Royal Highness King Qi is the only son who can succeed the emperor today? The emperor did not want His Royal Highness King Qi to succeed him, so who else could he think of? His Royal Highness?

 Chapter 993： Restless

    Chapter 993 Restless


    A number of courtiers with agile minds subconsciously thought of this possibility, and were almost frightened again!


    This, this is too scary


    The emperor doesn''t look like he''s leaving his nephew instead of his own son.


    As a result, old things vaguely surfaced.


    Could it be that the emperor wanted to put things right? Back then, he won the throne from the late emperor, but now he wants to return the throne to the late emperor''s son?


    This - if you really want to say that, it makes sense.


    Although the emperor doesn''t seem like someone who would think so, how can ordinary people guess the emperor''s mind? Maybe that''s what the emperor thought in his heart?


    If you can¡¯t figure it out and feel incompatible, it must be your own problem!


    Having said that, in the face of such an unpredictable emperor who could not guess what he was thinking at all, no one dared to speak nonsense in front of him.


    If you say a sentence or a half wrong, it is a death.


    Palace of the King of Qi.


    Xiao Jingye was lying on the bed "recovering", already restless and extremely irritable.


    From the day that he was "in a coma" and was carefully carried back from Beiyuan Palace, Xiao Jingye was very happy and felt that his life seemed to be on the hook.


    Before the assassination incident, although he had scrutinized and argued over and over again to ensure that there would be absolutely no problem, Xiao Jingye still felt a little dizzy and scalp hairy when he thought of the dangerous scene and the thought of being stabbed in the body. numb.


    He was afraid of death.


    What if it becomes self-defeating? This life can be explained!


    If it wasn''t for his longing for his father''s affirmation and praise, and his eagerness for his father to hand over power to him as soon as possible, he was so desperate that he was almost obsessed, and he would never risk his own safety to gamble on such a thing!


    The desire for power finally prevailed, he gritted his teeth, and still decided to go out and do it.


    As it turns out, he succeeded!


    The moment was carried back to Prince Qi''s mansion, a big stone hanging in Xiao Jingye''s heart fell to the ground, not to mention how happy he was in his heart.


    His mind even started to fly, and many imaginary pictures flashed triumphantly.


    He sacrificed his life to save his father, the father must be very moved, right? Must be shocking, right?


    Then, the royal father will definitely reward him, right? If you don''t say anything else, at least you will praise him for his filial piety in front of the courtiers, right?


    For him today, the most missing thing is this compliment.


    As long as this good reputation spreads, other benefits will naturally be a matter of course and a matter of course!


    After all, he is now the only heir!


    I don''t want to, but Xiao Jingye, who was eagerly looking forward to the arrival of the palace on the next day, the second day, and the third day, was disappointed again and again.


    After looking forward to a day, he secretly cheered himself up in the depths of his heart, telling himself that the royal father might not remember it for a while, but someone will definitely come to the palace tomorrow.


    Repeatedly, he was so disappointed that he no longer dared to hold on to hope.


    was replaced by anxiety that made him restless.


    Why?


    He saved his father''s life by himself, and he was so desperate, isn''t this enough to show his loyalty and filial piety to his father?


    But, why didn''t the royal father react at all?


    Why is there always no one in the palace?


    Not only did no one come from the Qianqing Palace, but no one came to visit him even from his mother''s concubine!


    Suddenly startled, what the **** happened in the palace?

 Chapter 994： Must be thinking more

    Chapter 994 I must think too much


    Hearing that the mother and concubine are now accompanied by the Qianqing Palace every day, Xiao Jingye''s uneasy heart has calmed down a little, maybe... Maybe the father really forgot for a while?


    If he was angry with himself, how could he still summon his concubine to accompany him and lift his concubine?


    must be thinking too much.


    In Xiao Jingye''s heart, this calmed down a bit.


    Furthermore, the father and the emperor are confused and have poor memory, but the mother and concubine will definitely remember her son.


    Since the mother concubine is driving by the father''s side, she will definitely wait for the opportunity to mention this to the father.


    So in Xiao Jingye''s heart, who was already feeling discouraged and depressed, hope rose again.


    This time he felt that he would not be disappointed again! Because the father and emperor may not love him as much as before, but the mother and concubine have always been the one who loves herself the most and thinks of herself in everything.


    However, he never expected that he did not wait for someone in the father''s palace to praise him and reward him, but waited for the news that his mother-in-law was put into the cold palace by his father!


    At that time, he was dizzy and his eyes were black, and he almost fainted.


    "This, this is impossible! Whose news is this? It''s just nonsense, nonsense!"


    "Check, go check this king! Who is spreading the rumors? This king must smash his body into thousands of pieces!"


    Xiao Jingye scolded furiously, and was really angry in his heart!


    This kind of nonsense, he really doesn''t believe a word! Even for the sake of his only son, the father emperor would definitely not put the mother and concubine into the cold palace.


    The father and the emperor did this, how should he, the son of his mother and concubine, face the courtiers and nobles and the people of the world?


    What will the courtiers and the people of the world think of him?


    If he still had several brothers, the royal father would do this. He really had nothing to say except for fear and self-confidence.


    But he didn''t!


    He is the only one!


    How could the royal father be so reckless and blatantly slap him in the face?


    Could it be that in his father''s heart, he and his mother and concubine have reached the point where he is so disgusted? Xiao Jingye refused to believe this anyway.


    Besides, the mother concubine is very disciplined and cautious now, what would she do to make her father so angry? He doesn''t believe it!


    The matter was of great importance, but the housekeeper who reported the letter to him in person was stunned, gave him an embarrassed look, and bit his head and whispered: "My lord, the old slave didn''t dare to believe it was true, so the old slave personally I went to inquire about the news, the result, the result."


    "My lord, how dare this old slave lie to you!"


    "Boom!", Xiao Jingye''s heart seemed to burst open, his face was terrifyingly white, even whiter than when he was brought back from Beiyuan Palace that day.


    His heart sank to the bottom of the lake in an instant, and his mind seemed to be numb.


    He was so numb that he couldn''t even feel the existence of his body, as if his soul had drifted away, and everything seemed so trance and unreal.


    The housekeeper is unreal, the news the housekeeper brings is also unreal, and the world is unreal. He must be dreaming!


    I heard such absurd news in a dream!


    That''s right, it''s absurd.


    "Impossible, impossible. How could the mother and concubine be put into the cold palace? The father and father would not do that either."


    The butler quickly and secretly glanced at his master, and seeing the look of his master''s face that was ashes and lifeless, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed and sympathetic.

 Chapter 995： Its so heartbreaking

    Chapter 995 is so heartbreaking


    Your Majesty is really, really hurt this time!


    The master saved him regardless of his life, how could he treat the master like this?


    "My lord." The housekeeper spoke carefully, trying to keep his voice soft as possible: "Don''t worry, lord, maybe there is a quarrel between the emperor and the noble concubine, it''s not necessarily the case, the emperor is now ill, and it is inevitable that he has a bit of temper¡ªperhaps, yes I was annoyed for a while, so I was so angry that I sent Niangniang to the cold palace, maybe I will change my mind in two days?"


    "The old slave has inquired carefully. The emperor only ordered the empress to be put into the cold palace. He never issued an imperial decree, nor did he depose the empress. It can be seen that the emperor did not mean that!"


    "Master, you must be calm and hold on, you are still injured, and you must not hurt yourself because of this!"


    Xiao Jingye turned his head to look at the housekeeper with difficulty, the corners of his lips raised slightly, full of sarcasm.


    "Okay, you go down. Go ahead. Continue to stare at the palace. If there is any news, report it immediately. Be careful, don''t make a big move to disturb others, go ahead."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Seeing his master closed his eyes, the housekeeper who wanted to say something could only shut up, sighed in his heart, and bowed down.


    There have been people watching from outside the palace, where does the master need to say.


    Xiao Jingye clenched his fists tightly, trembling uncontrollably.


    Gradually, the trembling became more and more intense, so intense that the heart also contracted. His chest was so tight that he could hardly breathe!


    Father, Father! How could he treat himself like this. How could he treat his mother-in-law like this.


    Didn''t the royal father know that he was injured? Or the injury that fell just to save him, but what is all this in his eyes?


    He treats his mother and concubine like this, why does he have the slightest care for his father and son?


    No, it''s not just that he doesn''t care about the relationship between father and son, this is simply a slap in the face!


    He couldn''t help but "Haha!" He laughed softly, yes, it''s ridiculous! He is still eagerly looking forward to his father''s reward to be praised, and looking forward to the infinite scenery bestowed by his father, who knows - he was looking forward to this!


    smiled, the corners of his eyes gradually became wet, and his vision gradually blurred.


    A tear slipped from the corner of his eye, he raised his hand and wiped it away, how could this be.


    Xiao Jingye felt a strong sense of unwillingness and grievance in his heart.


    How could this be? He is really too dissatisfied, even more unwilling!


    He thought, he must be thankful that he is now injured and lying in the mansion to recuperate, instead of having to go out to meet people or go to court.


    Otherwise, he didn''t know how embarrassed he was after seeing those people!


    No, he has no face to go out to meet people!


    Xiao Jingye was so embarrassed that he wanted to burrow into the ground, even though there was no one else in his room except him at the moment, he still felt his cheeks were hot, that was ashamed and angry!


    Xiao Jingye was in a daze, his head was in chaos, he was annoyed and angry, aggrieved and frustrated, and at the end, he didn''t know what he was thinking, what he was thinking, and he was completely confused.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind, and he suddenly remembered what the butler had just said.


    Perhaps, maybe the father and the mother-in-law had a dispute, and the mother-in-law angered the father-in-law.


    Dispute? Yes, is it to reward their own disputes?

 Chapter 996： why

    Chapter 996 Why


    The mother and concubine would not easily argue with the father. The father is the emperor. How could the mother and concubine have the courage to argue with him? In the past, she only wanted to flatter and please the father, but now that the father has such a weird temper, it is even more impossible for her to dare to do it.


    Only, only for yourself


    Further speculation, why did the mother and concubine quarrel with the father and emperor for her own affairs? No need to ask that!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jingye shuddered involuntarily, his liver and gallbladder were torn apart!


    His heart was beating wildly!


    Why?


    How to do?


    Why doesn''t the father emperor remember his feelings of protecting him and saving him? Even, even if the mother-in-law said a few more words for herself, why was he so angry!


    Xiao Jingye felt that he couldn''t let go no matter what, he couldn''t figure it out, let alone explain it!


    He had absolutely no idea what his father was thinking.


    But this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is, what will he do next?


    The mother concubine has been put into the cold palace, which shows that the father and emperor are really just like this! His confidence that this ten thousand mountains and rivers are in the hands of this king has been completely shaken.


    If he wants to regain this confidence, and wants to firmly control what belongs to him, he must do something!


    Can''t wait like this.


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes were heavy, but his heartbeat was almost uncontrollable.


    The first thing he thought of was Xiao Jingyu, and he could not wait to see him immediately.


    On this kind of thing, only his cousin can give him advice, and only in front of his cousin can he unbridled and straightforwardly express his anger and worries.


    After finally waiting until it was dark, Xiao Jingye didn''t want to wait for a moment. Taking advantage of the darkness of the night, he disguised himself and quietly went out from the back door of the palace and went straight to the Zhan palace.


    Xiao Jingyu heard the confidant guard quietly reporting that it was His Royal Highness King Qi visiting, he smiled and ordered someone to invite him to the study.


    He didn''t find it strange at all.


    With Xiao Jingye''s temperament, how could he be able to bear it when he learned that his mother and concubine had been put into the cold palace?


    And he came to himself, for sure.


    In addition to his cousin, can he complain about his father and his concubine to those under him?


    impossible!


    In the study, Xiao Jingye''s face was gloomy and dejected, and there was a gloomy look in his brows.


    "Cousin, how can this be good! The father is too much. Although the king should not say that the father is not the father, but the father treats the mother and concubine like this, the king can''t help it!"


    "What could the concubine do wrong? It''s so serious? This king doesn''t believe it!"


    "Besides, ahem, this king just rescued my father, but my father acted like this in the blink of an eye. Wouldn''t this be like slapping this king in the face!"


    "Father, he is really confused!"


    "He doesn''t take this king''s son seriously at all in his heart!"


    "Cousin, this king is really angry and anxious today, what can you do?"


    In response to Xiao Jingyu''s angrily complaining and expressing his chest for a while, Xiao Jingye finally felt better, and this was when he started talking to Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu has been listening to his complaints very seriously, sometimes sighing, sometimes showing sympathy and approval, sometimes nodding in pity, sometimes helplessly.


    Hearing him ask, Xiao Jingyu pondered for a while, and finally shook his head lightly: "I always feel that this is not right. Logically speaking, the emperor would not treat the concubine like this."

 Chapter 997： what does this mean

    Chapter 997 What does this mean?


    "After all, the noble concubine has served the emperor for so many years, and has always won the emperor''s favor. How could the emperor put her into the cold palace in a moment of anger?"


    "Even if the emperor is really angry, it''s just a reprimand. No matter how serious it is, it''s nothing but grounding."


    "It''s no small matter to break into the cold palace!"


    Xiao Jingye''s brows also frowned, "Cousin is right, why did the royal father and father make such a big fire?"


    His face turned pale, and his pupils shrank: "Cousin, you said, do you think the father and the emperor came not for the mother and concubine, but for the king at all?"


    "Huh? What''s the meaning of this?" Xiao Jingyu opened his eyes slightly with a look of surprise, but said in his heart, you can think of this.


    "If it wasn''t for the mother concubine''s fault, but the mother concubine was put into the cold palace by making a fuss, it would naturally be directed at the king," Xiao Jingye''s heart was cold for a while, and his scalp was numb: "Cousin, you say, you say father emperor Is it, do you suspect something?"


    Xiao Jingyu was stunned for a moment, and then tentatively said: "What do you mean, the matter of the Beiyuan Palace?"


    "Cousin!" Xiao Jingye''s heart beat violently, and he glanced around subconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, this king''s study is very safe." Xiao Jingyu smiled and added: "So, it''s not impossible, but it''s not too bad, right? If the emperor really noticed this, how could there be no response?"


    Xiao Jingye''s mind was much clearer at this moment, and he sneered slightly: "Where is the royal father still unresponsive? This king saved his life. After so many days, he has never sent anyone to visit this king. It can be seen that he is fundamentally, fundamentally At once--"


    "This king originally only thought that he was old and had a bad memory, so he forgot. Now I want to come, and now I want to come. No matter how bad his memory is, how can it be so bad? He even forgot about saving his own life? "


    "Father, he, he didn''t forget him at all, but doubted him, he at all"


    Xiao Jingye couldn''t go on, the more he thought about it, the more his heart skipped a beat.


    The father must be suspicious, so he did not reward himself, so when the mother concubine mentioned it, he became angry and sent the mother concubine into the cold palace.


    Following this line and so on, everything is explained!


    Everything is reasonable. All kinds of things that I couldn''t figure out before are instantly clear and clear!


    "Cousin." Xiao Jingye was really frightened, his heart was shaking, "What should I do? What should I do!"


    "Father, father, he is beating and warning this king, he must be using this to beat this king!"


    Otherwise, the mother-in-law will never enter the cold palace!


    "My lord, don''t be impatient, don''t mess up!" Xiao Jingyu saw him so useless, and he was very contemptuous, but he didn''t show it on his face, "My lord, you are the only son of the emperor, no matter what the emperor does, he will never do it. what about you?"


    Xiao Jingyu felt a little happy and dazed in his heart. Back then, this good uncle seized the throne that belonged to him and forced his mother to death. Did he ever think that their father and son would reach this point one day?


    He and his son are suspicious of each other and hurt each other. This is the reason that there will be reincarnation in the long run, and this is called a retribution.


    Xiao Jingye''s heart slowed down a little, his eyes were staring at the front, his eyes were scattered without focus, and he muttered: "Yes, this king is now the only son of the father, and this king is the only son of the father, everything will pass, will pass"

 Chapter 998： he forgot this

    Chapter 998 He actually forgot this


    "Yes, it will all pass," Xiao Jingyu said: "Xiao Jinghuai is imprisoned in the sect''s mansion, and it is impossible for him to come out again in this life. As long as my cousin waits slowly, everything will pass."


    "Look, no matter how suspicious the emperor is, isn''t it just suspicion? He didn''t break the matter, and even the assassination of Beiyuan Palace has been stopped."


    Xiao Jingye''s expression changed again.


    How could he forget this!


    It is said that the emperor was assassinated. It is impossible to investigate this kind of thing thoroughly. Even if the investigation fails in the end, it is absolutely impossible that there will be no news in just a few days. There must be a big battle to investigate thoroughly. .


    Although the official statement is that the matter has changed from light to dark, the father and the emperor have their own arrangements, and do not want to disturb the people''s livelihood and the government.


    If you don''t know the inside story, that''s true.


    But now that I think about it, the royal father is only afraid that he has already doubted himself, for fear that if he finds out that his head is too embarrassing, and in any case, he is only his only son now, if this matter is confirmed, where will he be? Can you take over?


    Therefore, the father emperor actually let him go.


    But he was angry in his heart, so he punished his mother concubine severely.


    In the end, the mother-in-law was still implicated by herself!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jingye not only did not feel that he could settle down and was relieved, on the contrary, he became even more uneasy.


    Will this matter really end here?


    Although he is sure that he has cleaned up all his tails, but since the father has such suspicion, and because of this suspicion, he punishes the mother and concubine so ruthlessly, is he really willing to give up?


    What if?


    What if his anger still remains unabated?


    What if his anger persists and he sets his sights on him and punishes himself severely?


    He, his temperament is getting more and more weird now, who knows if he will be confused and go crazy for a while?


    Actually, he actually wanted to beat and warn himself, there are ways, why did he have to treat his mother-in-law like this? He, he is so ruthless!


    What is that place in the cold palace, the mother concubine was beaten in without warning, what should she do?


    Not to mention that there is also a deposed Queen V there.


    Empress Fu had bullied her mother-in-law in the past. After she went to the cold palace and fell into her hands, how could she have let her mother-in-law go?


    My father would not have thought of this at all, but he did it anyway.


    How hard his heart is!


    He is so hard-hearted, what can''t he do?


    At least, Xiao Jingye can''t imagine


    So, I seem to be safe, but in fact, I am still in danger.


    If you are not careful, you will never be saved.


    "Oh" he sighed softly, looking a little disheartened, and said in a daze: "Cousin, I''m too hard!"


    Xiao Jingyu looked at him coldly, with no emotion on his face: "Cousin don''t say that, the emperor still cares about the father and son''s relationship with you very much."


    Xiao Jingye "Haha!" without saying anything.


    If the royal father really cared about the father-son relationship between them, how could the relationship between their father and son come to such a situation today?


    He didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to make so many troubles, but, what can he do? This step by step, it was all forced by his father!


    If not, why did he come here?


    But now, he can only continue to walk forward step by step, he can''t turn back.

 Chapter 999： its not enough

    Chapter 999 This is not enough


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes gradually became cold and stern. Between him and his father, there was a rift, and there was no solution to the suspicion. Then, he could not retreat and could only continue to move forward.


    As long as there is no one to choose from, the father can only keep him.


    He took his mother-in-law to warn him, beat him, and ruthlessly force him to give in and admit defeat, but this time, he just didn''t admit defeat!


    He has his counterattack!


    Xiao Jingye''s eyes were red, he looked up at Xiao Jingyu, and said dumbly, "Cousin, this king is going to kill Xiao Jinghuai!"


    If it wasn''t for his cousin''s reminder, he would have almost forgotten about this person.


    Although this person has been imprisoned in the prison of the Zongren Mansion, it seems that he will never be able to turn over, but who knows?


    In other words, he was worried.


    He felt that was not enough.


    He will be relieved only when he is dead!


    Only if this person dies like the little prince, will he truly never threaten him again.


    At that time, the father emperor really only has one son left.


    Xiao Jingye felt relieved for a while after he made up his mind, and even a little excited and frenzy, as if a big rock in his heart finally fell to the ground!


    He just said, he always felt that something was not right, he always felt that there was a nerve that had been tense all along, and now he finally realized that it was Xiao Jinghuai.


    Because Xiao Jinghuai is still alive, subconsciously, he is actually not at ease!


    Only when he is dead is there really no threat.


    "Cousin," Xiao Jingye''s face was twisted and looked a little grim, and the whole person looked gloomy under the candlelight, "You have to help me."


    He said word by word: "Cousin, you have to help me. After this is done, what this king promised to give you will definitely be done. Cousin, you must help me with this matter!"


    "This¡ª" Xiao Jingyu was a little embarrassed, and smiled bitterly: "You really gave me a problem, this matter is not so easy, if the emperor finds out, you don''t care, but the emperor will not let me go. ."


    "If my cousin doesn''t show up, what are you afraid of?" Xiao Jingye couldn''t help but feel angry when he heard about his father. He was already very disappointed and aggrieved for this father!


    It is the father and the emperor who are not benevolent and injustice first, no matter what he does, it is not an exaggeration!


    "Cousin, don''t forget, my father is very old and his body is like that. How long can he live? In this world, sooner or later, this king has the final say!"


    Xiao Jingyu hesitated and tangled, and finally turned his heart away, "Okay, that''s the case, I''ll make arrangements. When the time comes, you go to the prison of the sect''s mansion and end him. After all, he is also a prince, and he died in the hands of others. It''s not a big deal. Well, only you, justifiably righteous."


    This "justifiable" obviously makes Xiao Jingye quite happy. The only thing he wants now is to be justifiable, but unfortunately, the father is obsessed and refuses to give it to him.


    "Okay," Xiao Jingye agreed without thinking, and said lightly, "This king also means this. Xiao Jinghuai, that bastard, has been bullying this king while urinating, and he has to crush this king in everything, and this king has long hated it. If I have him, I can send him on the road with my own hands, which this king can''t ask for!"


    "In this way, it can be considered to have gone to the inner demon."


    For such a big thing, of course he had to do it himself. He will not be relieved that this matter is handed over to anyone. Only when Xiao Jinghuai was personally terminated by him, what he saw was believing, and it was true, would he believe that he was really dead and would never threaten him again!

 Chapter 1000： inner demon

    Chapter 1000 Heart Demon


    Xiao Jingyu nodded, "This matter shouldn''t be delayed for a long time, it will change if it''s too late. I will arrange it in two or three days."


    "Then, everything will be troublesome for my cousin!" Xiao Jingye smiled coldly.


    Xiao Jingyu said lightly: "That''s natural, we are both prosperous and damaged, so I will naturally worry about it."


    Xiao Jingye nodded in satisfaction, and felt a lot more relaxed.


    That''s right, the two of them are grasshoppers on a vine, no one can escape, Xiao Jingyu will definitely be careful.


    Xiao Jingye felt happy for a while, and he couldn''t wait to know how his father would react when he found out that Xiao Jinghuai was dead.


    Especially, when he suspected that he killed Xiao Jinghuai, but he had no choice but to take him, that kind of mood made him feel happy even thinking about it!


    If he can toss people, won''t he?


    The night was darker, and the two cousins ??who had finally negotiated with each other finally separated. Xiao Jingye quietly left the Zhan Wangfu and disappeared into the vast darkness.


    Xiao Jingyu raised his head and glanced at the moon that was already dim to the west, his eyes narrowed, and his lips curled into infinite mockery.


    After two lifetimes, he was finally about to get back what belonged to him.


    Two days later, Xiao Jingyu secretly contacted Xiao Jingye and set a time to start, the next night.


    Xiao Jingye couldn''t wait to agree.


    In fact, he has been eager to end this matter quickly and play it over! Otherwise, there would always be such a thing in his heart, and he would be uncomfortable.


    Externally, Xiao Jingye was still in bed recovering from his injuries, so he didn''t worry about being suspicious at all. Besides, who would have thought that he, who was sitting firmly on the fishing boat, would have a hard time with Xiao Jinghuai, who had no future at all?


    The only person who will be suspicious is his father.


    However, in this case, it is precisely his father''s suspicion that is of no use to him! He even wished he had doubts¡ªsuspected that he couldn''t kill him, and it was a pleasure to think about it!


    That night, Xiao Jingye was dressed in black, covering his head and face, and under Xiao Jingyu''s arrangement, he successfully entered the prison of the sect''s mansion.


    There is only one prisoner, Xiao Jinghuai, in the cell of the Zongren Mansion, and the prisoners held in this place are different from those held elsewhere, and the defense is not too strong.


    There are even fewer guards.


    There was no one in the prison at all. The door was locked at night, and only two symbolic guards stayed in the duty room outside the prison.


    The guards on duty are so busy in their daily lives that they go to bed every night except for drinking and gossip, and they never think that any accidents will happen.


    The same is true of course this evening.


    As long as Xiao Jingyu sent someone to move their hands and feet a little in their drinks, the two of them would be in a coma and unconscious.


    Xiao Jingye swaggered open the prison door and walked in.


    It was midnight, and Xiao Jinghuai had already fallen asleep.


    In this prison, there is only a skylight no bigger than the size of a head where it is almost close to the roof. There is a little bit of light in the daytime, so that people can barely distinguish between day and night.


    It is impossible to have lights in a prison at night.


    After the routine patrol, it was pitch black.


    Xiao Jingye inserted the fire zhezi on the wall, but the faint halo made Xiao Jinghuai feel a little dazzling, even in deep sleep, he seemed to be aware of it.


    He frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes.


    Is there light?


    Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes were dazed and confused, and he was a little confused about the situation.

 Chapter 1001： What do you mean

    Chapter 1001 You - what do you mean


    Hearing the mocking chuckle, Xiao Jinghuai was even more at a loss, wondering if he was in a dream.


    "You¡ªXiao Jingye!" With his eyes focused, Xiao Jinghuai finally saw who the man in the dim light was, he swooped forward, clenched the iron fence fiercely, and stared at Xiao Jingye with his eyes almost spitting out fire, " Xiao Jingye, it''s you! Even the king who turned into a ash recognizes you!"


    "Oh," Xiao Jingye said sarcastically without pulling off the black mask on his face, "Then does this king want to praise the emperor for his good eyesight?"


    Xiao Jinghuai''s eyes seemed to be on fire, and he gritted his teeth more and more: "What are you doing here? Oh, Xiao Jingye, it seems that even if this king falls, you will not be very beautiful! Yes, you are just the son of a cheap woman. It''s not worth mentioning in the eyes of the father, how can the father value you! It seems that you are not as good as that kid, hahahaha!"


    Xiao Jingye looked at him and smiled, and when he had laughed enough, he laughed lightly: "Brother Huang eats, sleeps, sleeps, eats and eats all day in this prison. He really doesn''t care about everything. Brother Huang probably doesn''t know, then The little devil is not a ghost now."


    "You¡ªwhat do you mean?" Xiao Jinghuai was taken aback.


    Xiao Jingye became more and more calm, and finally regained a sense of pride in front of Xiao Jinghuai. No matter what, he is no longer valued by his father, and he is much stronger than Xiao Jinghuai, isn''t he?


    "It means that the little devil is too weak, or in other words, he didn''t have such a great blessing, and he couldn''t survive the past winter. Now, the only one who is doing filial piety by the father''s side is this king! Don''t worry, my brother, this king will definitely Be filial to your father and emperor, and don''t let the emperor''s brother remember him!"


    "How is this possible?" Xiao Jinghuai''s heart was half cold, he raised his head and stared at Xiao Jingye, his eyes were full of jealousy.


    jealous fire rushed up one by one.


    This bitch! How could he be so lucky? How could he have such good luck!


    He couldn''t fight himself at all, and as a result, he went astray and had nowhere to go. He was forced to force the palace to rebel, and he ended up like this.


    The little prince was deeply favored by his father, who even kept him in the Qianqing Palace in order to protect the little thing. As long as a few years, as long as a few more years, Xiao Jingye will definitely call that little thing nothing.


    But that little thing died unexpectedly!


    why why.


    This man, how could he be so lucky? How can it be so nasty? He didn''t do anything, he didn''t need to do anything, and as a result, he got everything!


    Now, he is the only son of the father! No matter how many deficiencies he has, he will win.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Jinghuai growled, "What are you doing here? Get out! Get out of this king!"


    Xiao Jingye sneered: "You are Xiao Jinghuai, the sinner of treason, and you dare to call yourself the king? You are so bold! This king does not like you, so I came to give you a ride today. You said that you have reached this point, and you are still alive. It''s just a day of torment, and life is better than death. In that case, what are you doing alive? It''s better to die clean, don''t you think?"


    "You, are you here¡ªto kill me?" Xiao Jinghuai was terrified, a chill appeared on his spine, he couldn''t help but back away, and said in a trembling voice, "Why?"


    "Why? Besides, you are not qualified to ask why?" Xiao Jingye felt that his heart had never been so happy!

 Chapter 1002： Xiao Jingye gets more excited the more he thinks about it

    Chapter 1002 Xiao Jingye gets more excited the more he thinks about it


    He has been suppressed by this person for more than ten years. In these ten years, even though the father and the emperor dote on his mother and concubine more, he still never gets any advantage from this person.


    The family is the son of Zhonggong! That alone crushed him.


    Whenever he mentions his identity, he subconsciously feels a little ashamed, of course, he will never admit it.


    Fortunately, the gods have eyes, and the gods can''t stand this man''s madness, so he brought his own demise. If he hadn''t made such a big drama to force the palace to rebel, I''m afraid it would not be easy to defeat him.


    Now, this man is about to die at his own hands


    Xiao Jingye got more excited the more he thought about it.


    "Xiao Jinghuai, you didn''t expect such a day, did you? Hahaha, you didn''t expect it? In the end, your life is still in the hands of this king! Father, father."


    From then on, the father could never deal with himself again, because there is no one else but himself, there is really no one else!


    The oil was already prepared, Xiao Jingye easily found a barrel of oil in the corner and poured it on the ground. He picked up the fire book and approached with a grin.


    Xiao Jinghuai''s body was cold, and there was a huge fear in his heart, and he felt the threat of death again: "Help! Help! Come on! Come on!"


    Even if he has been thrown into the prison of the sect''s mansion, even if he is suffering day and night here, he never wants to die.


    It is good to live, why should you die? As long as you live, there is still hope.


    His mother is still there. Even now, the life of the mother is definitely not easy, but he believes that when the mother is outside, she will definitely help him think about it!


    There is nothing that can make it difficult to lose a mother. If I always listened to my mother, I would not have fallen to this point. So now, he does nothing but waits for news from his mother.


    The most important thing is that there are too few fathers and sons! There are too few children, and each one is extremely precious, which means that as long as there is a suitable opportunity in the future, the father may not forgive himself.


    He has always persuaded himself like this, and there is always this little hope in his heart.


    It was with this little hope that he was able to live safely in this ghost place.


    I don''t want to, but Xiao Jingye is so vicious! He wants to destroy himself now! kill yourself.


    "Help! Help!"


    "help!"


    Xiao Jinghuai was in panic and despair and shrank into a ball of ants in the prison, but there was no way to escape. Xiao Jingye was even more happy when he saw this, laughing loudly.


    "Good royal brother, let''s go! In the next life, we will never see each other again."


    I don''t want to, he was just about to leave the prison gate and faced a large group of people with lanterns and torches, including Zongzheng, a member of the Dali Temple, an imperial physician, and a dozen guards and servants.


    Both sides obviously did not expect to meet each other at this time and this place.


    Xiao Jingye came back to his senses first, his face changed greatly, and he ran away.


    "There are assassins, chase, chase!"


    "No, the prison is on fire, come and put out the fire!"


    The whole land is in chaos.


    Xiao Jingye''s little kung fu, how far can he escape?

 Chapter 1003： Who knows when this day will change

    Chapter 1003 On this day, who knows when it will change?


    Soon, a sharp arrow came through the air and stabbed Xiao Jingye in front of the door. Xiao Jingye was in a hurry and lost his head and couldn''t avoid it.


    and sent to meet him, either dead or wounded, but none of them got any benefit.


    The prison of the Zongren Mansion is now holding a deposed prince. Even if he is deposed, his identity and blood are there. Unless the emperor has a decree to end him, he must ensure that he lives in the prison well. .


    This day, who knows when it will change?


    What if the emperor wants to meet someone and can''t hand it over?


    In case he still has dark forces outside, when will the prison robbery save the people?


    Then, those who are in charge of managing the prisons of the Zongren Mansion can only pay with their heads.


    Therefore, the defensive power here is quite strong.


    Xiao Jingye couldn''t escape, which was not surprising at all.


    "What a bold thief! Tear his face towel away!" Zong Zheng sneered, gritted his teeth, and kicked him in the leg.


    It was unfortunate, too. In the middle of the night, the guards rushed to Zongzheng''s place in a panic and reported that it was the man in the prison who was pale and sweating while covering his stomach and screaming. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    Zongzheng can''t be startled when he hears it? If it were to die, it would be troublesome.


    So he hurriedly called the imperial physician, and invited people from the Dali Temple side, along with a dozen guards, and two or three of his own minor officials who came here in a hurry.


    This kind of thing, of course, requires the presence of multiple witnesses.


    I don''t want to, I haven''t entered yet, I encountered assassins attacking at night, dared to set fire, and there were people who responded!


    is simply outrageous!


    Xiao Jingye groaned in pain.


    He was in pain, panic and fear, struggling desperately to resist!


    His face cannot be seen, if she is seen, she will be finished.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, people are the sword and I am the fish. His wishes are not important, and that little struggle has no real effect except for another kick.


    When the black face towel was undone, and under the swaying bright firelight, everyone looked at them in unison, and they were all a little stunned: This person, why does this person look so familiar?


    "The thief deserves it! Finally caught!" A small official spat softly, glanced at the thief who was blinded by a sharp arrow in one eye and was bleeding, and felt very happy.


    At this time, someone finally recognized who this was, "Ah! This, this, this¡ªisn''t this His Royal Highness King Qi? It''s His Royal Highness King Qi!"


    "Ah? His Royal Highness King Qi! It''s His Royal Highness King Qi."


    "Really, His Royal Highness King Qi!"


    "My God, this¡ª"


    Everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded!


    How could this be? How could this be? Who is not good, why is it His Royal Highness King Qi?


    Yes, why didn''t you think of it before. In this world, who else would want Xiao Jinghuai''s life? The first is His Royal Highness King Qi.


    Yes, the emperor sent the noble concubine into the cold palace, and the emperor and His Royal Highness Qi did not know what happened between the father and son, so that His Highness clearly rescued him in Beiyuan Palace, but the emperor did not reward him.


    Could it be that Xiao Jinghuai forced the palace to rebel? And His Royal Highness King Qi was eager to kill him, as long as he was killed, he would be the only prince of the emperor.


    This¡ªbut what does this have to do with me? Why is it so unfortunate? How did you get on with this?

 Chapter 1004： he really hates it

    Chapter 1004 He really hates it


    "Quickly, treat your highness quickly!" Zongzheng almost wanted to hit the wall with regret, and hurriedly ordered someone to quickly heal Xiao Jingye.


    The imperial physician followed, and he didn''t give Xiao Jinghuai a diagnosis, so he didn''t waste it.


    Xiao Jingye''s one eye lifted his eyelids and stared gloomily at Zong Zheng.


    Zongzheng was taken aback and stepped back subconsciously.


    "Asshole! Asshole! This king killed you, killed you!" Xiao Jingye roared towards Zongzheng, strangled him by the neck, and roared and scolded him with a ferocious face.


    He really hates it!


    How could this happen, how could this happen? Now one of his eyes is ruined, he is a cripple, and this matter has been exposed, he is finished.


    So many people have seen it, and there is such a big battle tonight, I can''t hide it.


    Everyone will know that Xiao Jinghuai was killed by him.


    And, he is already disabled!


    A murderer and maimed, how can he be a prince?


    Even if the father and the emperor agreed, the courtiers and clan would never agree.


    The people would not agree.


    And now, with his ruined reputation, who else can he fight?


    What about the royal father? How can he control the court when he is weakened like that?


    How much is it worth his words?


    Besides, he doesn''t necessarily want to protect himself, right?


    Is he satisfied? Are you finally satisfied? He turned Xiao Jinghuai back and drove himself crazy!


    Xiao Jingye burst into laughter!


    Everyone screamed and hurriedly stepped forward to rescue Zongzheng, but Xiao Jingye pushed him hard, staggered backwards, turned around and ran.


    Zongzheng coughed up tears, his throat was sore and hot, but when he saw Xiao Jingye fleeing in a hurry, he was about to faint: "Catch, catch him! Quickly catch him!"


    The guards hurriedly responded and chased after him.


    Yes, that is His Royal Highness King Qi.


    Although he has done such a thing, it is hard to say whether His Royal Highness King Qi can continue to do it, but this is all the emperor should worry about, not their business.


    All they had to do was bring him to the emperor.


    If he was able to escape like this, would that be okay? That''s all for everyone, isn''t it.


    "Go away! Go away for this king!" Xiao Jingye glared at everyone and roared angrily.


    The guards saw him go mad and his eyes were red. It was obviously not normal. They didn''t dare to force him too tightly, but it was obviously impossible to let him go.


    Someone carefully persuaded: "My lord, just follow me and go back. Go to the emperor to say anything. The lord is the prince, and the emperor will listen to the prince''s explanation if he wants to come!"


    "Yes, my lord, what if you escaped today? Can you still see the emperor?"


    Everyone is hard-hearted.


    However, at this time, Xiao Jingye, the word "Emperor" was the most unheard of. He fell into such a situation today, all thanks to the emperor!


    "Go away! Go away for this king!"


    Xiao Jingye roared frantically and stumbled away.


    When the guards saw this, it was impossible to talk about it, so they had to use force.


    The big guys kept silent, winked at each other and whistled, and they all rushed forward to take Xiao Jingye down in one fell swoop.


    I don''t want to, at this moment, countless arrow feathers were shot from nowhere, and they came towards everyone with a fierce howl!


    Everyone turned pale with fright, panicked, embarrassed and dodged. There was the scream of an arrow that was caught off guard and unavoidable. In the dark night, it was even more chaotic. How could anyone notice Xiao Jingye?

 Chapter 1005： Anyone can do it, he cant do it

    Chapter 1005 Anyone can do it, he absolutely cannot


    When everyone came back to their senses, Xiao Jingye was long gone!


    Zongzheng almost didn''t faint when he got the news!


    And in that prison, the fire was fierce, it was impossible to go in and save people, and it was not so easy to put out the fire! Looking at the battle, Xiao Jinghuai was afraid that he was dead!


    Zongzheng is really thinking this time, he might as well faint! I fainted for a hundred.


    However, anyone can do it, but he absolutely cannot.


    As soon as it was dawn, he hurriedly entered the palace to report.


    In the Qianqing Palace, Emperor Tianyao was slowly getting up and changing his clothes, preparing to go to court.


    Because of my body, the time to go to court is already more than half an hour later than before.


    Emperor Tianyao never issued an decree, and the courtiers never asked any questions. All in all, everyone tacitly pushed back the time of the court by half an hour.


    Zongzheng dragged the imperial doctor who was present yesterday and the foreign member of Dali Temple into the palace to face the holy.


    Emperor Tianyao is not enough to take care of his own body every day, but he can''t tell how much energy to take care of other things. He heard that Zong Zhengqiu was a little surprised, but he didn''t think about Xiao Jinghuai at all.


    In other words, for a while, he didn''t even remember that there was still a Xiao Jinghuai imprisoned in the prison of the Zongren Mansion.


    He was only surprised, how big of a deal could this sect of people be? Why did you go to the Qianqing Palace so early in the morning to ask for a meeting?


    Since the person is here, he naturally cannot go away.


    Immediately ordered someone to come in.


    Zongzheng was in a state of panic and anxiety. He was afraid and afraid of death. When he came in, he knelt down and kowtowed to Emperor Yaodi with a mournful face: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, something has happened! The prison of the Zongren Mansion caught fire, Xiao Jinghuai, Xiao Jinghuai, he, he¡ª"


    "What?" Emperor Tianyao''s heart tightened, and he was dizzy for a while, staring at Zong Zheng in a hoarse voice: "You, tell me clearly!"


    Anyway, it was his son. Especially after realizing that Xiao Jingye is not a good thing, and then looking back at Xiao Jinghuai, it seems that it is not so hateful.


    He recalled more than once, if it wasn''t for the exposure of the mine, Xiao Jinghuai might not have reached a certain point. Speaking of which, he didn''t really have the intention to force the palace to rebel, but it was just a last resort.


    Now I suddenly heard that something happened to him, why is Emperor Tianyao not shocked?


    "Your Majesty!" Zongzheng burst into tears: "There is a fire, the fire is too big, there is no way to rescue Xiao Jinghuai, the minister is negligent, Your Majesty!"


    "What!" Tian Yaodi''s mind burst with a "buzz", and the whole person was stunned.


    However, this is still not enough, Zong Zheng is still crying and reporting: "The fire was set by His Royal Highness King Qi, and it was the hands of His Royal Highness King Qi! The people of Wei Chen had already caught him, but he was caught by unknown people again. Rescue, now, now whereabouts are unknown, Wei Chen¡ª¡ª"


    "You, you, you say it again, who? Who set the fire?"


    "His Royal Highness King Qi, yes, His Royal Highness King Qi!"


    "It''s impossible!" Tian Yaodi was frightened and angry, he didn''t turn around in one breath, and rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "what!"


    "No, the emperor passed out!"


    "Come on someone!"


    ¡°.¡±


    The entire Qianqing Palace was screaming and chaotic.


    How can the ministers who are preparing to go to court still have the heart to go to court? Everyone waited outside the palace gate. The six ministers, several scholars, Dali Siqing, Xiao Jingyu, and two or three high-ranking nobles hurried to the Qianqing Palace. They were anxiously waiting for news and asked Zongzheng how to return. thing?

 Chapter 1006： everyone looks at each other

    Chapter 1006 Everyone looked at each other


    Judge Zhang, Madam Shen, and two other imperial physicians from the imperial hospital all came, and they were intensively diagnosing and treating in the bedroom.


    Zongzheng was really about to cry. The incident yesterday was too big, and he couldn''t cover it up if he wanted to. He could only tell the truth in detail. He can save his life.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that he will not be able to step into the house again, and he will be thrown into prison.


    Listening to what Zong Zheng said, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    This, this is really¡ª


    However, pushing it backwards, this, this is not impossible.


    Since the assassination incident in the palace, the emperor''s attitude towards His Royal Highness Qi has become more and more strange, and the noble concubine has even been put into the cold palace because of this. too weird.


    Those who supported Xiao Jingye were angry, and they refused to believe it anyway. They were angry and accused Zongzheng of throwing dirty water on His Royal Highness King Qi. How could His Highness King Qi do such a thing? Simply ridiculous!


    Zongzheng had to explain to them again and again. Yesterday, so many people saw it and heard it. How could this be fake?


    Those who support Xiao Jingye are actually just venting their anger in the face of surprise, why do they really want to argue with him? It all died down soon.


    Because everyone invariably thought of a terrifying possibility one after another: If this is true, I will speak for His Royal Highness King Qi by myself, and the emperor will settle the account.


    Finally, everyone outside the hall stopped, and the atmosphere was low, like a cloud of darkness.


    Everyone thought of the most serious problem. Xiao Jinghuai was really dead. His Highness King Qi did such a thing, and fled in a hurry and disappeared. What should I do?


    Could he continue to inherit the country as His Royal Highness King Qi when he comes back?


    He killed his elder brother with his own hands and fled in fear of the crime. How can such a person, such a person, be a king? How to make the subjects of the world surrender?


    But if you don''t come back, the emperor''s body is already like this, what will happen to this country in the future?


    The atmosphere became more solemn, everyone was silent, each had thousands of thoughts in their hearts.


    It''s pointless to say more now, you still have to see what the emperor means, and you have to wake up before the emperor.


    Perhaps, maybe this is a misunderstanding?


    If this is a misunderstanding, then explain it clearly, as long as there is a plausible statement that can be covered up, it will be fine.


    Those who support Xiao Jingye are especially refreshed when they think of this.


    Not long after, a little **** came out, tremblingly and whispered, saying that the emperor had woken up, and the adults can go in and visit.


    All the ministers were subconsciously relieved.


    To be honest, with the emperor''s current body, everyone was somewhat worried that he would be overwhelmed.


    That''s the real shit!


    As long as the emperor is still there, at least the current difficulties can be overcome.


    Naturally, it was impossible for so many people to pour into the dormitory at once, so only Xiao Jingyu and two nobles from the clan, six ministers, and a great scholar entered.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom was more solemn than outside.


    The emperor was awake, yes, but his mouth was slanted, his face muscles were tense and stiff, and his body seemed to be stiff. He leaned against the dragon couch with his head tilted, and saliva dripped from the corners of his quivering mouth from time to time. , the little **** on the side quickly wiped it off with a handkerchief.

 Chapter 1007： But there is a cure

    Chapter 1007 Can there be a cure


    Even though the large area in this hall is bright yellow and embroidered with flying dragons of different shapes, it is very majestic and inviolable, but seeing the emperor lying there with his neck tensed and stiff, still makes people feel majestic no matter how you look at it.


    Everyone was shocked!


    All gasping for breath! What the **** is going on today? It''s not going anywhere!


    This series of incidents made everyone feel stupid!


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with your Majesty! What''s wrong! Zhang Yuan sentenced, what''s going on!"


    Judge Zhang sighed, and the imperial physicians all smiled wryly, "My lord, the emperor and the emperor were stimulated and suffered a stroke."


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts!


    "Can there be a cure?"


    Zhang Yuan bowed his hands: "The next official should do his best."


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    But no one can blame Zhang Yuanjuan.


    The emperor''s body was already weak and sick. This time, he suffered such a big blow and stimulation, and he suffered a stroke when he was frightened. What''s strange?


    Some people glared at Zongzheng, if it hadn''t happened in his clan''s mansion, it wouldn''t have happened!


    Now there is only one question before everyone: what to do?


    The minister of the Ministry of Personnel stepped forward, and Yaodi Chongtian bent down and folded his hands: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, do you have any explanation? All the ministers and others are listening. Your Majesty, take your time and see if you can issue an decree."


    Everyone''s eyes swept toward the Emperor Yaodi.


    Emperor Tian Yao opened his eyes wide, ah ah ah, but he couldn''t say a word at all, he couldn''t even move his fingers!


    His forehead was sweating anxiously, and his mouth became more and more "Ahhh!" He tried to say something, but he still failed.


    He struggled to move his eyes and scanned the crowd. When he saw Xiao Jingyu, his eyes widened, "Ah, ah, ah!" He became more anxious and stared at Xiao Jingyu.


    Everyone was shocked! Only then did I suddenly realize that yes, there is also His Royal Highness the King of War!


    Without the Emperor, His Highness King Qi, and His Royal Highness the King of War!


    His Royal Highness Zhan Wang has been doing things well these days, and most of the courtiers are convinced that they think His Highness Zhan Wang is a very good person.


    In addition, he is the nephew of the emperor''s direct nephew. Besides, what''s more, His Royal Highness King Zhan is still the direct son of the late emperor.


    The previous emperor was able to pass the throne to the current emperor because His Royal Highness Zhan Wang was young and he was inconvenienced by the inconvenience of the young monarch of the state. Then, why should the emperor still pass the throne to the nephew of His Royal Highness Zhan King?


    Some people couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, God''s will, this is God''s will!


    Xiao Jingyu saw Emperor Tianyao staring at him with wide eyes, he smiled and took two steps forward, and said warmly, "Uncle, do you have something to tell your nephew?"


    Emperor Tianyao''s eyes darkened, he almost fainted again, and he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood!


    Where did he have something to say to Xiao Jingyu? Not to ask Xiao Jingyu to come forward! He wanted to tell the courtiers to beware of Xiao Jingyu, he wanted to deprive him of all power and positions!


    Now that all his sons are gone, he has become like this again, Xiao Jingyu and Xiao Jingyu are the most dangerous! Who knows what he will do?


    And if he wanted to usurp the throne at this time, it would be too easy and simple.


    Xiao Jingyu must not remain in the court at such a time, and must not hold authority!


    He must, must drive him out of the court

 Chapter 1008： guilty

    Chapter 1008 Guilt


    But now he can''t say a word clearly even with all his strength, and he can''t even move his fingers.


    Tian Yaodi regrets it! He regrets it!


    If I had known today, what did he disagree with and why was he angry with Ye¡¯er? He should have been named the crown prince long ago, so wouldn''t everyone be happy? No, not only Ye''er, but also Huai''er, that child of Huai''er, was forced to that step by himself!


    Tian Yaodi really wanted to vomit blood!


    His eyes were hot, tears welled up involuntarily, and two lines of clear tears flowed down his thin cheeks.


    These are tears of remorse, tears of guilt.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jingyu took a clean handkerchief from the little eunuch, wiped away his tears gently and meticulously, and said warmly, "Don''t worry, nephew, nephew understands what you mean, nephew will definitely fight with all the adults. Take care of the affairs of the state, Uncle don''t have to worry, take care of the dragon''s body with peace of mind, I believe that Uncle will recover in a few days."


    All the courtiers sighed, the emperor is really worried about the government!


    Besides, the emperor really trusts His Royal Highness Zhan Wang. At this moment, he is only staring at His Highness Zhan Wang, and only warns His Highness Zhan Wang.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes flashed, and the emperor stared at His Royal Highness War King, which definitely did not mean to trust her. be vigilant, beware


    It may not be that no one thought of this, but no one dared to say it.


    Since the emperor has been like this, then he has always maintained it so well, and it is not bad to be able to die. You guys don''t have to worry about it all day.


    Otherwise, once he recovers, the first thing he must do is to take down His Highness the King of War.


    She wouldn''t give him such a chance


    After Xiao Jingyu wiped away the tears for Emperor Tianyao, he held his hand respectfully and said gently: "Uncle, please relax and rest well, nephews and courtiers know what you have in mind, and will definitely do it for you. You''ve dealt with it."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Jingyu turned to the crowd and glanced at them, raised his hand and said politely, "My lords, I''ll leave it to Zhang Yuan to judge and wait. Let''s go out and discuss, and come up with a charter!"


    Everyone had their own thoughts and went up and down, but there was no objection. They nodded and said yes, and went out one after another.


    Even people from Xiao Jingye''s faction expressed dissatisfaction and skepticism about Xiao Jingyu standing up to preside over the overall situation, but what can they say?


    If Xiao Jingyu is not qualified to represent the emperor, they are even less qualified!


    The emperor couldn''t speak or move. They had no other way but to obey Xiao Jingyu''s arrangement.


    They exchanged looks with each other, and each of them understood: If His Highness the King of War has bad intentions, it will definitely be exposed, the big guy should be more vigilant, and definitely can''t let him succeed.


    The crowd didn''t go far, just stood and discussed in the front hall of the Qianqing Palace.


    Xiao Jingyu coughed and said lightly: "Everyone, the most important thing before us now is four things. First, always pay attention to the emperor''s condition, urge Zhang Yuanjing and others to do their best to treat the emperor, no matter what, let the emperor be able to Speak up."


    "Second, immediately send someone to look for His Royal Highness King Qi. No matter what, we have to find His Royal Highness King Qi and talk about it!"


    These words were greatly recognized by everyone in Xiao Jingye''s faction, and they all nodded. Subconsciously, their vigilance against Xiao Jingyu also decreased a bit.

 Chapter 1009： Just the emperors nephew

    Chapter 1009 is nothing but the emperor''s nephew


    "Your Highness King Zhan said very much. Now you must find His Highness King Qi as soon as possible and ask what''s going on. Maybe Zongzheng and the others have misunderstood? Or, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Yep!"


    Xiao Jingyu''s eyes flashed with ridicule, but he nodded in agreement and said: "Everyone said that this is a big matter, and what happened that night, you have to listen to His Royal Highness Qi''s own words to count."


    "Third, what happened that night? Who the **** rescued His Royal Highness King Qi, we must investigate thoroughly. Get to the bottom of the matter!"


    "Fourth, now the emperor can''t act as a director, but this state affairs cannot be delayed. It is up to the subordinates to negotiate with the six ministers and the two cabinet scholars. You don''t need to panic, go back to your own yamen, and do as usual. Do your part well, soothe people''s hearts. If everyone''s hearts are disturbed first, then what will happen to the petty officials and the people below? of!"


    "Anyway, we must be single-minded and overcome the difficulties ahead of us first! This is good for the court, the adults, and the people of the society! What do you think?"


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded one after another: "Your Highness the King of War is very true!", "Yes, that''s how it should be!", "Oh, yes, this court can''t be messed up no matter what, it''s all up to the adults, otherwise If it really makes people panic, then something big is going to happen!", "Yes!"


    Xiao Jingye''s face was somewhat ugly and unnatural. He always felt that His Royal Highness the King of War was simply acting on his behalf. Why did he stand up and take the lead?


    He is not the prince, but the emperor''s nephew!


    So finally someone couldn''t help sneering, yin and yang said strangely: "His Royal Highness, King Zhan, now that the emperor is ill, and His Royal Highness Qi''s whereabouts are unknown, it seems that it is not appropriate for His Highness to come out and preside over the overall situation? After all, His Highness''s identity is quite special. The relationship between the government and the government will inevitably lead to misunderstandings, why don''t your Highness avoid suspicion? Why don''t you, Your Highness, go back to the palace to rest?"


    "Yes, exactly!"


    "The old man also thinks so, His Highness should avoid suspicion at this moment!"


    The other ministers were stunned.


    Xiao Jingyu smiled, calmly and calmly: "Avoid suspicion? Avoid suspicion? Uncle Huang trusts this king, this king has been leading errands, and I have never messed up any errands. Now it is a troubled time, and it is time to come forward to share the worries of Uncle Huang, why? To avoid suspicion?"


    "If this king is like what a few adults have said, so-called avoiding suspicion, that would be suspicious, right? This king will never do such a thing!"


    "So many ministers lead their respective powers and follow steps step by step. This king is generally the same as usual, except that everyone has more snacks and served well. What are you worried about?"


    "Running and persecuting this king, huh, what is your motive? What do you want to do? According to this king, it is you who have ulterior motives who should avoid suspicion!"


    The three or four who spoke were startled and their faces turned white.


    "His Royal Highness the King of War is going to be nonsense!"


    "I''m just talking about the matter. Your Highness''s words are too much."


    "Yes, Your Highness has a special status. Don''t you really need to avoid suspicion at all? Let me tell you the truth, Your Highness is so unreasonable and robbed!"

 Chapter 1010： no one can afford

    Chapter 1010 No one can afford it


    "This king''s identity is indeed special," Xiao Jingyu sneered: "This king is the nephew of the emperor''s direct relative, so naturally he is different from you. Therefore, this king has to share his worries for the emperor and pay for Daqin. Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any questions?"


    This country belongs to Daqin and our Xiao family. Instead, I want to avoid suspicion, and I want to hand over the country to you?


    You don''t even see if you are worthy!


    Several adults were speechless, their eyes widened and speechless.


    If there is something, everyone knows it well, everyone knows what''s going on, but they can''t say it. This layer of window paper cannot be pierced. Once it is pierced and said, it will change the taste.


    If something bad happens, no one can afford it.


    The atmosphere is a little dignified, and some swords are drawn. The Minister of the Chamber of Commerce coughed, and smiled to smooth things out: "Everyone is for the sake of the court, don''t be restless, don''t be restless. His Royal Highness King Zhan has always been trusted and valued by the emperor, and has been entrusted with important responsibilities. Now it is natural to do my part, Liu My lord, those words of yours are really exaggerated."


    "Furthermore, what''s the situation now? We can''t make a fuss on our own! Rather than arguing here, it''s meaningless, let''s do a few more practical things. When the emperor gets better and finds His Highness King Qi, all problems will come naturally. It''s easy to solve, don''t you think?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Jingye''s confidants were also a little panicked, and sighed and stopped talking.


    Yes, what''s the use of arguing with His Royal Highness the King of War now? The most important thing is that the emperor gets better quickly, as long as the emperor gets better, his words are better than what they say!


    And His Royal Highness King Qi, where did you go? We have to find him quickly, as long as His Highness King Qi comes back, there will be nothing to do with His Royal Highness King Zhan. His Highness King Qi is in charge of the affairs and it is justifiable!


    Everyone reluctantly reached an agreement, simply divided the labor, talked about how to stabilize people''s hearts, and then went out of the palace to go their own way.


    Xiao Jingyu first returned to the War Palace.


    Shen Liangwei was waiting for him, she was relieved to see him coming back, and said with a smile: "Now there is a lot of noise outside talking about the fire in the Zongren Mansion, is the prince okay? The prince is not involved in this matter, right?"


    "What does this matter have to do with this king? This king is fine!" Xiao Jingyu smiled and laughed lightly: "The man in the palace was frightened, he had suffered a stroke after being greatly stimulated, and now he can''t speak or move his hands. , I''m afraid I''m dying of anxiety. Seeing his powerless appearance, this king is really happy!"


    Shen Liangwei was a little worried: "Stroke? Zhang Yuan judged them to have good medical skills. Even if they can''t be cured, it''s not difficult for the emperor to speak. In a few days, the lord¡ª"


    "This king will pay attention to this matter. Since he has had a stroke, he naturally doesn''t need to get better. It''s good for everyone! Wei Er has been more careful recently, and if it''s not necessary, don''t go out again. This king has already arranged. There are enough guards, both openly and secretly, and the mansion is safe!"


    Shen Liangwei nodded.


    Xiao Jingyu has a lot of things to do now, stabilize the court, send people to stare at the confidants of Prince Qi¡¯s mansion and Xiao Jingye, try to send a letter to Queen Fu, and Xiao Jingye, who rescued him?


    Originally, according to Xiao Jingyu''s plan, his people would take Xiao Jingye away, and after a few days, they would find a corpse similar to his to make a fake death, and there would be no such person as King Qi in the world.

 Chapter 1011： This country was originally his

    Chapter 1011 This country was originally his


    At that time, he was the emperor''s closest blood relative, and even if the emperor was unwilling, he would force him to canonize himself as the crown prince, arranging his power.


    For such a long time, he had already arranged everything inside and outside the courthouse, waiting to drive the Emperor Tianyao to a dead end.


    He doesn''t want to? Oh, if he doesn''t want to, his two sons will really disappear from this world! I can''t believe he can be so cruel.


    If he would rather never give back this state to himself, then he would have to admire him a little bit.


    How did Emperor Tianyao **** this splendid country from his hands back then, so today, he will return it to himself as it is.


    What he wanted was always what belonged to him, and what he wanted was revenge for his mother. It was already the biggest and most painful punishment for Emperor Tianyao to end up like this today, and he didn''t need to ask him to die again.


    But he knew that every day he lived would be tormented in purgatory!


    He never thought of taking the lives of Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye, he would let them live, but His Royal Highness King Yong and His Royal Highness King Qi were already dead, and it was only Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye who were alive!


    He will let them live, as a commoner who has to hide his name and hide from the public, watching all the mistakes are corrected and everything is back on track.


    This country was originally his!


    His people rescued Xiao Jinghuai according to the original plan, and now Xiao Jinghuai is in his hands, but Xiao Jingye has changed.


    Before his people could take action, Xiao Jingye was snatched away.


    Those people grabbed Xiao Jingye and went straight out of the city. His men quickly chased away. The two sides fought once, but they did not take down Xiao Jingye.


    That group of people rushed to Xiao Jingye to flee to the north, and now his people are still chasing.


    Xiao Jingyu intuition that this matter is not simple, and has already sent more people to chase it. But what the final result will be, he is a little hard to say right now.


    According to his people''s report, those people don''t seem to be people from His Royal Highness Qi''s mansion. They are much stronger. If His Highness Qi''s Royal Highness really has such a group of powerful people, he will not appear so useless.


    Judging from the skill and stature of those people, it seems that they are somewhat like Yonghu people.


    This made Xiao Jingyu even more frightened, and secretly sent a letter to the border, be sure to be vigilant, keep an eye on the people entering and leaving, and detain them immediately if you find anything unusual.


    In the cold palace, Queen Fu once again waited for news from the outside world.


    What was different from the past was that the news she was waiting for this time came not from her people, but from Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu has long known that Queen Fu must still have someone outside. Maybe the news is not so well-informed, but with a little delay, the big events happening outside will still reach her ears.


    Instead of letting her know what she did when she lost hope about the fire in the Zongren Mansion, it is better to tell her personally and give her the details.


    Queen Fu heard Xiao Jingyu''s voice indifferently and calmly talk about the fire in the Zongren Mansion, and heard that her son is now "dead" in the eyes of the world! There were no bones left in the sea of ????fire that died in the prison of the Zongren Mansion. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in his mind, his eyes darkened, and then he screamed: "No! Impossible! This is impossible!"


    And the man Xiao Jingyu sent stared at Empress Fu. He covered his face, revealing only a pair of stagnant eyes, and said coldly: "Xiao Jinghuai is not dead, why is Empress so excited?"

 Chapter 1012： Queen Fu was dumbfounded

    Chapter 1012 Empress Fu was suddenly dumbfounded


    "Don''t worry, Niangniang, as long as Niangniang stays here and doesn''t do anything random, Xiao Jinghuai will be fine, otherwise, it''s hard to say."


    Don''t worry about it!


    Queen Fu was so angry that she glared at the man and gritted her teeth: "Why does Ben Gong believe you? How does Ben Gong know whether Xiao Jingyu has deceived Ben Gong?"


    The man still didn''t move his eyes, and his voice was indifferent: "My lady, what else can I do but believe me? If your lady doesn''t want to believe it, then it is if you don''t believe me. Would your lady dare to gamble?"


    Queen Fu was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Dare to gamble? She dare not!


    She slumped to the ground in despair, staring blankly at the front of the void.


    Yes, she dared not.


    Xiao Jingyu must have expected it.


    Xiao Jingyu, Xiao Jingyu, she never thought that this little wild seed that she had never cared about, would one day force her into this!


    In her eyes, Xiao Jingyu was a lonely bereaved dog, and in her eyes it was nothing but a speck of dust.


    Even later, when she cooperated with him, it was just to take advantage of him, and she didn''t take him seriously at all!


    Queen Fu calculated very well, she would send someone to help Xiao Jingyu secretly and let Xiao Jingyu defeat Xiao Jingye. After Xiao Jingye is destroyed, her people will expose Xiao Jingyu''s ambitions to Emperor Tianyao.


    In fact, there is no need for any evidence. Emperor Tianyao has always had a heart problem with Xiao Jingyu. As long as Xiao Jingyu has something suspicious, Emperor Tianyao can''t let him go.


    For Xiao Jingyu, Emperor Tianyao always preferred to kill him by mistake. Empress Fu knew this better than anyone else.


    It is also because of this that she somewhat admires Xiao Jingyu, to be able to pretend to be decent, to be able to pretend that Emperor Tianyao puts down his guard, and to let him develop to this point under his nose.


    However, in her eyes, this is still nothing.


    No matter how powerful she is, she cannot escape her fate as a pawn!


    Even in her heart, Xiao Jingye''s weight is more important than Xiao Jingyu.


    As long as Xiao Jingye is destroyed, the emperor can only value her son again. When the time comes, I will complain again and distinguish, and the emperor will naturally forgive him by arguing that the original matter was deceived by Xiao Jingyu and calculated by Xiao Jingyu.


    if not? Could it be that he was willing to give up the throne to Xiao Jingyu? The lesser of two evils, even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to pinch his nose to admit it.


    Queen Fu has everything planned, she is like a dormant keen beast, watching with a cold eye, waiting to give Xiao Jingyu a fatal blow when he defeats Xiao Jingye and is about to pick the fruit of victory, by the way, generously Take the fruits of this victory in your pocket!


    But she never imagined that the fruit was ripe when it was ripe, and it was right in front of her eyes, but she was cut off all hope by Xiao Jingyu''s sword!


    Her son "died". No bones left! What else does she expect?


    There is no need for Xiao Jingyu to lie to her about things like , because within three or four days, the news will definitely reach her. She''ll find out soon!


    Xiao Jingyu really let her son "die"!


    He was equal to pinching her weakness. Even though she knew that Xiao Jingyu had big problems, she would never dare to convey the slightest message to Emperor Tianyao.


    Her son''s life is still in his hands

 Chapter 1013： What to expect

    Chapter 1013 What else is there to hope for?


    "How can this happen, how can this happen."


    Queen Fu closed her eyes in pain, whimpered and choked, tears fell from her withered eyes drop by drop, she fell to the ground, trembling all over.


    She thought she was the one who had the chance to win, but she didn''t want to be on the side and staring coldly at all this was not herself, but Xiao Jingyu! Xiao Jingyu, that little wild species, it turns out that she underestimated him!


    Yes, Xiaoye can grow up to this day without any problems, how could he not have a little cunning mind and true ability? You underestimate yourself.


    The matter has come to this point, she was strangled by him, and she couldn''t even say a word. Not to mention making a comeback for his son.


    In the eyes of the world, her son is dead, what hope is there?


    Queen Fu''s heart was empty and dazed, as if she was suddenly drained of energy, and her whole person became lost.


    "Huai''er, Huai''er, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you, hum." Queen Fu''s body trembled and cried until her breath was blocked. It feels creepy.


    In the side hall, which was even more dilapidated than the main hall, Concubine Yugui vaguely heard the cry, so frightened, she hugged her body tightly and shrank into the corner, murmuring, "Mad, that lunatic!"


    Today''s Concubine Yu is no longer the lofty favorite concubine who came to the cold palace with arrogance and ridiculed and ridiculed Empress Fu.


    Today, she is more embarrassed than Empress Fu.


    A woman of this age, no matter how beautiful and beautiful she is, still needs to be piled up with countless silver, brocade clothes and fine rouge gouache.


    Lost these external decorations, and the inside is a shriveled skeleton.


    Today''s jade concubine, even if it is not a skeleton, is not far behind.


    Dirty and torn clothes had been worn for an unknown number of days, her hair was **** in a mess, her face was shriveled and dirty, and several deep wrinkles were drawn across her face, making her face even more old and ugly.


    Compared with Empress Fu, she has an aura of despair in her body.


    She doesn''t have Queen Fu''s mentality, and it''s not as good as her ability to plan. Every minute and every second is suffering here, but she has to continue to suffer like this.


    In the first two days, she would still cry, howl, "wronged", and begged to see the emperor.


    No one would answer even if she screamed.


    She even sang a one-man show all the time, and even Queen Fu looked at her mockingly, leaning on the door frame that was about to fall, when she was singing.


    After a few days like this, her voice became hoarse, her tears dried up, and her heart finally became hopeless.


    She no longer expects the emperor to take the initiative to let her out. The emperor has always been a ruthless person, and she understood it too late.


    The only thing she hopes now is that the emperor will die soon, so that her son will definitely pick her up, and he will.


    It''s just that since the emperor is so ruthless, how will he treat her son? Whether the throne will fall to her son, she is not sure.


    The sound of footsteps was particularly prominent in this cold palace, which was so silent as if time had stopped flowing. Concubine Yugui, who was dazed and blank-minded every day, suddenly looked up when she heard the movement, and saw that Empress Fu''s eyes were icy cold, with a few words on her face. The chill is coming towards him.

 Chapter 1014： Shouldnt the Meng family suffer too?

    Chapter 1014 Shouldn''t the Meng family suffer too?


    Concubine Yu felt a chill in her heart, subconsciously wrapped her arms around her body, rubbed back, and said in horror, "You, what are you doing here?"


    She was really scared.


    She now knows how cruel and terrifying Empress Fu is.


    This person usually takes pleasure in bullying and humiliating her. She resisted at first, but she was not her opponent at all, and she was treated badly every time.


    Now when she sees Queen Fu, she subconsciously gets goosebumps and fears in her heart.


    "Haha!" Queen Fu sneered grimly.


    Her son died in the eyes of the world and fell into the hands of Xiao Jingyu. I am afraid there is no hope in this life. But why, she is the only one who is sad and suffering?


    Shouldn''t the Meng family also suffer?


    "What''s your reaction? Is this palace so scary?" Empress Fu glanced down at Concubine Yugui, and said lightly, "Don''t worry, this palace is here today with good intentions. Mrs. Meng, you want to know about your son. news?"


    Concubine Yu''s eyes lit up with a "swoosh", she glanced at Queen Fu suspiciously, and said in a trembling voice, "What are you, what do you want to do?"


    Empress Fu giggled, raised her eyebrows and mocked: "In the palace, you were the most arrogant and domineering, even if you didn''t even pay attention to this palace, you were so arrogant that it tickled your teeth. I don''t want to, you are such a coward!"


    Concubine Yu was a little humiliated, bit her lip, but said nothing.


    In front of Queen Fu, she can only be a little Fu low, otherwise, this woman will make her life worse than death. Thinking of her methods, she couldn''t help shuddering


    "I really want to tell you the news of His Royal Highness King Qi," Queen Fu looked at her and smiled: "His Royal Highness King Qi is missing and his whereabouts are unknown!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Concubine Yu Gui was shocked and panicked for no reason, "You, you lied to me, this is impossible. Ye''er and Ye''er are still injured in the palace, how could they disappear, you are talking nonsense, nonsense. ."


    Although I don''t believe it, I can think that the emperor is such a ruthless and heartless person, and Yu Guifei is a little unsure.


    The emperor is so cold-hearted, what else can he do?


    Even if, even if he really persecuted her son, she wouldn''t be surprised now


    "Liar to you? Are you worthy?" Queen Fu sneered: "You were put into the cold palace, isn''t your good son in a hurry? He was cruel enough to try to kill Huai''er, so he could completely cut off his worries, hehe, but When he didn''t want to do something, he alerted someone, he was injured and fled, and now his whereabouts are unknown!"


    "No, no" Concubine Yugui''s eyes darkened: "No, no"


    "No?" Queen Fu squatted down slowly in front of her, reached out and grabbed her hair and pulled it hard. Concubine Yu Gui screamed in pain, but she didn''t dare to struggle at all.


    Queen Fu stared at her and gritted her teeth: "Your **** is so courageous, how dare you hurt Ben Gong''s son! Now that he has escaped, you say, should Ben Gong take it back from you? Huh?"


    Concubine Yu screamed in fear and fear: "You, what do you want to do!"


    Empress Fu pulled her hair hard, slapped her face with her other hand, and said irritably, "What does Ben Gong want to do? Of course I will punish you! You are a concubine, and in front of Ben Gong, you are a concubine. This palace fights, sin deserves ten thousand deaths!"

 Chapter 1015： How can it be exposed?

    Chapter 1015 How can it be exposed?


    Concubine Yu couldn''t help crying bitterly, she regretted it, she regretted it very much now.


    Knowing today, what is she still fighting for? No fight, no fight!


    Knowing this earlier, she and her karma will be in the presence of the noble concubine and the prince, He Chou can''t live a stable life, how can it fall to the point where it is today?


    "Ye''er won''t, won''t, he won''t have an accident woo woo ye''er won''t have an accident!" Concubine Yu Gui was frightened and trembling, and regardless of the pain on her face, she looked at Empress Fu pleadingly: "Empress Empress , this, what the **** is going on here, can you tell me? Please tell me, woo woo woo "


    She is not Empress Fu, and she has no ability to plan ahead to this point. Now that she is put into the cold palace, her eyes are smeared, and she does not know anything about the outside world.


    But she knew that Queen Fu had a channel and there were people outside.


    "Didn''t Ben Gong already tell you?" Empress Fu sneered: "You **** who killed your brother is obviously a vicious thing, and then absconded in fear of crime, without the courage to take responsibility, even if the emperor is willing, I am afraid that the courtiers will also I wouldn''t be happy to let him succeed him. Haha, Mrs. Meng, you, give up your mind! This palace sees that your poor hope is gone, so just stay in this cold palace honestly!"


    Concubine Yu shed tears, "He, he"


    She also didn''t want to believe Queen Fu, but subconsciously, she felt that what Queen Fu said was true.


    She was put into the cold palace, and her son was clearly treated by the emperor, but he was treated like this by the emperor. How could he not be in a hurry? How could it be possible to sit still and do nothing!


    Killing Xiao Jinghuai to completely cut off future troubles is indeed a good way.


    How can it be exposed?


    So, Xiao Jinghuai¡ª¡ª


    Concubine Yu''s complexion suddenly changed, she couldn''t help but quickly glanced at Empress Fu, her heart skipped a beat, envy, hatred and anger.


    So, Xiao Jinghuai is now the only son of the emperor? In the end, this country, this country, will it fall into Xiao Jinghuai''s hands?


    Concubine Yu was so heartbroken that she wanted to die.


    "Queen Empress," Concubine Yugui knelt in front of Empress Fu and choked with tears, "It used to be the fault of the mother and son of the concubine, it was the mother and son of the concubine who overestimated themselves! In the coming days, I beg the Empress to forgive the mother and son of the concubine, please. The Empress, please let go of the concubines, mothers and sons!"


    "I don''t dare to ask for anything else, but only for my mother and my son, even if it is a rough meal, I am willing to ask the Queen''s concubine to complete it!"


    Queen Fu raised her eyebrows, making her a little surprised by saying this.


    But soon, she came back to it.


    Meng Shi is a misunderstanding, it is his son who benefits from the misunderstanding.


    Queen Fu was a little dazed, as if it was her son who really benefited.


    If this is the case, how wonderful? If so, she can easily dispose of Xiao Jingyu, and her son will soon be back in glory


    Unfortunately, not!


    Of course Empress Fu would not tell Concubine Yugui this, staring at Concubine Yugui, her heart moved, and she suddenly smiled: "Are you sincerely seeking refuge in this palace?"


    These words sounded really harsh, but being trapped in this cold palace was like a blind or deaf person. Concubine Yugui didn''t know anything and couldn''t inquire about anything. She was about to collapse.


    She has no other choice at the moment, but chooses to defect to Queen Fu, and only asks her for her blessing.

 Chapter 1016： Its Xiao Jingyu, its him

    Chapter 1016 is Xiao Jingyu, it''s him


    These days, she has humiliated herself a lot. If she wants to come, she should be satisfied, right?


    Concubine Yu nodded immediately without hesitation: "Yes, I just ask the queen to tell the concubine, where did the concubine''s son go, and whether he, he will be okay."


    Concubine Yugui burst into tears again, choked to the point where she couldn''t help herself.


    Queen Fu sneered with a sneer and looked contemptuous, "Then who knows? Now his whereabouts are unknown. It''s all right. We have to find someone to find out."


    Concubine Yu was startled and anxious when she heard this, and her eyes were even more humble when she looked at Empress Fu: "Queen Empress."


    She is begging the Queen to find her son for her.


    Queen Fu smiled, "It''s not difficult to find him, you just need to do one thing."


    Concubine Yu''s eyes lit up immediately: "Please instruct the Empress."


    She was actually apprehensive. It wasn''t that she didn''t know that Empress Fu definitely didn''t have much kindness towards her, but under the roof, she couldn''t let her decide everything, and it wasn''t her who had the final say.


    She fought with Queen Fu for so many years, how could Queen Fu easily believe her? It must be a test for her. And now, she was about to throw a question, and she had to continue.


    Queen Fu sneered and said to her: "Don''t you see it yet? Huai''er was thrown into prison, and King Qi disappeared, who benefited from it?"


    Imperial Concubine Yu was stunned for a moment, then snapped back to her senses: "It''s Xiao Jingyu, it''s him!"


    "You''re not too confused," Empress Fu sneered, "Bengong now suspects that all this is Xiao Jingyu''s conspiracy, he wants to usurp the throne! How could he get paid if he didn''t kill Huai''er and King Qi? Wish? So, it''s no surprise that he would."


    "After the disappearance of King Qi, the people of this palace have already looked for her. I am not afraid to tell you that this palace already has clues, and I believe it will not be long before King Qi can be found. But Xiao Jingyu''s people are obviously looking for him too. If Xiao Jingyu''s people find him first, you don''t need to tell me what the result will be, right?"


    "What about this, this? What should the concubine, the concubine do?" Concubine Yugui became even more frightened and furious, and was completely led by Queen Fu''s nose.


    For so many years, she had been unable to fight Queen Fu. After both of them were put into the cold palace, she was bullied and humiliated by Queen Fu, and she had long been afraid in her heart. Now Queen Fu is standing in front of her, aloof and confident, as if everything is possible. Under control, this is beyond her reach.


    Concubine Yu Guifei still has the slightest desire to make waves, and she completely obeys Queen Fu.


    Queen Fu giggled lightly: "Then, you will listen to Ben Gong. Ben Gong will help you leave the cold palace. After you go out, you will call out Xiao Jingyu''s conspiracy and blame King Qi''s disappearance on his head. It is said that he did all this, and he wanted to usurp the throne."


    "If he wants the throne, he must have a face and be justified. In this way, he doesn''t dare to touch you at all, because if something happens to you, he will be most suspicious! And naturally he doesn''t dare to send anyone to look for King Qi anymore. Always avoid suspicion!"


    "After all, once it is found out that he is doing this kind of thing behind his back, he will never get the throne again. Do you understand what Ben Gong means?"


    Queen Fu sneered in her heart, Xiao Jingyu tried to threaten Xiao Jinghuai''s life, was she so easily threatened? What a dream!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Darlings, this book should be over in less than ten days. 11 The new book will open at the end of next month, and I have made a pre-collection. You can collect it. Click the author''s name to enter the homepage and you can see it.


    If you have a space, please save it for 11, thank you.


    Title of the book "After being forced to marry his ex-fianc¨¦"

 Chapter 1017： Concubine dare not

    Chapter 1017 The concubine dare not


    She can''t move, Meng Shi can''t move, but it has nothing to do with her.


    Concubine Yu was refreshed and nodded without hesitation: "I understand what this means, I will definitely do it!"


    Don''t say anything else, just saying that you can leave this ghost place is enough to make her heart move.


    This ghost place, she really doesn''t want to stay for another day.


    Stay any longer, she thinks she''s going to go crazy!


    Empress Fu raised her eyebrows: "Very well, that''s the case, be prepared, and Ben Gong will let you out tomorrow. After you go out, don''t forget Ben Gong, and don''t try to betray Ben Gong. Ben Gong''s ability is better than you can imagine. It''s much bigger. Since Ben Gong can send you out, there is still a way to get you back!"


    Concubine Yu felt a chill in her heart, "Yes, it''s the concubines who dare not"


    The next day, Concubine Yu Gui, who had been put into the cold palace by the emperor, escaped without knowing how, and ran and shouted in the palace, running in the direction of the Qianqing Palace and shouting: "King Qi is wronged, King Qi is wronged! Xiao Jingyu''s wolf ambition, murder Prince, trying to usurp the throne! Xiao Jingyu''s wolf ambitions, murdered the princes, the world belongs to him! King Qi is wronged! King Qi is wronged!"


    Concubine Yu rushed to the Qianqing Palace crying all the way, knelt in front of the Qianqing Palace and cried aloud, scolding Xiao Jingyu for her ambition.


    Because of Emperor Tianyao''s stroke, people in the palace were already panicking, and they were basically in a state of no masters.


    So much so that Concubine Yugui ran all the way from the Cold Palace to the Palace of Heavenly Purity. All the maids and eunuchs were stunned, but none of them dared to go up to stop them.


    The concubines were the same, surprised, surprised, and watching the play, but no one stepped forward to meddle in their own business.


    Yu Guifei cried all the way to the outside of the Qianqing Palace without any hindrance.


    Actually, when she was kneeling outside the Qianqing Palace, Concubine Yugui was also terrified and trembling in her heart.


    She didn''t know that something had happened to Emperor Tianyao, and she was afraid that he would get angry and punish her more severely.


    But she had no choice but to obey Queen Fu.


    Concubine Yu''s actions quickly spread outside the palace, and the courtiers were shocked and exploded.


    Several important officials and Xiao Jingyu got the news and entered the palace one after another.


    Concubine Yu was still kneeling outside the Qianqing Palace, crying until her voice was hoarse, but when she saw Xiao Jingyu, she regained her spirits, stared at him angrily, and kept accusing him of trying to usurp the throne.


    The people from King Qi''s faction exchanged glances, and they were all overjoyed. These words were what they wanted to say, but they dared not say it. For Concubine Yu, it was just right.


    Xiao Jingyu''s expression was magnanimous, without fear or anger.


    looks calm and light.


    He even glanced at Concubine Yugui with some pity and sympathy, and said lightly: "The concubine has been in the cold palace for too long, I think it''s a little abnormal, and she would say such a ridiculous thing!"


    Everyone''s heart froze, yes, the noble concubine has been staying in the cold palace, how could she know this? who told her? How did she get out of the cold palace? What is the intention of the person behind that?


    Concubine Yugui raised her head and glared at Xiao Jingyu: "Why does the lord dare to do it? I don''t know how the lord did it, but the princes are all unlucky, and the prince is the one who benefits, and the prince is the most likely The prince can''t clear the suspicion of harming them! Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? Why did the princes have accidents one after another?"

 Chapter 1018： slander

    Chapter 1018 Slander


    Xiao Jingyu sneered: "The noble concubine has been in the cold palace for too long, and she really doesn''t have a clear mind. Xiao Jinghuai forced the palace to rebel because it was revealed that he opened the mine privately. Is this the king forcing him? The little prince was raised by the emperor in the Qianqing Palace. During that time, the one who fought with Concubine Li the most fiercely was the concubine, right? It is rumored that the little prince died at the hands of the concubine, and this king may not see it as groundless, the suspicion of the concubine is really big!"


    "As for His Royal Highness King Qi, he led people into the prison of the sect''s mansion in an attempt to kill Xiao Jinghuai. Could it be that this king asked him to go? He was trying to clear the way for himself."


    "Now that he is missing, he absconded in fear of crime. How could the noble concubine blame this king?"


    "This king has been favored and valued by the emperor since he was a child, and it is not a matter of a day or two for the concubine to be jealous. Now that the king is back in the capital, the emperor has placed more trust in the emperor, and it is no wonder that the concubine is not pleasing to the eye. But the concubine is like this. Is it too much to slander this king? You always have to tell evidence, this is unnecessary, this king does not recognize it, what is the purpose of the concubine running out to cause trouble at this time?"


    "The emperor has already decreed that the empress will be put into the cold palace. Who let the empress come out? If you don''t obey the holy will, does the empress still have the emperor in her heart? Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think about the concubine and empress?"


    "These" several ministers look at me and I look at you, and they all look a little embarrassed.


    The concubines of the harem are not under the control of the court, so how to deal with the jade concubine is really hard to say.


    Concubine Yu was furious: "Xiao Jingyu, you, you are arrogant! Even if you want to deal with this palace, then, then you should listen to the emperor! You, how bold are you? I want to see this palace, who of you dares to touch this palace!"


    "It seems that the noble concubine doesn''t know?" Xiao Jingyu was surprised: "The person who let you out and stirred up the storm in the dark didn''t tell you clearly? The emperor was so angry with your good son that he had a stroke, and now he speaks I can''t speak, I can''t move, I''m lying in the Qianqing Palace for treatment, how can I deal with the noble concubine?"


    "Or, the noble concubine knew this and said it on purpose?"


    "What! Your Majesty, Your Majesty." Concubine Yu Gui opened her eyes wide, her voice trembling, and she couldn''t tell what she was feeling.


    Surprise is definitely surprise, but in addition to surprise, there is actually a little secret joy and even a little unspeakable annoyance.


    Yes, she, why didn''t she think of it? Wouldn''t it be nice if I had thought of this earlier and made him angry? Now their mother and son are in such a state that it is really annoying and unwilling.


    "How could this happen!" Concubine Yu Gui suddenly became more energetic, and said categorically: "This palace is going to take care of the emperor! This palace must take care of the emperor! The emperor was angry with this palace before, even if this palace was put into the cold palace, However, it did not decree to depose this palace, and this palace is still a noble concubine!"


    "Now that this kind of thing has happened, how can this palace stand by and watch? This palace must take care of the emperor. After the emperor gets better, how to punish this palace, this palace will accept it! This matter, I can''t allow you to say anything. ."


    If the emperor is still fine, of course Concubine Yugui would not dare to have any arrogance.


    But now it''s different, the emperor has a stroke, and the ministers are in charge of her palace concubine?


    And no one dares to care, unless, this reputation is gone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Darlings, this book should be over in less than ten days. 11 The new book will be opened at the end of next month, and it has been pre-collected. You can collect it, oh, click the author''s name to enter the homepage and you can see it.


    If you have a space, please save it for 11, thank you.


    Title of the book "After being forced to marry his ex-fianc¨¦"

 Chapter 1019： Leave

    Chapter 1019 Left


    The ministers who stood on Xiao Jingye¡¯s side were in the middle of their hearts, and they were eager to express their approval.


    "It''s so good. The imperial concubine has accompanied the emperor for many years. She knows the emperor best, and has the imperial concubine to take care of her. Maybe the emperor can get better faster."


    "Yes, in extraordinary times, as it should be."


    "Besides, Niangniang also said that everything will be dealt with when the emperor gets better."


    "The emperor did not decree to dethrone the imperial concubine! The imperial concubine takes care of the emperor, which is reasonable and reasonable."


    Others were in no hurry to take a stand, not saying a word.


    Concubine Yu was happy and a little nervous.


    She was afraid that Xiao Jingyu would mess up.


    If he insists that the emperor once ordered her to be put into the cold palace and refuses to let her go, and he must bring her back to the cold palace, there is nothing she can do!


    "My lord, what do you think?" Someone finally looked at Xiao Jingyu and asked hesitantly.


    Xiao Jingyu looked at Concubine Yugui.


    Concubine Yu Gui raised her head, gritted her teeth, and said, "Xiao Jingyu, you are just the emperor''s nephew, and this palace is the concubine of the emperor. You can''t control this palace! You can''t control the affairs of the emperor''s harem. !"


    "I don''t know how the noble concubine came out of the cold palace?"


    Concubine Yu was at a loss for words, and hesitantly said: "This may be God''s will, because the emperor needs this palace."


    "Ha!" Xiao Jingyu sneered, "Since the lady doesn''t want to say it, it''s a shame if you want to come, so it''s fine not to say it. But shouldn''t the lady slander this king like that, shouldn''t she give me an explanation? Or, please explain it to me. , Where did the maiden hear those words?"


    All the ministers were stunned, and they all stared at Yu Guifei.


    Yes, since Concubine Yu Gui was locked in the cold palace, it is impossible for her to know everything that happened outside, but she did know these things, how did she know? who told her?


    Concubine Yu did not dare to say that Empress Fu said it, but she really did not dare, for fear of Empress Fu''s revenge, Empress Fu''s methods were simply unpredictable in her eyes, and she did not dare to provoke her.


    Secondly, even if she is afraid of Queen Fu now, she doesn''t want to let others know. If it is known that she is afraid of Queen Fu and listens to Queen Fu''s words, where will she save her face?


    "Ben Gong just listened to the comments of passing palace servants, and just listened to a few words." Concubine Yugui didn''t want Xiao Jingyu to investigate the matter, so she had to take a step back and said to Xiao Jingyu: "Ben Gong should not be so suspicious. His Royal Highness, King Zhan, this palace is really anxious, and I think about it for a while, so I can''t say anything like that. His Royal Highness is the emperor''s favorite and trustworthy person, and he is loyal to the emperor, so naturally he won''t do such things."


    Xiao Jingyu smiled and said, "It''s normal for your concubine to care about His Royal Highness King Qi. It''s no wonder that your concubine is in a hurry. Since your concubine said so, this king will naturally not care about your concubine."


    "The concubine also said that you are the concubine of the emperor, and no one can deal with you except the emperor. In this case, you can stay in the Qianqing Palace to take care of the emperor. You are the senior in the palace, and it is even more important to take care of the emperor. Safe, more reassuring! What do the adults think?"


    This is a matter of the royal family. Who cares about this, ministers? Needless to say, those who belong to King Qi''s faction, of course, are in favor with both hands and feet. Others are thinking that the noble concubine will definitely not harm the emperor no matter what. It is indeed safer to have her on the side to take care of it, so there is no such thing. Opinion.

 Chapter 1020： angry

    Chapter 1020 Frightened


    Imperial Concubine Yu was overjoyed, this time, it can be considered that she has left the cold palace that is not a place for people to stay.


    Concubine Yu immediately groomed and went in with Xiao Jingyu and two or three important court officials to greet Emperor Tianyao.


    As soon as Emperor Tianyao saw Concubine Yugui, he immediately became excited again, his eyes widened and he shouted "Ahhhh".


    He was shocked and angry, what happened? How did this **** get out of the cold palace?


    who is it? Who let her out!


    Without his will, how could anyone dare to take over? It really makes no sense!


    Compared with Concubine Yugui herself, Emperor Tianyao was obviously more concerned about the fact that who had released her.


    As soon as he thought that his own power had been contaminated by others, Emperor Tianyao was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    Although he couldn''t move or speak, it didn''t delay his anger at all.


    He was still very angry, so angry that blood rushed to his forehead one by one, his eyes turned black, his cheeks twitched nervously, and drools flowed from the corners of his crooked mouth.


    The little **** hurriedly stepped forward to wipe it.


    Concubine Yugui''s mood was really complicated, surprised, frightened, and secretive and subtle, she cried and rushed forward and threw herself on the quilt, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! How did you become like this, how could you change? It''s like this oooooooooooooo."


    "Princess Concubine, don''t do this, isn''t it more uncomfortable for the emperor to feel like you?"


    Xiao Jingyu''s cold tone came, and he was a little angry.


    All the ministers and imperial physicians voiced their consolation.


    Concubine Yu was a little embarrassed, her face was embarrassed, and everyone comforted her like this, as if she seemed very naive and deliberate.


    She choked up while wiping away her tears: "What the King of War and the adults said is that Ben Gong is not good, and Ben Gong couldn''t hold back when he saw the emperor like this -- everyone, don''t worry, Ben Gong will not lose his composure again, Ben Gong. I will take good care of the emperor and hope that the emperor will get better soon."


    "My lords, don''t worry about running the business, be sure to manage the affairs of the state, and don''t let the emperor worry. There is also His Royal Highness Qi. All adults, please look for His Royal Highness Qi quickly and find out the truth of the matter."


    Hearing her mentioning King Qi, Emperor Tianyao was even more excited, ahhhh, he wanted to slap her face, but at this moment, he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "Don''t worry, madam, this will be checked, otherwise, no one will be at ease!"


    Xiao Jingyu said, and the Emperor Yaodi bent over and cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, the concubine, the concubine, cares about the emperor. Perhaps she has a good heart with the emperor, and she found out that the emperor was ill, so she broke out of the cold palace. The concubine insisted on staying in the Qianqing Palace to take care of the emperor. , Wei Chen, etc. are foreign ministers and cannot control the affairs of the palace. Moreover, the concubine''s wishes for the emperor are true. After everyone''s discussion, the imperial concubine will stay and take care of you. You will come back after you get better. Decide."


    Emperor Tianyao was so angry that he was about to die, each and every one of them, seeing that he couldn''t move, he was full of energy, and he became unscrupulous, right?


    These one by one, what are they talking about! Do what!


    The **** Meng Shi, who is in trouble with Xiao Jingye, God knows what good things have been done behind her back, she is afraid that she is not looking forward to her early death!


    Let her take care of herself, can she have her own good?


    She definitely won''t let herself speak, she definitely won''t let herself speak. She will only care about her son, she will only hope that her son will be found as soon as possible, and then forcefully explain the sins of her son.


    I beg you guys

 Chapter 1021： anxiety

    Chapter 1021 Uneasy


    As for yourself? I''m afraid I won''t even think about getting better in this life!


    This bitch, bitch.


    Emperor Tianyao was trembling with anger, almost blacked out before his eyes and fainted.


    But at this moment, besides being arranged and being called by others, what else can he do?


    Emperor Tianyao could only watch his nephews and ministers respectfully show their loyalty and concern to him, and then retired one after another, leaving only Concubine Yu Gui, Zhang Yuanjing, Da Furen Shen and other imperial physicians. them.


    After Xiao Jingyu and the ministers all left, Concubine Yugui subconsciously stood up and relaxed.


    Instantly, there is a feeling of being the master of the house!


    Since the fall of the queen and her son, she has raised her eyebrows, and now she is enjoying this feeling again, which is a different mood.


    There is nothing more satisfying than getting something after losing it!


    For Jade Concubine, this is exactly the feeling.


    "You all go down, this palace wants to accompany the emperor alone and talk to the emperor."


    Concubine Yu glanced at the imperial physicians, her eyes were gentle, and her smile was soft, "Zhang Yuan sentenced the imperial physicians these days, it has been really hard, so let''s go down and take a rest."


    Zhang Yuanjuan and Shen Da Furen exchanged glances.


    Just as Xiao Jingyu and the ministers thought, Emperor Tianyao was the protective umbrella of Concubine Yu, especially when Xiao Jingye''s whereabouts were unknown, Concubine Yu would never do anything to Emperor Tianyao.


    Courtyard Zhang bowed his hands in judgment: "Yes, thank Niangniang for being sympathetic."


    When Emperor Tianyao saw this, he was filled with resentment and anger, and glared at Concubine Yugui, but he was completely powerless to stop it.


    He could only helplessly watch Zhang Yuan and the three imperial physicians retire.


    The imperial physicians all retired, and it was much easier to order the palace maids and eunuchs.


    Concubine Yu just opened her mouth and screened back, who would dare not listen?


    Even Little Eunuch Lu, who was never far from Emperor Tianyao''s side, had to retreat far away.


    Concubine Yu met Emperor Tianyao''s eyes and sneered: "Your Majesty, rest well, my concubine will take good care of you. In any case, I will take care of Yeer''s safe return."


    Emperor Tianyao was drooling, gasping for breath, his eyes became more and more fierce and glaring at Concubine Yugui.


    It''s just that the fierce look in his eyes and the stiff expression with the crooked mouth and slanted eyes are greatly reduced.


    Instead of making people feel fierce, it makes people feel funny.


    Imperial Concubine Yu looked away in disgust and didn''t wipe him at all, it was simply disgusting!


    She got up and turned around: "Chen and concubine also have to take a good rest, the emperor should rest too!"


    Originally, she wanted to ridicule and ridicule Tian Yaodi, but seeing how dirty he looked, she didn''t want to take a second look.


    Emperor Tian Yao was so angry that his eyes darkened, and he finally passed out successfully.


    It''s just, now that he fainted and couldn''t make any movement, no one knew at all.


    Yu Guifei was lying on the soft couch, relaxed and closed her eyes, thinking nervously in her mind.


    She couldn''t help begging secretly, no matter what, her son must come back. The emperor looks like this now, as long as her son comes back, he will definitely be able to become the emperor, he will definitely be able to! The premise is that he has to come back


    She couldn''t help but think of Queen Fu again.


    Thinking of Empress Fu, Concubine Yugui was in a bad mood.


    subconsciously felt a burst of panic and panic.


    She is in the light, and Queen Fu is in the dark. She has no idea how much power Queen Fu has in the dark, and how many pairs of eyes staring at her in the dark.

 Chapter 1022： That person, she really cant be bothered

    Chapter 1022 That person, she really can''t afford to offend


    What if, what if Queen Fu''s men caught Ye''er?


    Concubine Yu''s heart couldn''t help beating violently, panicking.


    The little strange thoughts that had just been born vanished without a trace in an instant.


    Even though she is now accompanied by the king in the Qianqing Palace, and Queen Fu is lonely in the cold palace, she does not dare to have any dissent towards Queen Fu.


    Because her son is very likely to fall into the hands of Queen Fu.


    Even if Queen Fu''s people didn''t find her son before the court, so what? That woman is unfathomable, she has no idea how many people she has in her hands or how many means she has!


    She only knew that that person, she really couldn''t afford to offend.


    Concubine Yu''s heart was turning back and forth a thousand times, and she didn''t know what to do.


    But she didn''t know that Empress Fu was bluffing at all. She was gambling, betting that she was already frightened, she didn''t dare to do anything to her, and she didn''t even dare to resist her.


    is Xiao Jinghuai''s death, and she is also betting that Yu Guifei will not know soon.


    Because of what happened to Xiao Jinghuai, Concubine Yugui would definitely not take the initiative to ask about this kind of thing. She is timid towards her now, wishing to avoid everything about their mother and son, so how could she take the initiative to ask?


    And Xiao Jinghuai was already dead in the eyes of the world, and no one would dare to discuss it lightly, especially in the palace, especially in this precarious and panic-stricken situation.


    Then, Concubine Yugui would not know.


    Anyway, I know, she doesn''t care!


    Huaier is gone, what hope does she have? What is there to be afraid of?


    Now she just wants to ask Concubine Yu Gui to find something for Xiao Jingyu!


    Anyway, even if her son is gone, even if she doesn''t dare to fight Xiao Jingyu openly, she will not make him feel better.


    Concubine Yu was in a state of turmoil and was in a very bad mood.


    But in front of the imperial physicians, palace maids, eunuchs, and other people, she was full of style, as if the aloof, noble and arrogant concubine had never changed.


    The first thing Yu Guifei did was to find fault with Mrs. Shen.


    Early the next morning, when Mrs. Shen was about to give Tianyao Emperor acupuncture, she was stopped by Concubine Yugui.


    Concubine Yugui asked Da Furen Shen in a nonchalant manner: "The emperor had a stroke for several days, does Imperial Doctor Shen use needles for the emperor every day?"


    This question was strange and unprofessional, so Mrs. Shen nodded and said yes with a smile.


    Concubine Yu sneered lightly: "But after all these days, it doesn''t seem to have any effect."


    "Niangniang," Mrs. Shen said politely, "The emperor''s dragon body is already weak. This time, he was greatly stimulated and fell into a coma on the spot. When he woke up, he had a stroke. If you want to get better, how can it be so easy? conditioning."


    "After saying so much, it''s just useless for you to go!" Concubine Yu Gui was displeased: "After so many days of conditioning, there is no effect, why should the emperor suffer this crime? Dare the needle didn''t pierce you!"


    Mrs. Shen: "."


    Zhang Yuan sentenced the other imperial physicians: "."


    Mrs. Shen could only say: "This minister is indeed not very good at learning and skills, and I am ashamed to say it. Niangniang, please let me go, this minister should pierce the needle for the emperor."


    "Presumptuous!" Concubine Yu sternly scolded: "Don''t you understand what the palace said so much? From today, Zhang Yuan will wait for a good diagnosis and treatment for the emperor, and Imperial Physician Shen will go back! This needle does not need to be pierced again. If Zhang Yuan sentenced them to be here, the emperor will always be fine if he takes the medicine properly. This palace can''t bear the emperor to suffer this crime."


    Please support, ah, ah, dear, Jimei!

 Chapter 1023： Nothing is worse than now

    Chapter 1023 Nothing is worse than now


    "It''s fine if it works, but it doesn''t work! How can you call Ben Gong to bear with you?"


    Although Concubine Yu did not understand medical skills, she also understood how powerful the silver needles in Da Furen Shen''s hands were.


    What if he can speak, or he can barely move his fingers and can barely write, and then he takes her to the cold palace?


    She''s had enough time in that ghost place, she will never go there!


    She felt that the current situation of Emperor Tianyao was very good, and it was best to continue like this.


    That way, it doesn''t matter when her son is found.


    Anyway, nothing is worse than right now.


    Mrs. Shen frowned, "Niangniang, this is inappropriate. Weichen¡ª"


    "This palace doesn''t listen to these nonsense!" Concubine Yu Gui said arrogantly: "Unless you promise that the emperor will get better with a needle today, speak or write with your hand, otherwise, you don''t need to say anything!"


    "Doctor Shen," Yu Guifei gave Mrs. Shen a deep look, and said coldly, "You are not only an imperial physician, but also the mother of Princess Zhan, and you love Princess Zhan''s daughter very much. At this time, Imperial Physician Shen Shouldn''t it be avoided?"


    Shen Da Furen was stunned for a moment, showing a look of understanding, and frowned: "Why did the imperial concubine say such a thing? This is something that the minister cannot agree with. It is not the imperial concubine''s choice whether to use needles for the emperor or not. Please get out of the way!"


    "Presumptuous!" How could Concubine Yu be afraid of her?


    The person who can manage her now, one is lying here, unable to speak, and the other is still in the cold palace, who is she afraid of?


    "Bengong said, you can no longer touch the emperor! As for the courtiers, this palace will explain it, Mrs. Shen, please!"


    Courtyard Zhang couldn''t stand it any longer, and cupped his hands: "Your Highness, Concubine, this old minister also thinks it''s inappropriate. Imperial Physician Shen administered needles to the emperor for many days, and this suddenly stopped. It''s not right."


    "Zhang Yuan sentenced," Yu Guifei said to Zhang Yuan sentence, but her tone was very gentle and gentle, and smiled: "With you always here, the emperor will take good medicine and take care of him. I believe it must be very safe. Using needles is a bit risky. Look. I really can''t bear to see the emperor suffer like this! In short, this palace is in charge of this matter, and Zhang Yuan sentenced him not to say more."


    "Can--"


    "Is it possible that this palace will harm the emperor? If the emperor is good, only this palace is good, and this palace looks forward to the emperor better than anyone else!"


    Concubine Yugui''s tone was sincere, but Zhang Yuan''s sentence was too embarrassing. Who would believe such words? The emperor is half dead, this is what you are looking forward to, right?


    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t say that.


    Zhang Yuanju felt that the emperor was really pitiful, and these family members on the stall were more unreliable than the other.


    Concubine Yu continued: "The Imperial Court has Zhang Yuan to convict you, and there are so many excellent medical doctors. I don''t believe it. Can''t you do without Imperial Doctor Shen? Even if you want to give needles, you should be replaced by someone else!"


    She glanced at Mrs. Shen, her hostility was obvious: "There are some things that others are afraid to say, hard to say, but Ben Gong is not afraid. Does King Zhan have any disagreement? Under the current situation, who can guarantee? Well, at least, Ben Gong does not dare to be completely at ease! Imperial Doctor Shen is the mother-in-law of King Zhan. At this time, he should not be involved in the royal affairs! Mrs. Shen, don¡¯t take this to heart when I say this. Just say something!"


    "If Ben Gong has wronged you, you are a subject, and you can only endure it. But Ben Gong cannot take such a risk."

 Chapter 1024： I always feel like something is not right

    Chapter 1024 I always feel like something is not right


    "Furthermore, this is good for you, no matter what happens, you won''t be suspicious, right?"


    Zhang Court sentenced: "."


    Zhang Yuanjian quietly withdrew without saying anything.


    Yu Guifei''s words, he can''t take it at all, and he can take it.


    His heart moved slightly, and he actually had some vague doubts. It is said that although the emperor''s stroke was serious and it came quickly, it should have improved after so many days of treatment.


    At least, should he be able to barely speak or move his fingers?


    However, the emperor seemed to be in better spirits, but the signs of stroke still did not improve in the slightest.


    Zhang Yuanjian pondered silently, and always felt that something was not right.


    What was wrong with , he thought of something, but he didn''t want to think about it. Or, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Mrs. Shen really made Concubine Yu angrily laugh at this time, and sneered: "I understand what Concubine Concubine said! Thank you for your kind reminder, I thought about it, and I think what Concubine said is very reasonable. Palace, from now on to avoid suspicion. Zhang Yuan sentenced, the junior will go back first, if Zhang Yuan sentenced anything to the junior, the junior will call at any time."


    Her last two sentences were nothing serious about Concubine Yu Gui, she snorted lightly, she would not let Zhang Yuan sentence to ask Mrs. Shen for advice.


    As soon as Mrs. Shen leaves today, don''t even think about interfering in the emperor''s illness.


    Judge Zhang sighed softly and nodded: "That''s fine, Imperial Physician Shen, please."


    Madam Shen nodded and turned to leave.


    Walking out of the Qianqing Palace, Mrs. Shen looked up at the sky and breathed a sigh of relief, but she felt relieved.


    She has already done everything that should be done, and it is absolutely safe to do so.


    The imperial physicians in the imperial hospital are not scumbags, everyone has a hard work, and the medical skills of Zhang Yuan are no different from hers. It''s not an easy task!


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to spend so many days.


    Even if she leaves now, it won''t affect anything.


    Although Yu Guifei was quite unreasonable, she was hitting right.


    However, it was just right, and it was with her.


    She was leaving now, but was forced away by Imperial Concubine Yu. She argued that Imperial Concubine Yu would not allow her to stay.


    After this, even if something happens, it has nothing to do with her.


    The fact that Mrs. Shen was driven away by Concubine Yugui soon became known to the courtiers.


    Xiao Jingye''s faction of course agreed with this, saying that it is enough to have Zhang Yuan sentenced, and the presence or absence of Mrs. Shen has nothing to do with the overall situation.


    Besides, it is also a fact that Mrs. Shen has used needles for so many days without any effect. If so, why should the emperor suffer that crime?


    Concubine Niangniang also thinks about the emperor, no matter how she can harm the emperor!


    There are also ministers who are dissatisfied, and feel that the matter of the noble concubine is just looking for trouble, and she doesn''t understand anything but wants to intervene.


    Imperial Physician Shen''s medical skills are all over the capital, who doesn''t know about it? What does she mean when she drives people away?


    I''m afraid she doesn''t want the emperor to get better at all, right? I wish the emperor continued like this, and when His Royal Highness King Qi was retrieved, he would be wiped off the throne?


    She is really good at abacus!


    These words were thought of in their hearts, but no one dared to say them.


    Some people think that although Concubine Yugui''s move is a bit impulsive and reckless, Imperial Physician Shen is indeed the mother-in-law of His Royal Highness the King of War!

 Chapter 1025： come to an end

    Chapter 1025 comes to an end


    At this time, can Imperial Physician Shen really care about the emperor''s diagnosis and treatment of Imperial Physician Shen?


    In the end, Xiao Jingyu said that Princess Zhan was feeling a little unwell recently, so she just asked Imperial Physician Shen to take care of her. This is also equivalent to changing his position, saying that he also agrees with Imperial Physician Shen to avoid suspicion, and also preserves the dignity of Concubine Yu Gui and Madam Shen.


    In this way, the matter is over.


    When Shen Liangwei heard that her mother was out of the palace, she was happy instead, and smiled at Mrs. Shen, "It''s a good thing that my mother doesn''t touch in this murky water!"


    Mrs. Shen smiled, hugging Shen Liangwei and chuckling softly: "Exactly, our mothers may not have been together for a long time to be good companions and talk. Now it is just right, mother comes to the palace every day, and we mothers together. Talk about it. This day, I don''t know when the real thing will change!"


    Shen Liangwei felt somewhat guilty, if it wasn''t for her marrying Xiao Jingyu, perhaps the Shen family wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed. However, when she thought about the ending of the Shen family in her previous life, she was worried again.


    Xiao Jinghuai is unreliable, is Xiao Jingye reliable?


    The Shen family was destroyed in Xiao Jinghuai''s hands in the last life, and Xiao Jinghuai has been destroyed in this life, and Xiao Jingye is still there. If the Shen family fell into Xiao Jingye''s hands, would they be able to keep it?


    If she had to gamble, of course she believed in Xiao Jingyu more. Besides, she really likes him


    "It shouldn''t be long before we all have to worry about it."


    Mrs. Shen smiled and nodded. There is still some melancholy in my heart.


    What is melancholy, she is actually a little dazed.


    It''s just that he has been a minister of Emperor Tianyao for so many years, even if the ruler and ministers doubted each other, and even though Emperor Tianyao had ruthlessly calculated them, but without his promotion, there would be no Shen family today.


    The news of King Qi finally came.


    finally spread from the north to the capital, and the entire capital, from the courtiers and nobles to the people of Limin, all exploded!


    His Royal Highness King Qi Xiao Jingye is not the emperor''s biological son, but the illegitimate son of the Regent Yonghu!


    That night he set fire to the Zongren mansion and killed him. Seeing that he was about to be captured by Zongzheng, it was the people of the Regent Yonghu who rescued him.


    His Royal Highness the King of War dispatched people to chase them all the way, and those people took His Highness King Qi and fled north all the way.


    They obviously did all this with a plan. They knew the route of their retreat, and there were people who responded along the way. It was precisely because of this that the people in the court fought with them again and again, but they were finally able to escape. .


    Until the last battle.


    On the border between Daqin and Yonghu, Daqin''s troops surrounded His Royal Highness King Qi''s group. This time it was so seamless that not even a fly could escape!


    Yonghu people were forced to help, and only then did they reveal the truth.


    They were ordered by the regent to come to take their highness back, otherwise, what would they do with a prince of Daqin back?


    There is one thing I didn¡¯t dare to say, this prince of Daqin is not very capable. It¡¯s useless to take it back!


    These words almost scared everyone in Daqin to death! Where can people believe? He is clearly the Highness of Daqin, how did he become the Highness of Yonghu in a blink of an eye?


    Dare to love that our emperor of Daqin was cuckolded by the Regent Yonghu? Raising someone else''s son for so many years?


    The Yonghu people dare to say this, and there is naturally evidence.


    Otherwise, what are they going to do with an unimportant person?

 Chapter 1026： past

    Chapter 1026 Past Events


    Pushing back from Xiao Jingye''s birthday, when Concubine Yugui was pregnant with him, the current regent of Yonghu was still the seventh prince.


    At that time, the seven princes represented Yonghu on an envoy to Daqin. The emperor was still young and strong at that time. He could ride horses and pull to start work. He also specially held a large-scale hunting event at the royal hunting ground to entertain the seventh prince Yonghu.


    Of course, it also means bragging about force.


    At that time, the relationship between the two countries was not so tense, and both sides were interested in repairing it.


    In that hunting event, the queen, the jade concubine, and several other concubines also accompanied them and lived in the palace of the hunting ground.


    According to the people of Yonghu, it was at that time that the regent of Yonghu got drunk one night, and for some reason, he encountered a jade concubine who was also drunk and a little drunk in the garden. two people


    That''s right, the two of them sat on the ground, taking advantage of the night to turn the clouds and rain in the garden once.


    Yonghu people don''t think it''s strange that such a thing is on the ground, anyway, the men and women there, when their love is strong, they don''t mind whether they are in the house or on the grassland.


    doesn''t hide it at all.


    But everyone in Da Qin was embarrassed. This, this, this makes people''s three views are completely broken, and it is impossible to imagine!


    Emperor''s concubine, what a noble person, is she so wild and unrestrained? In the garden with the regent of Yonghu, he couldn''t help but get up? ?


    According to the date of Xiao Jingye''s birth, it is really possible that he is the son of the Regent Yonghu.


    I didn''t realize it before, but now I look at his appearance again, with a high nose and deep eyes, and his eyes are hazel. It really doesn''t look like a Daqin person.


    I have never thought about it elsewhere before, this is something that no one would think about at all, because it is so incredible.


    And the grandmother of Emperor Tianyao also has Yonghu bloodline, although this bloodline may have been very thin passed down from generation to generation, but who can guarantee that a certain generation suddenly has a descendant that will show the characteristics of this bloodline?


    Therefore, everyone has never doubted Xiao Jingye''s appearance.


    Who knows, there is such a reason inside. Looking back now, it''s not like that at all.


    Looking more closely, anyone who remembers the appearance of Regent Yonghu can really see a third of Xiao Jingye''s appearance.


    Of course, these are just speculations. The Yonghu people all know that there is a certain probability that the descendants of the royal family will have a kind of inheritance - a red mole the size of a red bean will grow on the palm of the left hand.


    Not every royal descendant will grow up, but every generation will have so many.


    Descendants with such red moles have a more noble status than ordinary descendants, and are more likely to be respected and surrendered by their subjects. Even in the royal family, such descendants will be considered as the blessings of their ancestors.


    Regent Yonghu had such a red mole on the palm of his left hand. But none of his sons and daughters inherited it.


    When the news of Xiao Jingye''s birth reached Yonghu, the Regent of Yonghu suspected that the child was his.


    Because the timing is a little too accurate.


    It''s just this kind of thing, he doesn''t dare to say it nonsense.


    And it is not so easy to get in touch with Xiao Jingye.


    Later, when Xiao Jingye grew up, he secretly sent people to Daqin Capital twice, and ordered people to paint Xiao Jingye''s portrait back. After looking at the portrait, he felt more like his own kind.

 Chapter 1027： good times

    Chapter 1027 Good times don''t last long


    Later, the Regent Yonghu ordered people to inquire secretly, looking for an opportunity to confirm that Xiao Jingye had a red mole on the palm of his left hand, and he was even more ecstatic.


    He had a plan in his mind at the time. If Xiao Jingye inherited the throne, he would look for an opportunity to tell him about his background in the future. With the support of Daqin in the future, it would not be difficult for him to seize the Yonghu regime.


    By then, wouldn''t the entire vast territory of Yonghu and Daqin become their own? What a pleasure that is!


    Just thinking about it, Prince Regent Yonghu felt like he had to laugh out loud!


    If it weren''t for the difference in appearance between Yonghu people and Daqin people, and Daqin had a tense relationship with Yonghu these years, he would not have dared to send people over to places like Daqin''s capital, otherwise, he would have sent people to the capital to help secretly. Xiao Jingye is gone.


    In addition, Yonghu has been fighting infightingly in the country over the years, and he is somewhat overwhelmed by himself, so he can''t take care of Xiao Jingye.


    In the internal struggle of the Yonghu Kingdom, his elder brother who was originally on the throne finally died, and the two brothers who had been fighting for power with him were also disabled. Although it was the son of the king who succeeded the throne, That kid is still young, so he can''t be directed at all.


    He finally became a high-ranking regent king and uncle, and he listened to his ruling on both major and minor matters.


    However, the good times did not last long.


    Just when he was complacent, his two sons had an accident!


    Both died within a month!


    At this age, how easy is it to have another son?


    As a last resort, he took the risk of sending someone to sneak into Daqin, trying to find an opportunity to tell Xiao Jingye about his life experience.


    He urgently needs a son now, otherwise, the vassals and generals who follow him cannot see the future, then who will follow him with all his heart?


    I am afraid that it is very easy to be hooked by others.


    And not to mention the grass on the wall, he will definitely not choose him.


    It just so happened that Xiao Jingye was not doing well in Daqin, and the emperor of Daqin did not trust him that much.


    And he went to the sect''s mansion to assassinate Xiao Jinghuai, and was caught again, this is a terrible thing! The guards he hid in the dark finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and had to take action to save the person.


    Because they don''t save people, it''s very likely that they won''t be able to get away after that!


    Xiao Jingye has been ruined and there is no way to succeed him.


    But Yonghu is different. Yonghu does not pay attention to the Confucianism of the Great Qin at all. Xiao Jingye just wants to kill his own enemies. For Yonghu, this is simply a common thing.


    On the contrary, Xiao Jingye''s method of doing this is not beautiful, but it makes people look down on it.


    Xiao Jingye had learned about his background from the guards who rescued him along the way. At first, he was naturally shocked, angry, and confused and refused to believe it.


    But after calming down, he accepted.


    Even got lucky!


    Fortunately, fortunately, he still has such a relationship, so it can be seen that this is a path beyond heaven! If there is no such relationship, then no one will come to save him. At this moment, there is no such person in this world.


    Daqin, he can''t go back, he is destined to go back.


    His reputation was ruined, and he was shot blind in one eye by an arrow. How could a prince whose reputation was completely ruined and his body crippled still be eligible to inherit the throne?


    Looking at the court''s troops so eagerly chasing him to capture him, you can see how much they hated him.

 Chapter 1028： its too absurd

    Chapter 1028 This is too ridiculous


    If there is no order from the father, how could these people be so difficult and so eager to chase? Father Emperor, I''m afraid that he made up his mind to want his life.


    As a result, he was even more frightened and kept running away.


    Who would have guessed that after a hundred steps and ninety-nine steps, it was just one step closer to the door, but at this time, he had already reached the intersection of the Daqin and Yonghu borders. breakout.


    As a last resort, after consulting Xiao Jingye''s opinion, the leading guard finally showed off to the Daqin troops.


    One can imagine how stunned everyone in Daqin was!


    Dare to love this chase. Did the emperor chase back a green hat? ?


    This is ridiculous too


    However, after listening to the narration of the Yonghu people, looking at the portrait of the Regent Yonghu, and then looking at His Royal Highness King Qi, everyone was also a little dizzy, not knowing whether this His Royal Highness King Qi was still his own His Royal Highness King Qi.


    Xiao Jingye is such a startled bird at this moment, he will never be willing to return to the capital with everyone.


    In his opinion, returning to the capital is a dead end!


    He was desperate before, but now he has hope of life, why should he go back to the dead end?


    Xiao Jingye stated that he was not the prince of Daqin, but the son of the regent of Yonghu. He wanted to go back to Yonghu!


    Now that his identity has changed, Daqin can no longer detain him.


    Otherwise, he would become the prince who detained Yonghu for no reason in the Great Qin Dynasty. Would the regent be willing to give up? If you use this as an excuse to send troops to attack and plunder the border, it will be a big crime.


    Everyone was helpless, and could only watch Xiao Jingye and his entourage leave with such a swagger.


    Xiao Jingye had a little conscience towards Concubine Yugui, he knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to take his concubine to Yonghu, and he would never see his concubine again in this life.


    When he was leaving, he said harsh words, not allowing Daqin to treat Yu Guifei badly. If he knew how Yuguifei was bullied and abused, he would never let Daqin go, and Daqin must pay the price!


    When everyone heard this, you looked at me and I looked at you, with complicated expressions, and it was hard to say anything.


    This kind of thing is not up to the big guy, it depends on the emperor.


    It depends on the emperor swallowing his breath!


    After all, this humiliation is really a big loss, from Daqin to Yonghu!


    If the emperor couldn''t swallow this breath, how could Concubine Yugui end well?


    Everyone returned to the capital to return to their lives, and after saying this, how could the capital not be bombed?


    "God, this is impossible! How could such a thing happen!"


    "Your Majesty, this is too pitiful. Bai Bai has helped people raise their son for more than ten years, hey."


    "His Royal Highness King Qi is too unconscionable. After all, the emperor raised him so big, how can you leave?"


    "I still don''t quite believe it, is there some misunderstanding? How could the noble concubine do such a thing?"


    "Hehe, if it''s fake, unless the regent of Yonghu is stupid!"


    "Hey, what''s going on in the heavenly family is really messy!"


    ¡°.¡±


    Xiao Jingyu and Shen Liangwei were also shocked.


    The two were thinking in their hearts.


    This matter was not exposed in the previous life. But in the last life, after Xiao Jinghuai became emperor, he really couldn''t tolerate Xiao Jingye.


    Xiao Jingye is not a good-natured person, how can he tolerate it?

 Chapter 1029： This world is so different

    Chapter 1029 This life is very different


    The two were at odds with each other, and they fought fiercely.


    However, at that time Xiao Jinghuai was the emperor, and Xiao Jingye was a prince. No matter how unyielding and courageous he was, how could he be Xiao Jinghuai''s opponent?


    Xiao Jinghuai is the best at being shameless and playful. When Xiao Jingye meets him, bad luck will happen sooner or later.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jingye was soon defeated.


    Later, one night, there was a sudden fire in Prince Qi''s mansion, the fire was raging, and Xiao Jingye also disappeared that night.


    Some people say they were burned to death.


    According to folklore, the emperor Xiao Jinghuai could not tolerate him and forced him to death. Concubine Yugui cried and fell ill at one point.


    Xiao Jinghuai and Empress Fu, who had become the empress dowager at that time, were embarrassed by this incident. Empress Fu originally bullied Concubine Yugui, but she never dared again after that.


    She was afraid that Concubine Yu would also die. If Concubine Yugui also died, then Xiao Jinghuai''s reputation as an emperor would really drop to freezing point.


    Now that I think about it, Xiao Jingye may not have died at that time. Probably escaped to Yonghu by that fire?


    It¡¯s just that this identity is disgraceful, and there is no need to disclose it, so it has not been disclosed.


    This life is different!


    In this life, he was forced into such an embarrassing situation that he had to make it public. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to leave at all.


    The news of soon spread to the palace, and Concubine Yu Gui was almost wiped out!


    She refused to believe it.


    "Fake, it must be fake! It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "It''s Xiao Jingyu, it''s him who slandered Ben Gong and Ben Gong''s son, it''s Xiao Jingyu who wants to usurp the throne, it must be a trap set by him!"


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, get well soon! They humiliated the Emperor and humiliated their concubines like this. Your Majesty, you have to be the master of your concubines, woohoo"


    Yu Guifei was furious, crying and cursing, but the news quickly spread in the palace. The concubines and concubines were all active and excited, gossiping with all their might.


    Even the palace maids and eunuchs are also eloquent and eloquent.


    This is a shocking news, the palace has never been so lively!


    Before, the little concubines were still a little afraid of the jade concubine, but once this happened, it would be different.


    It turns out that Concubine Yugui, like them, has never given birth to any children for the emperor! No, she''s not as good as them, at least they follow the way of women, not like the jade concubine, who is so dignified and has an affair with the regent of Yonghu.


    A person like her is too embarrassed to complain? King Qi - oh no, it should be called Prince Yonghu now, anyway, Xiao Jingye has already confessed it, so what is she calling for injustice? But no one is forcing Xiao Jingye!


    Moreover, since he has publicly recognized the Prince Regent of Yonghu as his biological father, and has gone to Yonghu, does it matter if he is wronged or not?


    Concubine Yu is just a dead duck with a tough mouth.


    All the concubines began to move: How could a **** like Concubine Yugui, who is not abiding by women''s ethics, stay in the Qianqing Palace to take care of the emperor? Does she fit too?


    If the emperor is all right now, I''m afraid the first thing is to kill her, right?


    So, led by Jia Concubine, three or four low-level concubines rushed into the Qianqing Palace, forced Yu Guifei to leave, and ordered her to be sent back to the Cold Palace.


    "The emperor originally ordered the imperial concubine to be put into the cold palace, but he never issued an order to pardon the noble concubine. The noble concubine should go back to the cold palace. Everything, when the emperor improves, he will have his own place for the noble concubine!"

 Chapter 1030： ridicule

    Chapter 1030 Taunt


    Concubine Yu was angry and anxious, and pointed at Jiabi angrily and scolded: "What are you? Dare to speak to Ben Gong like this! You are just a dog in front of Ben Gong!"


    Jia Concubine''s face sank, and she said coldly: "Prince Concubine, please speak carefully. This palace is the emperor''s concubine! The imperial concubine so humiliated this palace, where is the emperor? Before the imperial concubine reprimands this palace, you might as well think about the imperial concubine first. What is the maiden herself!"


    "you--"


    Concubine Yu was so angry that she glared at Jiabi and the others.


    Jiabi and the others were giggling and making fun of them, making them even more arrogant.


    "This person really has no self-knowledge. Everyone in the world knows the truth, but someone wants to shout about being wronged? Haha!"


    "Some people are thick-skinned and shameless, and our sisters are naturally incomparable."


    "I''ll just say, I''ve always seen her not very pleasing to the eye, and she doesn''t look good no matter how you look at her, sure enough!"


    "This is what God has eyes for!"


    "Shut up for me!" Concubine Yugui''s blood surged and her body trembled slightly.


    Jiabi, how can you still pay attention to her words? All of them giggled and joked: "Yo, the concubine is angry?", "Oh, the concubine is angry, let''s stop talking!", "Yes, yes, if you are angry, the concubine is angry. , that''s amazing, isn''t it all our fault? Hee hee!"


    Everyone became more and more happy when they saw Concubine Yugui''s ugly face.


    How much she was bullied and humbled in front of her in the past, and now she is so proud when facing her again.


    That feeling of "you have today too!" is something not everyone has a chance to have.


    "Jiabi, you bitch!" Concubine Yu screamed and raised her hand to hit Jiabi in the face.


    The thief was captured first, and the king was captured first. These people were all crooked melons, cracked dates, shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and the seniority and status of the concubines were higher. Concubine Yu Gui was the first to attack Jia Concubine when she was angry.


    However, today is not what it used to be, how could Jiabi stand there obediently and let her fight?


    She unceremoniously grabbed Concubine Yu''s hand and pushed her away, sneering: "The concubine is really ignorant! You dare to beat Ben Gong? Ben Gong is the emperor''s innocent concubine, you can beat him. ?"


    "Bastard!" Concubine Yu screamed: "Come on, take her down for this palace! Take down this bitch!"


    The palace maids and eunuchs stood there dumbfounded, looking down, as if they didn''t hear them.


    "You guys! You can''t do it!" Concubine Yu Gui was shocked, angry, angry, and flustered, because she finally realized that Xiao Jingye''s defecting to Yonghu had a much bigger impact than she imagined!


    Now in this palace, no one listens to her anymore.


    Don''t talk about these concubines, even the little palace maids and eunuchs below, dare to go too far


    "I will not let you go, I will not let you go!"


    Imperial Concubine Yu was trembling uncontrollably, fear like a devil''s hand, gripping her heart fiercely, making her so nervous and suffocated that she could barely speak.


    Jiabi looked contemptuous and sneered: "I don''t know who to show the majesty of the imperial concubine! This palace admires it!"


    Miao Guiren also said: "The noble concubine should leave quickly, this Qing Palace can''t be tainted, does the noble concubine really feel that she is worthy of staying here?"


    Concubine Yu sneered, staring at her with gloomy eyes: "Whether this palace is worthy, it''s not your turn to talk! This feng shui turns, what are you proud of as a little noble? You are not afraid of madness!"


    For collection

 Chapter 1031： past

    Chapter 1031 Past Events


    Miao Guiren stood up proudly, "At least, Ben Gong did not betray the emperor!"


    Concubine Yu stared: "."


    She also wanted to say that she didn''t betray the emperor, but she really couldn''t say it, as she was stuck in her throat.


    Because, despite the fear in her heart and the inability to say it, no one knows better than her what happened back then.


    That night, in the hunting palace, she fought with Queen Fu. She suffered from Queen Fu''s secret loss, was reprimanded by the emperor, and was even ridiculed by Queen Fu. She was annoyed and unwilling to drink two more glasses of wine and fell asleep for a while. No, go for a walk.


    It was late summer, the weather was still a little hot, but the mountain wind was blowing, and it was very comfortable and cool.


    Because she was slightly drunk, she was a little hot, and the wind was blowing, which made her feel much better, but her brain was also a little dizzy.


    With her back to the flower tree, she sat in a trance among the flowers, but she never imagined that she would meet the same drunken Regent Yonghu - the seventh prince of Yonghu at that time!


    What she struggled with was that her little strength was no match for that person at all!


    She didn''t dare to shout at first, because in that case, a man and a woman, even if she was a little dizzy, she knew that it was impossible for people to know, otherwise, her reputation would be ruined.


    She thought that she could escape, and that the person who had revealed her identity during her reprimands must have some scruples.


    Who knows, drunk people have absolutely no reason to speak!


    When she was frightened, angry, and afraid to scream, she couldn''t make a sound.


    In addition, I was a little drunk, and my body was a little weak. If I was treated like that by him, it would be out of control.


    When the matter is over and she wakes up, the man is still asleep. She was so frightened that she struggled out of his arms, crawling and crawling, and rushed back to her residence in a hurry. After that day, she became ill until Yonghu and his party left the Daqin capital.


    There was a time when she had nightmares every night and woke up from it!


    Later, as time went on, it gradually got better.


    When she found out that she was pregnant, she was also panicked and worried, but the emperor''s son was weak, and she really didn''t want to risk half of the risk to get rid of the child.


    In any case, the child must be born first.


    Fortunately, the child born did not seem to have too obvious the characteristics of the Yonghu people, so she was secretly relieved.


    And the emperor has never been suspicious, which made her feel more at ease.


    After , after so many years, she thought that this was the end of the matter. She was only drunk and bullied once, but she was loyal to the emperor and did not feel sorry for the emperor.


    I don''t want to, her son is really not the emperor''s seed


    She couldn''t bear this blow at all!


    would never believe it!


    Qianqing Palace, she is even less likely to leave half a step. If she doesn''t leave, what can Jiabi and the others do? Oh, in this palace, it is not her turn to call the shots.


    She didn''t believe that any palace maid and **** dared to kill herself.


    She refused to leave, Jiabi, Miao Guiren, etc. really had nothing to do, but Jiabi had already sent someone to inform His Royal Highness the King of War and the courtiers.


    Soon, everyone came.


    Concubine Yu''s face suddenly became difficult to look at.


    Little did I know that the faces of the ministers were even worse


    This is so embarrassing!


    But the emperor can''t move right now, and there is no one with status in the palace who can make a statement.


    Well, give 11 some love ^O^

 Chapter 1032： deal with

    Chapter 1032 Processing


    As a result, now that they have met Yu Guifei, they don''t even know whether to bow or not.


    As a result, the ministers had to bow to the concubines vaguely, saying, "See the Empress!"


    Jia Concubine immediately sighed: "His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, ladies and gentlemen, the matter of coming to Xiao Jingye, His Royal Highness Zhan Wang and everyone, know better than this palace, and now Yu Guifei is not worthy of staying in Qianqing Palace to take care of the emperor. What do you think?"


    "This is a big matter, and it is not easy for this palace to make decisions in private, so I invite everyone to enter the palace to discuss this matter. I also ask you to come up with a proper idea together."


    "The emperor did not depose this palace, but this palace is still a noble concubine, and this palace sees who dares!" Yu Guifei was furious, her sharp eyes swept over everyone, and said ruthlessly: "Unless the emperor has something to say, whoever dares to move this palace? Gong, this Gong would rather die than take a half-step from the Qianqing Palace!"


    "If you want to force Ben Gong to death, just try!"


    Concubine Yu''s ruthlessness made the ministers really helpless.


    You look at me, I look at you, and there are no words for a while.


    After all, what Concubine Yugui said was right. As ministers, they can manage everything, but they can''t manage the emperor''s harem. Wouldn''t they be chaotic ministers and thieves?


    Jiabi sneered and said, "The noble concubine is only able to say this because the emperor can''t speak or move his hands. Don''t you think that you are too much? If you know the shame, how can you use someone to say it?"


    Concubine Yugui had a gloomy face, pretending not to have heard this.


    Shame?


    If it was before, she also knew how to be shameful.


    But after walking out of the cold palace, she already understood that knowing shame is the most useless thing! She absolutely did not want to suffer that kind of sin again.


    Jia Concubine was so angry that she simply said: "His Royal Highness Battle King, why don''t you come and have an idea?"


    This time, none of Xiao Jingye''s courtiers dared to make a sound, they were all the background boards, wishing they had to exist.


    The other ministers discussed in a low voice, and they all felt that it was more appropriate for His Royal Highness to call the shots.


    Someone rushed to Xiao Jingyu and said: "Your Highness, the situation is special now, please ask Your Highness to be the master."


    "Yeah, there is no one else except Your Highness!"


    "Apart from His Royal Highness, others are even more inappropriate!"


    "Since that''s the case, this king will say a few words," Xiao Jingyu smiled, before waiting for Concubine Yu to shout out what he wanted to usurp the throne, he had already continued: "Concubine Yu, why don''t you go back to Yilan Palace first! The rest, wait. The emperor is awake, and the concubine will explain to the emperor herself. What do the ministers think?"


    Concubine Yugui shouted aloud and pressed her down abruptly.


    Seeing that so many people came to the Qianqing Palace, she knew that it was impossible for her to stay in the Qianqing Palace any longer.


    And no matter how thick-skinned she is, she is actually not at all comfortable staying in this dry palace. Taking care of Emperor Tianyao again would be even more uncomfortable.


    As long as she doesn''t go back to the Cold Palace, she can accept it in the Ripple Palace.


    Although the days to come may not be easy, but compared to the cold palace, it is always much better.


    Although Jiabi and others are still not satisfied, they have always cared about things, they have no prestige, and they can''t control the courtiers, and they dare not ignore Xiao Jingyu''s words.


    Just kidding, as long as you''re not a blind fool, who''s the throne will be in the future?


    The ministers also felt that it was more appropriate to take a step back in such a compromise.

 Chapter 1033： call the shots

    Chapter 1033 Call the shots


    The ministers also felt that it was more appropriate to take a step back in such a compromise.


    Now if Concubine Jade stays here to take care of the emperor, they will not be relieved.


    As long as she leaves the Qianqing Palace, she can go wherever she likes!


    "His Royal Highness said very well, I think it is appropriate."


    "Yes, it really couldn''t be better."


    Xiao Jingyu smiled: "Since everyone has no opinion, Concubine, you should go back to Yilan Palace."


    Concubine Yu snorted softly, "In this case, this palace will wait for the emperor to improve, and then explain it to the emperor."


    Yu Guifei said, turned around angrily, and left the Qianqing Palace.


    She felt a little sad in her heart, she knew that if she left this Qing Palace, she might not be eligible to step in again in this life.


    And what is waiting for her?


    Her mouth was sore, blank and empty, as if her whole life had become empty and meaningless.


    What did she get? She seems to have gotten nothing in her life!


    But now, it¡¯s useless to say that. She is now full of fear and anxiety, the only thing she needs to think about is how long she can live?


    If I said that I hoped that Emperor Tianyao would never wake up again, it was only a half-covered hope, and I felt a little guilty - after all, that was the emperor!


    So now, she can''t wait to kneel down and kowtow to God, sincerely begging from the bottom of her heart, begging Emperor Tianyao to never get better, otherwise, she is really doomed.


    No man can tolerate this kind of thing, even more impossible for Emperor Tianyao.


    She can still breathe right now, she just took advantage of various conditions.


    Emperor Tianyao was speechless, there was no high-ranking concubine who could call the shots in the harem, and no one could handle her.


    However, who knows how long this situation will last.


    With the fact that Xiao Jingye was the son of the regent of Yonghu, the whole court was like a storm and a tsunami, setting off a huge wave!


    Xiao Jinghuai is gone, His Royal Highness King Qi is not the emperor''s son at all, and the emperor is like this now, so who else can Daqin be handed over?


    Of course it is His Royal Highness Battle King!


    No one is more suitable and more logical than His Royal Highness the King of War.


    According to the order, he is the nephew of the emperor''s direct relative. Of the other royal clansmen, which one is more closely related to the emperor than him?


    According to the reason, at the beginning, the emperor''s throne was taken from the father of His Royal Highness King Zhan. Now that His Royal Highness King Zhan takes the throne, it is also returned to the original owner.


    If His Royal Highness War King is useless and is just an idle prince with no strength, then there may be a strong clan that is ready to move, but the strength displayed by His Royal Highness War King, plus he himself has been in the Northwest Army, who is it? Dare to underestimate him?


    If you want to **** it from him, you must first measure whether you have that ability.


    In fact, since everyone gathered in the Qianqing Palace to discuss how to deal with the arrangement of the Jade Concubine, they subconsciously relied on the opinions of His Royal Highness the King of War, intentionally or unintentionally, everyone had already given him the priority.


    This trend is even more obvious when it comes to the top of the court to deal with government affairs.


    Even those who supported His Royal Highness King Qi in the past were speechless at this moment.


    On the contrary, the group of them is now the group who are holding their tails and don''t dare to say a few more words.


    I have followed His Royal Highness King Qi. This will pass without anyone mentioning it in the future. If someone deliberately mentions it, I will be embarrassed to death!

 Chapter 1034： horrified

    Chapter 1034 Shocked


    Although it is said that those who do not know are not guilty, but they are still disgusting.


    The palace of the war king began to become crowded, and Shen Liangwei, the war princess, also began to be busy, sending them to us every day to entertain them.


    Xiao Jingye''s identity is actually like this, for the King of War, it is simply God''s help.


    Shen Liangwei naturally knew what to do at this time, and everyone came to visit just to ask for peace of mind. Then, she gave this peace of mind.


    Xiao Jingyu suddenly felt much more relaxed, many arrangements could be withdrawn, and the strength he really had in his hands began to slowly and quietly revealed to others.


    The courtiers were all astonished.


    It turned out that the one who hid the deepest was actually His Royal Highness the King of War!


    It turns out that His Royal Highness the King of War has done so many things in secret.


    Some people with sharp minds will inevitably think a lot. For example, the emperor had a stroke, Xiao Jinghuai and the others ended up like this. Does it have anything to do with His Royal Highness War King?


    In other words, did His Highness the King of War do something out of it?


    But after thinking about it, even if His Royal Highness the King of War really did something, so what?


    If Xiao Jinghuai is not interested, nothing will happen. The iron ore was mined privately by himself, and he did it himself to force the palace to rebel. No one forced him to put a sword around his neck.


    As for the emperor, his health has not been very good for the past few years. In the past one or two years, watching Xiao Jinghuai and Xiao Jingye brothers fight fiercely, and the death of the little prince, it is not surprising that the emperor''s health will become worse.


    And Xiao Jinghuai was buried in a sea of ??fire in the prison of the sect''s mansion, and Xiao Jingye "absconded in fear of crime", and the emperor suffered a stroke in anger, which is not surprising at all!


    After all, it¡¯s just God¡¯s will!


    God''s will is like this, this ten thousand miles of rivers and mountains has finally returned to the hands of the late emperor''s lineage.


    Besides, if His Royal Highness the King of War is really calculating, it is also his ability, what can others say?


    This kind of thing, originally is to win the king and lose the pirate


    The courtiers are very tacitly led by Xiao Jingyu, although there is still one imperial decree, but there is no difference.


    Although he doesn''t have the title of Prince Regent, Xiao Jingyu actually counts.


    Everything is ready, but only owes a statement to the world.


    That night, Xiao Jingyu quietly came to Qianqing Palace, the bedroom of Emperor Tianyao.


    Emperor Tianyao still didn''t know that Concubine Yugui and Regent Yonghu gave him a solid green hat and that Xiao Jingye was not his son''s business.


    This matter is similar to a reminder, and no one dares to say it. Otherwise, if the emperor has any good or bad, who can afford this responsibility?


    Emperor Tianyao also faintly noticed something unusual. He always felt that something was wrong with the people around him these days, but what was wrong was always separated by a layer and could not be seen clearly.


    Moreover, Concubine Yugui is no longer an eyesore in front of him.


    Emperor Tianyao was woken up by someone. He opened his eyes in a daze, and when he saw clearly that the handsome man standing in front of the dragon couch was Xiao Jingyu, his eyes widened in vain, he stared at him vigilantly, and wanted to open his mouth. "Ah, ah," called out a few times, and then held back abruptly.


    Xiao Jingyu was able to sneak into the palace at night and come to him, how could he be unprepared? Even if he speaks out at this moment, he can''t say anything, so what can he do?


    In fact, there will be today, he has long expected, he has fallen to the point where he is now, how could Xiao Jingyu do nothing? Unless he is stupid! Xiao Jingyu only came today, but it was much later than he expected.

 Chapter 1035： regret

    Chapter 1035 Regret


    He stared at Xiao Jingyu coldly and hatefully, and the meaning could not be more obvious: what are you doing here?


    Xiao Jingyu smiled slightly, moved a chair and placed it in front of the dragon couch, sat down with a big sword and a golden horse, raised his eyes to look at Emperor Tianyao, Qingjun''s brows were full of smiles: "Uncle Huang didn''t speak, but he seemed a lot more cordial."


    Emperor Tianyao''s breathing suddenly became rapid, and the eyes that stared at him became more and more resentful.


    He regrets that he didn''t kill him early, and he will never have trouble!


    Xiao Jingyu said again: "Uncle Huang must know why this king came to see his uncle today, right? Tomorrow, the king will come with the ministers to discuss the establishment of the heir. The uncle looks calmer."


    Anyway, he couldn''t speak, couldn''t write, and his calm expression meant he agreed.


    Just, how could Emperor Tianyao be calm?


    Xiao Jingyu''s words just fell, Tian Yaodi almost died of anger, his breath was thick with excitement, his eyes were fierce and loud, as if he would rush over and kill Xiao Jingyu in the next second.


    Xiao Jingyu said lightly: "Why should I be excited, Uncle Huang? It''s not good to be excited in your current situation, otherwise, you might not be able to turn around in one breath, and you will never be able to open your eyes again."


    Tian Yaodi''s heart shuddered, but he was not excited anymore, but his eyes became more and more resentful.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered in his heart. After all, what he cared about most was his own life. In his heart, nothing was more important than his life. The ministers were also afraid that Xiao Jingye was not his son''s business, and if he said it, he would be mad at him.


    A person like him who is afraid of death can get angry, but how could he be angry?


    "Uncle, Zhang Yuan sentenced them to do their best, and everyone can see it. There is nothing you can do about your situation. Xiao Jinghuai is already dead, and Xiao Jingye can''t come back. Apart from this king, do you think there are other Who can take this country? This country, you pass it on to this king, it will be returned to the original owner, and you can also end up with a benevolent ruler and a virtuous name, why not do it?"


    Tian Yaodi''s temples on both sides buzzed, and he almost couldn''t turn around in one breath!


    Heart hurts!


    This throne, he finally grabbed his hand, how much rumors and suspicions at that time, how much effort and time he spent, it gradually faded away. In the end, this country was only in his own hands, and it was still in the hands of the big brother. He couldn''t get anything. How can he be willing?


    Why can''t Ye''er come back? He will be back! At this moment, Emperor Tianyao was looking forward to Xiao Jingye''s early return. As soon as he came back, he would immediately consecrate him as the crown prince!


    He can see it clearly. Sooner or later, he will pass it on to his son. Before, he was too persistent, obsessed with obsession, and got into a dead end. Otherwise, how could there be so many things today? I won''t end up like this either. In the end, I''m cheap for outsiders!


    No, he is absolutely unwilling to take advantage of outsiders in vain, otherwise, what would he have worked so hard for all his life?


    Emperor Tianyao was so regretful that he was about to vomit blood!


    stared at Xiao Jingyu, becoming more and more resentful.


    He won''t let him get his wish, Ye''er will definitely come back, he will definitely come back.


    What is restitution? He doesn''t like to hear this, and he can''t hear it!


    Damn, he was bullied by a dog, Xiao Jingyu dared to taunt him like this.


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at him, smiled, and became more and more calm.

 Chapter 1036： halo

    Chapter 1036 Gas Halo


    Xiao Jingyu glanced at him, smiled, and became more and more calm: "What is the uncle still hesitating about? Could it be that the uncle wants to wait for Xiao Jingye to come back?"


    Tianyaodi''s eyes flashed a gloomy look: Can''t it? If he has the ability, he will kill him! Otherwise, he would never let him get his wish.


    If he dared to bring his ministers to him tomorrow and proposed to canonize him as a prince, he would definitely do his best to oppose it.


    He will never give this country to him!


    Otherwise, what is his life? Just a joke!


    As long as he still breathes, Xiao Jingyu will never get his wish!


    Ye''er, I don''t know where Ye''er is at the moment? Did he know he had a stroke?


    As long as he is not completely stupid, once he knows, he should do everything possible to get back.


    As long as he shows up in the capital and returns to the palace, no one can touch him.


    The only one who can move him is himself, but he will not move him again.


    "Uncle, you, my condolences, don''t think about unrealistic things." Xiao Jingyu smiled.


    Tian Yaodi''s throat resounded eagerly, staring at Xiao Jingyu almost like fire.


    Yes, he won''t let Ye''er return to Beijing! He will definitely try every means to prevent Ye''er from returning to Beijing! How could he forget this!


    Maybe. He has already sent someone to try to assassinate Ye''er.


    Xiao Jingyu, how dare he.


    "Don''t stare at me like that, I didn''t do anything," Xiao Jingyu said with a smile: "It''s just that Xiao Jingye will never come back. Now everyone in the capital knows the truth, but no one dares to talk to you. Said, for fear of making you angry. This news is really not very pleasant, you must be angry when you hear it, do you want to hear it?"


    Tian Yaodi''s eyes darkened, if he could move, he would have the heart to kill Xiao Jingyu now!


    Don''t bring such a tease!


    Have the face to ask him? Have a face to ask?


    If he really didn¡¯t want to say anything, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. Since he¡¯s said it in front of him, why would he say it half-hiding and half-hating his appetite?


    is simply disgusting!


    "It seems that you really want to hear it, Uncle Huang, then you have to hold on, don''t be mad at you."


    "Xiao Jingye is not your son."


    "The imperial concubine, the empress, Hong Xing, has gone out of the wall."


    "Do you know who Xiao Jingye''s biological father is? He is the current regent of Yonghu Kingdom and the seventh prince of the past."


    "In the past, the seventh prince Yonghu visited Daqin, and the uncle also hosted a banquet and held a very grand hunting event, right?"


    Tian Yaodi snorted like a bellows in his throat, his cheek muscles twitched fiercely, stared at Xiao Jingyu with wide eyes, then rolled his eyes, and finally passed out


    Xiao Jingyu hurriedly stepped forward and reached out to probe his breath, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he didn''t die.


    Although he felt that a person like him who valued his life above everything else would not be easily angered to death, but he was also afraid of the eventuality.


    Fortunately, there is no such case


    only--


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t know if it was his own delusion, why he felt that Uncle Huang''s mouth seemed to be more crooked than before


    Xiao Jingyu is not in a hurry. Since Uncle Huang is not dead, but just fainted from anger, he might as well wait a little longer.


    This kind of news can make normal people dizzy, not to mention his health is not good?


    After about a cup of tea, Tian Yaodi finally woke up.


    Then, seeing that Xiao Jingyu was still there, he almost fainted again!

 Chapter 1037： How dare he humiliate him in front of his face

    Chapter 1037 How dare he humiliate him in front of him


    Fake, must be fake! It must be Xiao Jingyu who lied to him and wanted to **** him off!


    He never thought about getting better at this moment, otherwise he would definitely jump up and kill Xiao Jingyu, this bastard!


    How dare he humiliate him in front of his face!


    "Could it be that Uncle Huang thought I was lying to you?" Xiao Jingyu smiled helplessly: "Uncle Huang, who would dare to lie about such a thing? If it is not true, then I lied to you like this, and others won''t believe it, so what''s the point? Yu? The imperial concubine has been sent back to Yilan Palace by the courtiers after discussing it with this king, because she is no longer worthy to stay by your side to serve you."


    "As for Xiao Jingye, the one who rescued him was the trusted guard sent by his father, and the people of the court kept chasing him to the border."


    I wasn''t in a hurry anyway, Xiao Jingyu told Tianyao Emperor what happened.


    "These words came back from the North, and many people have heard them. Now they have spread all over the world, Uncle Huang, this is true!"


    "The reason why no one dares to tell you is because you are afraid that you will be unbearable and angry. But sooner or later, you have to know about this matter, so this king has to tell you slowly. Now, do you understand what''s going on? "


    Tian Yaodi was short of breath, and his throat began to snort like a bellows, and stared at Xiao Jingyu viciously, his eyes were extremely bitter.


    He was cold all over, trembling with anger, wishing to faint again.


    No man can stand this kind of humiliation, especially when he is the king of a country.


    At this moment, he already believed what Xiao Jingyu said.


    Xiao Jingyu is right, if this is not true, he would not dare to arrange and make things in front of him. Because he doesn''t gain anything by doing so.


    There is also Concubine Yu, if it is not really shameless to stay by his side, it is absolutely impossible for that **** to leave the Qianqing Palace at this time.


    Xiao Jingye. The appearance of that bastard, when I think about it now, now that I think about it, really has nothing to do with myself, those gray-brown eyes, that nose that is taller than the Daqin people, those are not too obvious, but they are also visible. Everything confirms Xiao Jingyu''s words.


    Emperor Tianyao only hated himself why he learned about this under the current circumstances!


    "Uncle Huang should understand, right?" Xiao Jingyu stared at him, his tone gradually turned cold: "In this world, whether you agree or not, it can only belong to this king! Uncle Huang, you have to hold it tightly in your hand and cover it up. Let the world laugh at it, or let it go generously, you think!"


    "This king is not as filthy as you, and will never kill you, even though, this king''s mother was forced to death by you! But this king will not kill you, because you are the emperor of Daqin after all. Just live like this. !"


    Xiao Jingyu squeezed the palm of his hand, a tingling pain, and his heart was also unspeakable.


    "Just live like this, live to see this country return to my hands!"


    This will make him more uncomfortable than killing him!


    Emperor Tianyao really couldn''t stand the excitement, and he began to gasp again, "Ahhh", his eyes glaring at Xiao Jingyu with resentment.


    But what threat does he have to Xiao Jingyu now?


    "Think slowly by yourself, this king is not in a hurry at all, you can figure it out whenever you want."


    Xiao Jingyu''s tone was light and calm: "This king can afford to wait!"


    This world is now under his control, what is he anxious about?


    It is not a bad thing to see Emperor Tianyao tangled and tormented every day, like a stinger in his throat.


    11''s pre-received new books, ask for a five-star rating and add to the bookshelf, recommended ticket support! than you ^O^

 Chapter 1038： unwilling

    Chapter 1038 Unwilling


    Xiao Jingyu walked away, but Emperor Tianyao was in a hurry and widened his eyes all night.


    He suddenly felt, what''s the point of him living like this? Might as well just die! So dead, how many times are invisible, and will not let Xiao Jingyu, this bastard, be half-dead with anger.


    He is not reconciled


    But there is nothing I can do!


    Many things that were originally incomprehensible, at this stage, seem to be empowering.


    However, if you figure it out, it¡¯s better to not figure it out!


    The more figured it out, the more angry and remorseful, the blood almost didn¡¯t come out!


    Xiao Jingyu, he underestimated him! If it wasn''t for him, his son wouldn''t be in this situation, and he wouldn''t be in this situation! But what''s the use of talking about this now?


    In the cold palace, Queen Fu also got the news that Xiao Jingyu sent someone to inform her.


    Xiao Jingye is not the son of Emperor Tianyao, Yu Guifei is finished.


    After Empress Fu laughed, she was dazed with heartache!


    She smiled miserably, Xiao Jingye and the Meng family were also finished, Xiao Jinghuai fell into Xiao Jingyu''s hands, she was in the cold palace, what else could she do?


    It is no longer qualified to stir up the storm!


    This world is destined to fall into Xiao Jingyu''s hands.


    went round and round and returned to the original trajectory.


    "God''s Will, this is God''s Will" Empress Fu murmured, her eyes were dull, her face was ashen, as if she had been drained of all the spiritual energy at once, and she seemed to be ten years older overnight.


    The oil is exhausted.


    At this time, she really looks like a woman who has been beaten into a cold palace and is desperate in body and mind.


    The next day, when Xiao Jingyu and the courtiers appeared in the palace of Qianqing Palace, the high-ranking and detached clan old prince warmly and softly proposed to Emperor Tianyao to establish Xiao Jingyu as the prince.


    Everyone knows that His Royal Highness the King of War has told the Emperor the truth slowly yesterday. Naturally, no one will mention it at this time, but everyone knows it well.


    The reason why Xiao Jingyu was set up as the crown prince is because the emperor has no heirs to succeed the throne, and the country cannot live without a king for a day, and His Royal Highness the King of War needs a legitimate identity.


    Emperor Tianyao''s expression was indifferent, his face was expressionless, and he was not even a little excited, which meant that he had acquiesced.


    Some ministers have guesses in their hearts, and feel that the emperor''s attitude is too peaceful. You must know that the emperor''s temperament is not like this.


    But even so, so what?


    This world is a sure thing, it is destined to belong to His Royal Highness the King of War!


    Now he is a prince, but he already holds the power of an emperor. When the emperor dies, it is logical that he will be the emperor.


    Emperor Tian Yaodi''s reaction was peaceful, which was great, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it would be great if this matter could be resolved smoothly.


    No one wants to make waves, and they can''t afford it!


    Emperor Tianyao watched the group leave contentedly, filled with resentment, but he could only watch.


    Of course he could react violently to object, but what''s the use? Even if he objected, he knew that the power had already fallen into Xiao Jingyu''s hands.


    If Xiao Jingyu gets angry and retaliates, he is afraid that he will suffer.


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy Tianyao Emperor became, angry, unwilling and uneasy, his heart seemed to be suffering and struggling in hell.


    In the end, he was still selfish and afraid of death.


    Save others with oneself, the heart of the villain is nothing more.


    Xiao Jingyu will never become a person like him, and will never deliberately humiliate a person who cannot move.


    11''s pre-received new books, ask for a five-star rating and add to the bookshelf, recommended ticket support! than you ^O^

 Chapter 1039： hes afraid

    Chapter 1039 He''s afraid


    His character would not allow him to do such a scumbag.


    The Queen Mother has already died, and the Tianyao Emperor''s family has already received retribution. This country belongs to him again. He believes that the Father Emperor and the Queen Mother are the spirits of heaven, and they will surely rest in peace.


    There is no need for him to humiliate a person who is speechless and speechless. For Emperor Tianyao, this state was already a kind of endless torture.


    But, Emperor Tianyao didn''t know, he was afraid!


    He felt that he was now a piece of meat on Xiao Jingyu''s chopping block. If he did not satisfy Xiao Jingyu, Xiao Jingyu might have to use a knife against him.


    Therefore, even if there are 110,000 unwillingness in his heart, even if he is full of curses, he still dare not say a single word.


    Since it was approved by the emperor, the canonization ceremony of the prince was held soon.


    Xiao Jingyu said that the emperor was sick in bed, and the canonization ceremony should not be too ostentatious, and ordered everything to be simple.


    On the same day, Princess Zhan was conferred the title of Crown Princess.


    Xiao Jingyu held Shen Liangwei''s hand, his eyes full of tenderness and affection, "Weier, from now on, you can rest assured that no one can hurt you or harm you!"


    Shen Liangwei''s heart was soft, and she was a little dazed, looking at Xiao Jingyu, "Husband, will you live up to me in this life?"


    "Naturally!" Xiao Jingyu chuckled lightly, "Weier, you believe me!"


    In this life, she has been deliberately planning for the country, and most of the reason is for her. Without her to accompany him, this country is nothing but a cold object.


    Shen Liangwei smiled: "I believe."


    Her vision will not be so bad anymore!


    This life has long been different. The Shen family is still here, and so is she!


    Xiao Jingyu did not immediately move into the palace.


    Just changed the Zhanwangfu to the East Palace, and still lived in the Zhanwangfu with Shen Liangwei.


    Emperor Tianyao is still there, so is the jade concubine, and those concubines of Emperor Tianyao are also there. In this case, there is no benefit to staying in the palace, only trouble.


    It would be better to wait for Emperor Tianyao to die, and then there is a reason to move all the concubines to Beiyuan Palace to retire, and then thoroughly clean the palace up and down, so that living in this way will make people feel at ease.


    Shen Liangwei agreed with this, and she thought so too.


    Going to live in the palace at the moment, like Emperor Tianyao, definitely can''t move everyone in the harem, otherwise it will be bad for Xiao Jingyu''s reputation. After all, he is Emperor Tianyao''s nephew, not his son.


    When others see it, they must say that the prince is too disrespectful to the emperor. After all, he is not the emperor''s own biological son. Maybe he also holds grudges against the old things of the previous generation.


    Resentment is of course resentment, but it can only be kept in the heart.


    Xiao Jingyu wants to be a wise ruler, so he can''t be contaminated with these negative things.


    Besides, in the eyes of the people of the world, the throne of Emperor Tianyao was bestowed by the previous emperor, and the first empress was also a family of grief and followed the previous emperor. There is no such thing as Emperor Tianyao here.


    As Emperor Yaodi looks like today, if Xiao Jingyu turns over the old accounts at this time, it will be unconvincing and the evidence is insufficient; secondly, it will make people feel cold.


    But if the inside of the palace is not cleaned properly, who would dare to live in such a mixed up situation? At least, Shen Liangwei and Xiao Jingyu were unwilling.


    There are also concubines.


    For one thing, Xiao Jingyu has to avoid suspicion!


    There are quite a few young concubines in Emperor Tianyao''s harem. If there are any rumors between them and Xiao Jingyu, they can''t be washed away!

 Chapter 1040： exchange

    Chapter 1040 Exchange


    Furthermore, if Shen Liangwei really lived in the palace, the concubines would definitely visit all day.


    In order to live a better life in the future, the concubines will never miss the opportunity to hug their thighs.


    On the one hand, Shen Liangwei is the Crown Princess, and she is above them; but on the other hand, they are the concubines of Emperor Tianyao, and Shen Liangwei has to be more polite to them who are older than her. So, should Shen Liangwei punish them, or just swallow it up?


    swallowed his anger, he was unhappy, but if he punished them, he would be too ruthless.


    Since this is the case, it is better not to move in for the time being.


    I might as well stay in the War King''s Mansion to be more comfortable.


    Xiao Jingyu stabilized the court and ordered Shen Honglin to be dispatched back to Beijing.


    Although there may not be any other accidents, it is more reassuring to leave the defense of the capital in your own hands!


    No one is more suitable than Shen Honglin.


    And Lu Xiuxun''s elder brother Lu Zhikun was also promoted by Xiao Jingyu and stabilized his military power in the Southwest Army. After two or three years, he could return to Beijing.


    Lu Xiuxun went out with Shen Honglin before going out to Beijing. After returning to Beijing, Shen Honglin asked Mrs. Shen to ask a matchmaker to go to Tai''anbo Mansion to propose marriage.


    Mrs. Shen agreed very happily.


    Shen Liangwei was also very happy to learn.


    Besides, Lu Xiuxun returned to Tai''anbo''s mansion, which shocked both Tai''anbo and Mrs. Lu!


    Especially Mrs. Lu, looking at Lu Xiuxun''s eyes, she wanted to spit fire, pointing at the rebellious girl, Lu Xiuxun didn''t bother to pay attention to her, greeted her, and went back to her residence.


    Since she dares to come back, she will not be afraid of this stepmother.


    She was accompanied by a dark guard sent by Shen Honglin to protect her secretly. If this stepmother wanted to imprison her and dispose of her at will, I''m afraid it would be difficult.


    Mrs. Shen quickly came to the door to say the kiss, Mrs. Lu was angry, and refused very rudely with a cold face, saying that Lu Xiuxun had already agreed, and the marriage could not be done.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that His Royal Highness King Zhan had now become the crown prince and Shen Liangwei had become the crown princess, Mrs. Lu would have wished to ridicule Mrs. Shen.


    is to offend people, so what? Couldn''t be mad at her.


    Lu Xiuxun that **** still wants a good marriage, that is a dream, it is absolutely impossible in her hands!


    Mrs. Lu felt sour and jealous. She couldn''t help but think of Lu Xiuyan, whose whereabouts were unknown, with tears in her eyes and grief.


    If Lu Xiuyan was still there, she wouldn''t mind marrying the Shen family.


    Shen Liangwei heard her mother say that Mrs. Lu refused to marry, and smiled coldly, and immediately ordered the madam to go to Tai''anbo''s house to find Tai''anbo and Mrs. Lu. She said that as long as she agreed to the marriage, she could let Lu Xiuyan go back to the house.


    She never thought of taking Lu Xiuyan''s life. Although this person was terribly bad, now she and Xiao Jingyu are satisfied, and there is no future trouble, so she doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Furthermore, after being imprisoned by Emperor Tianyao for so long, Lu Xiuyan also suffered and learned a lesson.


    If she doesn''t seek death in the future, she will naturally not compete with her again.


    In any case, Sister Xiuxun wants to get married in an dignified manner, but she can''t break away from the Lu family.


    Mrs. Lu heard this, why wouldn''t she want to? Immediately agreed.


    Tai Amber has nothing else to say.


    As for the relationship between Lu Xiuxun and Shanxi, it has long since been withdrawn.


    After all, when Tai Anbo saw Lu Xiuxun leaving home, who knew she would not come back? How dare you still keep your family.

 Chapter 1041： Man is better than God

    Chapter 1041 People are not as good as heaven


    Keeping the marriage affairs but not being able to marry a daughter, isn''t that waiting for people to turn against each other?


    And since Lu Xiuxun left the Lu family, under the provocation of Mrs. Lu and Lu Xiuyan''s mother and daughter, Tai Anbo had already planned to expel Lu Xiuxun from the house in his anger, and it was even more impossible to plan for her lifelong events. !


    But man is not as good as God.


    Princess Zhan became the crown prince, and Lu Xiuxun seemed to have an ambiguous relationship with the prince''s eldest brother. At this moment, Lu Xiuxun returned to the capital and the uncle''s mansion, how dare Tai Anbo dare to treat her?


    Mrs. Lu hated her eyes with fire, and also did not dare to act rashly.


    Her daughter''s whereabouts are unknown, why does this **** Lu Xiuxun dare to go home in a big way?


    As for Shen Liangwei''s request, Mrs. Lu naturally agreed unceremoniously.


    Lu Xiuxun and Shen Honglin''s marriage was soon settled, and the wedding date was set in the spring of the following year.


    Under the marriage agreement, Shen Liangwei did not break her promise, and was very happy to have Lu Xiuyan released.


    Anyway, it is useless for this person to continue to be locked up. It is worthwhile to put a marriage that can be exchanged for Lu Xiuxun.


    In Tai''an Bo''s mansion, Lu Xiuyan returned home in a state of embarrassment and a sour smell. Her face covered in blackness and bony appearance made Mrs. Lu''s eyes dark and almost fainted!


    Mrs. Lu burst into tears!


    Her poor daughter, how brightly she was dressed on the day she went to the palace for the banquet, who knew goodbye, she turned into such a look!


    How can this make her feel uncomfortable as a mother?


    Lu Xiuyan changed the water several times before cleaning the filth that covered her head and body.


    Changed into clean and fresh clothes, brushed her hair and put on makeup again, and looked at herself in the mirror, Lu Xiuyan felt as if she had passed away.


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried, it couldn''t be worse.


    It took a long time to stop crying, and Mrs. Lu hurriedly asked Lu Xiuyan what happened?


    Lu Xiuyan couldn''t help gnashing her teeth when she heard this, how could she know why? Princess Zhan was clearly stunned by her and Shen Liangrong, but she and Shen Liangrong soon passed out, and when they woke up, they were in the garden and were held by the guards who were regarded as assassins.


    Later, it was a messed up lawsuit, she didn''t know anything! But it was almost beheaded by the emperor.


    "Shen Liangwei hurt me, she must have hurt me, mother, you and dad want to avenge me! I can''t suffer such a crime in vain! I, I thought I would die in prison, I thought I I''ll never see you again in this life woo woo woo All of this is caused by Shen Liangwei!"


    Mrs. Lu''s face changed when she heard it, and she hurriedly covered Lu Xiuyan''s mouth, and hurriedly said: "Stop talking, shut up, Princess Zhan and Princess Zhan have now become crown princesses, so don''t talk about the past. "


    Why is she willing? However, Shen Liangwei has become a crown princess, the emperor is not to mention that he has become that sick, even if he is not sick, there will be no son to inherit the throne!


    This throne is a sure thing, and it belongs to His Royal Highness the King of War!


    Revenge? Exhale? What a joke! Don''t even think about having this opportunity in your life.


    Mrs. Lu, no matter how proud she was, did not dare to take revenge, she did not even have such a little self-knowledge.


    Lu Xiuyan has been isolated from the world for so long, how can she know that the world has been turned upside down?

 Chapter 1042： She actually got Lu Xiuxuns light

    Chapter 1042 She actually got Lu Xiuxun''s light


    Hearing my mother say this, my heart is full of sadness and anger, and tears of grievance: "Mother, do you have the heart to let me suffer such grievances in vain!"


    "Mother, isn''t this a last resort?" Mrs. Lu sighed and told Lu Xiuyan what had happened in the capital during this period of time.


    Lu Xiuyan was stunned, and murmured with a white face: "How could this happen."


    This blow was too big for her!


    What''s even bigger is that Lu Xiuxun has come back, and has already engaged Shen Honglin. And, because of this, she was released from prison.


    To put it bluntly, she was in the light of Lu Xiuxun.


    She actually got Lu Xiuxun''s light!


    Then I thought of the fact that I offered to marry Shen Honglin in order to ask Mrs. Shen to treat my brother''s injured leg, but was rejected! Not only did the Shen family despise her, but Shen Honglin himself despised her at all.


    Now she has a crush on Lu Xiuxun, which is a huge humiliation for her!


    "Mother, what''s the point!" Lu Xiuyan said fiercely: "Why is a **** like Lu Xiuxun climbing on Gaozhi''er, mother, won''t she want to step on my head to make a fortune in the future? She clearly ordered Shanxi''s My dear, how can our family go back on our word?"


    After being frightened and suffering, Lu Xiuyan''s heart was completely twisted, and now she was finally able to escape. Instead of letting her learn a lesson, she was full of resentment and jealousy.


    After all, she has always treated Lu Xiuxun like this since she was a child, and this is how she feels when facing Lu Xiuxun, how can she change it in a while?


    Originally, Lu Xiuxun was the direct daughter of the Yuan consort. She was a concubine, and her mother was upright, so she became the direct daughter, but in her bones, she felt subconsciously lowering Lu Xiuxun.


    As a result, when she was suffering and tortured, Lu Xiuxun was discouraged, how could she endure this?


    Mrs. Lu sighed, and had no choice but to comfort her niece. The matter had come to an end, all she could do was comfort her.


    Lu Xiuxun has no interest in their mother-daughter reunion or father-daughter reunion, let alone care. When they had the reunion dinner, she said that she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Tai Anbo wanted to get angry, but Mrs. Lu wished that she would not come, so as not to irritate Lu Xiuyan, she would bring the matter over in a few words, that''s all.


    The next day, Lu Xiuxun visited the East Palace. She and Shen Liangwei reunited after parting, and they were very happy.


    Shen Liangwei is sincerely glad that she and her eldest brother have a relationship, and her cultivation has achieved a positive result. Her bright temperament is a perfect match for her eldest brother.


    As long as she passes by next year, she will have a sister-in-law, and her family will be perfect!


    Lu Xiuxun stayed in the East Palace until the afternoon before leaving home.


    Who knew that the enemy''s road was narrow, and Lu Xiuxun happened to meet Lu Xiuyan on the way back to the yard.


    Lu Xiuyan seems to have suffered a lot in prison. Her thin cheeks and cheekbones are high and bulging, her eyes are sunken, and her complexion is abnormally pink. the original background color.


    Mrs. Lu thought that she hadn''t had time to ask someone to cut her clothes. Seeing that she was wearing the old clothes, she looked a little empty.


    Lu Xiuxun has never been at odds with her, and she knows that her heart is cruel, and it is all because of harming Shen Liangwei.

 Chapter 1043： embarrassed

    Chapter 1043 Embarrassed


    Lu Xiuxun was even more lazy to pay attention to her, her eyelids were drooping, and she wanted to bypass the other way.


    It is more appropriate that the two do not meet.


    Lu Xiuyan did not let her go.


    "Stop!" Lu Xiuyan stepped forward with a sneer, "What? Are you guilty? Seeing me hiding?"


    Lu Xiuxun almost rolled her eyes to the sky, where did she get her confidence, how could she say such things?


    "Why should I feel guilty?" Lu Xiuxun laughed playfully.


    Lu Xiuyan sneered: "Isn''t it uncomfortable? Why do you have the energy to go out? I think you did it on purpose? You did this to me on purpose!"


    Lu Xiuxun smiled helplessly, looked at her and said, "Since you know, why do you have to say it? Isn''t it embarrassing to say it?"


    The maids who followed were all stunned, looking at the eldest lady with shocked expressions.


    When did the eldest lady become so daring?


    You must know that in the past, the eldest lady never said a word in the face of the sneering and ridicule of the second lady - the people are shallow, I don''t know that Lu Xiuxun is too lazy to fight with Lu Xiuyan, she just thinks that she is afraid of Lu Xiuyan, and there are even people trying to please Lu Xiuyan And deliberately wanted to step on her foot and bully her, but she was beaten badly.


    Anyway, she is the master, and as the master teaches the slaves, who can say that she is not?


    Is the kitchen intentionally giving bad meals? Without a word, she smashed the kitchen and beat the steward. In the face of yin and yang, he pointed at Sang and scolded Huai, right? If it doesn''t sound pleasing to the eye, raising his hand is a beating.


    Even if Mrs. Lu punishes her, what can she punish? Do you still dare to play the board? Unless she''s a shameless stepmother and loses her reputation!


    is nothing more than grounding, she doesn''t care at all.


    After doing this a few times, the servants in the house were silent, and they didn''t dare to do anything wrong at all.


    Lu Xiuyan was the only one who kept sneering and ridiculing.


    But at this level, Lu Xiuxun simply ignored her. Over time, people subconsciously thought that she was afraid of Lu Xiuyan.


    Hearing her push back at this moment, she was naturally surprised.


    Lu Xiuyan was also shocked by this, and screamed in exasperation: "What do you mean! Who are you saying is embarrassing!"


    Lu Xiuxun said leisurely: "Whoever is in a hurry is embarrassed."


    "You¡ª" Lu Xiuyan had a thorn in her heart because she suffered so much and Lu Xiuxun was at ease. Goodbye Lu Xiuxun was so arrogant in front of her, and she was so angry that she wanted to hit her without even thinking about it. .


    She thought how could Lu Xiuxun be? Unless Lu Xiuxun stood there motionless and let her fight.


    But just thinking about it is impossible, Lu Xiuxun has never been the master of standing and letting her fight.


    Lu Xiuxun didn''t care about the words in her mouth, but she never got what she wanted.


    Lu Xiuxun easily grabbed her wrist and pushed her aside, raised her eyebrows and said lightly, "Are you enough? Get out of here!"


    "You, what are you crazy! It''s not your turn to be bossy in this mansion! Come on, take her down for me, take it down for me!" Lu Xiuyan, who was so angry, hissed.


    You Qi was even more jealous when he thought that Lu Xiuxun had engaged Shen Honglin.


    She didn''t like Shen Honglin, not only did she dislike it, but she hated it.


    However, for the person she hates so much, she would rather endure this kind of disgust "to endure humiliation and bear the burden" for her brother''s legs, and is willing to marry Shen Honglin and be wronged for a lifetime, but Shen Honglin and the Shen family despise her! Why do you like Lu Xiuxun?


    Looking for favorites and recommended tickets, five-star rating ''Momada£Þ3£Þ

 Chapter 1044： She cant stand it

    Chapter 1044 She can''t stand it at all


    This is a huge humiliation for her!


    She couldn''t bear it at all!


    Who in the he mansion did not know that the eldest young lady had already made a marriage with the elder brother of the princess, who would dare to touch the future sister-in-law of the princess at this time?


    Maybe the uncle will have to rely on the eldest lady for support in the future, and it will be fine if you don''t provide for the eldest lady.


    The maids were all puzzled, thinking what happened to Second Miss? Why are you going against the eldest lady now? Picture what?


    Even Yuejuan, her personal maid, couldn''t help but persuade her young lady in a low voice.


    Lu Xiuyan was even more irritated, she raised her hand and slapped Yuejuan and scolded: "Shut up! You guys who eat inside and outside, don''t listen to what your master says, I won''t forgive you!"


    The maids turned pale with fright and knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The immortals fight and the little devil suffers, but they really dare not do anything to the eldest lady.


    Lu Xiuyan was even more exasperated and scolded.


    Lu Xiuxun didn''t leave in a hurry, Shi Shiran folded his arms loosely on his chest and stood there watching the excitement.


    Lu Xiuyan spent too long in the prison, and the whole person became a little crazy


    Mrs. Lu hurried over to hear the news, and she felt distressed immediately. She hugged Lu Xiuyan and patted gently, filled with pity, softly reassuring and comforting a few words, when she looked up at Lu Xiuxun, her eyes instantly turned cold: "Damn Miss, what does this mean? Yan''er has suffered so much and suffered so much, and she finally returned home safely, why does the eldest miss continue to bully her everywhere? Look at Uncle, after all, Uncle is the eldest young miss''s biological father, and Yan''er is also the eldest young miss''s sister!"


    Lu Xiuxun sneered: "Madam, I don''t know the cause and effect, I don''t know anything. When I came here, I stood on the side of my own daughter and scolded me. Does Madam think it''s appropriate? Who is the Madam bullying? Besides, she can suffer or endure hardship. Well, what does it have to do with me? Did I harm her? There is a saying in this world that you can''t live by doing your own sin! Some people suffer and suffer, and that''s what they deserve! This deserves it, Madam has a lot to do with it, you are a loving mother Too many losers, if they are not pampered on weekdays, how can they develop a lawless and self-righteous coddling temperament, and how can they make trouble and suffer?"


    "Why don''t you understand such a simple truth today, Madam? You are still talking to me like this? Isn''t Madam afraid to come back again? If there is another time, it''s hard to say what the outcome will be!"


    "Shut up for me!" Madam Lu was so angry that her eyes darkened, she glared at Lu Xiuxun and trembled: "You, how dare you curse your sister like this, what kind of heart do you have! I am your mother, and you accuse so I, this is unfilial! For such an unfilial person, I think that marrying into the Shen family will most likely cause trouble, and maybe one day the Lu family will be implicated, I don¡¯t think this marriage is worth it!¡±


    Lu Xiuyan even burst into tears, gritted her teeth: "Lu Xiuxun, you curse me so much, I''m not finished with you!"


    Where did Lu Xiuxun take Madam Lu''s threat seriously? With a sneer, he said, "Madam thinks she has the ability to quit this marriage, Madam just go and retire. I also want to see Madam''s ability!"


    "Mother!" Lu Xiuyan called her to the point where her eyes turned red, shaking Mrs. Lu''s arm and screaming: "Retreat, go and retreat for her!"

 Chapter 1045： If you want to go, then go

    Chapter 1045 If you want to go, then go


    She wished her marriage didn''t happen, wished she was dismissed from relatives, that would be beautiful!


    If you don''t like her family, why should you like Lu Xiuxun? Lu Xiuxun thinks he has a backer, so his true face that has been pretending for so many years has also been revealed, so has he started to do whatever he wants in front of her and her mother?


    Who, who gave her so much courage, and why would she!


    Lu Xiuxun only thought it was ridiculous, raised her eyebrows and said lightly: "If you want to go, then go."


    As long as you can give up the marriage, then it is your ability.


    I really thought that everyone in the world was revolving around them. She had endured for so many years, and now it would be ridiculous if she still endured it under the premise of taking advantage of it!


    Mrs. Lu and the mother and daughter were even more angry when they heard what she said.


    "Okay, you, you really have hard wings, it''s incredible! You wait for me! I want to see, you don''t know the rules and don''t know how to honor your elders, people want you and don''t want you!"


    Lu Xiuxun smiled and didn''t take it seriously, "Listen to your honor!"


    These words completely annoyed Mrs. Lu, and Mrs. Lu almost fainted.


    Lu Xiuyan was even more jealous and would rush up to grab Lu Xiuxun''s face if Mrs. Lu hadn''t pulled her.


    Of course, she has always been impulsive and courageous, but it is hard to say whether she can achieve her wish or not.


    Mrs. Lu angrily took Lu Xiuyan away.


    In the main room, Lu Xiuyan cried out of breath. Since she came back from prison, although Lu Xiuyan and Mrs. Lu also hugged each other and cried, that cry did not really bring out the suppressed emotions in her heart. , I was so stimulated by Lu Xiuxun today, that gloomy and precipitation emotion poured out like a flood.


    Mrs. Lu was so distressed that she didn''t know what to do, and it hurt as if she had plucked her heart.


    Her daughter has suffered so much, she is finally back, she is holding it carefully, for fear that she will feel a little unhappy in her heart and be sad when she thinks of what happened before, even talking to her a little louder dare not.


    This is good, Lu Xiuxun is so uncompromising!


    She, doesn''t she know what Yan''er has experienced? How cruel! She made it clear that she wanted Yan''er''s life!


    Mrs. Lu gritted her teeth and coaxed Lu Xiuyan: "Good boy, don''t cry, mother will decide for you on this matter! Just wait, mother will go to Shen''s house to retire from relatives! Mother will not say anything. Let her step on your head!"


    Originally, Mrs. Lu was dissatisfied with this marriage, and now she has more reasons to destroy it.


    Lu Xiuyan raised her head when she heard the words, her face was full of tears, and her face was hideous: "Mom, you are going now, you are going to ruin this marriage!"


    Mrs. Lu wanted to go again the next day, but she couldn''t wait to see her daughter like this. Well, it''s early. Good morning.


    Mrs. Lu immediately cleaned up and went to Shen''s house.


    Mrs. Shen was a little surprised to see her visit. After all, she knew exactly what was going on in the Tai''an Mansion.


    Lu Xiuxun is not one to be spoiled by her parents, and that girl is also pitiful. Since her son likes it, she is of course willing to fulfill them.


    But for Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Shen is quite disdainful.


    Of course, I can''t look at it any more. Since the two families are in-laws, there will always be contacts, and the superficial work has to be done well.


    Mrs. Shen greeted Mrs. Lu politely with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 1046： attempted

    Chapter 1046 Attempt


    Mrs. Shen greeted Mrs. Lu politely with a smile on her face.


    But he never imagined that Mrs. Lu was here to retire.


    "Don''t joke, Mrs. Shen, it''s true. Our family can''t stand high! Xun''er''s child is ignorant, has no rules, and has a bad temper. Contradicting, my uncle has been annoyed with itching teeth, but she is a girl, and it is not good to discipline her too hard, although I am a first-mother, but a stepmother, it is even more difficult to manage her."


    "Otherwise, when she shouted out, it would seem that I am a vicious and vicious mother-in-law. I have no face to face, and Tai''an Bo''s face will be disgraced. How does Mrs. Shen know that it is difficult for people to be a stepmother? "


    "Thanks to the Shen family''s interest in her, my uncle and I are not sure how happy they are, saying that this girl''s marriage will be safe and smooth this time, and there will be no more troubles. It will be even more difficult to talk about kissing in the future! But think about it."


    "How can she be worthy of the Shen family with such a temperament? This will pass the door in the future. If she exposes her true temperament, wouldn''t it, wouldn''t it hurt the Shen family? If it ruins the friendship between the two families, it will be even worse. !"


    "Therefore, Uncle and I thought about it, and decided to let this marriage go, Mrs. Shen, I''m really sorry!"


    "Master Shen has a bright future. Why don''t you worry about not having a noble girl from a good family as a wife in the future? I also asked Mrs. Shen to return the girl''s Geng Tie to me, and the marriage certificate will not be counted."


    Mrs. Shen was amazed!


    She has also seen a lot as a stepmother, and she may have lived to the extent of Mrs. Lu. She really lived for a long time.


    Where is this stepmother, she is clearly the enemy of two lifetimes!


    If I hadn''t understood what kind of person Lu Xiuxun was, after hearing these words, this marriage would never have happened.


    is also embarrassing for Mrs. Lu, she said so clearly!


    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, "How good is this? Now that this marriage has been decided, it''s hard to go back on it. After Xiuxun has passed the door, it''s my Shen family. No matter what, the Shen family won''t blame you."


    Where is Mrs. Lu willing? She came to retire.


    Repeatedly beating around the bush wants to terminate the marriage.


    Madam Shen was annoyed by her, so she simply brought out Shen Liangwei: This marriage is the Crown Princess''s decision, and it cannot be changed!


    Mrs. Lu''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    The tone of couldn''t help but be a little bad: Is it difficult for this family to be strong? Don''t want to do it or not?


    Mrs. Shen was also annoyed, and sneered: "The Geng posts have been changed, Mrs. Lu wants to go back on it? Mrs. Lu thinks so, why don''t you go to the crown princess and say it! I can remind Mrs. Lu that the prince respects and trusts the prince very much. Concubine, if you anger the Crown Princess and make the Crown Prince unhappy, the Tai''an Manor can''t stand it! Also, think about how the second Miss Lu family came home!"


    Mrs. Lu''s face changed greatly, and she didn''t dare to say more.


    Mrs. Shen said coolly: "Mrs. Lu, please be patient. If something happens to the eldest Miss Lu family before she gets married, my Shen family won''t be easy to mess with!"


    Mrs. Lu''s face was ashen, and she resisted her anger and left.


    Lu Xiuyan was still waiting for the good news. Hearing this, she screamed in anger and cursed.


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t be more angry, but she knew that the master would definitely not help her in this matter, and the master was afraid that the marriage would happen sooner.


    mwah

 Chapter 1047： Bureau

    Chapter 1047 Bureau


    Mrs. Lu''s heart moved, and she had an idea again. On the day of leaving the cabinet, the sisters would marry easily, and after entering the door and worshipping, it was a sure thing, and the Shen family would have to recognize them even if they didn''t recognize them.


    It''s just that her daughter can''t hide her words in her heart, she can''t say anything, she just comforts her and endures, she will definitely find a good way to help her.


    Lu Xiuyan didn''t believe that her mother really had a way to help her, and was even more angry and wronged.


    But she understood that even if she rushed in front of Lu Xiuxun, with her ability, she would not be able to destroy her.


    At night, Lu Xiuyan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at night. She woke up from a nightmare and sat up suddenly. She gasped for breath and felt that something was not right. She raised her head sharply and saw a man wearing a mask standing in the dim light. A pair of dark, cold eyes stared at her coldly.


    The next day, Lu Xiuyan went to Lu Xiuxun, swallowed her anger and begged her to tell Shen Liangwei that she and Shen Liangrong wanted to meet Shen Liangwei and apologized to her.


    Shen Liangwei is already the Crown Princess. After all, they have offended her, and if they are sorry, they will be able to live in peace in the future.


    Lu Xiuxun didn''t want to deal with this kind of **** at first, but it was about Shen Liangwei, so she went to ask her first, and let her decide whether to see these two people.


    Shen Liangwei smiled and said, "If they are really interested, I don''t mind."


    Lu Xiuxun also smiled and said, "In that case, I will agree for you."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Xiuyan and Shen Liangrong were very happy. In order to show their sincerity, the two specially built a small courtyard in Fengya Pavilion on the west bank of the Beihai Sea, and specially entertained Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei happily agreed to attend the banquet.


    The next day, Lu Xiuxun went to pick up Shen Liangwei and went to Fengya Pavilion together.


    The small courtyard near the lake is exquisite and elegant, and the spacious banquet room has already been carefully paved and furnished. Shen Liangwei and Lu Xiuxun entered, and Lu Xiuyan and Shen Liangrong, who had not been seen for a long time, came out together. Although the smiles on their faces were reluctant, they could I didn''t dare to treat Shen Liangwei as usual.


    Shen Liangrong was taken down by Xiao Jingyu before, and since Lu Xiuyan was released, she was released.


    Now that she has no use value, there is no need to hold her.


    Goodbye Shen Liangwei, the jealousy in Shen Liangrong''s heart gnawed at her heart like a poisonous snake.


    But she knew that in this life, she would never be able to match Shen Liangwei.


    Soon the banquet was set up, Shen Liangrong and Lu Xiuyan reluctantly raised their glasses to apologize to Shen Liangwei, Shen Liangwei smiled very generously, and drank the glass of wine, "The lady in the lobby and the second Miss Lu are so sincere, I naturally have nothing to say, I have written off all kinds of things in the past. !"


    Lu Xiuyan smiled reluctantly: "It''s the Crown Princess, generous."


    She held the pot herself and poured wine for Shen Liangwei, "This cup, I will honor the Crown Princess alone, and please take care of the Crown Princess in the future."


    Lu Xiuxun couldn''t help but rolled her eyes secretly, why does this sound so awkward.


    Shen Liangwei played with the wine glass and didn''t drink any more, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we are relatives, so naturally we should take care of them."


    Lu Xiuyan hurriedly smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, please also invite the Crown Princess to drink this cup."


    Shen Liangrong also smiled and said, "No, this is sweet-scented osmanthus, so it''s okay to drink a few more glasses."


    Shen Liangwei was half-smiling.


    In the next moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Numerous cold arrows broke through the window, Shen Liangwei was pulled away by Lu Xiuxun before she could react, and two secret guards suddenly appeared to protect her and retreat, but Lu Xiuyan and Shen Liangrong were screamed and screamed by this sudden change, and they were already there. The ground was too soft to move.

 Chapter 1048： season finale

    Chapter 1048 Finale


    Assassins were getting more and more, there were thirty or fifty people in total, wearing strong suits and covering their faces, and rushed towards Shen Liangwei with murderous aura.


    Beside Shen Liangwei, the guards of the War King''s Mansion who were guarding them had already rushed in, and the two sides started to fight extremely fiercely.


    The yard is not big, and the space in the house is even more limited. It is more difficult for Shen Liangwei and Lu Xiuxun to leave for a while than to go to the sky.


    The two had to retreat in the corner under the protection of the personal guard.


    "What the **** is going on here?" Lu Xiuxun was shocked and angry: "How did these people appear? Why are they here? Is it, is it?"


    Is it the calculation of Lu Xiuyan and Shen Liangrong? These people see that this situation has been arranged long ago, and it is definitely not a rabble of temporary intentions, that is to say, Shen Liangrong and Lu Xiuyan are very likely to collude with them.


    Lu Xiuxun gritted her teeth, she was in shock, and even more regretted how she believed Lu Xiuyan''s words so easily, and as a result, she almost implicated Shen Liangwei.


    Shen Liangwei held her hand and said solemnly, "Sister Xiuxun, don''t blame yourself, the prince has already made arrangements, don''t worry."


    Lu Xiuxun was stunned and couldn''t help but glance at Shen Liangwei, a little stunned.


    The battle between the two sides became more and more intense. There were various sounds of swords contending, fighting and shouting, and pushing and smashing to the ground. From time to time, someone fell to the ground screaming and blood spurting, which made people tremble.


    Lu Xiuxun has been dancing with knives and guns since he was a child, but he has never seen such a scene before, and his face has already turned pale. Shen Liangwei was stronger than her, and she couldn''t bear to watch it either.


    The two bodyguards finally found an opportunity to leave through the broken back door, hurriedly left the yard, got into the carriage in a hurry, and turned around and ran wildly.


    I didn''t want to, just as they passed the alley in front, the horse pulling the cart neighed sadly, and before it could run away, it was shot as a hedgehog and fell to the ground.


    The carriage shook violently, and both Shen Liangwei and Lu Xiuxun screamed.


    Countless dark arrows were aimed at the carriage, and one of them sneered gloomily: "Sister in the lobby, come out! I count to three, and if I don''t come out, there''s no need to come out at all!"


    This voice is not Xiao Jingye or who it is.


    Shen Liangwei, Lu Xiuxun and the two guards all changed color.


    Xiao Jingye''s tone was biting with hatred, Shen Liangwei took people out without thinking, staggered and stood on the ground, "It''s you."


    Xiao Jingye wore a silver mask and sneered grimly: "I didn''t expect it, right? The prince will follow the king. If the prince doesn''t care about you, then you can only blame your life!"


    What was incomprehensible in the past, cannot be figured out forever.


    Even if he can''t figure it out, as long as he sees that Xiao Jinghuai is unlucky and he is unlucky, Xiao Jingyu is the one who benefits in the end. Looking back, after scrutinizing the past, what else can''t you understand?


    Xiao Jingye suddenly realized: He was tricked by Xiao Jingyu!


    Maybe it''s not just him, but also Xiao Jinghuai, and even, their father emperor, was calculated by Xiao Jingyu.


    Xiao Jingyu''s calm design, watching from the sidelines, watching them step into the trap and end up like this.


    He hated him so much that he would sneak back to take revenge no matter what!


    The regent of Yonghu couldn''t beat it, so he ordered more than a hundred first-class guards to be divided into parts to **** him into the capital.


    Let him get revenge and leave immediately.


    However, the War King''s Mansion was heavily guarded, and he had no choice but to lure Shen Liangwei out.


    He knew the situation in the capital and knew who Shen Liangwei''s enemies were. He promised Shen Liangrong that he would take her away from Daqin to Yonghu after the matter was completed. Shen Liangrong agreed without hesitation. She could not see Shen Liangwei''s goodness, and she was afraid of her revenge, so it was best to leave.


    And Lu Xiuyan hated Shen Liangwei to the point of losing her mind, and he agreed without hesitation as soon as he said it.


    The two teamed up and coaxed Shen Liangwei out. He had been waiting for a long time.


    Shen Liangwei wants to escape today, it is absolutely impossible.


    She is now the prince concubine of Daqin, and it falls into his own hands. If Xiao Jingyu refuses to go to the appointment alone, he will kill her with a knife and let everyone see how ruthless that prince Xiao Jingyu is! How heartless! Cowardly afraid of death! selfishness!


    For his own sake, he didn''t even care about the life and death of his original wife.


    He wants him to lose face and dignity, to be despised and scorned by the world, and he will never try to wash his face and straighten his back all his life.


    Of course, if he went to the appointment, he would never let him leave alive.


    In short, how can you not lose yourself!


    However, Xiao Jingye never expected that before he ordered someone to take Shen Liangwei down, he was startled by the screams one after another. In the blink of an eye, his archers were almost dead, and almost at the same time a gust of wind blew away. However, Shen Liangwei and Lu Xiuxun had already been rescued.


    Countless guards with weapons poured out of the alley, murderous, Xiao Jingyu embraced Shen Liangwei and stood in the support of the crowd. At this moment, the one who aimed more at the bow and arrow has been replaced by him!


    Xiao Jingye''s heart was half cold, and he felt that it was no surprise!


    Xiao Jingyu is so cunning, how can it be so easy to be tricked?


    At this moment, there were only seven or eight guards left by Xiao Jingye''s side, vigilantly guarding him.


    The two sides confronted each other.


    Xiao Jingyu didn''t even look at him, he just lowered his head and held Shen Liangwei''s hand and said softly, "I scared you today! Are you injured?"


    Shen Liangwei smiled and shook his head: "I''m fine, just a false alarm!"


    Xiao Jingyu smiled softly and said softly, "This is the last time, and there will be no more in the future."


    Shen Liangwei blinked: "Even if there is another, it doesn''t matter. I believe you can save me from danger."


    Xiao Jingyu chuckled helplessly, "Nonsense."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, full of affection.


    Xiao Jingye sneaked into the capital with the Yonghu people, how could Xiao Jingyu get no news at all? It''s just that Xiao Jingye knew about the capital, and the Yonghu people were vigilant. He could never find where anyone was hiding.


    Lu Xiuxun spoke for Lu Xiuyan and Shen Liangrong, and Shen Liangwei immediately thought of Xiao Jingye.


    Lu Xiuyan''s mother and daughter had a big quarrel with Lu Xiuxun two days ago. Mrs. Lu even tried to break up Lu Xiuxun''s marriage.


    Xiao Jingyu learned that Xiao Jingye brought people to Beijing, and the War King''s Mansion strengthened the guard, Shen Liangwei stayed at home, and the Shen Mansion also secretly strengthened the guard.


    Shen Liangwei persuaded Xiao Jingyu to act as a bait. Sure enough, Xiao Jingye didn''t miss this opportunity. He personally led people, seeing that this posture should be dispatched.


    Xiao Jingye laughed: "Xiao Jingyu, I lost, in terms of cunning, you are cunning!"


    As soon as he winked, the leading guard beside him immediately flashed the token of Prince Regent Yonghu and shook it, sneering: "His Royal Highness Prince Li, son of Prince Regent Yonghu, has seen the Prince of Great Qin, and we have come from afar. Welcome!"


    Everyone around Xiao Jingyu changed color, stunned, and extremely angry!


    I have seen shameless, never seen such shameless!


    what is this? ?


    Darkness can only be turned into light?


    Xiao Jingyu smiled coldly, held Shen Liangwei in his arms, covered her eyes and covered her ears, and scolded sharply, "Send the arrows!"


    Those who follow him are all elite confidants, and the order is forbidden to never delay. When I hear this, I don¡¯t even think about it, and I immediately shoot all arrows!


    Xiao Jingye and his party were shocked. They didn''t expect him to be like this. They didn''t have time to resist, and they were all shot into hedgehogs!


    "You¡ª" Xiao Jingye stared at him, slammed to the ground, and couldn''t rest his eyes.


    Xiao Jingyu sneered and said coldly: "I have never seen the son of the regent of Yonghu, I have never heard of Yonghu sending an envoy, and I have never seen an envoy! The people who shot and killed were just a group of people. It''s just a rebel trying to kidnap the Crown Princess!"


    The guard laughed: "Prince Prince Shengming!"


    Yes, exactly!


    If Yonghu wants to fight, Daqin will accompany him! Yong Hu wants Da Qin to give an explanation, then, come up with evidence!


    Xiao Jingyu laughed, hugged Shen Liangwei and got on the horse, and rode away.


    From now on, there is no more danger, never again!


    Lu Xiuyan and Shen Liangrong colluded with gangsters to try to kidnap the Crown Princess, an unforgivable crime. Xiao Jingyu immediately exiled the second and third rooms of the Shen family thousands of miles away, and immediately escorted them away the next day.


    Mrs. Shen deliberately brought Shen Liangxin back to the mansion. If Shen Liangxin didn''t keep tipping off from time to time, the second and third bedrooms of the Shen family would have done a lot of nonsense and caused a lot of trouble to their own family.


    This girl is also pitiful. If she stays in Beijing, will she have a stable future.


    Mrs. Shen was naturally taken back to the Shen residence.


    She wanted to make a fuss and forgive the second and third bedrooms, but no one paid any attention.


    Tai''an''s mansion did not have such good luck. Tai''an was forced to give up the title to Lu Xiuxun''s elder brother. The couple took their disabled son and Lu Xiuyan into exile for thousands of miles.


    Lu Xiuyan kept cursing like crazy, Shen Liangwei simply ordered someone to pour a bowl of dumb medicine to make her stop completely.


    After more than half a year, Emperor Tianyao died quietly one night, Xiao Jingyu succeeded the next day, and Shen Liangwei was canonized as the queen.


    Emperor and Empress joined hands to go to the highest place to receive congratulations from the courtiers.


    Xiao Jingyu held Shen Liangwei''s hand and chuckled softly: "Weier, this king swears by Jiangshan that I will never fail you!"


    Shen Liangwei raised her eyes and tilted her head slightly, with a small smile on her lips: "My eyesight will never be worse."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, the shadows of each other reflected in the bottom of their eyes.


    In this life, you are my consummation! (End of the book)¡ª¡ª


    Everything that should be explained has already been explained clearly. In fact, some things do not need to be written out clearly. Everyone can see the results.


    The setting of this book was originally in the early 100s of millions, and it ended perfectly on schedule. 11 can be considered a sigh of relief. Finally, typing out the words "Complete the book" again, 11 felt both happy and reluctant to part with it. My hero and heroine are finally together with He Meimei.


    Wish all my readers and sisters great happiness!


    If you like 11, don''t forget to support 11''s new book. The new book baby needs everyone''s care to thrive! Hey, love you guys!


    Thank you for your support, bow o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    11''s new book "After being forced to marry his ex-fiance''s son", a very interesting story, 1V1, ending he.


    Introduction: What should I do if I marry my ex-fianc¨¦ who has been tricked by my family?


    Jin Hua shivered, this is the rhythm of eating jujube pills!


    Oh yes, I heard that this marriage was decided by his stepmother who persuaded his soft-hearted father, who favored his younger son.


    Jin Hua is shaking even more, this is not a jujube pill, this is an immediate pill o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    Jinhua: Husband, I can divorce or divorce my wife!


    Shizi: Hehe, I can''t!


    The road is slippery in the dark, the husband''s family is complicated, and life is like a drama, all relying on acting skills. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Welcome to the collection, wait for you to come on 11.